Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the conquest of Mexico"

See other formats


HISTORY 


CONQUEST  OF  MEXICO 


BY 

WILLIAM  H.  PRESCOTT 


1  Victrices  aqtrilas  alium  laturus  in  orbcm  " 

LUCAS,  I'harsalia,  lib.  v.,  v.  239 


NEW  AND  REVISED  EDITION 

WITH   THE  AUTHOR'S  LATEST  CORRECTIONS   AND   ADDITIONS 

EDITED 

BY 

JOHN  FOSTER   KIRK 


LONDON 
GEORGE   ROUTLEDGE  AND  SONS,  Limited 

BROADWAY,  LUDGATE   HILL 
MANCHESTER    AND    NEW    YORK 

1893 


P  R  E  F  A  C  E. 


As  the  Conquest  of  Mexico  has  occupied  the  pens  of  Solis  and  of  Robertson, 
two  of  the  ablest  historians  of  their  respective  nations,  it  might  seem  that  little 
could  remain  at  the  present  day  to  be  gleaned  by  the  historical  inquirer.  But 
Robertson's  narrative  is  necessarily  brief,  forming  only  part  of  a  more  extended 
work  ;  and  neither  the  British  nor  the  Castilian  author  was  provided  with  the 
important  materials  for  relating  this  event  which  have  been  since  assembled 
by  the  industry  of  Spanish  scholars.  The  scholar  who  led  the  way  in  these 
researches  was  Don  Juan  Baptista  Murioz,  the  celebrated  historiographer  of 
the  Indies,  who,  by  a  royal  edict,  was  allowed  free  access  to  the  national 
archives,  and  to  all  libraries,  public,  private,  and  monastic,  in  the  kingdom  and 
its  colonies.  The  result  of  his  long  labours  was  a  vast  body  of  materials,  of 
which  unhappily  he  did  not  live  to  reap  the  benefit  himself.  His  manuscripts 
were  deposited,  after  his  death,  in  the  archives  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  History 
at  Madrid ;  and  that  collection  was  subsequently  augmented  by  the  manuscripts 
of  Don  Vargas  Ponce,  President  of  the  Academy,  obtained,  like  those  of  Mufloz, 
from  different  quarters,  but  especially  from  the  archives  of  the  Indies  at  Seville. 

On  my  application  to  the  Academy,  in  1838,  for  permission  to  copy  that  part 
of  this  inestimable  collection  relating  to  Mexico  and  Peru,  it  was  freely  acceded 
to,  and  an  eminent  German  scholar,  one  of  their  own  number,  was  appointed 
to  superintend  the  collation  and  transcription  of  the  manuscripts  ;  and  this, 
it  may  be  added,  before  I  had  any  claim  on  the  courtesy  of  that  respectable 
body,  as  one  of  its  associates.  This  conduct  shows  the  advance  of  a  liberal 
spirit  in  the  Peninsula  since  the  time  of  Dr.  Robertson,  who  complains  that 
he  was  denied  admission  to  the  most  important  public  repositories.  The  favour 
with  which  my  own  application  was  regarded,  however,  must  chiefly  be  attri- 
buted to  the  kind  offices  of  the  venerable  President  of  the  Academy,  Don 
Martin  Fernandez  de  Navarrete ;  a  scholar  whose  personal  character  has 
secured  to  him  the  same  high  consideration  at  home  which  his  literary  labours 
have  obtained  abroad.  To  this  eminent  person  I  am  under  still  further  obli- 
gations, for  the  free  use  which  he  has  allowed  me  to  make  of  his  own  manu- 
scripts,— the  fruits  of  a  life  of  accumulation,  and  the  basis  of  those  valuable 
publications  with  which  he  has  at  different  times  illustrated  the  Spanish 
colonial  history. 

From  these  three  magnificent  collections,  the  result  of  half  a  century's  careful 
researches,  I  have  obtained  a  mass  of  unpublished  documents,  relating  to  the 
Conquest  and  Settlement  of  Mexico  and  of  Peru,  comprising  altogether  about 
eight  thousand  folio  pages.  They  consist  of  instructions  of  the  Court,  military 
and  private  journals,  correspondence  of  the  great  actors  in  the  scenes,  legal 
instruments,  contemporary  chronicles,  and  the  like,  drawn  from  all  the  principal 
places  in  the  extensive  colonial  empire  of  Spain,  as  well  as  from  the  public 
archives  in  the  Peninsula. 

I  have  still  further  fortified  the  collection  by  gleaning  such  materials  from 
Mexico  itself  as  had  been  overlooked  by  my  illustrious  predecessors  in  these 


vi  PREFACE. 

researches.  For  these  I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Count  Cortina,  and, 
yet  more,  to  that  of  Don  Lucas  Alaman,  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  in  Mexico ; 
but,  above  all,  to  my  excellent  friend,  Don  Angel  Calderon  de  la  Barca,  late 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  that  country  from  the  court  of  Madrid,— a  gentle- 
man whose  high  and  estimable  qualities,  even  more  than  his  station,  secured 
him  the  public  confidence,  and  gained  him  free  access  to  every  place  of  interest 
and  importance  in  Mexico. 

I  have  also  to  acknowledge  the  very  kind  offices  rendered  to  me  by  the  Count 
Camaldoli  at  Naples  ;  by  the  Duke  of  Serradifalco  in  Sicily,  a  nobleman  whose 
science  gives  additional  lustre  to  his  rank  ;  and  by  the  Duke  of  Monteleone, 
the  present  representative  of  Cortes,  who  has  courteously  opened  the  archives 
of  his  family  to  my  inspection.  To  these  names  must  also  be  added  that  of 
Sir  Thomas  Phillips,  Bart.,  whose  precious  collection  of  manuscripts  probably 
surpasses  in  extent  that  of  any  private  gentleman  in  Great  Britain,  if  not  in 
Europe  ;  that  of  M.  Ternaux-Compans,  the  proprietor  of  the  valuable  literary 
collection  of  Don  Antonio  Uguina,  including  the  papers  of  Munoz,  the  fruits 
of  which  he  is  giving  to  the  world  in  his  excellent  translations  ;  and,  lastly,  that 
<  ?  my  friend  and  countryman,  Arthur  Middleton,  Esq.,  late  Charge-d'Affaires 
from  the  United  States  at  the  court  of  Madrid,  for  the  efficient  aid  he  has 
afforded  me  in  prosecuting  my  inquiries  in  that  capital. 

In  addition  to  this  stock  of  original  documents  obtained  through  these 
various  sources,  I  have  diligently  provided  myself  with  such  printed  works  as 
have  reference  to  the  subject,  including  the  magnificent  publications,  which 
have  appeared  both  in  France  and  England,  on  the  Antiquities  of  Mexico, 
which,  from  their  cost  and  colossal  dimensions,  would  seem  better  suited  to  a 
public  than  to  a  private  library. 

Having  thus  stated  the  nature  of  my  materials,  and  the  sources  whence  they 
are  derived,  it  remains  for  me  to  add  a  few  observations  on  the  general  plan 
and  composition  of  the  work.  Among  the  remarkable  achievements  of  the 
Spaniards  in  the  sixteenth  century,  there  is  no  one  more  striking  to  the 
imagination  than  the  conquest  of  Mexico.  The  subversion  of  a  great  empire 
by  a  handful  of  adventurers,  taken  with  all  its  strange  and  picturesque  accom- 
paniments, has  the  air  of  romance  rather  than  of  sober  history  ;  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  treat  such  a  theme  according  to  the  severe  rules  prescribed  by  historical 
criticism.  But,  notwithstanding  the  seductions  of  the  subject,  I  have  con- 
scientiously endeavoured  to  distinguish  fact  from  fiction,  and  to  establish  the 
narrative  on  as  broad  a  basis  as  possible  of  contemporary  evidence ;  and  I 
have  taken  occasion  to  corroborate  the  text  by  ample  citations  from  authorities, 
usually  in  the  original,  since  few  of  them  can  be  very  accessible  to  the  reader. 
In  these  extracts  I  have  scrupulously  conformed  to  the  ancient  orthography, 
however  obsolete  and  even  barbarous,  rather  than  impair  in  any  degree  the 
integrity  of  the  original  document. 

Although  the  subject  of  the  work  is,  properly,  only  the  Conquest  of  Mexico, 
I  have  prepared  the  way  for  it  by  such  a  view  of  the  civilization  of  the  ancient 
Mexicans  as  might  acquaint  the  reader  with  the  character  of  this  extraordinary 
race,  and  enable  him  to  understand  the  difficulties  which  the  Spaniards  had 
to  encounter  in  their  subjugation.  This  Introductory  part  of  the  work,  with 
the  essay  in  the  Appendix  which  properly  belongs  to  the  Introduction,  although 
both  together  making  only  half  a  volume,  has  post  me  as  much  labour,  and 
nearly  as  much  time,  as  the  remainder  of  the  history.  If  I  shall  have  succeeded 
in  giving  the  reader  a  just  idea  of  the  true  nature  and  extent  of  the  civilization 
to  which  the  Mexicans  had  attained,  it  will  not  be  labour  lost. 

The  story  of  the  Conquest  terminates  with  the  fall  of  the  capital.    Yet  I 


PREFACE. 


vn 


have  preierred  to  continue  the  narrative  to  the  death  of  Cortes,  relying  on  the 
interest  which  the  development  of  his  character  in  his  military  career  may  have 
excited  in  the  reader.  I  am  not  -  sensible  to  the  hazard  I  incur  by  such  a 
course.  The  mind,  previously  occupied  with  one  great  idea,  that  of  the  sub- 
version of  the  capital,  may  feel  the  prolongation  of  the  story  beyond  that  point 
superfluous,  if  not  tedious,  and  may  find  it  difficult,  after  the  excitement  caused 
by  witnessing  a  great  national  catastrophe,  to  take  an  interest  in  the  adven- 
tures of  a  private  individual.  Solis  took  the  more  politic  course  of  concluding 
his  narrative  with  the  fall  of  Mexico,  and  thus  leaves  his  readers  with  the  full 
impression  of  that  memorable  event,  undisturbed,  on  their  minds.  To  prolong 
the  narrative  is  to  expose  the  historian  ^o  the  error  so  much  censured  by  the 
French  critics  in  some  of  their  most  cek  orated  dramas,  where  the  author  by  a 
premature  denouement  has  impaired  the  interest  of  his  piece.  It  is  the  defect 
that  necessarily  attaches,  though  in  a  greater  degree,  to  the  history  of 
Columbus,  in  which  petty  adventures  among  a  group  of  islands  make  up  the 
sequel  of  a  life  that  opened  with  the  magnificent  discovery  of  a  Worla\ — a 
defect,  in  short,  which  it  has  required  all  the  genius  of  Irving  and  the  magical 
charm  of  his  style  perfectly  to  overcome. 

Notwithstanding  these  objections,  I  have  been  induced  to  continue  the 
narrative,  partly  from  deference  to  the  opinion  of  several  Spanish  scholars, 
who  considered  that  the  biography  of  Cortes  had  not  been  fully  exhibited,  and 
partly  from  the  circumstance  of  my  having  such  a  body  of  original  materials 
for  this  biography  at  my  command.  And  I  cannot  regret  that  I  have  adopted 
this  course  ;  since,  whatever  lustre  the  Conquest  may  reflect  on  Cortes  as  a 
military  achievement,  it  gives  but  an  imperfect  idea  of  his  enlightened  spirit 
and  of  his  comprehensive  and  versatile  genius. 

To  the  eye  of  the  critic  there  may  seem  some  incongruity  in  a  plan  which 
combines  objects  so  dissimilar  as  those  embraced  by  the  present  history,  where 
the  Introduction,  occupied  with  the  antiquities  and  origin  of  a  nation,  has 
somewhat  the  character  of  a  philosophic  theme,  while  the  conclusion  is  strictly 
biographical^  and  the  two  may  be  supposed  to  match  indifferently  with  the 
main  body,  or  historical  portion,  of  the  work.  But  I  may  hope  that  such 
objections  will  be  found  to  have  less  weight  in  practice  than  in  theory ;  and, 
if  properly  managed,. that  the  general  views  of  the  Introduction  will  prepare 
the  reader  for  the  particulars  of  the  Conquest,  and  that  the  great  public  events 
narrated  in  this  will,  without  violence,  open  the  way  to  the  remaining  personal 
history  of  the  hero  who  is  the  soul  of  it.  Whatever  incongruity  may  exist  in 
other  respects,  I  may  hope  that  the  unity  of  interest,  the  only  unity  held  of 
much  importance  by  modern  critics,  will  be  found  still  to  be  preserved. 

The  distance  of  the  present  age  from  the  period  of  the  narrative  might  be 
presumed  to  secure  the  historian  from  undue  prejudice  or  partiality.  Yet 
by  the  American  and  the  English  reader,  acknowledging  so  different  a  moral 
standard  from  that  of  the  sixteenth  century,  I  may  possibly  be  thought  too 
indulgent  to  the  errors  of  the  Conquerors ;  while  by  a  Spaniard,  accustomed 
to  the  undiluted  panegyric  of  Soli's,  I  may  be  deemed  to  have  dealt  too  hardly 
with  them.  To  such  I  can  only  say  that,  while,  on  the  one  hand,  I  have  not 
hesitated  to  expose  in  their  strongest  colours  the  excesses  of  the  Conquerors, 
on  the  other,  I  have  given  them  the  benefit  of  such  mitigating  reflections  as 
might  be  suggested  by  the  circumstances  and  the  period  in  which  they  lived. 
I  have  endeavoured  not  only  to  present  a  picture  true  in  itself,  but  to  place  it 
in  its  proper  light,  and  to  put  the  spectator  in  a  proper  point  of  view  for  seeing 
it  to  the  best  advantage.  I  have  endeavoured,  at  the  expense  of  some 
repetition,  to  surround  him  with  the  spirit  of  the  times,  and,  in  a  word,  to 


viii  PREFACE. 

make  him,  if  I  may  so  express  myself,  a  contemporary  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Whether,  and  how  far,  I  have  succeeded  in  this,  he  must  determine. 

For  one  thing,  before  I  conclude,  I  may  reasonably  ask  the  reader's  indul- 
gence. Owing  to  the  state  of  my  eyes,  I  have  been  obliged  to  use  a  writing- 
case  made  for  the  blind,  which  does  not  permit  the  writer  to  see  his  own 
manuscript.  Nor  have  I  ever  corrected,  or  even  read,  my  own  original  draft. 
As  the  chirography,  under  these  disadvantages,  has  been  too  often  careless 
and  obscure,  occasional  errors,  even  with  the  utmost  care  of  my  secretary, 
must  have  necessarily  occurred  in  the  transcription,  somewhat  increased  by 
the  barbarous  phraseology  imported  from  my  Mexican  authorities.  I  cannot 
expect  that  these  errors  have  always  been  detected  even  by  the  vigilant  eye 
of  the  perspicacious  critic  to  whom  the  proof-sheets  have  been  subjected. 

In  the  Preface  to  the  "  History  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,"  I  lamented  that, 
while  occupied  with  that  subject,  two  of  its  most  attractive  parts  had  engaged 
the  attention  of  the  most  popular  of  American  authors,  Washington  Irving. 
By  a  singular  chance,  something  like  the  reverse  of  this  has  taken  place  in  the 
composition  of  the  present  history,  and  I  have  found  myself  unconsciously 
taking  up  ground  which  he  was  preparing  to  occupy.  It  was  not  till  I  had 
become  master  of  my  rich  collection  of  materials  that  I  was  acquainted  with 
this  circumstance ;  and,  had  he  persevered  in  his  design,  I  should  unhesitatingly 
have  abandoned  my  own,  if  not  from  courtesy,  at  least  from  policy ;  for,  though 
armed  with  the  weapons  of  Achilles,  this  could  give  me  no  hope  of  success  m 
a  competition  with  Achilles  himself.  But  no  sooner  was  that  distinguished 
writer  informed  of  the  preparations  I  had  made,  than,  with  the  gentlemanly 
spirit  which  will  surprise  no  one  who  has  the  pleasure  of  his  acquaintance,  he 
instantly  announced  to  me  his  intention  of  leaving  the  subject  open  to  me. 
While  I  do  but  justice  to  Mr.  Irving  by  this  statement,  I  feel  the  prejudice  it 
does  to  myself  in  the  unavailing  regret  I  am  exciting  in  the  bosom  of  the 
reader. 

I  must  not  conclude  this  Preface,  too  long  protracted  as  it  is  already,  without 
a  word  of  acknowledgment  to  my  friend  George  Ticknor,  Esq., — the  friend  of 
many  years, — for  his  patient  revision  of  my  manuscript ;  a  labour  of  love,  the 
worth  of  which  those  only  can  estimate  who  are  acquainted  with  his  extra- 
ordinary erudition  and  his  nice  critical  taste.  If  I  have  reserved  his  name 
for  the  last  in  the  list  of  those  to  whose  good  offices  I  am  indebted,  it  is  most 
assuredly  not  because  I  value  his  services  least. 

WILLIAM  H.  PRESCOTT. 

Boston,  October  1,  1843. 

Note.— The  author's  emendations  of  this  history  include  many  additional  notes,  which,  being 
often  contradictory  to  the  text,  have  been  printed  between  brackets.  They  were  chiefly  derived 
from  the  copious  annotations  of  Don  Jose  F.  Ramirez  and  Don  Lucas  Alaman  to  the  two  Spanish 
translations  published  in  Mexico.  There  could  be  no  stronger  guarantee  of  the  value  and 
general  accuracy  of  the  work  than  the  minute  labour  bestowed  upon  it  bv  these  distinguished 
scholars.— En. 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK  I. 


INTRODUCTION — VIEW   OP    THE   AZTEO   CIVILIZATION. 


CHAPTER   I.  page 

Ancient  Mexico— Climate  and  Pro- 
ducts— Primitive     Races — Aztec 

Empire           3 

Extent  of  the  Aztec  Territory         . .  3 

The  Hot  Region 4 

Volcanic  Scenery        5 

Cordillera  of  the  Andes 5 

Table-land  in  the  Days  of  the  Aztecs  6 

Valley  of  Mexico 6 

TheToltecs 7 

Their  mysterious  Disappearance           . .  9 

Races  from  the  North-west  . .         . .  9 

Their  Hostilities 10 

Foundation  of  Mexico            ..         ..  11 

Domestic  Feuds 11 

League  of  the  kindred  Tribes          . .  12 

Rapid  Rise  of  Mexico       . .    '     . .         . .  12 

Prosperity  of  the  Empire      ..        ..  13 

Criticism  on  Veytia's  History    . .         . .  13 

CHAPTER  II. 

Succession  to  the  Crown— Aztec  No- 
bility— Judicial  System— Laws 
and  Revenues— Military  Insti- 
tutions       14 

Election  of  the  Sovereigu           ..  14 

His  Coronation '14 

Aztec  Nobles         ^!5 

Their  barbaric  Pomp 15 

Tenure  of  their  Estates 15 

Legislative  Power       16 

Judicial  System 16 

Independent  Judges 17 

Their  Mode  of  Procedure . .         . .         . .  18 

Showy  Tribunal          18 

Hieroglyphical  Paintings           . .         . .  19 

Marriage  Rites 19 

Slavery  in  Mexico . .         ..         ..  19 

Royal  Revenues          . .         . .         . .  20 

Burdensome  Imposts        ....         . .  21 

Public  Couriers..         ..         ..         ..  22 

Military  Enthusiasm       *22 

Aztec  Ambassadors 22 

Orders  of  Knighthood       . .         , .         . .  23 

Gorgeous  Armour       .  .        . .        . .  23 

National  Standard 23 

Military  Code 34 


Hospitals  for  the  Wounded 
Influence  of  Conquest  on  a  Nation  . , 
Criticism  on  Torquemada's  History 
Abbe  Clavigero  


PAGE 
24 
25 
26 


"4      CHAPTER  III. 

Mexican  Mythology— The  Sacerdo 


tal    Order — The    Temples- 

Hu- 

man  Sacrifices 

..      27 

Systems  of  Mythology 

27 

Mythology  of  the  Aztecs 

..       28 

Ideas  of  a  God 

28 

Sanguinary  War-god 

28 

God  of  the  Air 

29 

Mystic  Legends 

29 

Division  of  Time         

3i 

Future  State           

..       31 

Funeral  Ceremonies 

32 

Baptismal  Rites 

..       32 

Monastic  Orders          

33 

Feasts  and  Flagellation 

..       34 

Aztec  Confessional 

34 

Education  of  the  Youth 

..       34 

Revenue  of  the  Priests 

35 

Mexican  Temples 

..       35 

Religious  Festivals 

36 

Human  Sacrifices 

37 

The  Captive's  Doom 

37 

Ceremonies  of  Sacrifice 

..       37 

Torturing  of  the  Victim 

38 

Sacrifice  of  Infants 

..       38 

Cannibal  Banquets 

38 

Number  of  Victims 

..       39 

Houses  of  Skulls         

39 

Cannibalism  of  the  Aztecs 

..       41 

Criticism  on  Sahtgun's  History 

42 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Mexican      Hieroglyphics  —  Manu- 
scripts —  Arithmetic  —  Chrono- 
logy— Astronomy 44 

Dawning  of  Science 44 

Picture-writing 44 

Aztec  Hieroglyphics 45 

Manuscripts  of  the  Mexicans     . .         . .  45 

Emblematic  Symbols 46 


X 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Phonetic  Signs        

Materials  of  the  Aztec  Manuscripts 

Form  of  their  volumes 4b 

Destruction  of  most  of  tliem. .         . .  48 

Remaining  Manuscripts 4y 

Difficulty  of  dedphering  them       ..  60 

Minstrelsy  of  the  Aztecs 51 

Theatrical  Entertainments  ..        ..  51 

System  of  Notation         51 

Their  Chronology        53 

The  Aztec  Era      54 

Calendar  of  the  Priests         ..        ..  55 

.science  of  Astrology         57 

Astrology  of  the  Aztecs       ..        ..  57 

Their  Astronomy 5s 

Wonderful  Attainments  in  this  Science  59 

Remarkable  Festival 59 

Carnival  of  the  Aztecs 60 

Lord  Kingsborough's  Work  . .         . .  61 

Criticism  on  Gaina 62 

CHAPTER  V. 
Aztec      Agriculture  —  Mechanical 
A  uts  —  Mebchakts  —  Domestic 

Manheks        62 

Mechanical  Genius 62 

Agriculture 63 

Mexican  Husbandry 63 

Vegetable  Products          64 

Mineral  Treasures 65 

Skill  of -the  Aztec  Jewellers                 . .  66 

Sculpture          67 

Huge  Calendar-stone        67 

Aztec  Dyes        68 

Beautiful  Feather-work  . .        .          . .  68 

Fairs  of  Mexico           68 

National  Currency            69 

Trades . .  <;<* 

Aztec  Merchants (;y 

Militant.  Traders         69 

Domestic  Life        . .  7o 

Kindness  to  Children 71 

Polygamy 71 

Condition  of  the  Sex 71 

Social  Entertainments 71 

Use  of  Tobacco 72 

Culinary  Art          72 

Agreeable  Drinks        73 

Dancing 73 


PAOB 

Intoxication 

73 

Criticism  on  Boturini's  Work     . . 

1 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Tezcccans — Their  Golden  Age— 

Ao- 

pli8hed  Princes — Decline  ok 

their  Monarchy 

75 

The  Acolhuans  or  Tezcucans 

75 

Prince  Nczahualcoyotl 

76 

His  Persecution            

7(5 

His  Hair-breadth  Escapes 

76 

His  wandering  Life 

77 

Fidelity  of  his  Subjects 

77 

Triumphs  over  his  Enemies. . 

7S 

Remarkable  League 

General  Amnesty 

7X 

The  Tezcucan  Code 

78 

Departments  of  Government 

79 

Council  of' Music 

79 

Its  Censorial  Office 

79 

Literary  Taste        

Tezcucan  Bards           

80 

Royal  Ode 

81 

Resources  of  Nczahualcoyotl 

82 

His  magnificent  Palace 

His  Gardens  and  Villas 

82 

Address  of  the  Priest 

His  Baths          

84 

Luxurious  Residence 

Existing  Remains  of  it 

85 

Royal  Amours       

85 

Marriage  of  the  King 

86 

Forest  Laws           

..        87 

Strolling  Adventures 

87 

Munificence  of  the  Monarch 

88 

His  Religion     .. 

88 

Temple  to  the  Unknown  God    . . 

88 

Philosophic  Retirement 

89 

His  plaintive  Verses 

89 

Last  Hours  of  Nezahualcoyotl 

9<J 

His  Character         

..       91 

Succeeded  by  Nezahualpilli  . . 

91 

The  Lady  of  Tula 

..       92 

Executes  his  Sou         

92 

Effeminacy  of  the  King 

92 

His  consequent  Misfortunes  . . 

93 

Death  of  Nezahualpilli 

..       93 

Tezcucan  Civilization 

93 

Criticism  on  Ixtlilxocuitl's  Writing 

i    ..       94 

BOOK  II. 

DISCOVERY   OF   MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Spain  under  Charles  V.— Progress 
of  Discovery— Colonial  Policy- 
Conquest  of  Cuba— Expeditions 
to  Yucatan 

Condition  of  Spain 

Increase  of  Empire  

Cardinal  Ximenes 


Arrival  of  Charles  the  Fifth       . .         . .  99 

Swarm  of  Flemings 100 

Opposition  of  the  Cor t6s 100 

Colonial  Administration        . .         . .  101 

Spirit  of  Chivalry 101 

Progress  of  Discovery 102 

Advancement  of  Colonization    . .         . .  102 

System  of  Kepartimientos     . .         ..  102 

Colonial  Policy 102 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Discovery  of  Cuba 103 

Its  Conquest  by  Velasquez         . .           .  103 

Cordova's  Expedition  to  Yucatan    .  .  104 
His  Reception  by  the  Natives     . .         .104 

Grijalva's  Expedition 105 

Civilization  in  Yucatan 105 

Traffic  with  the  Indians        . .  105 

His  Return  to  Cuba          106 

His  cool  Reception 106 

Ambitious  Schemes  of  the  Governor    ..  106 

Preparations  for  an  Expedition       . .  106 

CHAPTER  II. 

HERNANDO  CoRTES— HlS  EARLY   LlBE 

Visits  the  New  Would— His  Resi- 
dence in  Ccba  —  Difficulties 
with  Velasquez  — Armada  in- 
trusted to  Cortes 107 

Hernando  Cortes 107 

His  Education        107 

Choice  of  a  Profession. .         . .         . .  108 

Departure  for  America     . .         . .  108 

Arrival  at  Hispauiola 109 

His  Mode  of  Life lot* 

Enlists  under  Velasquez       . .         . .  109 

Habits  of  Gallantry          110 

Disaffected  towards  Velasquez        . .  no 

Cortes  in  Confinement      ..         ..         . .  llo 

Flies  into  a  Sanctuary           . .         . .  Ill 

Again  put  in  Irons           Ill 

His  perilous  Escape Ill 

His  Marriage          Ill 

Reconciled  with  the  Governor         . .  112 

Retires  to  his  Plantation 112 

Armada  intrusted  to  Cortes  .  .         .  .  113 

Preparations  for  the  Voyage       ..  113 

Instructions  to  Cortes 114 

CHAPTER  III. 

Jealolsv  ok  Velasquez — Cortes  em- 
barks—Equipment  of  his  Fleet 
—His  Person  and  Character 
—  Rendezvous      at     Havana  — 

Strength  of  his  Armament      ..  115 

Jealousy  of  Velasquez           ..         ..  115 

Intrigues  against  Cortes 116 

His  clandestine  Embarkation            ..  116 

Arrives  at  Macaca 116 

Accession  of  Volunteers        ..         ..  117 

Stores  and  Ammunition .117 

Orders  from  Velasquez  to  arrest  Cortes  lis 

He  raises  the  Standard  at  Havana        ..  118 

Person  of  Cortes          lis 

His  Character         ..         .,         ..         ..119 

Strength  of  the  Armament   ..         ..  119 

Stirring  Address  to  his  Troops  . .         . .  120 

Fleet  weighs  Anchor  < 121 

Remarks  on  Estrella's  Manuscript       . .  121 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Voyage  to  Cozumel— Conversion  of 
the  Natives—  Geronimo  de  Agui- 
lar — Army  arrives  at  Tabasco 
— Great  Battle  with  the  Indians 

—Christianity  introduced        ..  121 


PAGE 

Disastrous  Voyage  to  Cozuuul 

121 

Humane  Policy  of  Cortes. . 

..      121- 

Cross  found  in  the  Island 

122 

Religious  Zeal  of  the  Spaniards  . . 

..      123 

Attempts  at  Conversion 

123 

Overthrow  of  the  Idols     .. 

..      124 

Geronimo  de  Aguilar 

124 

His  Adventures 

..      124 

Employed  as  an  Interpreter  . . 

125 

Fleet  arrives  at  Tabasco 

.      125 

Hostile  Reception 

120 

Fierce  Defiance  of  the  Nativ 

.      126 

Desperate  Conflict 

126 

Effect  of  the  Fire-arms     .. 

.  .      127 

Cortes  takes  Tabasco. . 

127 

Ambush  of  the  Indians 

.      128 

The  Country  in  Arms 

128 

Preparations  for  Battle 

.      128 

March  on  the  Enemy 

128 

■Joins  Battle  with  the  Indians 

129 

Doubtful  Struggle 

129 

Terror  at  the  War-horse  . . 

130 

Victory  of  the  Spaniards 

130 

Number  of  Slain 

.      130 

Treaty  with  the  Natives 

131 

Conversion  of  the  Heathen 

..      131 

Catholic  Communion 

132 

Spaniards  embark  for  Mexico     . . 

.  .      132 

CHAPTER  V. 
Voyage  along  the  Coast— Don  a  Ma- 
rina— Spaniards  land  in  Mexico 

—Interview  with  the  Aztecs  . .  132 

Voyage  along  the  Coast         . .         . .  132 

Natives  come  on  Board    . .         . .          . .  133 

Dona  Marina 133 

Her  History            133 

Her  Beauty  and  Character    . .         . .  134 

First  Tidings  of  Montezuma       . .         . .  134 

Spaniards  land  in  Mexico      . .          . .  135 

First  Interview  with  the  Aztecs            . .  135 

Their  magnificent  Presents  . .        .  .  136 

Cupidity  of  the  Spaniards           . .         . .  136 

Cortes  displays  his  Cavalry  . .         . .  137 

Aztec  Paintings l?7 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Account  of  Montezuma— State  of 
his  Empire  — Strange  Prognos 
tics  — Embassy  and  Presents  - 
Spanish  Encampment 

Montezuma  then  upon  the  Throne . . 

Inaugural  Address 

The  Wars  of  Montezuma 

His  civil  Policy 

Oppression  of  his  Subjects 

Foee  of  his  Empire 

Superstition  of  Montezuma 

Mysterious  Prophecy 

Portentous  0men3 

Dismay  of  the  Emperor 

Embassy  and  Presents  to  the  Spaniards 

Life  in  the  Spanish  Camp 

Rich  Present  from  Montezuma 


138 
13S 
138 
138 
139 

140 


■140 
141 
142 
142 
143 
143 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Large  gold  Wheels  143 

Message  from  Montezuma     . .         .  -  J  44 

Effects  of  the  Treasure  ou  the  Spaniards  1-15 

Return  of  the  Aztec  Envoys      ..         ..  145 

l'rohibition  of  Montezuma     . .         . .  146 

Preaching  of  Father  Olmedo      ..        ..  146 

Desertion  of  the  Natives       . .        . .  146 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Troubles  in  the  Camp— Pi-am  oe  a 
Colony — Management  op  Cortes 
— March    to    Cempoalla — Pro- 
ceedings   with    the    Natives- 
Foundation  of  Vera  Cruz        ..  147 
Discontent  of  the  Soldiery     ..         ..  147 
Envoys  from  the  Totonacs         . .         . .  147 
Dissensions  in  the  Aztec  Empire     . .  147 

Proceedings  in  the  Camp 1 48 

Cort€s  prepares  to  return  to  Cuba    ..  148 

Army  remonstrate 148 

Cortes  yields   \.        ..         :.        ..  149 

Foundation  of  Villa  Rica }49 

Resignation  and  Reappointment  of  Cortes  14U 

Divisions  in  the  Camp 150 

General  Reconciliation  ..         ..  150 

March  to  Cempoalla         151 

Picturesque  Scenery 151 

Remains  of  Victims         152 

Terrestrial  Paradise 152 

Love  of  Flowers  by  the  Natives  . .  152 

Their  splendid  Edifices         . .         . .  153 

Hospitable  Entertainment  at  Cempoalla  153 

Conference  with  the  Cacique      . .         . .  154 

Proposals  of  Alliance 154 

Advance  of  the  Spaniards  ..        ..  155 


• 


page 

Arrival  of  Aztec  Nobles       ..         ..  155 

Artful  Policy  of  Cortes 156 

Allegiance  of  the  Natives     . .         . .  156 

City  of  Villa  Rica  built 157 

Infatuation  of  the  Indians     ..         ..  157 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Another  Aztec  Embassy— Destruc- 
tion oe  the  Idols — Despatched 
sent    to    Spain— Conspiracy    in 

the  Camp— The  Fleet  sunk      ..  157 

Embassy  from  Montezuma    . .         . .  157 


us  xvesuus 

Severe  Discipline  in  the  Army 

158 

Gratitude  of  the  Cempoallan  Cacique  . .     159 

Attempt  at  Conversion          . .    ' 

159 

Sensation  among  the  Natives 

..      159 

The  Idols  burned 

160 

Consecration  of  the  Sanctuary    . . 

.      160 

News  from  Cuba 

161 

Presents  for  Charles  the  Fifth    . . 

..      161 

First  Letter  of  Cortes 

162 

Despatches  to  Spain 

.      163 

Agents  for  the  Mission 

163 

Departure  of  the  Ship 

.  .      164 

It  touches  at  Cuba 

164 

Rage  of  Velasquez 

..      164 

Ship  arrives  in  Spain 

164 

Conspiracy  in  the  Camp  . . 

.      165 

1  )estruction  of  the  Fleet 

165 

Oration  of  Cortes 

.  .     166 

Enthusiasm  of  the  Army 

167 

Notice  of  Las  Casas 

..      168 

His  Life  and  Character 

168 

Criticism  on  his  Works 

.  .      171 

BOOK  III. 


MARCH   TO    MEXICO. 


CHATTER  I. 

Proceedings  at  Cempoalla  —  The 
Spaniards  climb  the  Ta»le-land 
—Picturesque  Scenery— Trans- 
actions with  the  Natives — Em 
bassy  to  Tlascala 

Squadron  off  the  Coast 

Stratagem  of  Cortes         

Arrangement  at  Villa  Rica 

Spaniards  begin  their  March 

Climb  the  Cordilleras 

Wild  Mountain  Scenery 

Immense  Heaps  of  human  Skulls  . . 

Transactions  with  the  Natives 

Accounts  of  Montezuma's  Power     . . 

Moderation  of  Father  Olmedo    . . 

Indian  Dwellings        

Cortes  determines  his  Route 

Embassy  to  Tlascala*. .         .. 

Remarkable  Fortification 

Arrival  in  Tlascala 


GHAPTER  II. 

Republic  of  Tlascala— Its  Institu- 

tions—Early    History — Discus- 

sions in  the  Senate— Desperate 

Battles          

184 

175 

The  Tlascalans 

184 

175 

Their  Migrations 

184 

176 

Their  Government 

184 

176 

Public  Games        

185 

177 

Ordf  r  of  Knighthood 

185 

177 

Internal  Resources 

185 

178 

Their  Civilization 

186 

179 

Struggles  with  the  Aztecs 

186 

179 

Means  of  Defence 

186 

180 

Sufferings  of  the  Tlascalans 

187 

181 

Their  hardy  Character 

188 

182 

Debates  in  the  Senate 

188 

182 

Spaniards  advance 

188 

182 

Desperate  Onslaught        

189 

183 

Retreat  of  the  Indians 

189 

183 

Bivouac  of  the  Spaniards 

189 

CONTENTS. 


The  Army  resumes  its  March 
Immense  Host  of  Barbarians 
Bloody  Conflict  in  the  Pas*   . . 
Enemy  give  Ground 
Spaniards  clear  the  Pase 
Cessation  of  Hostilities     . . 
Results  of  the  Conflict 
Troop3  encamp  for  the  Night 


PAGE 
190 
191 
191 
192 
192 
192 
192 
193 


CHAPTER  III 
Decisive  Victory— Indian  Councii 

Night  Attack  — .Negotiations 
with  the  Enemy  —  Tlascalan 
Hei;o    ..         

Envoys  to  Tlascala 

Foraging  Party 

Bold  Defiance  by  the  Tlascalan^ 
Preparations  for  Battle 
Appearance  of  the  Tlascalans 
Showy  Costume  of  the  Warriors 

Their  Weapons 

Desperate  Engagement    . . 

The  Combat  thickens 

Divisions  among  the  Enemy 

Decisive  Victory 

Triumph  of  Science  over  Numbers 

Dread  of  the  Cavalry 

Indian  Council 

Night  Attack 

Spaniards  victorious 
Embassy  to  Tlascala 
Peace  with  the  Enemy     . . 
Patriotic  Spirit  of  their  Chief 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Discontents  in  the  Army— Tlascalan 
Spies — Peace  with  the  Republic 
— Embassy  from  Montezuma 

Spaniards  scour  the  Country. . 

Suecess  of  the  Foray 

Discontents  in  the  Camp 

Representations  of  the  Malecontent. 

Reply  of  Cortes 

Difficulties  of  the  Enterprise 

Mutilation  of  the  Spies 

Interview  with  the  Tlascalan  Chief 

Peace  with  the  Republic 

Embassy  from  Montezuma 

Declines  to  receive  the  Spaniards 

They  advance  towards  the  City. , 


CHAPTER  V. 

Spaniards  enter  Tlascala— Descrip- 
tion of  the  Capital — Attempted 
Conversion — Aztec  Emba  ssy  — 
Invited  to  Cholula 

Spaniards  enter  Tlascala 

Rejoicings  on  their  Arrival 

Description  of  Tlascala 

Its  Houses  and  Streets 

Its  Fairs  and  Police 

Divisions  of  the  City        


193 
194 
194 
194 
195 
195 
196 
190 
197 
198 
198 
198 
199 
199 
199 
200 
200 
201 
201 
201 


202 
202 
202 
203 
203 
204 
205 
205 
206 
206 
207 
207 


268 

209 


210 
210 
210 


Wild  Scenery  round  Tlascala 
Character  of  the  Tlascalans 
Vigilance  of  Cortes 
Attempted  Conversion     . . 
Resistance  of  the  Natives 
Zeal  of  Cortes 
Prudence  of  the  Friar. . 
Character  of  Olmedo 
Mass  celebrated  in  Tlascala  . . 
The  Indian  Maidens 
Aztec  Embassy 
Power  of  Montezuma 
Embassy  from  Ixtlilxochitl  . . 
I  teputies  from  Cholula     . . 
Invitation  to  Cholula 
Prepare  to  leave  Tlascala 


page 
210 
211 
211 
211 
212 
212 
212 
212 
213 
213 
213 
214 
214 
214 
215 
215 


CHAPTER  VI. 
City    of   Cholula— Great  Temple — 
March    to    Cholula— Reception 
of    the     Spaniards— Conspiracy 


detected         

..     215 

City  of  Cholula 

215 

Its  History 

..     216 

Religious  Traditions 

216 

Its  ancient  Pyramid 

...     217 

Temple  of  Quetzalcoatl 

217 

Holy  City 

.  .      218 

Magnificent  Scenery 

218 

Spaniards  leave  Tlascala 

..     218 

Indian  Volunteers 

219 

Army  enters  Cholula 

..     219 

Brilliant  Reception 

219 

Envoys  from  Montezuma 

..     220 

Suspicions  of  Conspiracy 

220 

Fidelity  of  Marina 

..     221 

Alarming  Situation  of  Cortes 

221 

Intrigues  with  the  Priests 

..     221 

Interview  with  the  Caciques . . 

222 

Night-watch  of  the  Spaniards    . . 

..     223 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Terrible  Massacre  —  Tranquillity 
restored— Reflections  on  the 
Massacre— Further  Proceedings 
—Envoys  from  Montezuma 

Preparations  for  a  secret  Assault 

Natives  collect  in  the  Square     . . 

The  Signal  given 

Terrible  Massacre 

Onset  of  the  Tlascalans 

Defence  of  the  Pyramid 

Division  of  the  Spoil 

Restoration  of  Order 

Reflections  on  the  Massacre  . . 

Right  of  Conquest 

Missionary  Spirit 

Policy  of  Cortes 

His  perilous  Situation 

Cruelty  to  be  charged  on  him     . , 

Terror  of  "  the  White  Gods  " 

The  Cross  raised  in  Cholula 

Victims  liberated  from  the  Cages 

Christian  Temple  reared  on  the  Pyramid 


223 
223 
223 
224 
224 
224 
224 
225 
225 
226 
227 
227 
228 
228 
228 
229 
230 
230 
230 


CONTENTS. 


Embassy  from  Montezuma  . . 
Departure  of  the  Cempoallans 


PAGE 

230 

,      231 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
Maech    resumed  —  Ascent    of    the 
G  beat  Volcano— Valley  of  Mex- 
ico— Impression  on  the  Spaniards 
—Conduct  of  Montezuma— They 

descend  into  the  Valley.  .         . .  231 

Spaniards-leave  Cholula       . .        . .  231 

Signs  of  Treachery  232 

The  Army  reaches  the  Mountains  . .  232 

Wild  Traditions 232 

The  great  Volcano 233 

Spaniards  ascend  its  Sides  . .  233 

Perils  of  the  Enterprise         . .         . .  233 

Subsequent  Ascent  ^34 

Descent  into  the  Crater         . .         . .  234 

The  Troops  suffer  from  the  Tempest   . .  235 

First  View  of  the  Valley       . .         . .  235 

Its  Magnificence  and  Beauty     . .         . .  235 

Impression  on  the  Spaniards  . .  236 

Disaffection  of  the  Natives  to  Montezuma  236 

Embassy  from  the  Emperor  . .         . .  237 

His  gloomy  Apprehensions        . .         . .  237 

Silence  of  the  Oracles 237 

Spaniards  advance 238 

Death  of  the  Spies 233 

Arrival  of  the  Tezcucan  Lord    . .         . .  239 

Floating  Gardens        239 

Crowds  assembled  on  the  Roads  . .  240 

Army  reaches  Iztapalapan    . .         . .  240 

Its  celebrated  Gardens 241 

Striking  View  of  Mexico      . .         . .  242 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Environs  of  Mexico— Interview  with 
Montezuma — Entrance  into  the 
Capital— Hospitable  Reception 
— Visit  to  the  Emperor 

Preparations  to  enter  the  Capital    . . 

Army  enters  on  the  great  Causeway    . . 

Beautiful  Environs  ; 

Brilliant  Procession  of  Chiefs 

Splendid  Retinue  of  Montezuma 

Dress  of  the  Emperor 

His  Person 

His  Reception  of  Cortes  . 

Spaniards  enter  the  Capita 

Feelings  of  the  Aztecs 

Hospitable  Reception . . 

The  Spanish  Quarters 

Precaution  of  the  General 

Visited  by  the  Emperor  . 

His  rich  Presents 

Superstitious  Terrors 

Royal  Palace 

Description  of  its  Interior 

Cortes  visits  Montezuma 

Attempts  to  convert  the  Monarch 

Entire  Failure 

His  religious  Views 

Montezuma's  Eloquence 

His  courteous  Bearing 

Reflections  of  Cortes  . . 

Notice  of  Herrera  . . 

Criticism  on  his  Historv 

Life  of  Toribio 

Peter  Martyr 

His  Works 


242 
242 
243 
243, 
243 
244 
244 
245 
245 
246 
246 
247 
247 
248 
248 
248 
249 
249 
250 
250 
250 
251 
251 
251 
252 
252 
253 
253 
254 
255 
256 


BOOK  IV. 

RESIDENCE  IN   MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Tezcucan  Lake — Description  of  the 
Capital — Palaces  and  Museums 
—Royal  Household  —  Montezu- 
ma's Way  of  Life 259 

Lake  of  Tezcuco         259 

Its  Diminution 259 

Floating  Islands  260 

The  ancient  Dikes 260 

Houses  of  ancient  Mexico  ..  260 

Its  Streets 261 

Its  Population 262 

Its  Aqueducts  and  Fountains     . .         . .  263 

The  imperial  Palace 264 

Adjoining  Edifices  264 

Magnificent  Aviary 264 

Intensive  Menagerie        265 

Collection  of  Dwarfs 265 

Beautiful  Gardens 265 

Royal  Hill  of  Chapoltepec     . .         . .  266 

Wives  of  Montezuma       266 

His  Meals  267 

Luxurious  Dessert 268 


Custom  of  Smoking 
Ceremonies  at  Court 
Economy  of  the  Palace 
Oriental  Civilization 
Reserve  of  Montezuma 
Symptoms  of  Decline  of  Power  . 


269 
269 
270 
270 
270 


CHAPTER   II. 

Market  of  Mexico— Great  Temple 
—Interior  Sanctuaries— Spanish 

Quarters       271 

Mexican  Costume       27 1 

Great  Market  of  Mexico . .  272 

Quarter  of  the  Goldsmiths  272 

Booths  of  the  Armourers 272 

Provisions  for  the  Capital      . .  273 

Throngs  in  the  Market 274 

Aztec  Money 274 

The  great  Temple 275 

Its  Structure 275 

Dimensions 276 

Instruments  of  Worship       . .         . .  276 

Grand  View  from  the  Temple    . .         . .  276 


CONTENTS. 


xv 


PAGE 

Shrines  of  the  Idols 277 

Imprudence  of  Cortes 278 

Interior  Sanctuaries 278 

Wound  of  Skulls 279 

Aztec  Seminaries        279 

Impression  on  the  Spaniards      . .        . .  280 

Hidden  Treasures       280 

Mass  performed  in  Mexico         . .        . .  281 

CHAPTER  III. 

Anxiety  of  Cortes — Seizure  of  Mon- 
tezuma—His  Treatment  by  the 
Spaniards — Execution  of  his  Of- 
ficers—Montezlm  a  in  Ikons- 
Reflections  281 

Anxiety  of  Cortes        281 

Council  of  War 282 

Opinions  of  the  Officers         . .         . .  282 

Bold  Project  of  Cortes 282 

Plausible  Pretext        283 

Interview  with  Montezuma        . .         . .  284 

Accusation  of  the  Emperor  ..         ..  284 

His  Seizure  by  the  Spaniards     . .         . .  285 

He  is  carried  to  their  Quarters         . .  286 

Tumult  among  the  Aztecs          . .         . .  286 

Montezuma's  Treatment        . .         . .  2s0 

Vigilant  Patrol 286 

Trial  of  the  Aztec  Chiefs      . .         . .  2*7 

Montezuma  in  Irons        ..         ..         ..  288 

Chiefs  burnt  at  the  Stake      . .         . .  288 

Emperor  allowed  to  return         . .         . .  288 

Declines  this  Permission       ..         ..  288 

Reflections  on  these  Proceedings    .      . .  2*9 

Views  of  the  Conquerors       . .         . .  290 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Montezuma's  Deportment— His  Life 
in  the  Spanish  Quarters— Medi- 
tated Insurrection— Lord  of 
Tezclto  seized— Further  Mea- 
sures OF  Cortes       290 

Troubles  at  Vera  Cruz          . .        . .  291 
Vessels  built  on  the  Lake           ..         ..  291 
Montezuma's  Life  in  the  Spanish  Quar- 
ters             291 

His  Munificence          292 

Sensitive  to  Insult 292 

The  Emperor's  Favourites    . .         . .  292 

Spaniards  attempt  his  Conversion        . .  293 

Brigantines  on  the  Lake        . .         .  .  293 

The  Royal  Cbase 293 

Lord  of  Tezcuco           294 

Meditated  Insurrection 295 

Policy  of  Cortes           295 

Tezcucan  Lord  in  Chains 296 

Further  Measures  of  Cortes  . .         . .  296 

Surveys  the  Coast 297 


CHAPTER  V. 

Montezuma  swears  Allegiance  to 
Spain— Royal  Treasures — Their 
Division— Christian  Worship  in 
the  Teocalli— Discontents  of  the 
Aztecs  


PAGE 

Montezuma  convenes  his  Nobles    . 

297 

Swears  Allegiance  to  Spain 

..     298 

His  Distress 

298 

Its  Effect  on  the  Spaniards 

. .      298 

Imperial  Treasures 

299 

Splendid  Ornaments 

..     299 

The  Royal  Fifth          

300 

Amount  of  the  Treasure 

..     300 

Division  of  Spoil          

301 

Murmurs  of  the  Soldiery 

..     301 

Cortes  calms  the  Storm 

301 

Progress  in  Conversion 

. .     302 

Cortes  demands  the  Teocalli. . 

303 

Christian  Worship  in  the  Sanctuary 

..      303 

National  Attachment  to  Religion  . 

304 

Discontents  of  the  Aztecs 

..     304 

Montezuma's  Warning 

304 

Reply  of  Cortes 

. .     305 

Insecurity  in  the  Castilian  Quarters 

305 

297 


CHAPTER  VI. 
Fate  op  Cortes'  Emissaries— Pro- 
ceedings in  the  Castilian  Court 
— Preparations  of  Velasquez — 
Narvaez  lands  in  Mexico— Poli- 
tic Conduct  of  Cortes — He  leaves 

the  Capital 306 

Cortes'  Emissaries  arrive  in  Spain  . .  306 

Their  Fate 306 

Proceedings  at  Court 307 

The  Bishop  of  Burgos 307 

Emperor  postpones  his  Decision      . .  308 

Velasquez  meditates  Revenge    . .         . .  308 

Sends  Narvaez  against  Cortes          . .  308 

The  Audience  interferes ?09 

Narvaez  sails  for  Mexico      . .         . .  309 

He  anchors  off  San  Juan  de  Ulu*         . .  310 

Vaunts  of  Narvaez     . .         . .         . .  310 

Sandoval  prepares  for  Defence  . .         ..  311 

His  Treatment  of  the  Invaders      . .  311 

Cortes  hears  of  Narvaez 312 

He  bribes  his  Emissaries       . .         . .  312 

Sends  an  Envoy  to  his  Camp      . .         . .  313 

The  Friar's  Intrigues 313 

Embarrassment  of  Cortes           ..         ..  314 

He  prepares  for  Departure    . .         . .  314 

He  leaves  the  Capital 315 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Cortes  descends  from  the  Table-land 
— Negotiates  with  Narvaez— 
Prepares  to  assault  him — Quar- 
ters   of    Narvaez — Attack    by 

Night — Narvaez  defeated        . .  316 

Cortes  crosses  the  Valley      ..         ..  316 

Reinforced  at  Cholula 316 

Falls  in  with  his  Envoy        ..         ..  316 

Unites  with  Sandoval       317 

He  reviews  his  Troops          ..         ..  317 

Embassy  from  Narvaez 318 

His  Letter  to  the  General     ..          ..  318 
Cortes' Tenure  of  Authority      ..         ..318 

Negotiates  with  Narvaez       . .         . .  319 

Spaniards  resume  their  March  ..        ..  319 

Prepare  for  the  Assault         ..         ..  32« 


XVI 


CONTENTS. 


Cortes  harangues  the  Soldiers     . . 
Their  Enthusiasm  in  his  Cause 

He  divides  his  Forces 

Quarters  of  Narvaez  at  Onipoalla  . . 
Cortes  crosses  the  Rio  de  Cauoa^ 
Surprises  Narvaez  by  Night 

Tumult  In  his  Camp        

Narvaez  wounded  and  taken 

The  Sanctuary  in  Flames 

The  Garrisons  surrender 

Cortes  gives  Audience  to  his  Captives  . 

Reflections  on  the  Enterprise 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Discontent  of  thh  Troops— Insurrec- 
tion in  the  Capital— Return  of 
Cortes — General  Signs  of  Hos- 
tility— Massacre  by  Alvarado 
— Rising  of  the  Aztecs 

Discontent  of  the  Troops  of  Narvaez 

Policy  of  Cortes 

He  displeases  his  Veterans  . . 


AGE 

320 
320 
321 
321 
322 
322 
323 
323 
323 
324 
325 
325 


327 

327 
327 

328 


PAGE 

He  divides  his  Forces        328 

News  of  an  Insurrection  in  the  Capital  328 

Cortes  prepares  to  return 329 

Arrives  at  Tlascala 329 

Beautiful  Landscape        330 

Disposition  of  the  Natives     . .         . .  330 

News  from  the  Spaniards  in  Mexico    ..  331 
Cortes  marches  to  the  Capital 

Signs  of  Alienation  in  the  Aztecs         . .  331 

Spaniards  re-enter  the  Capital         . .  331 

Cause  of  the  Insurrection            ..         ..  332 

Massacre  by  Alvarado           ..         ..  332 

His  Apology  for  the  Deed          . .         . .  333 

His  probable  Motives 334 

Rising  of  the  Aztecs         335 

Assault  the  Garrison 335 

Cortes  reprimands  his  Officer     . .         . .  335 

His  Coldness  to  Montezuma  . .         . .  336 

Cortes  releases  Montezuma's  Brother  . .  336 

He  heads  the  Aztecs 337 

The  City  in  Arms 337 

Notice  of  Oviedo          337 

His  Life  and  Writings 338 

Camargo's  History 339 


BOOK  V. 

EXPULSION    FROM   MEXICO. 

CII  VPTEP  I  Bloody  Combat  on  the  Area       . .         . .  333 

DKSPERATE  ASSAULT  ON^HEQCARTEnS  ^SSXtSSS^    "    ..    "    ..     "     ..  S 

-laiRY  of  TinwMEXiCAN^-S.u^  Conflagration  of  the  Temple . .         ..  364 

of    THE    SpaKIAM«--Montezoma  Cortes  invites  a  Parley     ! 355 

addresses  the  People-Dam.i.l-  He  addresses  the  Aztecs        ..         ■•  355 

ously  wounded        '4  J  Spirit  of  the  Aztecs          355 

Quarters  of  the  Spaniards      ..         ..  343  The  Spaniards  dismayed        ..         . .  356 

Desperate  Assault  of  the  Aztecs           ..  343  Distresses  of  the  Garrison           ..         ..  350 

Cannonade  of  the  Besieged    ..         ..  344  Military  Machine  of  Cortes   . .         ..  357 

Indians  fire  the  Outworks           .  .         . .  345  impeded  by  the  Canals 358 

Fury  of  the  Mexicans 345  sharp  Combats  in  the  City    . .         . .  358 

Appearance  of  their  Forces         ..         ..  346  Bold  Bearing  of  Cortes 359 

Sally  of  the  Spaniards 346  Apparition  of  St.  James        ..         ..  360 

Aztecs  shower  Missiles  from  the  Azoteas  347  Attempt  to  convert  Montezuma. .         . .  360 

Their  Dwellings  in  Flames         ..         ..  347  its  Failure         361 

Spaniards  sound  the  Retreat . .         ..  348  Last  Hours  of  Montezuma  ..         ..361 

Gallantry  of  Cortes           348  His  Character 362 

Resolute  Bearing  of  the  Aztecs        ..  348  His  Posterity          364 

Cortes  requests  Montezuma  to  interpose  349  Effect  of  his  Death  on  the  Spaniards  365 

He  ascends  the  Turret           ..         ..  350  Interment  of  Montezuma 365 

Addresses  his  Subjects *50 

Is  dangerously  wounded        ..         ..  350  „..Drr™    TTr 

His  Grief  and  Humiliation        350  CHAPrER  HI. 

Council  of  War— Spaniards  evacu- 
ate the  City — NochkTriste,  Or 
CHAPTER  II.  the  "Melancholy  Night  "— Teu- 

Storming  of    the    Great   Temple-  rible  Slaughter-Halt  for  the 

Spirit  of  the  Aztecs— Distresses                       Night— Amount  of  Losses          . .  36o 

of  the  Garrison— Sharp  Combats  Council  of  War           365 

in  the  City— Death   of  Monte-  Predictions  of  the  Astrologer      ..         ..  366 

zuma 352  Their  Effect  on  Cortes 366 

The  Aztecs  hold  the  Great  Temple..  352  He  decides  to  abandon  the  Capital        ..  366 

It  is  stormed  by  the  Spaniards  ..         ..  352  Arranges  his  Order  of  March 

Spirited  Resistance 353  Spaniards  leave  the  City >w 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Noche    Triste,    or    the    "Melancholy 

Night" 308 

The  Capital  is  roused 30s 

Spaniards  assailed  on  the  Causeway     . .  368 

The  Bridge  wedged  in  the  Stones    . .  369 

Despair  of  the  Spaniards 369 

Fearful  Carnage          369 

Wreck  of  Bodies  and  Treasure  . .         . .  .370 

Spaniards  arrive  at  the  Third  Breach  370 

The  Cavaliers  return  to  the  Rescue       . .  370 

Condition  of  the  Rear 371 

Alvarado's  Leap    ..         ..         ..         ..  371 

Sad  Spectacle  of  the  Survivors        . .  372 

Feelings  of  Cortes 372 

Spaniards  defile  through  Tacuba     . .  373 

Storm  the  Temple 373 

Halt  for  the  Night 374 

Reflections  of  the  General  ..         ..374 

The  Loss  of  the  Spaniards     . .         . .  374 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Retreat     of    the    Spaniards— Da- 

TBE8SR8   or   THE   A  KM* — PYRAMIDS 

of  Teotihuacak — Great  Battle 

of  Otumba 376 

Quiet  of  the  Mexicans            ..          ..  376 

The  Spaniards  resume  their  Retreat     . .  377 

Distresses  of  the  Army          . .          . .  377 

Their  heroic  Fortitude 378 

Pyramids  of  Teotihuacan       ..         ..  378 

Account  of  them    ..         ..         ..         ..  379 

Their  probable  Destination   . .         . .  380 

The  Micoatl,  or  Path  of  the  Dead          . .  3*0 

The  Races  who  reared  them  . .         . .  3«0 

Indian  Host  in  the  Valley  of  Otumba  . .  3s  1 

Sensations  of  the  Spaniards   . .         . .  381 

Instructions  of  Cortes       382 

He  leads  the  Attack 382 

Great  Battle  of  Otumba 382 

Gallantry  of  the  Spaniards    . .         . .  383 

Their  Forces  in  Disorder. .         . .         . .  383 

Desperate  Effort  of  Cortes     . .         . .  383 

The  Aztec  Chief  is  slain 384 

The  Barbarians  put  to  Flight          . .  384 
Rich  Spoil  for  the  Victors          ..         ..384 

Reflections  on  the  Battle       . .         . .  385 

CHAPTER  V. 
Arrival  in  Tlascala— Friendly  Re- 
ception—Discontents     of      THE 
Army — Jealousy    of    the    Tlas- 

calans— Embassy  from  MEXICO  ..  385 

Spaniards  arrive  at  Tlascala. .         ..  386 

Friendly  Reception           386 

Feelings  of  the  Tlascalans     . .         . .  387 

Spaniards  recruit  their  Strength            . .  387 

Their  further  Misfortunes     . .         . .  387 

Tidings  from  Villa  Rica 388 

Indomitable  Spirit  of  Cortes  . .         . .  388 

Discontents  of  the  Army 388 

Their  Remonstrance 388 

The  General's  resolute  Reply     . .         . .  389 

Jealousy  of  the  Tlascalans    . .         .  .  390 

Cortes  strives  to  allay  it 390 

Events  in  Mexico        391 


PAOB 

Preparations  fur  Defence  . .  . .  '      . .     391 

Aztec  Embassy  to  Tlascala  ..  ..          391 

Stormy  Debate  in  the  Senate  . .         . .     392 

Mexican  Alliance  rejected    ..  ..           S92 


CHAPTER  VI. 

War  with  the  surrounding  Tribes- 
Successes  of  the  Spaniards — 
Death  of  Maxixca — Arrival  of 
Reinforcements— Return  in  Tri- 
umph to  Tlascala  393 

War  with  the  surrounding  Tribes  . .  393 

Battle  with  the  Tepeacans  . .         . .  394 

They  are  branded  as  Slaves  . .         . .  394 

Hostilities  with  the  Aztecs  renewed     . .  395 

Suspicions  of  the  Allies         ..         ..  395 

Cortes  heads  his  Forces 395 

Capture  of  Quauhquechollan  ..  395 

Mexicans  routed 396 

Spaniards  follow  up  the  Blow  . .  396 

Cortes'  Treatment  of  his  Allies. .         . .  397 

State  of  his  Resources 397 

Building  of  the  Brigantines        . .         . .  397 

Death  of  Maxixca        398 

The  Smallpox  in  Mexico 398 

The  disaffected  Soldiers  leave  the  Army  399 

Arrival  of  Reinforcements         . .         . .  399 

Further  Good  Fortune  of  Cortes      ..  399 

His  Letter  to  the  Emperor        ..        ..  4uo 

Memorial  of  the  Army  ..         ..  401 

The  Policy  of  Cortes        4U1 

Returns  in  Triumph  to  Tlascala     . .  402 

Prepares  for  the  final  Campaign  . .  402 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Glatemozin,  Emperor  of  the  Aztecs 

—Preparations  for  the  March — 

Military  Code— Spaniards  cross 

the     Sierra— Enter     Tezcuco— 

Prince  Ixtlilxochitl        . .    '     . .  403 

The  Aztec  Monarch  dies       . .         . .  403 

The  Electors  appoint  another     . .         . .  403 

Prayer  of  the  High-priest      ..  ..  403 

Guatemozin  elected  Emperor     . .         . .  404 

Prepares  for  War        404 

Amount  of  the  Spanish  Force     . .         . .  405 

Cortes  reviews  his  Troops     . .  . .  405 

His  animated  Address      .' 405 

Number  of  the  Indian  Allies  . .  405 

Their  brilliant  Array       406 

Military  Code  of  Cortes  ..         ..  406 

lis  Purpose 407 

Its  salutary  Provisions  . .         . .  407 

The  Troops  begin  their  March  . .         . .  408 

Designs  of  Cortes         408 

He  selects  his  Route        408 

Crosses  the  Sierra       409 

Magnificent  View  of  the  Valley  . .  409 

Energy  of  Cortes  ..         ..         ..  410 

Affairs  in  Tezcuco 410 

Spaniards  arrive  there  ..         ..  411 

Oveitures  of  the  Tezcucans         ..         ..  411 

Spanish  Quarters  in  Tezcuco. .         . .  412 

The  Inhabitants  leave  the  Town  . .  412 


xviil 


CONTENTS. 


Prince  Ixtlilxochitl    . . 
His  youthful  Excesses 
Disputes  the  Succession 


l'ACF, 

4:3 

,      413 
414 


PACE 
Becomes  the  fast  Friend  of  the  Spaniards  4 14 
Life  and  Writings  of  Gomara  . .  . .  -114 
OfBernalDiaz 415 


BOOK  VI. 

SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OP   MEXICO. 

CHAPTER  I.  His  Reconciliation 438 

Arrangements    at    Tezcuco  —  Sack  Arrival  of  Reinforcements    ..        ..  438 

of  Iztapalapan-Advaktages  of  The  Dominican  Friar       «9 

the  Spaniards— Wise  Policy  of 

Cortes— Transportation  of  the  

Brigantines..-       421  CHAPTER  III. 

Head-quarters  at  Tezcuco     . .        •  •          421  Second  reconnoitring  Expedition— 

Cortes  distrusts  the  Natives       . .        . .     421  Engagements    on  the  Sierra  — 

-Negotiates  with  the  Aztecs  . .        ..          422  Capture  of  Cuernavaca  — Bat- 

City  of  Iztapalapan          422  TLEs    at    Xochimilco  —  Narrow 

Spaniards  march  upon  it       ..        ••          423  Escape    of    Cortes  —  He   enters 

Sack  the  Town 423  Tacuba           439 

Natives  break  down  the  Dikes        . .          423  second  reconnoitring  Expedition    . .  439 

Spaniards  struggle  in  the  Flood. .         . .     424  preparations  for  the  March        . .         . .  439 

Regain  their  Quarters  in  Tezcuco    . .          424  Spaniards  enter  the  Sierra    . .         . .  440 

Indian  Cities  tender  Allegiance  . .         ..     424  Engagements  in  the  Passes         ..         ..440 

Some  ask  for  Protection        ..        .  •          424  Kocks  rolled  down  by  the  A  itecs    ..  440 

Cortes  detaches  Sandoval  to  their  Aid  . .     42a  Enemy  routed        441 

Difficult  Situation  of  Cortes  ..         ..          425  Spaniards  bivouac  is  the  Mulberry  Grove  441 

His  sagacious  Policy        426  gU)rm  the  Cliffg 411 

Makes  Overtures  to  Guatemozin      . .          427  March  through  the  Mountains         . .  442 

Spirit  of  the  Indian  Emperor      ..         ..     427  Arrive  at  Cuernavaca 442 

The  Brigantines  are  completed        . .          428  Scenery  in  its  Environs        . .         . .  442 

Sandoval  detached  to  transport  them  . .     428  Bold  passage  0f  the  Ravine        . .         . .  443 

Signs  of  the  Massacre  at  Zoltepec   ..          423  Capture  of  the  City 444 

Reaches  Tlascala 429  cortes  recrosses  the  Sierra         . .         . .  444 

Transportation  of  the  Brigantines  . .          429  Exquisite  View  of  the  Valley         . .  444 

Joy  at  their  Arrival          429  Marches  against  Xochimilco       . .         . .  444 

Reflections        430  Narrow  Escape  of  Cortes       . .         . .  445 

Chivalric  Spirit  of  the  Age         ..         ..440 

Cortes  surveys  the  Country  . .         . .  440 

CHAPTER  II.  Vigilance  in  his  Quarters            . .         . .  447 

Cortes   reconnoitres  the  Capital—  Battles  at  Xochimilco 447 

Occupies      Tacuba  —  Skirmishes  Spaniards  Masters  of  the  Town  . .         ..  447 

with  the  Enemy— Expedition  of  Conflagration  of  Xochimilco  . .         ..  448 

Sandoval  — Arrival    of    Rein-  Army  arrives  at  Cojohuacan      ..         ..449 

forcements 430  Ambuscade  of  the  Indians    ..         ..  450 

Cortes  reconnoitres  the  Capital        ..          431  .  Spaniards  enter  Tacuba 450 

i'tinT1  nt  Yflitocan           .           ..         ..431  View  from  its  Peocalli           ..         ..  4..0 

Spl^lJdt^Lalce        ....          43!  Strong  Emotion  of  Cortes           ..         ..  W 

Towns  deserted  as  they  advance           ..     432  Return  to  Tezcuco 4al 

Beautiful  Environs  of  Mexico  . .  432 

Cortes  occupies  Tacuba 432  CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Allies  fire  the  Town       ..         ..          433  c          RACy    IX   THE    Army-Brigan- 

Ambuscade  of  the  Aztecs            ..         ..     433  launched  -  Muster     of 

Parley  with  the  Enemy         ..        ..          434  Forces-Execution  of   Xicotex- 

Single  Combats      ..         434  catl_March  of  the  Army-Bk- 

P^sition  of  the  Parties           ..         ..          434  ^         ^  m 

Spaniards  return  to  Tezcuco       . .         . .     435  # 

Etnbassv  from  Chalco           ..         ..          435  Affairs  in  Spain           4a~ 

Sandoval  is  detached  to  defend  it          ..     436  Conspiracy  m  the  Camp 459 

Takes  Huaxtepec        430  Its  Design         . ,.        JM 

Storms  Jacapichtla           437  Disclosed  to  Cortes           4., 

Puts  the  Garrison  to  the  Sword       ..          437  1  he  Ringleader  executed       ..         ..  «M 

Countermarch  on  Chalco 438  Policy  of  Cortes     . . «S4 

Cortes*  Coolness  with  Sand.. val       ..     .     438  I  he  General  s  Body-guard     ..         ..  463 


CONTENTS. 


Brigantines  launched 
Impression  on  the  Spectators 

Muster  of  Forces 

Instructions  to  the  Allies 
Cortes  distributes  his  Troops 
His  Spirited  Harangue 
Regulations  read  to  the  Army    . 
Desertion  of  Xicotcncatl 

His  Execution        

His  Character 

March  of  the  Army 
Quarrel  of  Olid  and  Alvarado 
Spaniards  destroy  the  Aqueduct 
Commencement  of  the  Siege. . 


PAGE 

455 
456 
456 
457 
457 
157 
458 
458 
450 
459 
459 
4  fill 
460 
46  L 


CHAPTER   V. 
Indian  Flotilla  defeated— Occupa- 
tion   of   the    CAUSEWAYS  — Des- 
perate Assaults — Firing  of  THE 
Pa  lacks — Spirit  of  the  Besieged 

—Barracks  for  the  Troops     ..  461 

Sandoval  marches  on  Iztapalapan  ..  4 til 

Cortes  takes  Command  of  the  Fleet      . .  401 

Indian  Flotilla  defeated        ..         ..  162 

Cortes  occupies  Xoloc 463 

Sandoval  advances  to  Cojohuacan    . .  463 

Skirmishes  on  the  Causeway      . .         . .  463 

Blockade  completed 464 

Simultaneous  Assaults  on  Mexico        . .  464 

Ramparts  raised  by  the  Aztecs       . .  464 

Brigantines  enfilade  the  Causeway       . .  464 

Spaniards  enter  the  City        ..         ..  465 

Allies  demolish  the  Buildings    . .         . .  465 

Fierce  Battles  in  the  City      . .         . .  465 

Spaniards  reach  the  Square        . .         . .  466 

Storm  the  Pyramid 466 

Hurl  the  Priests  headlong  . .         . .  467 

The  Aztecs  rally         467 

Spaniards  give  Way         467 

Cavalry  to  the  Rescue  ..         ..  467 

Pietreat  to  their  Quarters  . .         . .  (67 

Ixtlilxochitl  in  the  Camp    . .         . .  468 

A  second  Assault 468 

Spaniards  penetrate  the  City  . .  469 

Fire  the  Palace  of  Axayacatl      . .         . .  469 

Royal  Aviary  in  Flames       4  69 

Rage  of  the  Mexicans 4  70 

Their  Desperation       470 

Sufferings  of  the  Spaniards         . .         . .  4  7  i 

Operations  of  Guatemozin    ..         ..  471 

His  Vigilance        . .         . ,         . .         . .  472 

Ambuscade  among  the  Heeds  . .  472 

Resources  of  the  Indian  Emperor         . .  472 

Accession  of  Allies  to  the  Spaniards. .  473 

Barracks  for  the  Troops 473 

Hard  Fare  of  the  Besiegers  ..         ..  473 

Spirit  of  the  Aztecs  474 

CHAPTER  VI. 
General  Assault  on  the  Citt— De- 
feat of  the  Spaniards— Their 
disastrous  Condition — Sacrifice 
of  the  Captives — Defection  of 
the    Allies— Constancy  of   the 

Troops  175 


PACK 

Views  of  the  Spaniards          ..         ..  4  75 

Council  of  War 4  75 

General  Assault  on  the  City  . .         . .  476 

Cortes  rebukes  Alvarado 476 

The  Enemy  give  Way           . .         . .  47« 

Their  cunning  Stratagem 477 

Horn  of  Guatemozin  sounds  . .         . .  477 

Aztecs  turn  upon  their  Foe        ..         ..  477 

Terrible  Rout  of  the  Spaniards        . .  478 

Imminent  Danger  of  Cortes        ..         ..  478 

Self-devotion  of  his  Followers          ..  479 

Sharp  Struggle  on  the  Causeway           . .  479 

His  Division  retreats 47:) 

Sandoval  and  Alvarado 4  so 

Their  Troops  driven  from  the  City.  .  480 

Sandoval  visits  the  General        ..         ..  480 

His  Interview  with  him        ..         ..  481 

Great  Drum  best  In  the  Temple          ..  482 

Sacrifice  of  the  Captives        ..         ..  482 

Sensations  of  the  Spaniards        . .         . .  482 

Rejoicings  of  the  Aztecs       . .         . .  483 

Prophecy  of  the  Priests 48;* 

Defection  of  the  Allies           ..         ..  483 

Gloomy  Condition  of  the  Spaniards       . .  1st 

Their  Constancy         1st 

Heroism  of  their  Women           ..         ..  485 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Successes  of  the  Spaniards— Fruit- 
less Offers  to  Guatemozin — 
Buildings  RAZED  TO  the  Ground — 
Terrible  Famine— The  Troops 
gain  the  Market-place— Batter- 
ing Engine 485 

Allies  return  to  the  Camp     . .         . .  485 

-ion  of  Confederates           ..         ..  486 

Plan  of  the  Campaign. .         . .         . .  486 

The  Breaches  filled           487 

Famine  in  the  City 488 

Fruitless  Offers  to  Guatemozin  . .         . .  488 

Council  of  the  Aztecs 488 

Result  of  their  Deliberations      ..         ..  489 

Buildings  razed  to  the  Ground         . .  489 

Single  Combats 490 

Guatemozin's  Palace  in  Flames       . .  490 

Sufferings  of  the  Besieged           ..         ..  490 

Neglect  of  their  Dead. .         ..         ..  491 

Their  unconquerable  Spirit        ..         ..491 

Conflagration  of  the  Teoca Hi            ..  492 

Success  of  Alvarado         492 

Spaniards  in  the  Market-place         .  .  493 

Cortes  surveys  the  C.ty 494 

Its  Desolation 494 

Battering  Engine 495 

Its  Failure        . . '       495 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Dreadful  Sufferings  of  the  Besieged 
—Spirit  of  Guatemozin— Mur- 
derous Assaults  — Capture  of 
Guatemozin— Evacuation  of  the 
City — Termination  of  the  Siege 

—  Reflections          496 

Dreadful  Famine  in  the  City           . .  496 

Cannibalism           496 


XX 


CONTENT*. 


PAGE 

The  Corpses  fill  the  Streets  .-        ..  497 

Pestilence  sweeps  off  Multitudes          ..  497 

Alarming  Prodigies 497 

Spirit  of  Guatemozin         497 

Cortes  requests  an  Interview  with  liim  498 

Guatemozin  consents 498 

He  avoids  a  Parley 498 

.Murderous  Assault           499 

Appalling  Scene  of  Carnage  . .         . .  499 

Preparations  for  the  final  Attack          . .  500 

Cortes  urges  an  Interview     . .         . .  501 

The  Signal  given ..  5ol 

Aztecs  attempt  to  escape       . .         . .  502 

Capture  of  Guatemozin     ..         ,.         ..  502 

Cessation  of  Hostilities          . ,         . .  502 

Person  of  Guatemozin 503 

Brought  before  Cortes 503 


PAGS 

His  Wife,  Montezuma's  Daughter        ..  504 

Furious  Thunder-storm        . .         . .  505 

Mexicans  abandon  their  City      ..         ..  505 

Number  of  those  who  perished        ..  506 

Amount  of  the  Spoil 506 

Cortes  dismisses  his  Allies     . .          . .  506 

Rejoicings  of  the  Spaniards         . .         . .  506 

Solemn  Thanksgiving 507 

Reflections 507 

Aztec  Institutions 508 

Their  moral  Influence 508 

Cruelty  ascribed  to  the  Spaniards    . .  508 

The  Conquest  as  amilitary  Achievement  510 

Notice  of  the  Historian  Solis      . .         . .  511 

His  Life  and  Writings           . .         . .  511 

Sahagun's  Twelfth  Book 513 


BOOK  VII. 


CONCLUSION— SUBSEQUENT   CAREER  OF   CORTES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Torture  <>k  Guatemozin— Submission 
of  the  Country — Rebuilding  of 
the  Capital — Mission  to  Castile 
— Complaints  against  Cortes — 
He  is  confirmed  in  his  Autho- 
rity       

Small  Amount  of  Treasure 

Disappointment  of  the  Soldiers 

Torture  of  Guatemozin 

His  Fortitude  unshaken 

Submission  of  the  Country 

The  Southern  Ocean  reached 

Rebuilding  of  the  Capital 

Aztec  Prophecy  accomplished 

Mission  to  Castile        

Envoys  captured  by  the  French 

Charges  against  Cortes 

Tapia  sent  to  New  Spain 

Insurrection  of  the  Natives 

Quelled  by  Sandoval         

Fonseca's  Hostility  to  Cortes 

His  Cause  referred  to  a  select  Tribunal. . 

Accusations  against  Cortes 

Defence  by  his  Friends 

Acts  of  Cortes  ratified 

He  isconfirmed  in  the  supreme  Authority 

He  triumphs  over  Fonseca 

Mortification  of  Velasquez 

His  Death  and  Character 

CHAPTER  II. 

Modern  Mexico— Settlement  of  the 
Country— Condition  of  the  Na- 
tives—Christian Mission  ari  es— 
Cultivation  of  the  Soil — Voy- 
ages and  Expeditions 

Mexico  rebuilt 

Edifices  in  the  City  

Its  Fortress       


517 
517 
r,)7 
517 

5 1 8 
518 

5 1 9 
6 1 9 
5  2  (J 
520 
521 
521 
522 
522 
522 
523 
523 
523 
524 
524 
524 
525  ! 
525 
525 


526 
526 
527 
527 


Its  Population 

Settlement  of  the  Country    . . 
Encouragements  to  Marriage 
The  "Wife  of  Cortes  arrives  In  M 

Her  Death 

System  of  Repartimientos     . . 
Reward  of  the  Tlascalans 
Treatment  of  the  Natives 
Franciscan  Missionaries  . . 
Their  Reception  by  Cortes     . . 
Progress  of  Conversion     . . 
Settlements  of  the  Conquerors 
Cultivation  of  the  Soil 
Fleet  burnt  at  Zacatula 
Voyages  to  discover  a  Strait 
Expedition  of  Alvarado 
Result  of  the  Enterprises  of  Cortes 


CHAPTER  III. 

Defection  of  Olid— Dreadful  March 
to  Honduras  —  Execution  of 
Guatemozin— Dona  Marina— Ar- 
rival at  Honduras 

Defection  of  Olid 

Cortes  prepares  to  visit  Honduras 


The  General's  Retinue 
Obstacles  on  the  March    . . 
Passes  near  Palenque 
Lost  in  the  Mazes  of  the  Forests 
Builds  a  stupendous  Bridge 
Horses  sink  in  the  Marshes 
Reports  of  a  Conspiracy 
Guatemozin  arrested 
His  Execution 
His  Character 
Feelings  of  the  Army. . 
Cause  of  the  Execution    . . 
Cortes'  Remorse 
Prosecution  of  the  March . . 
Lake  of  Peten 
Dofia  Marina,  , . 


527 
5j!8 
529 
529 
530 
530 
531 
531 
532 
532 
533 
533 
534 
534 
535 
535 
536 


536 

536 

537 

537 

538 

539 

539 

539 

540 

540 

540 

541  ' 

541  ' 

542 

542 

542 

543 

543 

543 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Her  Meeting  with  her  Mother          . .  543 

She  marries  a  Castilian  Knight  . .         . .  543 

Her  Son  Don  Martin  ..         ..         ..  544 

Missionaries  in  the  Isles  of  Pet  en          . .  544 

1'assage  of  "the  Mountain  of  Flints  "  544 

Army  arrives  at  Honduras          ..          ..  545 

Famine  in  the  Colony             . .         . .  545 

Cortes  reaches  Truxillo 545 

Prepares  to  reduce  Nicaragua          ..  546 

His  romantic  Daring         540 

Tidings  from  Mexico su; 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Disturbances  ix  Mexico — Return  of 
Cokte's  — Distrust  or  thk  Court— 
Cortes  returns  to  Spain— Death 
ok  Sandoval— Brilliant  Recep- 
tiox  of  cortls— hoxours  con- 
ferred ox  him        517 

Misrule  in  Mexico 547 

Cortes  attempts  to  return            . .         . .  54  7 

1  (riven  back  by  the  Tempest           . .  517 

His  Despondency 5  4  7 

Embarks  once  more  for  Mexico       ..  548 

Lands  near  San  Juan  de  Ulua   ..        ..  548 

Progress  to  the  Capital          ..         ..  548 

Cortes  re-enters  Mexico  in  State            ..  548 

1  (istrust  of  the  Crown 549 

Ponce  de  Leon  sent  as  Commissioner    . .  549 

He  dies  on  his  Arrival           . .         . .  549 

Appoints  Estrada  his  Successor. .         . .  551 

Affronts  to  Cortes        551 

He  leaves  the  City 551 

The  Commission  of  the  Royal  Audience  551 

Cortes  determines  to  return  to  Spain    . .  552 

News  of  his  Father's  Death  ..         ..  552 

Preparations  for  Departure         . .         . .  552 

He  lands  at  Palos        553 

His  Meeting  with  Pizarro  ..  ..  553 
Death  of  Sandoval  . .  .  . .  553 
His  Person  and  Character  . .  . .  554 
Brilliant  Reception  of  Cortes  . .  554 
Sensation  caused  by  his  Presence  . .  554 
Admitted  to  an  Audience  by  the  Em- 
peror      555 

Charles  V.  visits  him  when  ill  . .         . .  555 

He  is  made  Marquis  of  the  Valley  . .  556 

Grants  of  Lands  and  Vassals      ..         ..  556 


Refused  the  Government  of  Mexico 
Reinstated  in  his  military  Command 
Cortes'  second  Marriage 
Splendid  Presents  to  his  Bride    . . 
His  Residence  at  Court 


PAGE 

556 
557 
557 
557 
55-t 


CHAPTER  V. 
Cortes  revisits  Mexico— Retires  to 

his    Estates  — His    Voyages    of 
Discovery  —  Final    Return    to 

Casti  le— Co  i.n  R  EC  ept  iox— D  ea  t  h 

of  Cortes — His  Character       . .  558 

Cortes  embarks  for  Mexico   ..          ..  558 

Stops  at  Hispaniola          558 

Proceedings  of  the  Audieiu :e            ..  55s 

Cortes  lands  at  Viila  Rica           . .         . .  559 

Reception  in  Mexico 560 

Retires  to  his  Estates       560 

His  Improvement  of  them    ..         ..  561 
His  Voyages  of  Discovery          ..         ..561 

He  embarks  for  California    . .         . .  561 

Disastrous  Expedition 562 

Arrival  of  a  Viceroy 562 

Policy  of  the  Crown          562 

Maritime  Enterprises  of  Cortes       ..  562 

His  Disgust  with  Mendo/.a          ..          ..  562 

His  final  Return  to  Castile    ..         ..  564 

He  joins  the  Expedition  to  Algiers       . .  564 

His  cold  Reception  by  Charles  V.    . .  564 

Cortes'  last  Letter  to  the  Emperor        . .  565 

Taken  ill  at  Seville 565 

His  Will 565 

Scruples  of  Conscience  as  to  Slavery  566 

Views  entertained  on  this  Topic           ..  566 

1  le  moves  to  Castilleja           . .         . .  567 

Death  of  Cortes 567 

His  funeral  Obsequies          ..        ..  567 

Fate  of  his  Remains         567 

Posterity  of  Cortes 568 

His  Character         569 

His  Knight-errantry 569 

His  military  Genius         570 

Power  over  his  Soldiers         . .         . .  570 

Character  as  a  Conqueror 571 

His  enlightened  Views          . .         . .  572 

His  private  Life 572 

His  Bigotry ..  573 

His  Manners  and  Habits 573 


APPENDIX,  PART  I. 

ORIGIN'  OF    THE   MEXICAN    CIVILIZATION — ANALOGIES   WITH   THE   OLD  WORLD. 

Preliminary  Notice -577        Their  Traditions  of  the  Deluge  . .         ..  581 

Speculations  on  the  New  World      . .          578        Resemble  the  Hebrew  Accounts     . .  582 

Manner  of  its  Population            ..         ..578        Temple  of  Cholula           582 

Plato's  Atlantis           578        Analogy  to  the  Tower  of  Babel       . .  582 

Modern  Theory 579        The  Mexican  Eve 583 

Communication  with  the  Old  World           579        The  God  Quetzalcoatl 583 

Origin  of  American  Civilization           . .     580        Natural  Errors  of  the  Missionaries       . .  583 

Plan  of  the  Essay        581        'J  he  Cross  in  Anahuac           ..         ..  584 

Analogies  suggested  by  the  Mexicans  to                 Eucharist  and  Baptism 584 

the  Old  World         581       Chroniclers  strive  for  Coincidences  . .  585 


XX11 


CONTENTS. 


Argument  drawn  from  these 
Resemblance  of  social  Usages 
Analogies  from  Science    . . 
Chronological  System. . 
Hieroglyphics  and  Symbols 
Adjustment  of  Time  . . 
A  trinities  of  Language     . . 
Difficulties  of  Comparison 
Traditions  of  Migration  . . 
Tests  of  their  Truth    . . 
Physical  Analogies 
Architectural  Remains 
Destructive  Spirit  of  the  Spania 


PAGE  PAOB 

..     586  Ruins  in  Chiapa  and  Yucatan          ..  :>92 

586  Works  of  Art         593 

. .     587  Tools  for  Building 503 

5*7  Little  Resemblance  to  Egyptian  Art    . .  594 

. .     587  Sculpture          594 

588  Hieroglyphics        594 

..     5*8  Probable  Age  of  these  Monuments. .  595 

589  Their  probable  Architects          . .         . .  595 
. .     589  Difficulties  in  forming  a  Conclusion  596 

590  Ignorance  of  Iron  and  of  Milk    ..         . .  597 
. ,     590  Unsatisfactory  Explanations           . .  598 

592  General  Conclusions        598 

. .     592 


APPENDIX,  PART  II. 

ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


Aztec  Mother's  Advice  to  her  Daughter  601 

Translations  of  Nezahualcoyotl's  Poem  603 

Palace  of  Tezcotzinco       605 

Punishment    of   the    guilty    Tezcucan 

Queen 606 

Velasquez's  Instructions  to  Cortes. .  607 

Extract  from  Las  Casas'  History          . .  609 

Deposition  of  Puerto  Carrero     "        .  609 

Extract  from  the  Letter  of  Vera  Cruz  . .  611 


Extract  from  Camargo's  Tlascala    . .  612 

Extract  from  Oviedo's  History  ..         .,  613 

Dialogue  of  Oviedo  with  Cano         ..  615 

Privilege  of  Dona  Isabel  de  Montezuma  619 

Military  Ordinances  of  Cortes  ..  621 

Extracts  from  the  Fifth  Letter  of  Cortes  623 

Last  Letter  of  Cortes 625 

Account  of  his  funeral  Obsequies        . .  627 


BOOK    FIRST. 

INTRODUCTION, 
PRELIMINARY  VIEW  OF  THE  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


CONQUEST    OF    MEXICO. 

BOOK  I. 

INTRODUCTION. 
VIEW  OF  THE  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

CHAPTER  I. 

.  ANCIENT    MEXICO— CLIMATE   AND   PRODUCTS— PRIMITIVE    RACES— AZTEC 

EMPIRE. 

Of  all  that  extensive  empire  which  once  acknowledged  the  authority  of  Spain 
in  the  New  World,  no  portion,  for  interest  and  importance,  can  be  compared 
with  Mexico  ;— and  this  equally,  whether  we  consider  the  variety  of  its  soil 
and  climate  ;  the  inexhaustible  stores  of  its  mineral  wealth  ;  its  scenery,  grand 
and  picturesque  beyond  example  ;  the  character  of  its  ancient  inhabitants,  not 
only  far  surpassing  in  intelligence  that  of  the  other  North  American  races,  but 
reminding  us,  by  their  monuments,  of  the  primitive  civilization  of  Egypt  and 
Hindostan  ;  or,  lastly,  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  its  Conquest,  adventurous 
and  romantic  as  any  legend  devised  by  Norman  or  Italian  bard  of  chivalry.  It 
is  the  purpose  of  the  present  narrative  to  exhibit  the  history  of  this  Conquest, 
and  that  of  the  remarkable  man  by  whom  it  was  achieved. 

But,  in  order  that  the  reader  may  have  a  better  understanding  of  the  subject, 
it  will  be  well,  before  entering  on  it,  to  take  a  general  survey  of  the  political 
and  social  institutions  of  the  races  who  occupied  the  land  at  the  time  of  its 
discovery. 

The  country  of  the  ancient  Mexicans,  or  Aztecs  as  they  were  called,  formed 
but  a  very  small  part  of  the  extensive  territories  comprehended  in  the  modern 
republic  of  Mexico.1  Its  boundaries  cannot  be  defined  with  certainty.  They 
were  much  enlarged  in  the  latter  days  of  the  empire,  when  they  may  be  con- 
sidered as  reaching  from  about  the  eighteenth  degree  north,  to  the  twenty-first, 
on  the  Atlantic  ;  and  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  nineteenth,  including  a  very 
narrow  strip,  on  the  Pacific.2    In  its  greatest  breadth,  it  could  not  exceed  five 

1  Extensive  indeed,  if  we  may  trust  Arch-  him,  and  who  assign  a  more  liberal  extent 

bishop  Lorenzana,  who  tells  us,  "It  is  doubt-  to  the  monarchy.    (See  his  Storia  antica  del 

ful  if  the  country  of  New  Spain  does   not  Messico  (Cesena,  1780),  dissert.  7.)    The  abbe, 

border  on  Tartary  and  Greenland; — by  the  however,  has  not  informed  his  readers  on 

way  of  California,  on  the  former,  and  by  New  what  frail  foundations  his  conclusions  rest. 

Mexico,  on  the  latter":    Historia  de  Nueva-  The  extent  of  the  Aztec  empire  is  to  be 

Espana  (Mexico,  1770),  p.  33,  nota.  gathered  from  the  writings  of  historians  since 

3  I  have  conformed  to  the  limits  fixed  by  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  and  from  the 

Clayigero.    He  has,  probably,  examined  the  picture-rolls  of  tribute  paid  by  the  conquered 

6ubje<  t  with  more  thoroughness  and  fidelity  cities ;  both  sources  extremely  vague  and  de- 

than  most  of  his  countrymen,  who  differ  from  fective.    See  the  MSS.  of  the  Mendoza  collec- 


4  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

degrees  and  a  half,  dwindling,  as  it  approached  its  south-eastern  limits,  to  less 
than  two.  It  covered,  probably,  less  than  sixteen  thousand  square  leagues.3 
Yet  such  is  the  remarkable  formation  of  this  country,  that,  though  not  more 
than  twice  as  large  as  New  England,  it  presented  every  variety  of  climate, 
and  was  capable  of  yielding  nearly  every  fruit,  found  between  the  equator  and 
the  Arctic  circle. 

All  along  the  Atlantic,  the  country  is  bordered  by  a  broad  tract,  called  the 
tierra  caliente,  or  hot  region,  which  has  the  usual  high  temperature  of  equi- 
noctial lands.  Parched  and  sandy  plains  are  intermingled  with  others,  of 
exuberant  fertility,  almost  impervious  from  thickets  of  aromatic  shrubs  and 
wild  flowers,  in  the  midst  of  which  tower  up  trees  of  that  magnificent  growth 
which  is  found  only  within  the  tropics.  In  this  wilderness  of  sweets  lurks  the 
fatal  malaria,  engendered,  probably,  by  the  decomposition  of  rank  vegetable 
substances  in  a  hot  and  humid  soil."  The  season  of  the  bilious  fever, — vomiio, 
as  it  is  called,— which  scourges  these  coasts,  continues  from  the  spring  to  the 
autumnal  equinox,  when  it  is  checked  by  the  cold  winds  that  descend  from 
Hudson's  Bay.  These  winds  in  the  winter  season  frequently  freshen  into 
tempests,  and,  sweeping  down  the  Atlantic  coast  and  the  winding  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  burst  with  the  fury  of  a  hurricane  on  its  unprotected  shores,  and  on 
the  neighbouring  West  India  islands.  Such  are  the  mighty  spells  with  which 
Nature  has  surrounded  this  land  of  enchantment,  as  if  to  guard  the  golden 
treasures  locked  up  within  its  bosom.  The  genius  and  enterprise  of  man  have 
proved  more  potent  than  her  spells. 

After  passing  some  twenty  leagues  across  this  burning  region,  the  traveller 
finds  himself  rising  into  a  purer  atmosphere.  His  limbs  recover  their  elas- 
ticity. He  breathes  more  freely,  for  his  senses  are  not  now  oppressed  by  the 
sultry  heats  and  intoxicating  perfumes  of  the  valley.  The  aspect  of  nature, 
too,  has  changed,  and  his  eye  no  longer  revels  among  the  gay  variety  of 
colours  with  which  the  landscape  was  painted  there.  The  vanilla,  the  indigo, 
and  the  flowering  cacao-groves  disappear  as  he  advances.  The  sugar-cane 
and  the  glossy-leaved  banana  still  accompany  him ;  and,  when  he  has 
ascended  about  four  thousand  feet,  he  sees  in  the  unchanging  verdure,  and 
the  rich  foliage  of  the  liquid-amber  tree,  that  he  has  reached  the  height  where 
clouds  and  mists  settle,  in  their  passage  from  the  Mexican  Gulf.  This  is  the 
region  of  perpetual  humidity  ;  but  he  welcomes  it  with  pleasure,  as  announcing 
his  escape  from  the  influence  of  the  deadly  vomit  o.*    He  has  entered  the 

tion,    in    Lord    Kingsborough's    magnificent  portion  of  Guatemala.     (See  torn.  i.  p.  29, 

publication    (Antiquities    of    Mexico,    com-  and  torn.  iv.  dissert.  7.)    Tha  Tezcucan  chro- 

prising  Facsimiles  of  Ancient  Paintings  and  nicler  Ixtlilxochitl  puts  in  a  sturdy  claim  for 

Hieroglyphics,  together  with  the  Monuments  the  paramount  empire  of  his  own   nation, 

of  New  Spain.     London,   1830).     The  diffi-  Historia   Chichimeca,    MS.,   cap.   39,   53,   et 

culty  of  the  inquiry  is  much  increased  by  the  alibi. 

fact  of  the  conquests  having  been  made,  as  3  Eighteen  to  twenty  thousand,  according 

will  be  seen  hereafter,  by  the  united  arms  of  to  Humboldt,   who  considers    the    Mexican 

three  powers,  so  that  it  is  not  always  easy  territory  to   have  been  the  same  with  that 

to  tell  to  which  party  they  eventually  be-  occupied    by    the    modern    intendancies    of 

longed.     The  affair  is  involved  in  so  much  Mexico,    Puebla,   Vera    Cruz,    Oaxaca,    and 

uncertainty  that  Clavigero,  notwithstanding  Yalladolid.     (Essai  politique  sur  le  Royaume 

the  positive  assenions  in   his  text,  has  not  de'  Nouvelle-Espagne  (Paris,    1825),  torn.  i. 

ventured,  in  his  map,  to  define  the  precise  p.    196.)      This   last,  however,   was    all,  or 

limits  of  the  empire,  either  towards  the  north,  nearly  all,  included  in  the  rival  kingdom  of 

where  it  mingles  with  the  Tezcucan  empire,  Michoaciin,  as    he    himself   more    correctly 

or  towards  the  south,  where,  indeed,  he  has  states  in  another  part  of  his  work.     Comp. 

fallen  into  the  egregious  blunder  of  asserting  torn.  ii.  p.  164. 

that,  while  the  Mexican  territory  reached  to  *  The  traveller  who  enters    the    country 

the  fourteenth  degree,  it  did  not  include  any  across  the  dreary  sand-hills  of  Vera  Cruz  will 


CLIMATE  AND  PRODUCTS.  5 

tierra  templada,  or  temperate  region,  whose  character  resembles  that  of 
the  temperate  zone  of  the  globe.  The  features  of  the  scenery  become  grand, 
and  even  terrible.  His  road  sweeps  along  the  base  of  mighty  mountains, 
once  gleaming  with  volcanic  fires,  and  still  resplendent  in  their  mantles  of 
snow,  which  serve  as  beacons  to  the  mariner,  for  many  a  league  at  sea.  All 
around  he  beholds  traces  of  their  ancient  combustion,  as  his  road  passes  along- 
vast  tracts  of  lava,  bristling  in  the  innumerable  fantastic  forms  into  which  the 
fiery  torrent  has  been  thrown  by  the  obstacles  in  its  career.  Perhaps,  at  the 
same  moment,  as  he  casts  his  eye  down  some  steep  slope,  or  almost  unfathom- 
able ravine,  on  the  margin  of  the  road,  he  sees  their  depths  glowing  with  the 
rich  blooms  and  enamelled  vegetation  of  the  tropics.  Such  "are  the  singular 
contrasts  presented,  at  the  same  time,  to  the  senses,  in  this  picturesque 
region  ! 

Still  pressing  upwards,  the  traveller  mounts  into  other  climates,  favourable 
to  other  kinds  of  cultivation.  The  yellow  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  as  we  usually 
call  it,  has  continued  to  follow  him  up  from  the  lowest  level ;  but  he  now  first 
sees  fields  of  wheat,  and  the  other  European  grains  brought  into  the  country 
by  the  Conquerors.  Mingled  with  them,  he  views  the  plantations  of  the  aloe 
or  maguey  {agave  Americana),  applied  to  such  various  and  important  uses 
by  the  Aztecs.  The  oaks  now  acquire  a  sturdier  growth,  and  the  dark  forests 
of  pine  announce  that  he  has  entered  the  tierra  frieu  or  cold  region, — the 
third  and  last  of  the  great  natural  terraces  into  which  the  country  is  divided. 
When  he  has  climbed  to  the  height  of  between  seven  and  eight  thousand 
feet,  the  weary  traveller  sets  his  foot  on  the  summit  of  the  Cordillera  of  the 
Andes, — the  colossal  range  that,  after  traversing  South  America  and  the 
Isthmus  of  Darien,  spreads  out,  as  it  enters  Mexico,  into  that  vast  sheet  of 
table-land  which  maintains  an  elevation  of  more  than  six  thousand  feet,  for 
the  distance  of  nearly  two  hundred  leagues,  until  it  gradually  declines  in  the 
higher  latitudes  of  the  north.5 

Across  this  mountain  rampart  a  chain  of  volcanic  hills  stretches,  in  a 
westerly  direction,  of  still  more  stupendous  dimensions,  forming,  indeed,  some 
of  the  highest  land  on  the  globe.  Their  peaks,  entering  the  limits  of  perpetual 
snow,  diffuse  a  grateful  coolness  over  the  elevated  plateaus  below ;  for  these 
last,  though  termed  "cold,"  enjoy  a  climate  the  mean  temperature  of  which 
is  not  lower  than  that  of  the  central  parts  of  Italy.6  The  air  is  exceedingly 
dry ;  the  soil,  though  naturally  good,  is  rarely  clothed  with  the  luxuriant 
vegetation  of  the  lower  regions.  It  frequently,  indeed,  has  a  parched  and 
barren  aspect,  owing  partly  to  the  greater  evaporation  which  takes  place  on 
these  lofty  plains,  through  the  diminished  pressure  of  the  atmosphere,  and 
partly,  no  doubt,  to  the  want  of  trees  to  shelter  the  soil  from  the  tierce 

hardly  recognize  the  truth  of  the  above  de-  Great  St.  Bernard.    The  table-land  stretches 

scription.     He  must  look  for  it  in  other  parts  still  three  hundred  leagues  farther,  before  it 

of  the  tierra  caliente.    Of  recent  tourists,  no  declines  to  a  level  of  2624  feet.     Humboldt, 

one  has  given  a  more  gorgeous  picture  of  the  Essai  politique,  torn.  i.  pp.  157,  255. 

impressions   made  on    his  6enses    by  these  *  About  62°  Fahrenheit,  or  17°  Reaumur, 

sunny  regions  than  Latrobe,  who  came  on  (Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  i.  p.  273.) 

shore  at  Tampico  (Rambler  in  Mexico  (New  The  more  elevated  plateaus  of  the  table-land, 

York,  1836),  chap.  1), — a  traveller,  it  may  be  as  the  Valley  of  Toluca,  about  8500  feet  above 

added,  whose  descriptions  of  man  and  nature  the  sea,  have  a  stern  climate,  in  which  the 

hi  our  own  country,  where  we  can  judge,  are  thermometer,  during  a  great  part  of  the  day, 

distinguished  by  a  sobriety  and  fairness  that  rarely  rises  beyond  45°  F.     Idem  (loc.  cit.), 

entitle  him  to  confidence  in  his  delineation  of  and  Malte-Brun  (Universal  Geography,  Eng. 

other  countries.  trans.,  book  83),  who  is,  indeed,  in  this  part 

5  This  long  extent  of  country  varies  in  of  his  work,  but    an    echo  of   the   former 

elevation  from  5570  to  8856  feet,— equal  to  writer, 
the  height  of  the  passes  of  Mount  Cenis  or  the 


B 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


influence  of  the  summer  sun.  In  the  time  of  the  Aztecs,  the  table-land  was 
thickly  covered  with  larch,  oak,  cypress,  and  other  forest  trees,  the  extraor- 
dinary dimensions  of  some  of  which,  remaining  to  the  present  day,  show  that  the 
curse  of  barrenness  in  later  times  is  chargeable  more  on  man  than  on  nature. 
Indeed,  the  early  Spaniards  made  as  indiscriminate  war  on  the  forest  as  did 
our  Puritan  ancestors,  though  with  much  less  reason.  After  once  conquering 
the  country,  they  had  no  lurking  ambush  to  fear  from  the  submissive,  semi- 
civilized  Indian,  and  were  not,  like  our  forefathers,  obliged  to  keep  watch  and 
ward  for  a  century.  This  spoliation  of  the  ground,  however,  is  said  to  have 
been  pleasing  to  their  imaginations,  as  it  reminded  them  of  the  plains  of  their 
own  Castile,— the  table-land  of  Europe  ; 7  where  the  nakedness  of  the  land- 
scape forms  the  burden  of  every  traveller's  lament  who  visits  that  country. 

Midway  across  the  continent,  somewhat  nearer  the  Pacific  than  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  at  an  elevation  of  nearly  seven  thousand  five  hundred  feet,  is  the  cele- 
brated Valley  of  Mexico.  It  is  of  an  oval  form,  about  sixty-seven  leagues  in 
circumference,8  and  is  encompassed  by  a  towering  rampart  of  porphyritic  rock, 
which  nature  seems  to  have  provided,  though  ineffectually,  to  protect  it  from 
invasion. 

The  soil,  once  carpeted  with  a  beautiful  verdure  and  thickly  sprinkled  with 
stately  trees,  is  often  bare,  and,  in  many  places,  white  with  the  incrustation 
of  salts  caused  by  the  draining  of  the  waters.  Five  lakes  are  spread  over  the 
Valley,  occupying  one-tenth  of  its  surface.9  On  the  opposite  borders  of 
the  largest  of  these  basins,  much  shrunk  in  its  dimensions l0  since  the  days 
of  the  Aztecs,  stood  the  cities  of  Mexico  and  Tezcuco,  the  capitals  of  the  two 
most  potent  and  flourishing  states  of  Anahuac,  whose  history,  with  that  of 
the  mysterious  races  that  preceded  them  in  the  country,*  exhibits  some  of  the 


7  The  elevation  of  the  Castiles,  according 
to  the  authority  repeatedly  cited,  is  about 
350  toises,  or  2100  feet  above  the  ocean. 
(Humboldt's  Dissertation,  apud  Laborde, 
Itineraire  descriptif  de  l'Espagne  (Paris, 
182"),  torn.  i.  p.  5.)  It  is  rare  to  find  plains 
in  Europe  of  so'  great  a  height. 

8  Archbishop  Lorenzana  estimates  the  cir- 
cuit of  the  Valley  at  ninety  leagues,  correct- 
ing at  the  same  time  the  statement  of  Cortes, 
which  puts  it  at  seventy,  very  near  the  truth, 
as  appears  from  the  result  of  M.  de  Hum- 
boldt's measurement,  cited  in  the  text.  Its 
length  is  about  eighteen  leagues,  by  twelve 
and  a  half  in  breadth.  (Humboldt,  Essai 
politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  29. — Lorenzana;  Hist,  de 
Nueva-Espana,  p.  101.)  Humboldt's  map  of 
the  Valley  of  Mexico  forms  the  third  in  his 
"  Atlas  geographique  et  physique,"  and,  like 
all  the  others  in  the  collection,  will  be  found 
of  inestimable  value  to  the  traveller,  the  geo- 
logist, and  the  historian. 

"  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  pp. 
29,  44-49.— Malte-Brun,  book  85.    This  latter 


geographer  assigns  only  6700  feet  for  the 
level  of  the  Valley,  contradicting  himself 
(comp.  book  83),  or  rather  Humboldt,  to 
whose  pages  he  helps  himself  plenis  mani- 
bus,  somewhat  too  liberally,  indeed,  for  tbe 
scanty  references  at  the  bottom  of  his  page. 

10  Torquemada  accounts  in  part  for  this 
diminution  by  supposing  that,  as  God  per- 
mitted the  waters,  which  once  covered  the 
whole  earth,  to  subside  after  mankind  had 
been  nearly  exterminated  for  their  iniquities, 
so  he  allowed  the  waters  of  the  Mexican  lake 
to  subside,  in  token  of  good  will  and  recon- 
ciliation, after  the  idolatrous  races  of  the  land 
had  been  destroyed  by  the  Spaniards !  Mo- 
narchia  Indiana  (Madrid,  1723),  torn.  i.  p. 
309.)  Quite  as  probable,  if  not  as  orthodox, 
an  explanation,  may  be  found  in  the  active 
evaporation  of  these  upper  regions,  and  in 
the  fact  of  an  immense  drain  having  been 
constructed,  during  the  lifetime  of  the  good 
father,  to  reduce  the  waters  of  the  principal 
lake  and  protect  the  capital  from  inundation. 


*  [It  is  perhaps  to  be  regretted  that,  instead 
of  a  meagre  notice  of  the  Toltecs  with  a 
passing  allusion  to  earlier  races,  the  author 
did  not  give  a  separate  chapter  to  the  history 
of  the  country  during  the  ages  preceding  the 
Conquest.  That  history,  it  is  true,  resting  on 
tradition  or  on  questionable  records  mingled 
with  legendary  and  mythological  relations,  is 


full  of  obscurity  and  doubt.  But,  whatever 
its  uncertainty  in  regard  to  details,  it  presents 
a  mass  of  general  facts  supported  by  analogy 
and  by  the  stronger  evidence  of  language 
and  of  the  existing  relics  of  the  past.  The 
number  and  diversity  of  the  architectural  and 
other  remains  found  on  the  soil  of  Mexico 
and  the  adjacent  regions,  and  the  immense 


PRIMITIVE  RACES. 


nearest  approaches  to  civilization  to  be  met  with  anciently  on  the  North 
American  continent. 

Of  these  races  the  most  conspicuous  were  the  Toltecs.     Advancing  from  a 
northerly  direction,  but  from  what  region  is  uncertain,*  they  entered  the 


variety  of  the  spoken  languages,  with  the 
vestiges  of  others  that  have  passed  out  of 
use, — all  perhaps  derived  originally  from  a 
common  stock,  but  exhibiting  different  stages 
of  development  or  decay,  and  capable  of  being 
classified  into  several  distinct  families, — point 
to  conclusions  that  render  the  subject  one  of 
the  most  attractive  fields  for  critical  investi- 
gation. These  concurrent  testimonies  leave 
no  doubt  that,  like  portions  of  the  Old  World 
similarly  favoured  in  regard  to  climate,  soil, 
and  situation,  the  central  regions  of  America 
were  occupied  from  a  very  remote  period  by 
nations  which  made  distinct  advances  in  civi- 
lization, and  passed  through  a  cycle  of  revo- 
lutions comparable  to  that  of  which  the 
Vulley  of  the  Euphrates  and  other  parts  of 
Asia  were  anciently  the  scene.  The  useful 
arts  were  known  and  practised,  wealth  was 
accumulated,  social  systems  exhibiting  a  cer- 
tain refinement  and  a  peculiar  complexity 
were  orgmized,  states  were  established  which 
flourished,  decayed,— either  from  the  effects 
of  isolation  or  an  inherent  incapacity  for 
continuance,— and  were  finally  overthrown 
by  invaders,  by  whom  the  experiment  was 
repeated,  though  not  always  with  equal  suc- 
cess. Some  of  these  nations  passed  away, 
leaving  no  trace  but  their  names;  others, 
whose  very  names  are  unknown,  left  myste- 
rious monuments  imbedded  in  the  soil  or 
records  that  are  undecipherable.  Of  those 
that  still  remain,  comprising  about  a  dozen 
distinct  races  speaking  a  hundred  and  twenty 
different  dialects,  we  have  the  traditions  pre- 
served either  in  their  own  records  or  in  those 
of  the  Spanish  discoverers.  The  task  of  con- 
structing out  of  these  materials  a  history 
Bhorn  of  the  adornments  of  mythology  and 
fable  lias  been  attempted  by  the  Abbe  Bras- 
seur  de  Bourbourg  (llistoire  des  Nations  civi- 
lisees  du  Mexique  et  de  l'Amerique-Centrale, 
durant  les  Siecles  anterieurs  a  Christophe 
Colomb,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1857-59),  and,  what- 
ever may  be  thought  of  the  method  he  has 
pursued,  his  research  is  unquestionable,  and 
his  views — very  different  from  those  which 
he  has  since  put  forth— merit  attention.  A 
more  practical  effurt  has  been  made  by  Don 
Manuel  Orozco  y  P.erra  to  trace  the  order, 
diffusion,  and  relations  of  the  various  races 
by  the  differences,  the  intermixtures,  and  the 
geographical  limits  of  their  languages.  (Geo- 
graffa  de  las  Lenguas  y  Carta  etnogriifica  de 
Mexico,  precedidas  de  un  Ensayo  deClasifica- 
cion  de  las  mismas  Lenguas  yde  Apuntespara 
las  Inmigraciones  delas  Tribus,  Mexico,  1864.) 
—En.] 

*  [Tli£  uncertainty  is  not  diminished  by 
our  being  told  that  tollan,  Tullan,  Tulan,  or 
Tula  (called  also  Tlapallan  and  Huehuetla- 
pallan)  was  the  original  seat  of  this  people, 


Bince  we  are  still  left  in  doubt  whether  the 
country  so  designated — like  Aztlan,  the  sup- 
posed point  of  departure  of  the  Aztecs -is  to 
be  located  in  New  Mexico,  California,  the 
north-western  extremity  of  America,  or  in 
Asia.  M.  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg  (whose  later 
speculations,  in  which  the  name  plays  a  con- 
spicuous part,  will  be  noticed  more  appro- 
priately in  the  Appendix)  found  in  the  Quiche' 
manuscripts  mention  of  four  Tollans,  one  of 
them  "in  the  east,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea."  "  Rut,"  he  adds,  "in  what  part  of  the 
world  is  it  to  be  placed  ?  Cat  la  encore  line 
question  bien  difficile  a  resoudre."  (Hist, 
des  Nations  civili'sees  du  Mexique,  torn.  i.  pp. 
107,  168.)  Nor  will  the  etymology  much 
help  us.  According  to  Bu«chmann,  Tollan 
is  derived  from  tolin,  reed,  and  signifies 
"place  of  reeds," — " Ort  der  Binsen,  Platz 
mit  Binsen  gewachsen,  jitneetum."  (tlber 
die  aztekischen  Ortsnamen,  S.  682.)  He  refers, 
however,  to  a  different  derivation,  suggested 
by  a  writer  who  has  made  it  the  basis  of  one 
of  those  extraordinary  theories  which  are  pro- 
pounded from  time  to  time,  to  account  for  the 
first  diffusion  of  the  human  race,  and  more 
particularly  for  the  original  settlement  of 
America.  According  to  this  theory,  the  cradle 
of  mankind  was  the  Himalayan  Mountains. 
"  But  the  collective  name  of  these  lofty  regions 
was  very  anciently  designated  by  appellations 
the  roots  of  which  were  Tal,  HI,  Tal,  meaning 
tall,  high,  ...  as  it  does  yet  in  many  lan- 
guages, the  English,  Chinese,  and  Arabic  for 
instance.  Such  were  Tolo,  T'hala,  Talaha, 
Tulan,  etc.,  in  the  old  Sanscrit  and  primitive 
languages  of  Asia.  Whence  came  the  Asiatic 
Atlas  and  also  the  Atlanta  of  the  Greeks, 
who,  spreading  through  the  world  westerly, 
gave  these  names  to  many  other  places  and 
nations.  .  .  .  The  Talas  or  Atlantes  occupied 
or  conquered  Europe  and  Africa,  nay,  went 
to  America  in  very  early  times.  .  .  .  In 
Greece  they  became  Atalantes,  Tolautians  of 
Epirus,  Aetolians.  .  .  .  They  gave  name  to 
Italy,  Attala  meaning  land  eminent,  ...  to 
the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  to  the  great  Atlantis. 
or  America,  called  in  the  Hindu  books  Atala 
or  Tala-tolo,  the  fourth  world,  where  dwelt 
giants  or  powerful  men.  .  .  .  America  is  also 
filled  with  their  names  and  deeds  from  Mexico 
and  Carolina  to  Peru :  the  Tol-tecas,  people  of 
Tol,  and  Aztlan,  Otolum  near  Palenque. 
many  towns  of  Tula  and  Tolu ;  the  Talas  of 
Michuacan,  the  Matalans,  Atalans,  Tulukis, 
etc.,  of  North  America."  (C.  S.  Rafinesque, 
Atlantic  Journal,  Philadelphia,  1832-33.)  It 
need  hardly  be  added  that  Tula  has  also  been 
identified  with  the  equally  unknown  and 
long-sought-for  idtima  Thule,  with  the  sim- 
plifying effect  of  bringing  two  streams  of 
inquiry  into  one  channel.    Meanwhile,  by  a 


3 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


territory  of  Anahuac,11  probably  before  the  close  of  the  seventh  century.  Of 
course,  little  can  be  gleaned  with  certainty  respecting  a  people  whose  written 
records  have  perished,  and  who  are  known  to  us  only  through  the  traditionary 
legends  of  the  nations  that  succeeded  them.12  By  the  general  agreement  of 
these,  however,  the  Toltecs  were  well  instructed  in  agriculture  and  many  of 
the  most  useful  mechanic  arts  ;  were  nice  workers  of  metals ;  invented  the 
complex  arrangement  of  time  adopted  by  the  Aztecs  ;  and,  in  short,  were  the 
true  fountains  of  the  civilization  which  distinguished  this  part  of  the  continent 
in  later  times.13  They  established  their  capital  at  Tula,  north  of  the  Mexican 
Valley,  and  the  remains  of  extensive  buildings  were  to  be  discerned  there  at  the 
time  of  the  Conquest.14  The  noble  ruins  of  religious  and  other  edifices,  still 
to  be  seen  in  various  parts  of  New  Spain,  are  referred  to  this  people,  whose 
name,  Toltec,  has  passed  into  a  synonym  for  architect}*    Their  shadowy 

with  a  Toltec  manuscript  himself,  and  bad 
heard  of  only  one  in  the  possession  of  Ixtli- 
lxochitl.  (See  his  Idea  de  una  nueva  His- 
toria  general  de  la  America  Septentrional 
(Madrid,  1746),  p.  110.)  The  latter  writer 
tells  us  that  his  account  of  the  Toltec  and 
Chichimec  races  was  "derived  from  interpre- 
tation "  (probably  of  the  Tezcucan  paintings), 
"and  from  tbe  traditions  of  old  men;  "  poor 
authority  for  events  which  had  passed  cen- 
turies before.  Indeed,  he  acknowledges  that 
their  narratives  were  so  full  of  absurdity  and 
falsehood  that  lie  was  obliged  to  reject  nine- 
tenths  of  them.  (See  his  Relaciones,  MS., 
no.  5.)  The  cause  of  truth  would  not  have 
suffered  much,  probably,  if  he  had  rejected 
nine-tenths  of  the  remainder,  f 

13  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.  cap.  2.— 
Idem,  Relaciones,  MS.,  no.  2.— Sahagun,  His- 
toria  general  de  las  Cosas  de  Nueva  Espafia 
(Mexico,  1829),  lib.  10,  cap.  29.—  Veytia, 
Hist,  antig.,  lib.  1,  cap.  27. 

11  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib. 
10,  cap.  29. 

15  Sahagun,  ubi  supra.  —  Torquemada, 
Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  1,  cap.  14. 


11  Anahuac,  according  to  Humboldt,  com- 
prehended only  the  country  between  the  four- 
teenth and  twenty-first  degrees  of  north 
latitude.  (Essai  politique,  torn.  i.  p.  197.) 
According  to  Clavigero,  it  included  nearly  all 
Bince  known  as  New  Spain.  (Stor.  del  Mes- 
sico,  torn.  i.  p.  27.)  Veytia  uses  it,  also,  as 
synonymous  with  New  Spain.  (Historia  an- 
tigua  de  Mejico  (Mejico,  1836),  torn.  i.  cap.  12.) 
The  first  of  these  writers  probably  allows  too 
little,  as  the  latter  do  too  much,  for  its  boun- 
daries. Ixtlilxochitl  says  it  extended  four 
hundred  leagues  south  of  the  Otomi  country. 
(Hist.  Chichimeca,  MS.,  cap.  73.)  The  word 
Anahuac  signifies  near  the  water.  It  was, 
probably,  first  applied  to  the  country  around 
the  lakes  in  the  Mexican  Valley,  and  gradu- 
ally extended  to  the  remoter  regions  occupied 
by  the  Aztecs  and  the  other  semi-civilized 
races.  Or  possibly  the  name  may  have  been 
intended,  as  Veytia  suggests  (Hist,  antig., 
lib.  1,  cap.  1),  to  denote  the  land  between  the 
waters  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific* 

12  Clavigero  talks  of  Boturini's  having 
written  "  on  the  faith  of  the  Toltec  historians." 
(Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  128.)  But  that 
scholar  docs  not  pretend  to  have  ever  met 


different  kind  of  criticism,  the  whole  question 
is  dissipated  into  thin  air,  Tollan  and  Aztlan 
being  resolved  into  names  of  mere  mythical 
import,  and  the  regions  thus  designated  trans- 
ferred from  the  earth  to  the  bright  domain  of 
the  sky,  from  which  the  descriptions  in  the 
legends  appear  to  have  been  borrowed.  See 
Brinton,  Myths  of  the  New  World,  pp.  88, 
89.— Ed.] 

*  [This  suggestion  of  Veytia  is  unworthy 
of  attention,— refuted  by  the  actual  applica- 
tion and  appropriateness  of  the  name,  and  by 
the  state  of  geographical  knowledge  and  ideas 
at  the  period  when  it  must  have  originated. 
A  modern  traveller,  describing  the  appearance 
of  the  great  plains  as  seen  from  the  summit 
of  Popocatepetl,  remarks,  "  Even  now  that 
the  lakes  have  shrunk  to  a  fraction  of  their 
former  size,  we  could  see  the  fitness  of  the 
name  given  in  old  times  to  the  Valley  of 
Mexico,  Avahuac,  that  is,  By  the  water-side." 
Tylor,  Anahuac:  or  Mexico  and  the  Mexi- 


cans, Ancient  and  Modern  (London,  1861),  p. 
270.— Ed.] 

f  [Ixtlilxochitl's  language  does  not  neces- 
sarily imply  that  he  considered  any  of  the 
relations  he  had  received  as  false  or  absurd, 
nor  does  he  say  that  he  had  rejected  nine-tenths 
of  them.  What  he  lias  written  is,  he  asserts, 
"  the  true  history  of  the  Toltecs,"  though  it 
does  not  amount  to  nine-tenths  of  the  whole 
("  de  lo  que  ello  fue  "),  i.e.,  of  what  had  been 
contained  in  the  original  records ;  these  records 
having  perished,  and  he  himself  having 
abridged  the  accounts  he  had  been  able  to 
obtain  of  their  contents,  as  well  for  the  sake 
of  brevity  as  because  of  the  marvellous  cha- 
racter of  the  relations  ("son  tan  estrafias  las 
cosas  y  tan  peregrinas  y  nunca  oidas  ").  The 
sources  of  his  information  are  also  incorrectly 
described  ;  but  a  further  mention  of  them 
will  be  found  in  a  note  at  the  end  of  this 
Book. -Ed.] 


PRIMITIVE  RACES. 


history  reminds  us  of  those  primitive  races  who  preceded  the  ancient  Egyptians 
in  the  march  of  civilization  ;  fragments  of  whose  monuments,  as  they  are  seen 
at  this  day,  incorporated  with  the  buildings  of  the  Egyptians  themselves,  give 
to  these  latter  the  appearance  of  almost  modern  constructions.10 

After  a  period  of  four  centuries,  the  Toltecs,  who  had  extended  their  sway 
over  the  remotest  borders  of  Anahuac,17  having  been  greatly  reduced,  it  is 
said,  by  famine,  pestilence,  and  unsuccessful  wars,  disappeared  from  the  land 
as  silently  and  mysteriously  as  they  had  entered  it.  A  few  of  them  still 
lingered  behind,  but  much  the  greater  number,  probably,  spread  over  the 
region  of  Central  America  and  the  neighbouring  isles  ;  and  the  traveller  now 
speculates  on  the  majestic  ruins  of  Mitia  and  Palenque,  as  possibly  the  work 
of  this  extraordinary  people.18  * 

After  the  lapse  of  another  hundred  years,  a  numerous  and  rude  tribe,  called 
the  Chichimecs,  entered  the  deserted  country  from  the  regions  of  the  far 
North-west.  They  were  speedily  followed  by  other  races,  of  higher  civiliza- 
tion, perhaps  of  the  same  family  with  the  Toltecs,  whose  language  they  appear 
to  have  spoken.  The  most  noted  of  these  were  the  Aztecs  or  Mexicans,  and 
the  Acolhuans.  The  latter,  better  known  in  later  times  by  the  name  of 
Tezcucans,  from  their  capital,  Tezcuco,19  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  Mexican 
lake,  were  peculiarly  fitted,  by  their  comparatively  mild  religion  and  manners, 
for  receiving  the  tincture  of  civilization  which  could  be  derived  from  the  few 
Toltecs  that  still  remained  in  the  country.!    This,  in  their  turn,  they  com- 


,r'  Description  de  l'Egypte  (Paris,  1809), 
Antiquites,  torn.  i.  cap.  l.  Veytia  has  traced 
the  migrations  of  the  Toltecs  with  sufficient 
industry,  scarcely  rewarded  by  the  neces- 
sarily doubtful  credit  of  the  results.  Hist, 
antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  21-33. 

17  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chicb.,  M.S.,  cap.  73. 

18  Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  lib.  1,  cap.  33.— 
Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  3.— 
idem,   Kelaciones,    MS.,   nos.   4,   5.— Father 


Torquemada— perhaps  misinterpreting  the 
Tezcucan  hieroglyphics— has  accounted  for 
this  mysterious  disappearance  of  the  Toltecs 
by  Buch  fee-faw-fum  stories  of  giants  and 
demons  as  show 'his  appetite  for  the  mar- 
vellous was  fully  equal  to  that  of  any  of  his 
calling.  See  his  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  1,  cap.  14. 
19  Tezcuco  signifies  "place  of  detention;" 
as  several  of  the  tribes  who  successively  oc- 
cupied Anahuac  were  said  to  have  halted 


*  [This  supposition,  neither  adopted  nor 
rejected  in  the  text,  was,  as  Mr.  Tylor  re- 
marks, "  quite  tenable  at  the  time  that  Pres- 
cott  wrote,"  being  founded  on  the  statements 
of  early  writers  and  partially  supported  by 
the  conclusions  of  Mr.  Stephens,  who  be- 
lieved that  the  ruined  cities  of  Oaxaca,  Chiapa, 
Yucatan,  ami  Guatemala  dated  from  a  com- 
paratively recent  period,  and  were  still  flour- 
ishing at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Conquest ; 
and  that  their  inhabitants,  the  ancestors, 
as  he  contends,  of  the  degenerate  race  that 
now  occupies  the  soil,  were  of  the  same  stock 
and  spoke  the  same  language  as  the  Mexicans. 
(Incidents  of  Travel  in  Central  America, 
Chiapas,  and  Yucatan.)  But  these  opinions 
have  been  refuted  by  later  investigators. 
Orozco  y  Berra,  in  an  elaborate  and  satisfac- 
tory examination  of  the  question,  discusses 
all  the  evidence  relating  to  it,  compares  the 
remains  in  the  southern  provinces  with  those 
of  the  Valley  of  Mexico,  points  out  the  es- 
sential differences  in  the  architecture,  sculp- 
ture, and  inscriptions,  and  arrives  at  the 
conclusion  that  there  was  "  no  point  of  con- 
tact or  resemblance "  between  the  two  civi- 
lizations.   He  considers  that  of  the  6outhern 


provinces,  though  of  a  far  higher  grade,  as 
long  anterior  in  time  to  the  Toltec  domina- 
tion,— the  work  of  a  people  which  had  passed 
away,  under  the  atsaults  of  barbarism,  at  a 
period  prior  to  all  traditions,  leaving  no  name 
and  no  trace  of  their  existence  save  those 
monuments  which,  neglected  and  forgotten 
by  their  successors,  have  become  the  riddle  of 
later  generations.  Geografia  de  las  Lenguas 
de  Mexico,  pp.  122-131.  See  also.  Tylor, 
Anahuac,  p.  189,  et  seq.— Ed.] 

t  [It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  the  two  state- 
ments that  the  Toltecs  "were  the  true  foun- 
tains of  the  civilization  which  distinguished 
this  part  of  the  continent  in  later  times,"  and 
that  they  "disappeared  from  the  land  as 
silently  and  mysteriously  as  they  had  entered 
it,"  leaving  an  interval  of  more  than  a  cen- 
tury before  the  appearance  of  the  Aztecs  and 
the  Acolhuans.  If  the  latter  received  from 
the  former  the  knowledge  of  those  arts  in 
which  they  speedily  rivalled  them,  it  must 
have  been  by  more  direct  communication  and 
transmission  than  can  be  inferred  from  the 
mention  of  a  small  fraction  of  the  Toltec 
population  as  remaining  in  the  country, — a 
fact  which  has  itself  the  appearance  of  having 


B    2 


10 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION". 


municated  to  the  barbarous  Chichimecs,  a  large  portion  of  whom  became 
amalgamated  with  tbe  new  settlers  as  one  nation.20 

Availing  themselves  of  the  strength  derived,  not  only  from  this  increase  of 
numbers,  but  from  their  own  superior  refinement,  the  Acolhuans  gradually 
■stretched  their  empire  over  the  ruder  tribes  in  the  north  ;  while  their  capital 
was  rilled  with  a  numerous  population,  busily  employed  in  many  of  the  more 
useful  and  even  elegant  arts  of  a  civilized  community.  In  this  palmy  state, 
they  were  suddenly  assaulted  by  a  warlike  neighbour,  the  Tepanecs,  their  own 
kindred,  and  inhabitants  of  the  same  valley  as  themselves.  Their  provinces 
were  overrun,  their  armies  beaten,  their  king  assassinated,  and  the  flourishing 
city  of  Tezcuco  became  the  prize  of  the  victor.  From  this  abject  condition 
the  uncommon  abilities  of  the  young  prince,  Nezahualcoyotl,  the  rightful  heir 
to  the  crown,  backed  by  the  efficient  aid  of  his  Mexican  allies,  at  length 
redeemed  the  state,  and  opened  to  it  a  new  career  of  prosperity,  even  more 
brilliant  than  the  former.21 

The  Mexicans,  with  whom  our  history  is  principally  concerned,  came  also, 
as  we  have  seen,  from  the  remote  regions  of  the  North, — the  populous  hive  of 
nations  in  the  New  World,  as  it  has  been  in  the  Old.*  They  arrived  on  the 
borders  of  Anahuac  towards  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  some 
time  after  the  occupation  of  the  land  by  the  kindred  races.  For  a  long  time 
they  did  not  establish  themselves  in  any  permanent  residence,  but  continued 
shifting  their  quarters  to  different  parts  of  the  Mexican  Valley,  enduring  all 
the  casualties  and  hardships  of  a  migratory  life.  On  one  occasion  they  were 
enslaved  by  a  more  powerful  tribe ;  but  their  ferocity  soon  made  them  for- 


some  time  at  the  spot.    Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist. 
Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  lO.f 

20  The  historian  speaks,  in  one  page,  of 
the  Chichimecs  burrowing  in  caves,  or,  at 
best,  in  cabins  of  straw,  and,  in  the  next, 
talks  gravely  of  their  senoras,  infantas,  and 


cdballeros  !  i  Ibid.,  cap.  9,  et  seq.— Veytia, 
Hist,  antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  1-10.  — -Caniargo, 
Historia  de  Tlascala.  MS. 

81  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  9- 
20— Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  lib.  2,  cap  29-54. 


been  invented  to  meet  the  difficulty.  Orozco 
y  Berra  compares  this  transitional  period 
with  that  which  followed  the  overthrow  of 
the  Roman  Empire ;  but  if  in  the  former  case 
there  was,  in  his  own  words,  "no  conquest, 
but  only  an  occupation,  no  war  because  no 
one  to  contend  with,"  the  analogy  altogether 
fails.  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg  reduces  the 
interval  between  the  departure  of  the  Toltecs 
and  the  arrival  of  the  Chichimecs  to  a  few- 
years,  and  supposes  that  a  considerable 
number'of  the  former  inhabitants  remained 
scattered  through  the  Valley.  If,  however, 
it  be  allowable  to  substitute  probabilities  for 
doubtful  relations,  it  is  an  easier  solution  to 
believe  that  no  interval  occurred  and  that  no 
emigration  took  place.— Ed.] 

*  Some  recent  writers  have  contended  that 
Mexico  must  have  been  peopled  originally  by 
migrations  from  the  South.  Aztec  names 
and  communities,  and  traces  of  Toltec  settle- 
ments long  anterior  to  the  occupation  of 
Anahuac  by  the  same  people,  are  found  in 
several  parts  of  Central  America.  The  most 
primitive  traditions,  as  well  as  the  remains 
of  the  earliest  civilization,  belong  also  to  the 
same  quarter.  This  latter  fact,  however,  is 
considered  by  Orozco   y  Berra  as  itself  an 


evidence  of  the  migrations  having  been  from 
the  North,  the  first  comers  having  been 
naturally  attracted  southward  by  a  warmer 
climate  and  more  fertile  soil,  or  pushed  on- 
ward in  this  direction  by  successive  invasions 
from  behind.  Contradictory  inferences  have 
in  like  manner  been  drawn  from  the  existence 
of  Aztec  remains  and  settlements  in  New 
Mexico  and  Arizona.  All  that  can  be  said 
with  confidence  is  that  neither  of  the  oppos- 
ing theories  rests  on  a  secure  and  sufficient 
basis.— Ed.] 

_  f  ["  TJber  die  Etymologie  lasst  sich  nichts 
sicheres  sagen,"  says  Buschmann,  "so  zuver*- 
sichtlich  auch  Prescott,  wohl  nach  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl, den  Nam  en  durch  place  of  detention 
ubersetzt."  Tiber  die  aztekischen  Ortsnamen, 
S.  697.— Ed.] 

t  [The  confusion  arises  from  the  fact  that 
the  name  of  Chichimecs,  originally  that  of  a 
single  tribe,  and  subsequently  of  its  many 
offshoots,  was  also  used,  like  the  term  bar- 
barians in  mediaeval  Italy,  to  designate  suc- 
cessive hordes,  of  whatever  race,  being  some- 
times employed  as  a  mark  of  contempt,  and 
sometimes  assumed  as  an  honourable  appella- 
tion. It  is  found  applied  to  the  Gtomies,  the 
Toltecs,  and  many  other  races.— Ed.] 


PRIMITIVE  RACES.  11 

midable  to  their  masters.22  After  a  series  of  wanderings  and  adventures 
which  need  not  shrink  from  comparison  with  the  most  extravagant  legends  of 
the  heroic  ages  of  antiquity,  they  at  length  halted  on  the  south-western  borders 
of  the  principal  lake,  in  the  year  1325.  They  there  beheld,  perched  on  the 
stem  of  a  prickly  pear,  which  shot  out  from  the  crevice  of  a  rock  that  was 
washed  by  the  waves,  a  royal  eagle  of  extraordinary  size  and  beauty,  with  a 
serpent  in  his  talons,  and  his  broad  wings  opened  to  the  rising  sun.  They 
hailed  the  auspicious  omen,  announced  by  an  oracle  as  indicating  the  site  of  their 
future  city,  and  laid  its  foundations  by  sinking  piles  into  the  shallows ;  for 
the  low  marshes  were  half  buried  under  water.  On  these  they  erected  their 
light  fabrics  of  reeds  and  rushes,  and  sought  a  precarious  subsistence  from 
fishing,  and  from  the  wild  fowl  which  frequented  the  waters,  as  well  as  from 
the  cultivation  of  such  simple  vegetables  as  they  could  raise  on  their  floating 
gardens.  The  place  was  called  Tenochtitlan,  in  token  of  its  miraculous  origin, 
though  only  known  to  Europeans  by  its  other  name  of  Mexico,*  derived  from 
their  war-god,  Mexitli.23  The  legend  of  its  foundation  is  still  further  comme- 
morated by  the  device  of  the  eagle  and  the  cactus,  which  form  the  arms  of 
the  modern  Mexican  republic.  Such  were  the  humble  beginnings  of  the 
Venice  of  the  Western  World.24 

The  forlorn  condition  of  the  new  settlers  was  made  still  worse  by  domestic 
feuds.  A  part  of  the  citizens  seceded  from  the  main  body,  and  formed  a  sepa- 
rate community  on  the  neighbouring  marshes.  Thus  divided,  it  was  long- 
before  they  could  aspire  to  the  acquisition  of  territory  on  the  main  land. 
They  gradually  increased,  however,  in  numbers,  and  strengthened  themselves 
yet  more  by  various  improvements  in  their  polity  and  military  discipline, 
while  they  established  a  reputation  for  courage  as  well  as  cruelty  in  war  which 

22  These  were  the  Colhuans,  not  Acolhuans,  nation,  assigns  the  following  dates  to  some  of 

with    whom   Humboldt,    and    most   writers  the  prominent  events  noticed  in  the  text.   No 

since,  have  confounded  them. +    See  his  Essai  two  authorities  agree  on  them;  and  this  is 

politique,  torn.  i.  p.  414;  ii.  p.  37.  not  sirange,  considering  that  Clavigero— the 

"  Clavigero  gives  good   reasons  for  pre-  most  inquisitive  of  all — does  not  always  agree 

ferring     the    etymology    of    Mexico    above  with   himself.     (Compare  his  dates  for  the 

noticed,  to  various  others.    (See  his  Stor.  del  coming  of  the  Acolhuans;  torn.  i.  p.  147,  and 

Messico,  torn.  i.  p.    168,  nota.)    The  name  torn,  iv.,  dissert.  2  :) — 

Tenochtitlan  signifies  tunal  (a  cactus)  on  a  a.i>. 

stone.    Esplicacion  de  la  Col.  de  Mendoza,  The  Toltecs  arrived  in  Anahuac       .    .      648 

apud  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  iv.  They  abandoned  the  country  .    .    .     .     1051 

a*  "Datur   ha>c    venia   antiquitati,"    says  The  Chichimecs  arrived      .     .    .    .     .     1170 

Livy,   "ut,   miscendo   humana  divinis,   pri-  The  Acolhuans  arrived  about      .     .     .     1200 

mordia    urbium    augustiora    faciat."     Hist.,  The  Mexicans  reached  Tula        .     .    .     1196 

Prsef.— See,  for  the  above  paragraph,  Col.  de        They  founded  Mexico 1325 

Mendoza,  plate   1,   apud   Antiq.  of  Mexico, 

vol.  i.,— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  See  his  dissert.  2,  sec.  12.    In  the  last  date, 

10,— Toribio,    Historia  de   los  Indios,    MS.,  the  one  of  most  importance,  he  is  confirmed 

Parte  3,  cap.  8,— Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  lib.  2,  by  the  learned  Veytia,  who  differs  from  him 

cap.  15.— Clavigero,  after  a  laborious  exami-  in  all  the  others.    Hist,  antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  15. 


*  [This  is  not  quite  correct,  since  the  form  says  Buschmann,  "  ist  der  crstere  mit  dem 

used  in  the  letters  of  Cortes  and  other  early  Zusatz  von  atl  Wasser, — Wasser  Colhuer." 

documents  is  Temixtitan,  which  is  explained  (tfber  die  aztekischen  Ortsnamen,  S.  690.) 

as  a  corruption  of  Tenochtitlan.     The  letters  Yet  the  two  tribes,  according  to*  the  same 

x  and  ch  are  convertible,  and  have  the  same  authority,  were  entirely  distinct,  one  alone — 

sound,— that  of  the   English  sh.    Mexico  is  though  which,  he  is  unable  to  determine— 

Mexitl  with  the  place-designation,  co,  tl  final  being  of  the  Nahuatlac  race.    Orozco  y  Berra, 

being  dropped  before  an  affix. — Ed.]  however,  makes  them  both  of  this  stock,  the 

f  [Humboldt,  strictly    speaking,  has  not  Acolhuans  being  one  of  the  main  branches, 

confounded  the  Colhuans  with  the  Acolhuans,  the  Colhuans  merely  the  descendants  of  the 

but  has  written,  in  the  places  cited,  the  latter  Toltec  remnant  in  Aimmiac.— Ed.] 
name  for  the  former.    "Letzterer  Name," 


]2  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

made  their  name  terrible  throughout  the  Valley.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
Fifteenth  century,  nearly  a  hundred  years  from  the  foundation  of  the  city,  an 
event  took  place  which  created  an  entire  revolution  in  the  circumstances  and, 
to  some  extent,  in  the  character  of  the  Aztecs.  This  was  the  subversion  of 
the  Tezcucan  monarchy  by  the  Tepanecs,  already  noticed.  When  the  oppres- 
sive conduct  of  the  victors  had  at  length  aroused  a  spirit  of  resistance,  its 
prince,  Nezahualcoyotl,  succeeded,  after  incredible  perils  and  escapes,  in  mus- 
tering such  a  force  as,  with  the  aid  of  the  Mexicans,  placed  him  on  a  level 
with  his  enemies.  In  two  successive  battles,  these  were  defeated  with  great 
slaughter,  their  chief  slain,  and  their  territory,  by  one  of  those  sudden  reverses 
which  characterize  the  wars  of  petty  states,  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  con- 
querors.    It  was  awarded  to  Mexico,  in  return  for  its  important  services. 

Then  was  formed  that  remarkable  league,  which,  indeed,  has  no  parallel  in 
history.  It  was  agreed  between  the  states  of  Mexico,  Tezcuco,  and  the  neigh- 
bouring little  kingdom  of  Tlacopan,  that  they  should  mutually  support  each 
other  in  their  wars,  offensive  and  defensive,  and  that  in  the  distribution  of  the 
spoil  one-fifth  should  be  assigned  to  Tlacopan,  and  the  remainder  be  divided, 
in  what  proportions  is'  uncertain,  between  the  other  powers.  The  Tezcucan 
writers  claim  an  equal  share  for  their  nation  with  the  Aztecs.  But  this  does 
not  seem  to  be  warranted  by  the  immense  increase  of  territory  subsequently 
appropriated  by  the  latter.  And  we  may  account  for  any  advantage  conceded 
to  them  by  the  treaty,  on  the  supposition  that,  however  inferior  they  may 
have  been  originally,  they  were,  at  the  time  of  making  it,  in  a  more  prosperous 
condition  than  their  allies,  broken  and  dispirited  by  long  oppression.  What 
is  more  extraordinary  than  the  treaty  itself,  however,  is  the  fidelity  with  Avhich 
it  was  maintained.  During  a  century  of  uninterrupted  warfare  that  ensued, 
no  instance  occurred  where  the  parties  quarrelled  over  the  division  of  the 
spoil,  which  so  often  makes  shipwreck  of  similar  confederacies  among  civilized 
states.23 

The  allies  for  some  time  found  sufficient  occupation  for  their  arms  in  their 
own  valley ;  but  they  soon  overleaped  its  rocky  ramparts,  and  by  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  under  the  first  Montezuma,  had  spread  down  the 
sides  of  the  table-land  to  the  borders  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Tenochtitlan, 
the  Aztec  capital,  gave  evidence  of  the  public  prosperity.  Its  frail  tenements 
were  supplanted  by  solid  structures  of  stone  and  lime.  Its  population  rapidly 
increased.  Its  old  feuds  were  healed.  The  citizens  who  nad  seceded  were 
again  brought  under  a  common  government  with  the  main  body,  and  the 
quarter  they  occupied  was  permanently  connected  with  the  parent  city ;  the 
dimensions  of  which,  covering  the  same  ground,  were  much  larger  than  those 
of  the  modern  capital  of  Mexico.26 

23  The  loyal  Tezcucan  chronicler  claims  the  Castilian  version,  bears  testimony  to  the 
supreme  dignity  for  his  own  sovereign,  if  not        singular  union  of  the  three  powers  : 

!&JP  latlSLSliare ,&  *he  nSP0i!'  by  thiS  !?;         "  solo  se  acordaran  en  las  Naciones 


perial  compact.  (Hist.  Chich.,  cap.  32.) 
Torquemada,  on  the  other  hand,  claims  one- 
half  of  all  the  conquered  lands  for  Mexico. 


lo  bien  que  gobernaron 

las  tres  Cabezas  que  el  Imperio  honraron. 


ua.i  01  ».  «w  cuKjueieu  iaiu>  iui  xm-xico.  Cantares  del  Emperador    . 

(Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  40.)    All  agree  c        Nezahualcoyotl  MS 

in  assigning  only  one-fifth  to  Tlacopan  ;  and  J\ezanuaicoyou, 

Veytia  (Hist,  antig..  lib.  3,  cap.  3)  and  Zurita  =e  See  the  plans  of  the  ancient  and  modern 

(Rapport  sur  les  differentes  Classes  de  Chefs  capital,  in  Bullock's  "Mexico,"  first  edition, 

de  la   Nouvelle-Espagne,  trad,  de  Ternaux  The  original  of  the  ancient  map  was  obtained 

(Paris,  1840),  p.    11),  both   very  competent  by  that  traveller  from  the  collection  of  the 

critics,  acquiesce  in  an  equal  division  between  unfortunate  Boturini;  if,  as  seems  probable, 

the  two  principal  states  in  the  confederacy.  it  is  the  one  indicated  on  page  13  of  his  Cata- 

An  ode,  still  extant,  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  in  its  logue,  I  find  no  warrant  for  Mr.  Bullock's 


AZTEC  EMPIRE— VEYTIA. 


13 


Fortunately,  the  throne  was  filled  by  a  succession  of  able  princes,  who  knew 
how  to  profit  by  their  enlarged  resources  and  by  the  martial  enthusiasm  of  the 
nation.  Year  after  year  saw  them  return,  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  conquered 
cities,  and  with  throngs  of  devoted  captives,  to  their  capital.  No  state  was 
able  long  to  resist  the  accumulated  strength  of  the  confederates.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  just  before  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards, 
the  Aztec  dominion  reached  across  the  continent,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific  ;  and,  under  the  bold  and  bloody  Ahuitzotl,  its  arms  had  been  carried 
far  over  the  limits  already  noticed  as  defining  its  permanent  territory,  into  the 
farthest  corners  of  Guatemala  and  Nicaragua.  This  extent  of  empire,  however 
limited  in  comparison  with  that  of  many  other  states,  is  truly  wonderful, 
considering  it  as  the  acquisition  of  a  people  whose  whole  population  and 
resources  had  so  recently  been  comprised  within  the  walls  of  their  own  petty 
city,  and  considering,  moreover,  that  the  conquered  territory  was  thickly 
settled  by  various  races,  bred  to  arms  like  the  Mexicans,  and  little  inferior  to 
them  in  social  organization.  The  history  of  the  Aztecs  suggests  some  strong 
points  of  resemblance  to  that  of  the  ancient  Romans,  not  only  in  their  military 
successes,  but  in  the  policy  which  led  to  them.2' 


statement  that  it  was  the  one  prepared  for 
Cortes  by  the  order  of  Montezuma. 

27  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  lib. 
2. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  torn.  i.  lib. 
2.— Boturini,  Idea,  p.  146.— Col.  of  Mendoza, 
Part  1,  and  Codex  Telleriano-Remensis,  apud 
Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vols,  i.,  vi. — Machiavelli 
has  noticed  it  as  one  great  cause  of  the  mili- 
tary successes  of  the  Romans,   "that  they 


associated  themselves,  in  their  wars,  with 
other  states,  as  the  principal,"  and  expresses 
his  astonishment  that  a  similar  policy  should 
not  have  been  adopted  by  ambitious  republics 
in  liter  times.  (See  his  Discorsi  sopra  T. 
Livio,  lib.  2,  cap.  4,  apud  Opere  (Geneva, 
1798).)  This,  as  we  have  seen  above,  was  the 
very  course  pursued  by  the  Mexicans.' 


The  most  important  contribution,  of  late 
years,  to  the  early  history  of  Mexico  is  the  His- 
toriaantigua  of  the  Lie.  Don  Mariano  Veytia, 
published  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  in  1836.  This 
scholar  was  born  of  an  ancient  and  highly^ 
respectable  family  at  Puebla,  1718.  Alter 
finishing  his  academic  education,  he  went  to 
Spain,  where  he  was  kindty  received  at  court. 
He  afterwards  visited  several  other  countries 
of  Europe,  made  himself  acquainted  with 
their  languages,  and  returned  home  well  stored 
with  the  fruits  of  a  discriminating  observation 
and  diligent  study.  The  rest  of  his  life  he 
devoted  to  letters ;  especially  to  the  illustra- 
tion of  the  national  history  and  antiquities. 
As  the  executor  of  the  unfortunate  Boturini, 
with  whom  he  had  contracted  an  intimacy  in 
Madrid,  he  obtained  access  to  his  valuable 
collection  of  manuscripts  in  Mexico,  and  from 
them,  and  every  other  source  which  his  posi- 
tion in  society  and  his  eminent  character 
opened  to  him,  he  composed  various  works, 
none  of  which,  however,  except  the  one  before 
us,  has  been  admitted  to  the  honours  of  the 
press.  The  time  of  his  death  is  not  given  by 
his  editor,  but  it  was  probably  not  later  than 
1780. 

Veytia's  history  covers  the  whole  period 
from  the  first  occupation  of  Anahuac  to  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  at  which 
point  his  labours  were  unfortunately  termi- 
nated by  his  death.     In  the  early  portion  he 


has  endeavoured  to  trace  the  migratory  move- 
ments and  historical  annals  of  the  principal 
races  who  entered  the  country.  Every  page 
bears  testimony  to  the  extent  and  fidelity  of 
his  researches ;  and,  if  we  feel  but  moderate 
confidence  in  the  results,  the  fault  is  not  Im- 
potable to  him,  so  much  as  to  the  dark  and 
doubtful  nature  of  the  subject.  As  he  de- 
scends to  later  ages,  lie  is  more  occupied  with 
the  fortunes  of  the  Tezcucan  than  with  those 
of  the  Aztec  dynasty,  which  have  been 
amply  discussed  by  others  of  his  countrymen. 
The  premature  close  of  his  labours  prevented 
him,  probably,  from  giving  that  attention  to 
the  domestic  institutions  of  the  people  he 
describes,  to  which  they  are  entitled  as  a  most 
important  subject  of  inquiry  to  the  historian. 
The  deficiency  has  been  supplied  by  his 
judicious  editor,  Orteaga,  from  other  sources. 
In  the  early  part  of  his  work,  Veytia  has 
explained  the  chronological  system  of  the 
Aztecs,  but,  like  most  writers  preceding  the 
accurate  Gama,  with  indifferent  success.  As 
a  critic,  he  certainly  ranks  much  higher  than 
the  annalists  who  preceded  him,  and,  when 
his  own  religion  is  not  involved,  shows  a  dis- 
criminating judgment.  When  it  is,  he  betrays 
a  full  measure  of  the  credulity  which  still 
maintains  its  hold  on  too  many  even  of  the 
well-informed  of  his  countrymen.  The  editor 
of  the  work  has  given  a  very  interesting 
letter  from  the  Abbe  Clavigero  to  Veytia, 


14  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

written  when  the  former  was  a  poor  and  various    languages,   have    spread    his   fame 

humble  exile,  and  in  the  tone  of  one  addressing  throughout  Europe  ;  while  the  name  of  Veytia, 

a  person  of  high  standing  and  literary  emi-  whose   works  have  been  locked  up  in  their 

nence.    Both  were  employed  on  the  same  primitive    manuscript,    is    scarcely    known 

subject.    The  writings  of  the  poor  abbe,  pub-  beyond  the  boundaries  of  Mexico, 
lished  again  and  again,  and  translated  into 


CHAPTER  ir. 

SUCCESSION   TO   THE  CROWN— AZTEC  NOBILITY— JUDICIAL   SYSTEM— LA WS 
AND   REVENUES— MILITARY   INSTITUTIONS. 

The  form  of  government  differed  in  the  different  states  of  Anahuac.  With 
the  Aztecs  and  Tezcucans  it  was  monarchical  and  nearly  absolute.  The  two 
nations  resembled  each  other  so  much  in  their  political  institutions  that  one 
of  their  historians  has  remarked,  in  too  unqualified  a  manner  indeed,  that 
what  is  told  of  one  may  be  always  understood  as  applying  to  the  other.1  I 
shall  direct  my  inquiries  to  the  Mexican  polity,  borrowing  an  illustration 
occasionally  from  that  of  the  rival  kingdom. 

The  government  was  an  elective  monarchy.  Four  of  the  principal  nobles, 
who  had  been  chosen  by  their  own  body  in  the  preceding  reign,  filled  the  office 
of  electors,  to  whom  were  added,  with  merely  mi  honorary  rank,  however,  the 
two  royal  allies  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan.  The  sovereign  was  selected  from 
the  brothers  of  the  deceased  prince,  or,  in  default  of  them,  from  his  nephews. 
Thus  the  election  was  always  restricted  to  the  same  family.  The  candidate 
preferred  must  have  distinguished  himself  in  war,  though,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  last  Montezuma,  he  were  a  member  of  the  priesthood.2  This  singular 
mode  of  supplying  the  throne  had  some  advantages.  The  candidates  received 
an  education  which  fitted  them  for  the  royal  dignity,  while  the  age  at  which 
they  were  chosen  not  only  secured  the  nation  against  the  evils  of  minority, 
but  afforded  ample  means  for  estimating  their  qualifications  for  the  office. 
The  result,  at  all  events,  was  favourable ;  since  the  throne,  as  already  noticed, 
was  filled  by  a  succession  of  able  princes,  well  qualified  to  rule  over  a  Avarlike 
and  ambitious  people.  The  scheme  of  election,  however  defective,  argues  a 
more  refined  and  calculating  policy  than  was  to  have  been  expected  from  a 
barbarous  nation.3 

The  new7  monarch  was  installed  in  his  regal  dignity  with  much  parade"  of 
religious  ceremony,  but  not  until,  by  a  victorious  campaign,  he  had  obtained 
a  sufficient  number  of  captives  to  grace  his  triumphal  entry  into  the  capital 
and  to  furnish  victims  for  the  dark  and  bloody  rites  which  stained  the  Aztec 
superstition.  Amidst  this  pomp  of  human  sacrifice  he  was  crowned.  The 
crown,  resembling  a  mitre  in  its  form,  and  curiously  ornamented  with  gold, 
gems,  and  feathers,  was  placed  on  his  head  by  the  lord  of  Tezcuco,  the  most 

1  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  36.  Messico,  torn.   ii.  p.   112. — Acosta,  Natural. 

-  This  was  an  exception. — In  Egypt,  also,  and  Morall  Historie  of  the  East  and  West 
the  king  was  frequently  taken  from  the  Indies,  Eng.  trans.  (London,  1004). — Accord- 
warrior  caste,  though  obliged  afterwards  to  be  ing  to  Zurita.  an  election  by  the  nobles  took 
instructed  in  the  mysteries  of  the  priesthood :  place  only  in  default  of  heirs  of  the  deceased 
o  <3e  'k  fxaxifJibyv  uxodedetyfiivoi  evSv?  kfivtro  monarch.  (Rapport,  p.  15.)  The  minute 
Toil/  itpwv.     Plutarch,  de  Isid.  et  Osir.,  sec.  9.  historical  investigation  of  Clavigero  may  be 

3  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  permitted  to  outweigh  this  general  assertion. 
IS;   lib.   11,  cap.   27.— Clavigero,  Stor.  del 


SUCCESSION  TO  THE  CROWN-AZTEC  NOBILITY.         15 

powerful  of  his  royal  allies.  The  title  of  King,  by  which  the  earlier  Aztec- 
princes  are  distinguished  by  Spanish  writers,  is  supplanted  by  that  of  Emperor 
in  the  later  reigns,  intimating,  perhaps,  his  superiority  over  the  confederated 
monarchies  of  Tlacopan  and  Tezcuco.4 

The  Aztec  princes,  especially  towards  the  close  of  the  dynasty,  lived  in  a 
barbaric  pomp,  truly  Oriental.  Their  spacious  palaces  were  provided  with 
halls  for  the  different  councils  who  aided  the  monarch  in  the  transaction  of 
business.  The  chief  of  these  was  a  sort  of  privy  council,  composed  in  part, 
probably,  of  the  four  ejectors  chosen  by  the  nobles  after  the  accession,  whose 
places,  when  made  vacant  by  death,  were  immediately  supplied  as  before.  It 
was  the  business  of  this  body,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  very  loose 
accounts  given  of  it,  to  advise  the  king,  in  respect  to  the  government 'of  the 
provinces,  the  administration  of  the  revenues,  and,  indeed,  on  all  great  matters 
of  public  interest.5 

In  the  royal  buildings  were  accommodations,  also,  for  a  numerous  body- 
guard of  the  sovereign,  made  up  of  the  chief  nobility.  It  is  not  easy  to  deter- 
mine, with  precision,  in  these  barbarian  governments,  the  limits  of  the  several 
orders.  It  is  certain  there  was  a  distinct  class  of  nobles,  with  large  landed 
possessions,  who  held  the  most  important  offices  near  the  person  of  the  prince, 
and  engrossed  the  administration  of  the  provinces  and  cities."  Many  of  these 
could  trace  their  descent  from  the  founders  of  the  Aztec  monarchy.  Accord- 
ing to  some  writers  of  authority,  there  were  thirty  great  caciques,  who  had 
their  residence,  at  least  a  part  of  the  year,  in  the  capital,  and  who  could 
muster  a  hundred  thousand  vassals  each  on  their  estates.7  Without  relying 
on  such  wild  statements,  it  is  clear,  from  the  testimony  of  the  Conquerors, 
that  the  country  was  occupied  by  numerous  powerful  chieftains,  who  lived 
like  independent  princes  on  their  domains.  If  it  be  true  that  the  kings 
encouraged,  or,  indeed,  exacted,  the  residence  of  these  nobles  in  the  capital, 
and  required  hostages  in  their  absence,  it  is  evident  that  their  power  must 
have  been  very  formidable.8 

Their  estates  appear  to  have  been  held  by  various  tenures,  and  to  have  been 
subject  to  different  restrictions.  Some  of  them,  earned  by  their  own  good 
swords  or  received  as  the  recompense  of  public  services,  were  held  without  any 
limitation,  except  that  the  possessors  could  not  dispose  of  them  to  a  plebeian.9 
Others  were  entailed  on  the  eldest  male  issue,  and,  in  default  of  such,  reverted 
to  the  crown.     Most  of  them  seem  to  have  been  burdened  with  the  obligation 

*  Sahagun,  Hi<t.  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  6,  7  See,  in  particular,  Herrera,  Historta 
cap.  9,  10,  14;  lib.  8,  cap.  31,  34. —See,  also,  general  de  los  Hechos  de  los  Castellanos  en 
Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  20-23. — Ixtlilxocbitl  las  lslas  y  Tierra  firme  del  Mar  Oceano 
stoutly  claims  this  supremacy  for  bis  own  (Madrid,  1730),  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  12. 
nation.  (Hist.  Cbicb.,  MS.,  cap.  34.)  His  8  Carta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  Hist,  de 
assertions  are  at  variance  with  facts  stated  Nueva-Espafia,  p.  110. — Torquemada,  Mon- 
by  himself  elsewhere,  and  are  not  counte-  arch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  89  ;  lib.  14,  cap.  6. — 
nanced  by  any  other  writer  whom  I  have  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  121. — 
consulted.  Zurita.   Rapport,   pp.   48,    65.— Ixtlilxocbitl 

6  Sahagun,  who  places  the  elective  power  (Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  34)  speaks  of  thirty 

in  a  much  larger  body,  speaks  of  four  senators,  great  feudal  chiefs,  some  of  them  Tezcucan 

who  formed  a  state  council.    (Hist,  de  Nueva-  and  Tlacopan,  whom  he  styles  "  grandees  of 

Espafia,  lib.  8,  cap.  30.)     Acosta  enlarges  the  the  empire  "  !     He  says  nothing  of  the  great 

council  beyond  the  number  of  the  electors.*  tail  of  100,000  vassals  to  each,  mentioned  by 

(Lib.  6,  ch.  26.)    No  two  writers  agree.  Torquemada  and  Herrera. 

*  Zurita  enumerates  four  orders  of  chiefs,  9  Macehual, — a  word  equivalent  to  the 
all  of  whom  were  exempted  from  imposts  and  French  word  roturier.  Nor  could  fiefs  origin- 
enjoyed  very  considerable  privileges.  He  ally  be  held  by  plebeians  in  France.  See 
does  not  discriminate  the  several  ranks  with  Hallam's  Middle  Ages  (London,  1819),  vol.  ii. 
much  precision.    Rapport,  p.  47,  et  seq.  p.  207. 


16  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

of  military  service.  The  principal  chiefs  of  Tezcuco,  according  to  its  chronicler, 
were  expressly  obliged  to  support  their  prince  with  their  armed  vassals,  to 
attend  his  court,  and  aid  him  in  the  council.  Some,  instead  of  these  services, 
were  to  provide  for  the  repairs  of  his  buildings,  and  to  keep  the  royal  demesnes 
in  order,  with  an  annual  offering,  by  way  of  homage,  of  fruits  and  flowers.  It 
was  usual,  if  we  are  to  believe  historians,  for  a  new  king,  on  his  accession,  to 
confirm  the  investiture  of  estates  derived  from  the  crown.10 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  we  recognize,  in  all  this,  several  features  of  the 
feudal  system,  which,  no  doubt,  lose  nothing  of  their  effect  under  the  hands  of 
the  Spanish  writers,  who  are  fond  of  tracing  analogies  to  European  institu- 
tions. But  such  analogies  lead  sometimes  to  very  erroneous  conclusions.  The 
obligation  of  military  service,  for  instance,  the  most  essential  principle  of  a 
fief,  seems  to  be  naturally  demanded  by  every  government  from  its  subjects. 
As  to  minor  points  of  resemblance,  they  fall  far  short  of  that  harmonious 
system  of  reciprocal  service  and  protection  which  embraced,  in  nice  gradation, 
every  order  of  a  feudal  monarchy.  The  kingdoms  of  Anahuac  were  in  their 
nature  despotic,  attended,  indeed,  with  many  mitigating  circumstances  un- 
known to  the  despotisms  of  the  East ;  but  it  is  chimerical  to  look  for  much  in 
common— beyond  a  few  accidental  forms  and  ceremonies — with  those  aristo- 
cratic institutions  of  the  Middle  Ages  which  made  the  court  of  every  petty 
baron  the  precise  image  in  miniature  of  that  of  his  sovereign. 

The  legislative  power,  both  in  Mexico  and  Tezcuco,  resided  wholly  with  the 
monarch.  This  feature  of  despotism,  however,  was  in  some  measure  counter- 
acted by  the  constitution  of  the  judicial  tribunals,— of  more  importance, 
among  a  rude  people,  than  the  legislative,  since  it  is  easier  to  make  good  laws 
for  such  a  community  than  to  enforce  them,  and  the  best  laws,  badly  adminis- 
tered, are  but  a  mockery.  Over  each  of  the  principal  cities,  with  its  dependent 
territories,  was  placed  a  supreme  judge,  appointed  by  the  crown,  with  original 
and  final  jurisdiction  in  both  civil  and  criminal  cases.  There  was  no  appeal 
from  his  sentence  to  any  other  tribunal,  nor  even  to  the  king.  He  held  his 
office  during  life ;  and  any  one  who  usurped  his  ensigns  was  punished  with 
death.'1 

Below  this  magistrate  was  a  court,  established  in  each  province,  and  con- 
sisting of  three  members.  It  held  concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  supreme 
judge  in  civil  suits,  but  in  criminal  an  appeal  lay  to  his  tribunal.  Besides 
these  courts,  there  was  a  body  of  inferior  magistrates,  distributed  through  the 
country,  chosen  by  the  people  themselves  in  their  several  districts.  Their 
authority  was  limited  to  smaller  causes,  while  the  more  important  were  carried 

10  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  ubi  supra.  "  This  magistrate,  who  was  called  cihita- 
— Zurita,  Rapport,  ubi  supra. — Clavigero,  Stor.  coatl*  was  also  to  audit  the  accounts  of  the 
del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  122-124. — Torque-  collectors  of  the  taxes  in  his  district.  (Clavi- 
mada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  14,  cap.  7. — Gomara,  gero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  127. — 
Cronica  de  Nueva-Espana,  cap.  199,  ap.  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  11,  cap.  25.) 
Barcia,  torn,  ii.— Boturini  (Idea,  p.  165)  carries  The  Mendoza  Collection  contains  a  painting 
back  the  origin  of  fiefs  in  Anahuac  to  the  of  the  courts  of  justice  under  Montezuma, 
twelfth  century.  Carli  says,  "Le  systeme  who  introduced  great  changes  in  them, 
politique  y  etoit  feodal."  In  the  next  page  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i.,  Plate  70.)  Ac- 
he tells  us,  "Personal  merit  alone  made  the  cording  to  the  interpreter,  an  appeal  lay  from 
distinction  of  the  nobility"  !  (Lettres  Ameri-  them,  in  certain  cases,  to  the  king's  council, 
caines,  trad.  Fr.  (Paris,  1788),  torn.  i.  let.  11.)  Ibid.,  vol.  vi.  p.  79. 
Carli  was  a  writer  of  a  lively  imagination. 


*  [This  word,  a  compound  of  cihuatl,  species.  Its  typical  application  may  have  had 
woman,  and  coatl,  serpent,  was  the  name  of  reference  to  justice,  or  law,  as  the  source  of 
a  divinity,  the  mythical  mother  of  the  human        Bocial  order.— Ed.] 


JUDICIAL  SYSTEM.  17 

up  to  the  higher  courts.  There  was  still  another  class  of  subordinate  officers, 
appointed  also  by  the  people,  each  of  whom  was  to  watch  over  the  conduct 
of  a  certain  number  of  families  and  report  any  disorder  or  breach  of  the 
laws  to  the  higher  authorities.12 

In  Tezcuco  the  judicial  arrangements  were  of  a  more  refined  character  ; 13 
and  a  gradation  of  tribunals  finally  terminated  in  a  general  meeting  or  parlia- 
ment, consisting  of  all  the  judges,  great  and  petty,  throughout  the  kingdom, 
held  every  eighty  days  in  the  capital,  over  which  the  king  presided  in  person. 
This  body  determined  all  suits  which,  from  their  importance  or  difficulty,  had 
been  reserved  for  its  consideration  by  the  lower  tribunals.  It  served,  more- 
over, as  a  council  of  state,  to  assist  the  monarch  in  the  transaction  of  public 
business.14 

Such  are  the  vague  and  imperfect  notices  that  can  be  gleaned,  respecting 
the  Aztec  tribunals,  from  the  hieroglyphical  paintings  still  preserved,  and 
from  the  most  accredited  Spanish  writers.  These,  being  usually  ecclesiastics, 
have  taken  much  less  interest  in  this  subject  than  in  matters  connected  with 
religion.  They  find  some  apology,  certainly,  in  the  early  destruction  of  most 
of  the  Indian  paintings,  from  which  their  information  was,  in  part,  to  be 
gathered. 

On  the  whole,  however,  it  must  be  inferred  that  the  Aztecs  were  sufficiently 
civilized  to  evince  a  solicitude  for  the  rights  both  of  property  and  of  persons. 
The  law,  authorizing  an  appeal  to  the  highest  judicature  in  criminal  matters 
only,  shows  an  attention  to  personal  security,  rendered  the  more  obligatory  by 
the  extreme  severity  of  their  penal  code,  which  would  naturally  have  made 
them  more  cautious  of  a  wrong  conviction.  The  existence  of  a  number  of 
co-ordinate  tribunals,  without  a  central  one  of  supreme  authority  to  control 
the  whole,  must  have  given  rise  to  very  discordant  interpretations 'of  the  law 
in  different  districts.  But  this  is  an  evil  which  they  shared  in  common  with 
most  of  the  nations  of  Europe. 

The  provision  for  making  the  superior  judges  wholly  independent  of  the 
crown  was  worthy  of  an  enlightened  people.  It  presented  the  strongest 
barrier  that  a  mere  constitution  could  afford  against  tyranny.  It  is  not, 
indeed,  to  be  supposed  that,  in  a  government  otherwise  so  despotic,  means 
could  not  be  found  for  influencing  the  magistrate.  But  it  Avas  a  great  step  to 
fence  round  his  authority  with  the  sanction  of  the  law ;  and  no  one  of  the 
Aztec  monarchs,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  accused  of  an  attempt  to  violate  it. 

To  receive  presents  or  a  bribe,  to  be  guilty  of  collusion  in  any  way  with  a 
suitor,  was  punished,  in  a  judge,  with  death.  Who,  or  what  tribunal,  decided 
as  to  his  guilt,  does  not  appear.     In  Tezcuco  this  was  done  by  the  rest  of  the 

la  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  courts,  which  in  their  forms  of  procedure,  he 
127,  128. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  ubi  says,  were  like  the  Aztec.  (Loc.  cit.) 
eupra. — In  this  arrangement  of  the  more  l*  Boturini,  Idea,  p.  87.  —  Torquemada, 
humble  magistrates  we  are  reminded  of  the  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  11,  cap.  26. — Zurita  corn- 
Anglo-Saxon  hundreds  and  tithings,  especially  pares  this  body  to  the  Castilian  cortes.  It 
the  latter,  the  members  of  which  were  to  would  seem,  however,  according  to  him,  to 
watch  over  the  conduct  of  the  families  in  have  consisted  only  of  twelve  principal  judges, 
their  districts  and  bring  the  offenders  to  besides  the  king.  His  meaning  is  somewhat 
justice.  The  hard  penalty  of  mutual  re-  doubtful.  (Rapport,  pp.  94,  101,  106.)  M. 
sponsibility  was  not  known  to  the  Mexicans.  de   Humboldt,   in  his  account   of  the  Aztec 

13  Zurita,   so    temperate,   usually,   in    his  courts,   has  confounded  them  with  the  Tez- 

language,  remarks  that,  in  the  capital,  "  Tribu-  cucan.     Comp.  Vues  des  Cordilleres  et  Monu- 

nal8  were  instituted  which  might  compare  in  mens  des  Teuples  indigenes  de  l'Amerique 

their  organization  with  the  royal  audiences  (Paris,  1810),  p.  55,  and  Clavigero,  Stor.  del 

of  Castile."    (Rapport,  p.  93.)    His  observa-  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  128,  129. 
tions  are  chiefly  drawn  from  the  Tezcucan 


18  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

court.  But  the  king  presided  over  that  body.  The  Tezcucan  prince  Nezahu- 
alpilli,  who  rarely  tempered  justice  with  mercy,  put  one  judge  to  death  for 
taking  a  bribe,  and  another  for  determining  suits  in  his  own  house,— a  capital 
offence,  also,  by  law.15 

The  judges  of  the  higher  tribunals  were  maintained  from  the  produce  of  a 
part  of  the  crown  lands,  reserved  for  this  purpose.  They,  as  well  as  the 
supreme  judge,  held  their  offices  for  life.  The  proceedings  in  the  courts  were 
conducted  with  decency  and  order.  The  judges  wore  an  appropriate  dress, 
and  attended  to  business  both  parts  of  the  day,  dining  ahvays,  for  the  sake 
of  despatch,  in  an  apartment  of  the  same  building  where  they  held  their 
session  ;  a  method  of  proceeding  much  commended  by  the  Spanish  chroniclers, 
to  whom  despatch  was  not  very  familiar  in  their  own  tribunals.  Officers 
attended  to  preserve  order,  and  others  summoned  the  parties  and  produced 
them  in  court.  No  counsel  was  employed  ;  the  parties  stated  their  own  case 
and  supported  it  by  their  witnesses.  The  oath  of  the  accused  was  also 
admitted  in  evidence.  The  statement  of  the  case,  the  testimony,  and  the 
proceedings  of  the  trial  were  all  set  forth  by  a  clerk,  in  hieroglypliical  paint- 
ings, and  handed  over  to  the  court.  The  paintings  were  executed  with  so 
much  accuracy  that  in  all  suits  respecting  real  property  they  were  ahWed 
to  be  produced  as  good  authority  in  the  Spanish  tribunals,  very  long  after 
the  Conquest ;  and  a  chair  for  their  study  and  interpretation  was*  established 
at  Mexico  in  1553,  which  has  long  since  shared  the  fate  of  most  other 
provisions  for  learning  in  that  unfortunate  country.16 

A  capital  sentence  was  indicated  by  a  line  traced  with  an  arrow  across  the 
portrait  of  the  accused.  In  Tezcuco,  where  the  king  presided  in  the  court, 
this,  according  to  the  national  chronicler,  was  done  with  extraordinary  parade. 
His  description,  which  is  of  rather  a  poetical  cast,  I  give  in  his  own  words. 
"  In  the  royal  palace  of  Tezcuco  was  a  court-yard,  on  the  opposite  sides  of 
which  Avere  two  halls  of  justice.  In  the  principal  one,  called  the  'tribunal  of 
God,'  was  a  throne  of  pure  gold,  inlaid  with  turquoises  and  other  precious 
stones.  On  a  stool  in  front  was  placed  a  human  skull,  crowned  with  an 
immense  emerald  of  a  pyramidal  form,  and  surmounted  by  an  aigrette  of 
brilliant  plumes  and  precious  stones.  The  skull  was  laid  on  a  heap  of  military 
weapons,  shields,  quivers,  bows,  and  arrows.  The  walls  were  hung  with 
tapestry,  made  of  the  hair  of  different  wild  animals,  of  rich  and  various 
colours,  festooned  by  gold  rings  and  embroidered  with  figures  of  birds  and 
flowers.  Above  the  throne  was  a  canopy  of  variegated  plumage,  from  the 
centre  of  which  shot  forth  resplendent  rays  of  gold  and  jewels.  The  other 
tribunal,  called  '  the  King's,'  was  also  surmounted  by  a  gorgeous  canopy  of 
feathers,  on  which  were  emblazoned  the  royal  arms.  Here  the  sovereign  gave 
public  audience  and  communicated  his  despatches.  But  when  he  decided 
important  causes,  or  confirmed  a  capital  sentence,  he  passed  to  the  '  tribunal 
of  God,'  attended  by  the  fourteen  great  lords  of  the  realm,  marshalled  accord- 
ing to  their  rank.  Then,  putting  on  his  mitred  crown,  in  crusted  with  precious 
stories,  and  holding  a  golden  arrow,  by  way  of  sceptre,  in  his  left  hand,  he  laid 

li  "If  this  should  be  done  now.  what  an  gun.  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  loc.  cit—  Hum- 
excellent  thing  it  would  be  ! "  exclaims  Saha-  boldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  pp.  55,  56.— 
gun's  Mexican  editor.  Hist,  de  Nueva-Es-  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  11,  cap.  25. 
pafia,  torn.  ii.  p.  304,  nota.— Zurita,  Rapport,  — Clavigero  says  the  accused  might  free  him- 
p.  102.  —  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  ubi  self  by  oath:  "il  reo  poteva  purgarsi  col 
supra. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  giuramento."  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 
t>7.  p.  129.)    What  rogue,  then,  could  ever  have 

16  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  95,  100,  103.— Saha-  been  convicted? 


LAWS  AND  REVENUES.  19 

his  right  upon  the  skull^  and  pronounced  judgment," 17  All  this  looks  rather 
fine  for  a  court  of  justice,  it  must  be  owned.  But  it  is  certain  that  the  Tezcu- 
cans,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  possessed  both  the  materials  and  the  skill 
requisite  to  work  them  up  in  this  manner.  Had  they  been  a  little  further 
advanced  in  refinement,  one  might  well  doubt  their  having  the  bad  taste  to 
do  so. 

The  laws  of  the  Aztecs  were  registered,  and  exhibited  to  the  people,  in  their 
hieroglyphical  paintings.  Much  the  larger  part  of  them,  as  in  every  nation 
imperfectly  civilized,  relates  rather  to  the  security  of  persons  than  of  property. 
The  great  crimes  against  society  were  all  made  capital.  Even  the  murder 
of  a  slave  was  punished  with  death.  Adulterers,  as  among  the  Jews,  were 
stoned  to  death.  Thieving,  according  to  the  degree  of  the  offence,  was 
punished  by  slavery  or  death.  Yet  the  Mexicans  could  have  been  under  no 
great  apprehension  of  this  crime,  since  the  entrances  to  their  dwellings  were 
not  secured  by  bolts  or  fastenings  of  any  kind.  It  was  a  capital  offence  to 
remove  the  boundaries  of  another's  lands  ;  to  alter  the  established  measures  ; 
and  for  a  guardian  not  to  be  able  to  give  a  good  account  of  his  ward's  property. 
These  regulations  evince  a  regard  for  equity  in  dealings,  and  for  private  rights, 
which  argues  a  considerable  progress  in  civilization.  Prodigals,  who  squan- 
dered their  patrimony,  were  punished  in  like  manner ;  a  severe  sentence,  since 
the  crime  brought  its  adequate  punishment  along  with  it.  Intemperance, 
which  was  the  burden,  moreover,  of  their  religious  homilies,  was  visited  with 
the  severest  penalties  ;  as  if  they  had  foreseen  in  it  the  consuming  canker  of 
their  own  as  well  as  of  the  other  Indian  races  in  later  times.  It  was  punished 
in  the  young  with  death,  and  in  older  persons  with  loss  of  rank  and  confisca- 
tion of  property.  Yet  a  decent  conviviality  was  not  meant  to  be  proscribed 
at  their  festivals,  and  they  possessed  the  means  of  indulging  it,  in  a  mild 
fermented  liquor,  called  pulque,  which  is  still  popular,  not  only  with  the 
Indian,  but  the  European  population  of  the  country.18 

The  rites  of  marriage  were  celebrated  with  as  much  formality  as  in  any 
Christian  country  ;  and  the  institution  was  held  in  such  reverence  that  a 
tribunal  was  instituted  for  the  sole  purpose  of  determining  questions  relating 
to  it.  Divorces  could  not  be  obtained  until  authorized  by  a  sentence  of  this 
court,  after  a  patient  hearing  of  the  parties. 

But  the  most  remarkable  part  of  the  Aztec  code  was  that  relating  to  slavery. 
There  were  several  descriptions  of  slaves  :  prisoners  taken  in  war,  who  were 
almost  always  reserved  for  the  dreadful  doom  of  sacrifice ;  criminals,  public 
debtors,  persons  who,  from  extreme  poverty,  voluntarily  resigned  their  freedom, 
and  children  who  were  sold  by  their  own  parents.  In  the  last  instance,  usually 
occasioned  also  by  poverty,  it  was  common  for  the  parents,  with  the  master's 
consent,  to  substitute  others  of  their  children  successively,  as  they  grew  up  ; 
thus  distributing  the  burden  as  equally  as  possible  among  the  different 
members  of  the  family.    The  willingness  of  freemen  to  incur  the  penalties  of 

'"  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chicli.,  MS.,  cap.  36.  thought  they  were  greatly  erred.  (Rapport, 
—These  various  ohjects  had  a  symbolical  p.  112.")  M.  Ternaux's  translation  of  a  pas- 
meaning,  according  to  Boturini,  Idea,  p.  s4.  sage  of  the  Anonymous  Conqueror,  "  aucun 

18  Paintings  of  the  Mendoza  Collection,  PI.  peuple  n'est  aussi  sobre"  (Recueil  de  Pieces 

72,  and  Interpretation,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  relatives    a    la  Conquete  du    Mexique,   ap. 

vol.  vi.  p.  ST.— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  Voyages,  etc.  (Paris,  1838),  p.  54),  may  give 

lib.  12,  cap.  7.— Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  a  more  favourable  impression,  however,  than 

torn.   ii.   pp.   130-134.  —  Camargo,   Hist,  de  that  intended  by  his  original,  whose  remark 

Tlascala,  MS.— They  could  scarcely  have  been  is  confined  to  abstemiousness  in  eating.    See 

an   intemperate    people,   with  these    heavy  the   Relatione,  ap.  Ramusio,  Raccolta  delle 

penalties  hanging  over  them.    Indeed,  Zurita  Navigationi  et  Viaggi  (Venetia,  1554-1565). 
bears  testimony  that   those  Spaniards  who 


20  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

this  condition  is  explained  by  the  mild  form  in  which  it  existed.  The  contract 
of  sale  was  executed  in  the  presence  of  at  least  four  witnesses.  The  services 
to  be  exacted  were  limited  with  great  precision.  The  .slave  was  allowed  to 
have  his  own  family,  to  hold  property,  and  even  other  slaves.  His  children 
were  free.  No  one  could  be  born  to  slavery  in  Mexico ; 19  an  honourable  dis- 
tinction, not  known,  I  believe,  in  any  civilized  community  where  slavery  has 
been  sanctioned.20  Slaves  were  not  sold  by  their  masters,  unless  when  these 
were  driven  to  it  by  poverty.  They  were  often  liberated  by  them  at  their 
death,  and  sometimes,  as  there  was  no  natural  repugnance  founded  on  differ- 
ence of  blood  and  race,  were  married  to  them.  Yet  a  refractory  or  vicious 
slave  might  be  led  into  the  market,  with  a  collar  round  his  neck,  which 
intimated  his  bad  character,  and  there  be  publicly  sold,  and,  on  a  second  sale, 
reserved  for  sacrifice.21 

Such  are  some  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the  Aztec  code,  to  which  the 
Tezcucan  bore  great  resemblance.22  With  some  exceptions,  it  is  stamped  with 
the  severity,  the  ferocity  indeed,  of  a  rude  people,  hardened  by  familiarity  with 
scenes  of  blood,  and  relying  on  physical  instead  of  moral  means  for  the  correc- 
tion of  evil.23  Still,  it  evinces  a  profound  respect  for  the  great  principles  of 
morality,  and  as  clear  a  perception  of  these  principles  as  is  to  be  found  in  the 
most  cultivated  nations. 

The  royal  revenues  were  derived  from  various  sources.  The  crown  lands, 
which  appear  to  have  been  extensive,  made  their  returns  in  kind.  The  places 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  capital  were  bound  to  supply  workmen  and 
materials  for  building  the  king's  palaces  and  keeping  them  in  repair.  They 
were  also  to  furnish  fuel,  provisions,  and  whatever  was  necessary  for  his 
ordinary  domestic  expenditure,  which  was  certainly  on  no  stinted  scale.24  The 
principal  cities,  which  had  numerous  villages  and  a  large  territory  dependent 
on  them,  were  distributed  into  districts,  with  each  a  share  of  the  lands  allotted 
to  it,  for  its  support.  The  inhabitants  paid  a  stipulated  part  of  the  produce 
to  the  crown.  The  vassals  of  the  great  chiefs,  also,  paid  a  portion  of  their 
earnings  into  the  public  treasury ;  an  arrangement  not  at  all  in  the  spirit  of 
the  feudal  institutions.-25 

19  In  ancient  Egypt  the  child  of  a  slave  the  latter  days  of  the  empire.  Zurita,  Rap- 
was  born  free,  if  the  father  were  free.     (Dio-        port,  p.  95. 

dorus,   Bibl.   Hist.,  lib.   1,   sec.    80.)     This,  **  In  this,  at  least,  they  did  not  resemble 

though  more  liberal  than  the  code  of  most  the  Romans;    of   whom    their  countryman 

countries,  fell  short  of  the  Mexican.       •  could  boa6t,  "Gloriari   licet,  nulli  gentium 

20  In  Egypt  the  same  penalty  was  attached  mitiores  placuisse  pcenas."  Livy,  Hist.,  lib. 
to  the  murder  of  a  slave  as  to  that  of  a  free-  1,  cap.  28. 

man.      (Ibid.,   lib.    1,   sec.    77.)      Robertson  -'  The   Tezcucan  revenues  were,   in   like 

speaks  of  a  class  of  slaves  held  so  cheap  in  manner,  paid  in  the  produce  of  the  country, 

the  eye  of  the  Mexican  law  that  one  might  The  various  branches  of  the  royal  expendi- 

kill  them  with  impunity.     (History  of  Ame-  ture  were  defrayed  by  specified  towns  and 

rica  (ed.   London,   1776),   vol.  iii.    p.    164.)  districts ;  and  the  whole  arrangements  here, 

This,  however,  was  not  in  Mexico,  but  in  and  in   Mexico,   bore  a  remarkable  resem- 

Nicaragua  (see  his  own  authority,  Herrera,  blance  to  the  financial    regulations  of   the 

Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  4,  cap.  2),  a  distant  Persian   empire,   as  reported   by  the  Greek 

country,   not   incorporated    in   the   Mexican  writers  (see  Herodotus,  Clio,  sec.  192) ;  with 

empire,  and  with  laws  and  institutions  very  this  difference,  however,  that  the  towns  of 

different  from  those  of  the  latter.  Persia  proper  were  not  burdened  with  tri- 

-'  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  12,  cap.  butes,    like    the    conquered    cities.      Idem. 

15;   lib.  14,  cap.   16,  17.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Thalia,  sec.  97. 

Nueva-Espana,   lib.   8,  cap.   14.— Clavigero,  --  Lorenzana,   Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  p. 

Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  134-136.  172.  —  Torquemada,   Monarch.   Ind.,    lib.   2, 

"  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  38,  cap.  89;  lib.  14,  cap.  7.— Boturini,  Idea,  p. 

and   Relaciones,  MS. — The    Tezcucan    code,  166.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Her- 

indeed,  as  digested  under  the  great  Nezahual-  rera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  13. — 

coyotl,  formed  the  basis  of  the  Mexican,  in  The  people  of  the  provinces  were  distributed 


LAWS  AND  REVENUES. 


21 


In  addition  to  this  tax  on  all  the  agricultural  produce  of  the  kingdom,  there 
was  another  on  its  manufactures.  Tlie  nature  and  the  variety  of  the  tributes 
will  be  best  shown  by  an  enumeration  of  some  of  the  principal  articles.  These 
were  cotton  dresses,  and  mantles  of  feather-work  exquisitely  made ;  orna- 
mented armour  ;  vases  and  plates  of  gold  ;  gold  dust,  bands  and  bracelets ; 
crystal,  gilt,  and  varnished  jars  and  goblets  ;  bells,  arms,  and  utensils  of  copper ; 
reams  of  paper  ;  grain,  fruits,  copal,  amber,  cochineal,  cacao,  wild  animals  and 
birds,  timber,  lime,  mats,  etc.2'1  In  this  curious  medley  of  the  most  homely 
commodities  and  the  elegant  superfluities  of  luxury,  it  is  singular  that  no 
mention  should  be  made  of  silver,  the  great  staple  of  the  country  in  later  times, 
and  the  use  of  which  was  certainly  known  to  the  Aztecs.27 

Garrisons  were  established  in  the  larger  cities,— probably  those  at  a  distance 
and  recently  conquered,— to  keep  down  revolt,  and  to  enforce  the  payment  of 
the  tribute.28  Tax-gatherers  were  also  distributed  throughout  the  kingdom, 
who  were  recognized  by  their  official  badges,  and  dreaded  from  the  merciless 
rigour  of  their  exactions.  By  a  stern  lawr,  every  defaulter  was  liable  to  be 
taken  and  sold  as  a  slave.  In  the  capital  were  spacious  granaries  and  ware- 
houses for  the  reception  of  the  tributes.  A  receiver-general  was  quartered  in 
the  palace,  who  rendered  in  an  exact  account  of  the  various  contributions,  and 
watched  over  the  conduct  of  the  inferior  agents,  in  whom  the  least  malversa- 
tion was  summarily  punished.  This  functionary  was  furnished  with  a  map  of 
the  whole  empire,  with  a  minute  specification  of  the  imposts  assessed  on  every 
part  of  it.  These  imposts,  moderate  under  the  reigns  of  the  early  princes, 
became  so  burdensome  under  those  at  the  close  of  the  dynasty,  being  rendered 


into  calpulli,  or  tribes,  who  held  tbo  lands 
of  the  neighbourhood  in  common.  Officers 
of  their  own  appointment  parcelled  out  those 
lands  among  the  several  families  of  the  cal- 
pulli-; and  on  the  extinction  or  removal  of 
a  family  its  lands  reverted  to  the  common 
stock,  to  be  again  distributed.  The  indi- 
vidual proprietor  bad  no  power  to  alienate 
them.  The  laws  regulating  these  matters 
were  very  precise,  and  had  existed  ever  since 
the  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  Aztecs. 
Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  51-G2. 

M  The  following  items  of  the  tribute  fur- 
nished by  different  cities  will  give  a  more 
precise  idea  of  its  nature  :  —  2d  chests  of 
ground  chocolate ;  40  pieces  of  armour,  of  a 
particular  device ;  2400  loads  of  large  mantles, 
of  twisted  cloth  ;  800  loads  of  small  mantles, 
of  rich  wearing-apparel ;  5  pieces  of  armour, 
of  rich  feathers  ;  60  pieces  of  armour,  of  com- 
mon feathers ;  a  chest  of  beans ;  a  chest  of 
chian;  a  chest  of  maize;  8000  reams  of  paper; 
likewise  2000  loaves  of  very  white  salt,  re- 
fined in  the  shape  of  a  mould,  for  the  con- 
sumption only  of  the  lords  of  Mexico  ;  8000 
lumps  of  unrefined  copal ;  400  small  baskets 
of  white  refined  copal ;  100  copper  axes ;  80 
loads  of  red  chocolate  ;  800  zicaras,  out  of 
which  they  drank  chocolate;  a  little  vessel 
of  small  turquoise  stones ;  4  chests  of  timber, 
full  of  maize;  4000  loads  of  lime;  tiles  of 
gold,  of  the  size  of  an  oyster,  and  as  thick  as 
the  finger ;  40  bags  of  cochineal ;  20  bags  of 
gold  dust,  of  the  finest  quality;  a  diadem 
of  gold,  of  a  specified  pattern ;  20  lip-jewels 
of  clear  amber,  ornamented  with  gold ;  200 


loads  of  chocolate  ;  100  pots  or  jars  of  liquid- 
amber  ;  800t)  handfuJs  of  rich  scarlet  feathers ; 
40  tiger  skins;  1600  bundles  of  cotton,  etc., 
etc.  Col.  de  Mendoza,  part  2,  ap.  Antiq.  of 
Mexico,  vols,  j.,  vi. 

-  Mapa  de  Tributos,  ap.  Lorenzana,  Hist, 
de  >Jueva-Espana. — Tribute-roll,  ap.  Antiq. 
of  Mexico,  vol.  i.,  and  Interpretation,  vol. 
vi.,  pp.  17-44. — The  Mendoza  Collection,  in 
the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  contains  a 
roll  of  the  cities  of  the  Mexican  empire,  with 
the  specific  tributes  exacted  from  them.  It 
is  a  copy  made  alter  the  Conquest,  with  a 
pen,  on  European  paper.  (See  Foreign 
Quarterly  Review,  Is'o.  XVII.  Art.  4.)  An 
original  painting  of  the  same  roll  was  in 
Boturini's  museum.  Lorenzana  has  given 
us  engravings  of  it,  in  which  the  outlines  of 
the  Oxford  copy  are  filled  up,  though  some- 
what rudely.  Clavigero  considers  the  expla- 
nations in  Lorenzana's  edition  very  inaccurate 
(Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  25),  a  judgment 
confirmed  by  Aglio,  who  has  transcribed  the 
entire  collection  of  the  Mendoza  papers,  in 
the  first  volume  of  the  Antiquities  of  Mexico. 
It  would  have  much  facilitated  reference  to 
his  plates  if  they  had  been  numbered;— a 
strange  omission ! 

118  The  caciques,  who  submitted  to  the 
allied  arms,  were  usually  confirmed  in  their 
authority,  and  the  conquered  places  allowed 
to  retain  their  laws  and  usages.  (Zurita, 
Rapport,  p.  67.)  The  conquests  were  not 
always  partitioned,  but  sometimes,  singularly 
enough,  were  held  in  common  by  the  three 
powers.    Ibid.,  p.  11. 


2-2  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

still  move  oppressive  by  the  manner  of  collection,  that  they  bred  disaffection 
throughout  the  land,  and  prepared  the  way  for  its  conquest  by  the  Spaniards.2' 

Communication  was  maintained  with  the  remotest  parts  of  the  country  by 
means  of  couriers.  Post-houses  were  established  on  the  great  roads,  about 
two  leagues  distant  from  each  other.  The  courier,  bearing  his  despatches  in 
the  form  of  a  hieroglyphical  painting,  ran  with  them  to  the  first  station, 
where  they  were  taken  by  another  messenger  and  carried  forward  to  the  next, 
and  so  on  till  they  reached  the  capital.  These  couriers,  trained  from  child- 
hood, travelled  with  incredible  swiftness, — not  four  or  rive  leagues  an  hour, 
as  an  old  chronicler  would  make  us  believe,  but  with  such  speed  that 
despatches  were  carried  from  one  to  two  hundred  miles  a  day.30  Fresh  fish 
was  frequently  served  at  Montezuma's  table  in  twenty-four  hours  from  the 
time  it  had  been  taken  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  two  hundred  miles  from  the 
capital.  In  this  way  intelligence  of  the  movements  of  the  royal  armies  was 
rapidly  brought  to  court ;  and  the  dress  of  the  courier,  denoting  by  its  colour 
the  nature  of  his  tidings,  spread  joy  or  consternation  in  the  towiis  through 
which  he  passed.31 

But  the  great  aim  of  the  Aztec  institutions,  to  which  private  discipline  and 
public  honours  wTere  alike  directed,  w^as  the  profession  of  arms.  In  Mexico, 
as  in  Egypt,  the  soldier  shared  with  the  priest  the  highest  consideration. 
The  king,  as  wTe  have  seen,  must  be  an  experienced  warrior.  The  tutelary 
deity  of  the  Aztecs  wras  the  god  of  war.  A  great  object  of  their  military  ex- 
peditions was  to  gather  hecatombs  of  captives  for  his  altars.  The  soldier  who 
fell  in  battle  was  transported  at  once  to  the  region  of  ineffable  bliss  in  the 
bright  mansions  of  the  Sun.32  Every  war,  therefore,  became  a  crusade  ;  and 
the  warrior,  animated  by  a  religious  enthusiasm  like  that  of  the  early  Saracen 
or  the  Christian  crusader,  was  not  only  raised  to  a  contempt  of  danger,  but 
courted  it,  for  the  imperishable  crown  of  martyrdom.  Thus  we  find  the  same 
impulse  acting  in  the  most  opposite  quarters  of  the  globe,  and  the  Asiatic,  the 
European,  and  the  American,  each  earnestly  invoking  the  holy  name  of 
religion  in  the  perpetration  of  human  butchery. 

The  question  of  war  wras  discussed  in  a  council  of  the  king  and  his  chief 
nobles.    Ambassadors  were  sent,  previously  to  its  declaration,  to  require  the 

20  Col.  of  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  31  Torquemada,    Monarch.    Ind.,    lib.    14, 

vol.  vi.  p.  17. — Carta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  cap.   1. — The  same  wants  led  to  the  same 

zana,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  p.  110.— Tor-  expedients  in  ancient  Rome,  and  still  more 

quemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  14,  cap.  6,  8. —  ancient  Persia.      "Nothing  in  the  world  is 

Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  13.  borne  so  swiftly,"  says  Herodotus,  "as  mes- 

— Sahagun,  Hist,   de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  8,  sages  by  the  Persian  couriers;"  which  his 

cap.  18,  19.  commentator  Valckenaer  prudently  qualifies 

•'°  The  Hon.  C.  A.  Murray,  whose  imper-  by  the  exception  of  the  carrier-pigeon.     (He- 

turbable  good  humour  under  real  troubles  rodotus,  Hist.,  Urania,  sec.  98,  nee  ■  non  Adnot. 

forms  a    contrast,    rather    striking,    to    the  ed.  Schweighauser.)    Couriers  are  noticed,  in 

sensitiveness  of  some  of  his  predecessors  to  the  thirteenth  century,  in  China,  by  Marco 

imaginary  ones,  tells  us,  among  other  marvels,  Polo.     Their  stations  were  only  three  miles 

that  an  Indian  of  his  party  travelled  a  bun-  apart,  and  they  accomplished  five  days'  jour- 

dred  miles  in  four-and-twenty  hours.    (Tra-  ney  in  one.    (Viaggi  di  Marco  Polo,  lib.  2, 

vels  in   North  America  (New  York,  1839),  cap.  20,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn,  ii.)     A  similar 

vol.  i.  p.  193.)    The  Greek  who,   according  arrangement  for  posts  subsists  there  at  the 

to  Plutarch,  brought  the  news  of  victory  to  present  day,  and  excites  the  admiration  of  a 

Platan,  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles,  in  modern  traveller.     (Anderson,   British   Em- 

a  day,   was  a  better  traveller  still.    Some  bassy  to  China  (London,  1796),  p.  282.)    In 

interesting  facts  on  the  pedestrian  capabili-  all  these  cases,  the  posts  were  for  the  use  of 

ties  of  man  in  the  savage  state  are  collected  government  only. 

by  Buffon,  who    concludes,    truly    enough,  32  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  3, 

"  L'homme  civilise  ne  connatt  pas  ses  forces."  Apend.,  cap.  3. 
(Histoire  naturelle :  De  la  Jeunesse.) 


MILITARY  INSTITUTIONS.  23 

hostile  state  to  receive  the  Mexican  gods  and  to  pay  the  customary  tribute. 
The  persons  of  ambassadors  were  held  sacred  throughout  Anahuac.  They 
were  lodged  and  entertained  in  the  great  towns  at  the  public  charge,  and  were 
everywhere  received  with  courtesy,  so  long  as  they  did  not  deviate  from  the 
high-roads  on  their  route.  When  they  did,  they  forfeited  their  privileges.  If 
the  embassy  proved  unsuccessful,  a  defiance,  or  open  declaration  of  war,  was 
sent ;  quotas  were  drawn  from  the  conquered  provinces,  which  were  always 
subjected  to  military  service,  as  well  as  the  payment  of  taxes  ;  and  the  royal 
army,  usually  with  the  monarch  at  its  head,  began  its  march.33 

The  Aztec  princes  made  use  of  the  incentives  employed  by  European 
monarchs  to  excite  the  ambition  of  their  followers.  They  established  various 
military  orders,  each  having  its  privileges  and  peculiar  insignia.  There  seems, 
also,  to  have  existed  a  sort  of  knighthood,  of  inferior  degree.  It  was  the 
cheapest  reward  of  martial  prowess,  and  whoever  had  not  reached  it  was 
excluded  from  using  ornaments  on  his  arms  or  his  person,  and  obliged  to  wear 
a  coarse  white  stuff,  made  from  the  threads  of  the  aloe,  called  nequen.  Even 
the  members  of  the  royal  family  were  not  excepted  from  this  law,  which 
reminds  one  of  the  occasional  practice  of  Christian  knights,  to  wear  plain 
armour,  or  shields  without  device,  till  they  had  achieved  some  doughty  feat  of 
chivalry.  Although  the  military  orders  were  thrown  open  to  all,  it  is  probable 
that  they  were  chiefly  filled  with  persons  of  rank,  who,  by  their  previous 
training  and  connections,  were  able  to  come  into  the  held  under  peculiar 
advantages.*' 

The  dress  of  the  higher  warriors  was  picturesque  and  often  magnificent. 
Their  bodies  were  covered  with  a  close  vest  of  quilted  cotton,  so  thick  as  to 
be  impenetrable  to  the  light  missiles  of  Indian  warfare.  This  garment  was 
so  light  and  serviceable  that  it  was  adopted  by  the  Spaniards.  The  wealthier 
chiefs  sometimes  wore,  instead  of  this  cotton  mail,  a  cuirass  made  of  thin 
plates  of  gold  or  silver.  Over  it  was  thrown  a  surcoat  of  the  gorgeous  feather- 
work  in  which  they  excelled.35  Their  helmets  were  sometimes  of  wood, 
fashioned  like  the  heads  of  wild  animals,  and  sometimes  of  silver,  on  the  top 
of  which  waved  a  panache  of  variegated  plumes,  sprinkled  with  precious 
stones  and  ornaments  of  gold.  They  wore  also  collars,  bracelets,  and  ear-rings 
of  the  same  rich  materials.38 

Their  armies  were  divided  into  bodies  of  eight  thousand  men  ;  and  these, 
again,  into  companies  of  three  or  four  hundred,  each  with  its  own  commander. 
The  national  standard,  which  has  been  compared  to  the  ancient  Roman, 
displayed,  in  its  embroidery  of  gold  and  feather-work,  the  armorial  ensigns  of 

**  Zurita,   Rapport,  pp.   68,   120.— Col.  of  Other?,  of  higher  office,  were  arrayed 

Mendoza,  ap.   Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i.  PI.  In   feathery  breastplates,  of  more   gorgeous 

67;  vol.  vi.  p.  74. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  hue 

Inch,  lib.  14,  cap.  l. — The  reader  will  find  a  Than  the  gay  plumage  of  the  mountain-cock, 

remarkable   resemblance   to  these    military  Than  the  pheasant's  glittering  pride.     But 

usages  in  those  of  the  early  Romans.     Comp.  what  were  these, 

Liv.,  Hist.,  lib.  1,  cap.  32;  lib.  4,  cap.  30,  Or  what  the  thin  gold  hauberk,  when  op- 

et  alibi.  posed 

**  Ibid.,  lib.  14,  cap.  4,  5. — Acosta,  lib.  6,  To  arms  like  ours  in  battle  ?  " 

ch.  20.  —  Col.    of   Mendoza,   ap.  Antiq.    of  Madoc,  Part  1,  canto  7. 

Mexico,  vol.  i.  PI.   65 ;  vol.  vi.  p.  72.— Ca-  t>       , .-  ,      ...      .     ~               ,     ,  .   . 

murgo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  Beautiful  painting !    One  may  doubt,  how- 

6  '  ever,  the  propriety  of  the  Welshman  3  vaunt, 

■■'  "  Their  mail,  if  mail  it  may  be  called,  was  before  the  use  of  fire-arms. 

woven  **  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  2, 

Of  vegetable  down,  like  finest  flax,  cap.  27;    lib.   8,  cap.   12.  —  Relatione  d'un 

Bleached  to  the  whiteness  of  new-fallen  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  p.  305. 

snow.  —Torquemada,  Monarch.  Lid.,  ubi  supra. 


'24  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

the  state.  These  were  significant  of  its  name,  which,  as  the  names  of  both 
persons  and  places  were  borrowed  from  some  material  object,  was  easily 
expressed  b*y  hieroglyphical  symbols.  The  companies  and  the  great  chiefs 
had  also  their  appropriate  banners  and  devices,  and  the  gaudy  hues  of  their 
many-coloured  plumes  gave  a  dazzling  spendour  to  the  spectacle. 

Their  tactics  were  such  as  belong  to  a  nation  with  whom  Avar,  though  a 
trade,  is  not  elevated  to  the  rank  of  a  science.  They  advanced  singing,  and 
shouting  their  war-cries,  briskly  charging  the  enemy,  as  rapidly  retreating, 
and  making  use  of  ambuscades,  sudden  surprises,  and  the  light  skirmish  of 
guerilla  warfare.  Yet  their  discipline  was  such  as  to  draw  forth  the  en- 
comiums of  the  Spanish  conquerors.  "  A  beautiful  sight  it  was,"  says  one  of 
them,  "  to  see  them  set  out  on  their  march,  all  moving  forward  so  gayly,  and 
in  so  admirable  order  ! ;' 37Y  In  battle  they  did  not  seek  to  kill  their  enemies, 
so  much  as  to  take  them  prisoners  ;  and  they  never  scalped,  like  other  North 
American  tribes.  The  valour  of  a  warrior  was  estimated  by  the  number 
of  his  prisoners ;  and  no  ransom  was  large  enough  to  save  the  devoted 
captive.38  / 

Their  military  code  bore  the  same  stern  features  as  their  other  laws.  Dis- 
obedience of  orders  was  punished  with  death.  It  was  death,  also,  for  a  soldier 
to  leave  his  colours,  to  attack  the  enemy  before  the  signal  was  given,  or  to 
plunder  another's  booty  or  prisoners.  One  of  the  last  Tezcucan  princes,  in 
the  spirit  of  an  ancient  Roman,  put  two  sons  to  death — after  having  cured 
their  wounds — for  violating  the  last-mentioned  law.39 

I  must  not  omit  to  notice  here  an  institution  the  introduction  of  which  in 
the  Old  World  is  ranked  among  the  beneficent  fruits  of  Christianity.  Hos- 
pitals were  established  in  the  principal  cities,  for  the  cure  of  the  sick  and  the 
permanent  refuge  of  the  disabled  soldier ;  and  surgeons  were  placed  over 
them,  "who  were  so  far  better  than  those  in  Europe,"  says  an  old  chronicler, 
"  that  they  did  not  protract  the  cure  in  order  to  increase  the  pay." 40 

Such  is  the  brief  outline  of  the  civil  and  military  polity  of  the  ancient 
Mexicans  ;  less  perfect  than  could  be  desired  in  regard  to  the  former,  from 
the  imperfection  of  the  sources  whence  it  is  drawn.  Whoever  has  had 
occasion  to  explore  the  early  history  of  modern  Europe  has  found  how  vague 
and  unsatisfactory  is  the  political  information  which  can  be  gleaned  from  the 
gossip  of  monkish  annalists.  How  much  is  the  difficulty  increased  in  the 
present  instance,  where  this  information,  first  recorded  in  the  dubious 
language  of  hieroglyphics,  was  interpreted  in  another  language,  with  which 
the  Spanish  chroniclers  were  imperfectly  acquainted,  while  it  related  to 
institutions  of  which  their  past  experience  enabled  them  to  form  no  adequate 
'conception  !  Amidst  such  uncertain  lights,  it  is  in  vain  to  expect  nice 
accuracy  of  detail.  All  that  can  be  done  is  to  attempt  an  outline  of  the  more 
prominent  features,  that  a  correct  impression,  so  far  as  it  goes,  may  be  pro- 
duced on  the  mind  of  the  reader 

37  Relatione  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ubi  supra.  the  same  manner  as  our  North  American 

38  Col.  of  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  Indians.  (Herodot.,  Hist.,  Melpomene,  sec. 
vol.  i.  PI.  65,  66;  vol.  vi.  p.  73.— Sahagun,  64.)  Traces  of  the  same  savage  custom  are 
Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  8,  cap.  12. —  also  found  in  the  laws  of  the  Visigoths, 
Turibio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  I.  among  the  Franks,  and  even  the  Anglo- 
cap.  7. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  14,  Saxons.  See  Guizot,  Cours  d'Histoire  mo 
cap.  3. — Relatione  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  derne  (Paris,  1829),  torn.  i.  p.  283. 
Ramusio,  loc.  cit.— Scalping  may  claim  high  3S  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.  cap.  67. 
authority,  or,  at  least,  antiquity.  The  Father  4°  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  fib.  12, 
of  History  gives  an  account  of  it  among  the  cap.  6  ;  lib.  14,  cap.  3.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist. 
Scythians,  showing  that  they  performed  the  Chich.,  MS.,  cap;  36. 

operation,  and  wore  the  hideous  trophy,  in 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION.  r» 

Enough  has  been  said,  however,  to  show  that  the  Aztec  and  Tezcucan  races 
were  advanced  in  civilization  very  far  beyond  the  wandering  tribes  of  North 
America.41  The  degree  of  civilization  wliich  they  had  reached,  as  inferred  by 
their  political  institutions,  may  be  considered,  perhaps,  not  much  short  of  that 
enjoyed  by  our  Saxon  ancestors  under  Alfred.  In  respect  to  the  nature  of 
it;  they  may  be  better  compared  with  the  Egyptians  ;  and  the  examination 
of  their  social  relations  and  culture  may  suggest  still  stronger  points  of 
resemblance  to  that  ancient  people. 

Those  familiar  with  the  modern  .Mexicans  will  find  it  difficult  to  conceive 
that  the  nation  should  ever  have  been  capable  of  devising  the  enlightened 
polity  which  we  have  been  considering.  But  they  should  remember  that  in 
the  Mexicans  of  our  day  they  see  only  a  conquered  race ;  as  different  from 
their  ancestors  as  are  the  modern  Egyptians  from  those  who  built, — I  will  not 
say,  the  tasteless  pyramids,— but  the  temples  and  palaces  whose  magnificent 
wrecks  strew  the  borders  of  the  Nile,  at  Luxor  and  Karnac.  The  difference 
is  not  so  great  as  between  the  ancient  Greek,  and  his  degenerate  descendant, 
lounging  among  the  masterpieces  of  art  which  he  has  scarcely  taste  enough  to 
admire, — speaking  the  language  of  those  still  more  imperishable  monuments 
of  literature  which  he  has  hardly  capacity  to  comprehend.  Yet  he  breathes 
the  same  atmosphere,  is  warmed  by  the  same  sun,  nourished  by  the  same  scenes, 
as  those  who  fell  at  Marathon  and  won  the  trophies  of  Olympic  Pisa.  The 
same  blood  flows  in  his  veins  that  flowed  in  theirs.  But  ages  of  tyranny  have 
passed  over  him  ;  he  belongs  to  a  conquered  race. 

The  American  Indian  has  something  peculiarly  sensitive  in  his  nature. 
He  shrinks  instinctively  from  the  rude  touch  of  a  foreign  hand.  Even  when 
this  foreign  influence 'comes  in  the  form  of  civilization,  he  seems  to  sink  and 
pine  away  beneath  it.  It  has  been  so  with  the  Mexicans.  Under  the 
Spanish  domination,  their  numbers  have  silently  melted  away.  Their  energies 
are  broken.  They  no  longer  tread  their  mountain  plains  with  the  conscious 
independence  of  their  ancestors.  In  their  faltering  step  and  meek  and 
melancholy  aspect  we  read  the  sad  characters  of  the  conquered  race.  The 
cause  of  humanity,  indeed,  has  gained.  They  live  under  a  better  system  of 
lawSj  a  more  assured  tranquillity,  a  purer  faith.  But  all  does  not  avail  Their 
civilization  was  of  the  hardy  character  which  belongs  to  the  wilderness.  The 
fierce  virtues  of  the  Aztec  were  all  his  own.  They  refused  to  submit  to 
European  culture, — to  be  engrafted  on  a  foreign  stock.     His  outward  form, 

41  Zurita  is  indignant   at    the  epithet    of  Aztec  laws  and  institutions,  and  on  that  of 

barbarians  bestowed  on  the  Aztecs;  an  epi-  the  modifications  introduced  by  the  Spaniards. 

thet,  he  says,  "which  could  come  from  no  Much  of  his  treatise  is  taken  up  with  the 

one  who    had    personal    knowledge  of   the  latter  subject.    In  what  relates  to  the  former 

capacity  of  the  people,  or  their  institutions,  he  is  more  brief  than  could  be  wished,  from 

and  which  in  some  respects  is  quite  as  well  the  difficulty,  perhaps,  of  obtaining  full  and 

merited  by  the   European  nations."    (Rap-  satisfactory  information    as    to  the  details, 

port,  p.  200,  et  seq.)    This  is  strong  language.  As  far  as  he  goes,  however,  he  manifests  a 

Yet  no  one  had  better  means  of  knowing  sound  and  discriminating  judgment.     He  is 

than  this  eminent  jurist,  who  for  nineteen  very  rarely  betrayed  into  the  extravagance 

years  held  a  post  in  the  royal  audiences  of  of  expression  so  visible  in  the  writers  of  the 

New  Spain.    During  his  long  residence  in  time  ;   and  this  temperance,  combined  with 

the  country  he  had   ample  opportunity   of  his  uncommon  sources  of  information,  makes 

acquainting  himself   with  its  usages,   both  his  work  cue  of  highest  authority  on  the 

through  his  own  personal  observation   and  limited  topics  within  its  range.    The  original 

intercourse  with  the  natives,  and  through  the  manuscript  was  consulted  by  Clavigero,  and, 

first  missionaries  who  came  over  after  the  indeed,  has  been  used  by  other  writers.     The 

Conquest.     On  his  return  to  Spain,  probably  work  is  now  accessible  to  all,  as  one  of  the 

about  15G0,  he   occupied   himself  with  an  series  of  translations  from  the  pen  of  the  iu- 

answer  to  queries  which  had  been  propounded  defatigable  Ternaux. 
by  the  government,  on  the  character  of  the 


26 


TORQUEMADA. 


his  complexion,  his  lineaments,  are  substantially  the  same  ;  but  the  moral 
characteristics  of  the  nation,  all  that  constituted  its  individuality  as  a  race, 
are  effaced  for  ever. 


Two  of  the  principal  authorities  for  this 
chapter  are  Torquemada  and  Clavigero.    The 
former,  a  Provincial  of  the  Franciscan  order, 
came  to  the  New  World  about  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  century.    As  the  generation  of 
the  Conquerors  had  not  then  passed  away, 
he  had  ample  opportunities  of  gathering  the 
particulars  of  their  enterprise  from  their  own 
lips.     Fifty  years,  during  which  he  continued 
in  the  country,  put  him  in  possession  of  the 
traditions  and  usages  of   the    natives,   and 
enabled  him  to  collect  their  history  from  the 
earliest  missionaries,  as  well  as  from  such 
monuments  as  the  fanaticism  of   his  own 
countrymen  had  not  then  destroyed.     From 
these  ample  sources  he  compiled  his  bulky 
tomes,  beginning,  after  the  approved  fashion 
of  the  ancient  Castilian  chroniclers,  with  the 
creation  of  the  world,   and    embracing    the 
whole  circle  of  the  Mexican  institutions,  po- 
litical, religious,  and  social,  from  the  earliest 
period  to  his  own  time.     In  handling  these 
fruitful  themes,  the  worthy  father  has. shown 
a  full  measure  of  the  bigotry  which  belonged 
to  his  order  at  that  period.     Every  page,  too, 
is  loaded  with  illustrations  from  Scripture  or 
profane  history,  which  form  a  whimsical  con- 
trast to  the  barbaric  staple  of  his  story;  and 
he  has  sometimes  fallen  into  serious  errors, 
from  his  misconception  of  the  chronological 
system  of  the  Aztecs.     But,  notwithstanding 
these  glaring  defects  in  the  composition  of 
the  work,  the  student,  aware  of  his  author's 
infirmities,  will  find  few  better  guides  than 
Torquemada  in  tracing  the  stream  of  historic 
truth  up  to  the  fountain-head;   such  is  his 
manifest  integrity,   and    so  great  were  his 
facilities  for  information  on  the  most  curious 
points  of  Mexican  antiquity.     No  work,  ac- 
oordingty,  has  been  more  largely  consulted 
and  copied,  even  by  some  who,  like  Herrera, 
have  affected  to  set  little  value  on  the  sources 
Avhence  its  information  was  drawn.     (Hist. 
general,  dec.   6,  lib.  6,  cap.  19.)    The  Mo- 
narchal Indiana  was  first  published  at  Seville, 
1615  (Nie,  Antonio,  Bibliotheca  Nova  (Ma- 
triti,  1783),  torn.  ii.  p.  787),  and  since,  in  a 
better  style,  in  three  volumes  folio,  at  Ma- 
drid, in  1723. 

The  other  authority,  frequently  cited  in 
the  preceding  pages,  is  the  Abbe  Clavigero's 
Storia  antica  del  Messico.    It  was  originally 


printed  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
in  the  Italian  language,  and  in  Italy,  whither 
the  author,  a  native  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  a 
member  of  the  order  of  the  Jesuits,  had  re- 
tired, on  the  expulsion  of  that  body  from 
Spanish  America,  in  1767.  During  a  resi- 
dence of  thirty-five  years  in  his  own  country, 
Clavigero  had  made  himself  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  its  antiquities,  by  the  careful 
examination  of  paintings,  manuscripts,  and 
such  other  remains  as  were  to  be  found  in 
his  day.  The  plan  of  his  work  is  nearly  as 
comprehensive  as  that  of  his  predecessor^ 
Torquemada;  but  the  later  and  more  culti- 
vated period  in  which  he  wrote  is  visible  in 
the  superior  address  with  which  he  has  man- 
aged his  complicated  subject.  In  the  elabo- 
rate disquisitions  in  his  concluding  volume, 
he  has  done  much  to  rectify  the  chronology 
and  the  various  inaccuracies  of  preceding 
writers.  Indeed,  an  avowed  object  of  his 
work  was  to  vindicate  his  countrymen  from 
what  he  conceived  to  be  the  misrepresenta- 
tions of  Robertson,  Raynal,  and  De  Pau.  In 
regard  to  the  last  two  he  was  perfectly  suc- 
cessful. Such  an  ostensible  design  might 
naturally  suggest  unfavourable  ideas  of  his 
impartiality.  But,  on  the  whole,  he  seems 
to  have  conducted  the  discussion  with  good 
faith ;  and,  if  he  has  been  led  by  national 
zeal  to  overcharge  the  picture  with  brilliant 
colours,  he  will  be  found  much  more  tem- 
perate, in  this  respect,  than  those  who  pre- 
ceded him,  while  he  has  applied  sound 
principles  of  criticism,  of  which  they  were 
incapable.  In  a  word,  the  diligence  of  his 
researches  has  gathered  into  one  focus  the 
scattered  lights  of  tradition  and  antiquarian 
lore,  purified  in  a  great,  measure  from  the 
mists  of  superstition  which  obscure  the  best 
productions  of  an  earlier  period.  From  these 
causes,  the  work,  notwithstanding  its  occa- 
sional prolixity,  and  the  disagreeable  aspect 
given  to  it  by  the  profusion  of  uncouth  names 
in  the  Mexican  orthography,  which  bristle 
over  every  page,  has  found  merited  favour 
with  the  public,  and  created  something  like  a 
popular  interest  in  the  subject.  Soon  after 
its  publication  at  Cesena,  in  1780,  it  was 
translated  into  English,  and  more  lately  into 
Spanish  and  German, 


MEXICAN   MYTHOLOGY.  -27 


CHAPTER  III. 

MEXICAN    MYTHOLOGY — THE   SACERDOTAL  ORDER— TPIE   TEMPLES 
HUMAN  SACRIFICES. 

The  civil  polity  of  the  Aztecs  is  so  closely  blended  with  their  religion  that 
without  understanding  the  latter  it  is  impossible  to  form  correct  ideas  of  their 
government  or  their  social  institutions.  I  shall  pass  over,  for  the  present, 
some  remarkable  traditions,  bearing  a  singular  resemblance  to  those  found  in 
the  Scriptures,  and  endeavour  to  give  a  brief  sketch  of  their  mythology  and 
their  careful  provisions  for  maintaining  a  national  worship. 

Mythology  may  be  regarded  as  the  poetry  of  religion,  or  rather  as  the 
poetic  development  of  the  religious  principle  in  a  primitive  age.  It  is  the 
effort  of  untutored  man  to  explain  the  mysteries  of  existence,  and  the  secret 
agencies  by  which  the  operations  of  nature  are  conducted.  Although  the 
growth  of  similar  conditions  of  society,  its  character  must  vary  with  that  of 
the  rude  tribes  in  which  it  originates  ;  and  the  ferocious  Goth,  quaffing  mead 
from  the  skulls  of  his  .slaughtered  enemies,  must  have  a  very  different  mytho- 
logy from  that  of  the  effeminate  native  of  Hispaniola,  loitering  away  his  hours 
in  idle  pastimes,  under  the  shadow  of  his  bananas. 

At  a  later  and  more  refined  period,  we  sometimes  find  these  primitive 
legends  combined  into  a  regular  system  under  the  hands  of  the  poet,  and  the 
rude  outline  moulded  into  forms  of  ideal  beauty,  which  are  the  objects  of 
adoration  in  a  credulous  age,  and  the  delight  of  all  succeeding  ones. 
Such  were  the  beautiful  inventions  of  Hesiod  and  Homer,  "  who/'  says  the 
Father  of  History,  "created  the  theogony  of  the  Greeks  ;"  an  assertion  not  to 
be  taken  too  literally,  since  it  is  hardly  possible  that  any  man  should  create  a 
religious  system  for  his  nation.1  They  only  filled  up  the  shadowy  outlines  of 
tradition  with  the  bright  touches  of  their  own  imaginations,  until  they  had 
clothed  them  in  beauty  which  kindled  the  imaginations  of  others.  The  power 
of  the  poet,  indeed,  may  be  felt  in  a  similar  way  in  a  much  riper  period  of 
society.  To  say  nothing  of  the  "  Divina  Commedia,"  who  is  there  that  rises 
from  the  perusal  of  "  Paradise  Lost "  without  feeling  his  own  conceptions  of 
the  angelic  hierarchy  quickened  by  those  of  the  inspired  artist,  and  a  new  and 
sensible  form,  as  it  were,  given  to  images  which  had  before  floated  dim  and 
undefined  before  him  ? 

The  last-mentioned  period  is  succeeded  by  that  of  philosophy  ;  which,  dis- 
claiming alike  the  legends  of  the  primitive  age  and  the  poetical  embellishments 
of  the  succeeding  one,  seeks  to  shelter  itself  from  the  charge  of  impiety  by 
giving  an  allegorical  interpretation  to  the  popular  mythology,  and  thus  to 
reconcile  the  latter  with  the  genuine  deductions  of  science. 

The  Mexican  religion  had  emerged  from  the  first  of  the  periods  we  have 
been  considering,  and,  although  little  affected  by  poetical  influences,  had 
received  a  peculiar  complexion  from  the  priests,  who  had  digested  as  thorough 
and  burdensome  a  ceremonial  as  ever  existed  in  any  nation.  They  had,  more- 
over, thrown  the  veil  of  allegory  over  early  tradition,  and  invested  their 

1  7ron'i<rai/T£9    Oeofovlt]v  "F.\\ri<n.      Hero-  plied  the  numerous  gods  that  fill  her  Pan- 

dotus,  Euterpe,  sec.   53. — Heeren  hazards  a  theon."     Historical   Researches,   Eng.  trans 

remark  equally  strong,  respecting  the  epic  (Oxford,  1833),  vol.  iii.  p.  139. 
poets  of  India,* "  who,"  says  he,  "  have  sup- 


28  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

deities  with  attributes  savouring  much  more  of  the  grotesque  conceptions  of 
the  Eastern  nations  in  the  Old  World,  than  of  the  lighter  fictions  of  Greek 
mythology,  in  which  the  features  of  humanity,  however  exaggerated,  were 
never  wholly  abandoned.2 

In  contemplating  the  religious  system  of  the  Aztecs,  one  is  struck  with  its 
apparent  incongruity,  as  if  some  portion  of  it  emanated  from  a  comparatively 
refined  people,  open  to  gentle  influences,  while  the  rest  breathes  a  spirit  of 
unmitigated  ferocity.  It  naturally  suggests  the  idea  of  two  distinct  sources, 
and  authorizes  the  belief  that  the  Aztecs  had  inherited  from  their  predecessors 
a  milder  faith,  on  which  was  afterwards  engrafted  their  own  mythology.  The 
latter  soon  became  dominant,  and  gave  its  dark  colouring  to  the  creeds  of  the 
conquered  nations, — which  the  Mexicans,  like  the  ancient  Romans,  seem 
willingly  to  have  incorporated  into  their  own, — until  the  same  funereal  super- 
stition settled  over  the  farthest  borders  of  Anahuac. 

The  Aztecs  recognized  the  existence  of  a  supreme  Creator  and  Lord  of  the 
universe.  They  addressed  him,  in  their  prayers,  as  "the  God  by  whom  we 
live,"  "omnipresent,  that  knoweth  all  thoughts, and  giveth  all  gifts,"  "  without 
whom  man  is  as  nothing,"  "invisible,  incorporeal,  one  God,  of  perfect  per- 
fection and  purity,"  "under  whose  Avings  we  find  repose  and  a  sure  defence." 
These  sublime  attributes  infer  no  inadequate  conception  of  the  true  God.  But 
the  idea  of  unity— of  a  being  with  whom  volition  is  action,  who  has  no  need 
of  inferior  ministers  to  execute  his  purposes — wras  too  simple,  or  too  vast,  for 
their  understandings ;  and  they  sought  relief,  as  usual,  in  a  plurality  of 
deities,  who  presided  over  the  elements,  the  changes  of  the  seasons,  and  the 
various  occupations  of  man.3  Of  these,  there  were  thirteen  principal  deities, 
and  more  than  two  hundred  inferior ;  to  each  of  whom  some  special  day  or 
appropriate  festival  was  consecrated.4 

At  the  head  of  all  stood  the  terrible  Huitzilopochtli,  the  Mexican  Mars ; 
although  it  is  doing  injustice  to  the  heroic  war-god  of  antiquity  to  identify 
him  with  this  sanguinary  monster.  This  was  the  patron  deity  of  the  nation. 
His  fantastic  image  wras  loaded  with  costly  ornaments.  His  temples  were  the 
most  stately  and  august  of  the  public  edifices  ;  and  his  altars  reeked  with  the 
blood  of  human  hecatombs  in  every  city  of  the  empire.  Disastrous  indeed 
must  have  been  the  influence  of  such  a  'superstition  on  the  character  of  the 
people.5 

-  The  Hon.  Mountstuart  Elphinstone  has  lieved  in  an  evil  Spirit,  the  enemy  of  the 

fallen  into  a   similar  train  of  thought,  in  a  human  race,  whose  harbarous  name  signified 

comparison  of  the  Hindoo  and  Greek  My-  "Rational  Owl."    (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 

thology,  in  his  "  History  of  India,"  published  p.  2.)    The  curate  Bernaldez  speaks  of  the 

since  the  remarks  in  the  text  were  written.  Devil   being  embroidered  on  the  dresses  of 

(See  Book  I.  ch.  4.)    The  same  chapter  of  Columbus's  Indians,   in   the  likeness  of  an 

this  truly  philosophic  work  suggests  some  owl.     (Historia  de  los  Reyes  Catolicos,  MS., 

curious  points  of  resemblance  to  the  Aztec  cap.   131.)    This  must    not  be   confounded, 

religious  institutions,  that  may  furnish  per-  however,  with  the  evil  Spirit  in  the  mytho- 

tinent    illustrations    to  the  mind    bent    on  logy  of   the    North  American  Indians   (see 

tracing  the  affinities  of  the  Asiatic  and  Ameri-  Heckewelder's  Account,  ap.  Transactions  of 

can  races.  the  American  Philosophical  Society,   Phila- 

8  Ritter  has  well  shown,  by  the  example  of  delphia,   vol.  i.  p.  205),  still   less   with  the 

the  Hindoo  system,  how  the  idea  of  unity  evil  Principle  of  the  Oriental  nations  of  the 

suggests,  of  itself,  that  of  plurality.     History  Old  World.     It  was  only  one  among  many 

of  Ancient  Philosophy,  Eng.  trans.  (Oxford,  deities,    for    evil    was    found    too    liberally 

1838),  book  2,  ch.  1.  mingled  in  the  natures  of  most  of  the  Aztec 

*  Salmgun,  Hist,  de  Xueva-Espana,  lib.  6,  gods— in  the  same  manner  as  with  the  Greeks 

passim.  — Acosta,    lib.    5,    ch.    9. — Boturini,  • — to  admit  of  its  personification  by  any  one. 
Idea,  p.  8,  etseq.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  5  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  3, 

MS.,  cap.  1.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  cap.   1,  et  seq.— Acosta,  lib.  5,  ch.  9.— Tor- 

— The  Mexicans,  according  to  Clavigero,  be-  quemada,  Monarch,  lnd,,  lib.  6,  cap.  21. — 


l 


MEXICAN  MYTHOLOGY. 


29 


A  far  more  interesting  personage  in  their  mythology  was  Quetzalcoatl,  god 
of  the  air,  a  divinity  who,  during  his  residence  on  earth,  instructed  the  natives 
in  the  use  of  metals,  in  agriculture,  and  in  the  arts  of  government.  He  was 
one  of  those  benefactors  of  their  species,  doubtless,  who  have  been  deified  by 
the  gratitude  of  posterity.  Under  him,  the  earth  teemed  with  fruits  and 
Mowers,  without  the  pains'  of  culture.  An  ear  of  Indian  corn  was  as  much  as 
a  single  man  could  carry.  The  cotton,  as  it  grew,  took,  of  its  own  accord,  the 
rich  dyes  of  human  art.  The  air  was  filled  with  intoxicating  perfumes  and 
the  sweet  melody  of  birds.  In  short,  these  were  the  halcyon  clays,  which  find 
a  place  in  the  mythic  systems  of  so  many  nations  in  the  Old  World.  It  was 
the  golden  age  of  Anahuac. 

From  some  cause,  not  explained,  Quetzalcoatl  incurred  the  wrath  of  one  of 
the  principal  gods,  and  was  compelled  to  abandon  the  country.  On  his  way 
he  stopped  at  the  city  of  Cholula,  where  a  temple  was  dedicated  to  his 
worship,  the  massy  ruins  of  which  still  form  one  of  the  most  interesting  relics 
of  antiquity  in  Mexico.  When  he  reached  the  shores  of  the  Mexican  Gulf,  he 
took  leave  of  his  followers,  promising  that  he  and  his  descendants  would 
revisit  them  hereafter,  and  then,  entering  his  wizard  skiff,  made  of  serpents' 


Boturini,  Idea,  pp.  27,  28. — Huitzilopochtli  is 
compounded  of  two  words,  signifying  "hum- 
ming-bird," and  "  left,"  from  his  image 
having  the  feathers  of  this  bird  on  its  left 
foot  (Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mcssico,  torn.  ii.  p. 
17);  an  amiable  etymology  for  so  ruffian  a 
deity.* — The  fantastic  forms  of  the  Mexican 
idols  were  in  the  highest  degree  symbolical. 
See  Gama's  learned  exposition  of  the  devices 
on  the  statue  of  the  goddess  found  in  the 
great  square  of  Mexico.  (Descripcion  de  las 
Dos  Piedras  (Mexico,  1832),  Parte  1,  pp.  34- 
44.)  The  tradition  respecting  the  origin  of 
this  god,  or,  at  least,  his  appearance  on  earth, 
is  curious.  He  was  born  of  a  woman.  His 
mother,  a  devout  person,  one  day,  in  her 
attendance  on  the  temple,  saw  a  ball  of 
bright-coloured  feathers  floating  in  the  air. 
She  took  it,  and  deposited  it  in  her  bosom. 
She  soon  after  found  herself  pregnant,  and 
the  dread  deity  was  born,  coming  into  the 
world,  like  Minerva,  all  armed,— with  a  spear 
in  the  right  hand,  a  shield  in  the  left,  and  his 


head  surmounted  by  a  crest  of  green  plumes. 
(See  Clavigero,  St>>r.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p. 
19,  et  seq.)  A  similar  notion  in  respect  to 
the  incarnation  of  their  principal  deity 
existed  among  the  people  of  India  beyond  the 
Ganges,  of  China,  and  of  Thibt  t.  "  Budh," 
says  Milman,  in"  his  learned  and  luminous 
work  on  the  History  of  Christianity,  "ac- 
cording to  a  tradition  known  in  the  West, 
was  born  of  a  virgin.  So  were  the  Fohi  of 
China,  and  the  Schakaof  of  Thibet,  no  doubt 
the  same,  whether  a  mythic  or  a  real  per- 
suiage.  The  Jesuits  in  China,  says  Barrow, 
were  appalled  at  finding  in  the  mythology  of 
that  country  the  counterpart  of  the  Virgo 
Ileipara."  (Vol.  i.  p.  99,  note.)  The  exist- 
ence of  similar  religious  ideas  in  ren  ote 
regions,  inhabited  by  different  races,  is  an 
interesting  subject  of  study  ;  furnishing,  as  it 
does,  one  of  the  most  important  links  in  the 
great  chain  of  communication  which  binds 
together  the  distant  families  of  nations. 


*  [The  name  may  possibly  have  referred 
to  the  whispered  oracles  and  intimations  in 
dreams— such  as  "a  little  bird  of  the  air"  is 
still  fabled  to  convey — by  which,  according 
to  the  legend,  the  deity  had  guided  his  people 
in  their  migrations  and  conquests.  That  it 
had  a  symbolical  meaning  will  hardly  be 
doubted,  and  M.  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  who 
had  originally  explained  it  as  "Huitzil  the 
Left-handed," — the  proper  name  of  a  deified 
hero  with  the  addition  of  a  descriptive  epithet, 
—has  since  found  oue  of  too  deep  an  import 
to  be  briefly  expounded  or  easily  understood. 
(Quatre  Lettres  sur  le  Mexique  (Paris,  1868), 
p.  201,  et  al.)  Mexitl,  another  name  of  the 
same  deity,  is  translated  "  the  hare  of  the 
aloes."  In  some  accounts  the  two  are  dis- 
tinct personages.     Mythological  science  re- 


jects the  legend,  and  regards  the  Aztec  war- 
god  as  a  "  nature-deity,"  a  personification  of 
the  lightning,  this  being  a  natural  type  of 
warlike  might,  of  which  the  common  symbol, 
the  serpent,  was  represented  among  the  deco- 
rations of  the  idol.  (Myths  of  the  New 
World,  p.  118.)  More  commonly  he  has  been 
identified  with  the  sun,  and  Mr.  Tylor,  while 
declining  "to  attempt  a  general  solution  of 
this  inextricable  compound  parthenogenelic 
deity,"  notices  the  association  of  his  principal 
festival  with  the  winter's  solstice,  and  the 
fact  that  his  paste  idol  was  then  shot  through 
with  an  arrow,  as  tending  to  show  that  the 
life  and  death  of  the  deity  were  emblematic 
of  the  year's,  "  while  his  functions  of  war- 
god  may  have  been  of  later  addition."  Primi- 
tive Culture,  torn.  ii.  p.  279.— Ed.] 


80 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


skins,  embarked  on  the  great  ocean  for  the  fabled  land  of  Tlapallan.  lie  was 
said  to  have  been  tall  in  statnre,  with  a  white  skin,  loiii;',  dark  hair,  and  a 
flowing  beard.  The  Mexicans  looked  confidently  to  the  return  of  the  benevo- 
lent deity ;  and  this  remarkable  tradition,  deeply  cherished  in  their  hearts, 
prepared'  the  way,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  for  the  future  success  of  the 
Spaniards. 6 


6  Codex  Vatkanua,  PL  15,  and  Codex  Tel- 
leriano-liemensis,  Part.  2,  PI.  2,  ap.  Antiq. 
of  Mexico,  vols,  L,  vi. — Sahagun,  Hist,  do 
Nueva-Espana,  lib.  3,  cap.  3,  4,  13,  14.— Tor- 
quemada.  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  6,  cap.  24. — 
Ixtlilxocbitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  1.— 
Gomara,  Cromica  de  la  Nueva-Espana,  cap. 
222,  ap.  Barcia,  Historiadores  primitivos  de 
las  Indias  Occidentales  (Madrid,  1749),  torn, 
ii. — Quetzalcoatl  signifies  "feathered  ser- 
pent." The  last  syllable  means,  likewise,  a 
"  twin ;  "  which  furnished  an  argument  for 
Dr.  Siguenza  to  identify. tbis  god  with  the 
apostle  Thomas  (Didymus  signifying  also  a 
twin),  who,  he  supposes,  came  over  to 
America  to  preach  the  gospel.    In  this  rather 


startling  conjecture  he  is  supported  by  several 
of  his  devout  countrymen,  who  appear  to 
have  as  little  doubt  of  the  fact  as  of  the  ad- 
vent of  St.  James,  for  a  similar  purpose,  in 
the  mother-country.  See  the  various  autho- 
rities and  arguments  set  forth  with  becoming 
gravity  in  Dr.  Mier's  dissertation  in  Busta- 
mante's  edition  of  Sahagun  (lib.  3,  Suplem.), 
and  Yeytia  (torn.  i.  pp.  160-200).  Our  in- 
genious countryman  McCulloh  carries  the 
Aztec  god  up  to  a  still  more  respectable  an- 
tiquity, by  identifying  him  with  the  patriarch 
Noah.  Researches,  Philosophical  and  Anti- 
quarian, concerning  the  Aboriginal  History 
of  America  (Baltimore,  1829\  p.  233.* 


*  [Under  the  modern  system  of  mythical 
interpretation,  which  has  been  applied  by  Dr. 
Brinton  with  singular  force  and  ingenuity  to 
the  traditions  of  the  New  World,  Quetzal- 
coatl, "the  central  figure  of  Toltec  mytho- 
logy," with  the  corresponding  figures  found 
in  the  legends  of  the  Mayas,  Quiches,  Peru- 
vians, and  other  races,  loses  all  personal 
existence,  and  becomes  a  creation  of  that 
primitive  religious  sentiment  which  clothed 
the  uncomprehended  powers  of  nature  with 
the  attributes  of  divinity.  His  name,  "  Bird- 
Serpent,"  unites  the  emblems  of  the  wind 
and  the  lightning.  "He  is  both  lord  of  the 
eastern  light  and  the  winds.  As  the  former, 
he  was  born  of  a  virgin  in  the  land  of  Tula  or 
Tlapallan,  in  the  distant  Orient,  and  was 
high-priest  of  that  happy  realm.  The  morn- 
ing star  was  his  symbol.  .  .  .  Like  all  the 
dawn  heroes,  he  too  was  represented  as  of 
white  complexion,  clothed  in  long  white 
robes,  and,  as  most  of  the  Aztec  gods,  with  a 
full  and  flowing  beard.  When  his  earthly 
work  was  done,  he  too  returned  to  the  east, 
assigning  as  a  reason  that  the  sun,  the  ruler 
of  Tlapallan,  demanded  his  presence.  But 
the  real  motive  was  that  he  had  been  over- 
come by  Tezcatlipoca,  otherwise  called  Yoal- 
lichecatl,  the  wind  or  spirit  of  the  night,  who 
had  descended  from  heaven  by  a  spider's  web 
and  presented  his  rival  with"  a  draught  pre- 
tended to  confer  immortality,  but,  in  fact, 
producing  uncontrollable  longing  for  home. 
For  the  wind  and  the  light  both  depart  when 
the  gloaming  draws  near,  or  when  the  clouds 
spread  their  dark  and  shadowy  webs  along 
the  mountains  and  pour  the  vivifying  raiu 
upon  the  fields.  .  .  .  Wherever  he  went,  all 
manner  of  6inging  birds  bore  him  company, 
emblems  of  the  whistling  breezes.  When  he 
finally  disappeared  in  the  far  east,  he  sent 
back  four  trusty  youths,  who  had  ever  shared 


his  fortunes,  incomparably  swift  and  light  of 
foot,  with  directions  to  divide  the  earth  be- 
tween them  and  rule  it  till  he  should  return 
and  resume  his  power."  (The  Myths  of  the 
New  World,  p.  180,  et  seq.)  So  far  as  mere 
physical  attributes  are  concerned,  this  ana- 
lysis may  be  accepted  as  a  satisfactory  elu- 
cidation of  the  class  of  figures  to  which  it 
relates.  But  the  grand  and  distinguishing 
characteristic  of  these  figures  is  the  moral 
and  intellectual  eminence  ascribed  to  them. 
They  are  invested  with  the  highest  qualities 
of  humanity, — attributes  neither  drawn  from 
the  external  phenomena  of  nature  nor  born 
of  any  rude  sentiment  of  wonder  and  fear. 
Their  lives  and  doctrines  are  in  strong  con- 
trast with  those  of  the  ordinary  divinities  of 
the  same  or  other  lands,  and  they  are  objects 
not  of  a  propitiatory  worship,  but  of  a  pious 
veneration.  Can  we,  then,  asstnt  to  the  con- 
clusion that  under  this  aspect  also  they  were 
"wholly  mythical,"  "creations  of  the  re- 
ligious fancy,"  "  ideals  summing  up  in  them- 
selves the  best  traits,  the  most  approved 
virtues,  of  whole  nations  "  ?  (Ibid.,  pp.  293, 
294.)  This  would  seem  to  imply  that  nations 
may  attain  to  lofty  conceptions  of  moral  truth 
and  excellence  by  a  process  of  selection,  with- 
out any  standard  or  point  of  view  furnished 
by  living  embodiments  of  the  ideal.  But  this 
would  be  as  impossible  as  to  arrive  at  con- 
ceptions of  the  highest  forms  and  ideas  of 
art  independently  of  the  special  genius  and 
actual  productions  of  the  artist.  In  the  one 
case,  as  in  the  other,  the  ideal  is  derived 
originally  from  examples  shaped  by  finer  and 
deeper  intuitions  than  those  of  the  masses. 
"  Im  Anfang  war  die  That."  The  mere  fact, 
therefore,  that  the  Mexican  people  recognized 
an  exalted  ideal  of  purity  and  wisdom  is  a 
sufficient  proof  that  men 'had  existed  among 
them  who  displayed  these  qualities  in  an 


MEXICAN  MYTHOLOGY 


31 


We  have  not  space  fur  further  details  respecting  the  Mexican  divinities,  the 
attributes  of  many  of  whom  were  carefully  defined,  as  they  descended,  in 
regular  gradation,  to  the  penates  or  household  gods,  whose  little  images  were 
to  be  found  in  the  humblest  dwelling. 

The  Aztecs  felt  the  curiosity,  common  to  man  in  almost  every  stage  of 
civilization,  to  lift  the  veil  which  covers  the  mysterious  past  and  the  more 
awful  future.  They  sought  relief,  like  the  nations  of  the  Old  Continent,  from 
the  oppressive  idea  of  eternity,  by  breaking  it  up  into  distinct  cycles,  or 
periods  of  time,  each  of  several  thousand  years'  duration.  There  were  four  of 
these  cycles,  and  at  the  end  of  each,  by  the  agency  of  one  of  the  elements,  the 
human  family  was  swept  from  the  earth,  and  the  sun  blotted  out  from  the 
heavens,  to  be  again  rekindled.7 

They  imagined  three  separate  states  of  existence  in  the  future  life.  The 
wicked,  comprehending  the  greater  part  of  mankind,  were  to  expiate  their 
sins  in  a  place  of  everlasting  darkness.  Another  class,  with  no  other  merit 
than  that  of  having  died  of  certain  diseases,  capriciously  selected,  were  to 
enjoy  a  negative  existence  of  indolent  contentment.  The  highest  place  was 
reserved,  as  in  most  warlike  nations,  for  the  heroes  avIio  fell  in  battle,  or 
in  sacrifice.  They  passed  at  once  into  the  presence  of  the  Sun,  whom  they 
accompanied  with  songs  and  choral  dances  in  his  bright  progress  through 
the  heavens  ;  and,  after  some  years,  their  spirits  went  to  animate  the  clouds 
and  singing-birds  of  beautiful  plumage,  and  to  revel  amidst  the  rich  blossoms 
and  odours  of  the  gardens  of  paradise.8  Such  was  the  heaven  of  the  Aztecs  ; 
more  refined  in  its  character  than  that  of  the  more  polished  pagan,  whose 
elysium  reflected  only  the  martial  sports  or  sensual  gratifications  of  this  life.0 


7  Cod.  Vat..  Tl.  7-10,  Antiq.  of  Mexico, 

vols,  i.,  vi.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 
cap.  ].— M.  do  Humboldt  has  been  at  some 
pains  to  trace  the  analogy  between  the  Aztec 
cosmogony  and  that  of  Eastern  Asia.  Ho  has 
tried,  though  in  vain,  to  find  a  multiple  which 
might  serve  as  the  key  to  the  calculations  of 
the  former.  (Vues  des  Cordilleres,  pp.  202- 
212.)  In  truth,  there  seems  to  be  a  material 
discordance  in  the  Mexican  statements,  both 
in  regard  to  the  number  of  revolutions  and 
their  duration.  A  manuscript  before  mo,  of 
Ixtlilxochitl,  reduces  them  to  three,  before 
the  present  state  of  the  world,  and  allows 
only  4394  years  for  them  (Sumaria  Kelacion, 
MS.,  No.  1):  (lama,  on  the  faith  of  an  an- 
cient Indian  MS.  in  Boturini's  Catalogue  (viii. 
13),  reduces  the  duration  still  lower  (Descrip- 
cion  de  las  Dos  I'iedras,  Parte  1,  p.  49,  et 
seq.) ;  while  the  cycles  of  the  Vatican  paint- 
ing' take  up  near  18,000  years. — It  is  inte- 
resting to  observe  how  the  wild  conjectures 
of  an  ignorant  age  have  been  confirmed  by 
the  more  recent  discoveries  in  geology, 
making  it  probable  that  the  earth  has  ex- 
perienced a  number  of  convulsions  possibly 
thousands  of  years  distant  from  each  other, 
which  have  swept  away  the  races  then  exist- 


ing, and  given  a  new  aspect  to  the  globe. 

b  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  3, 
Apond.— Cod.  Vat.,  ap.  Antiq.  ot  Mexico,  PI. 
1-5.— -Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13, 
cap.  48. — The  last  writer  assures  us  "that,  as 
to  what  the  Aztecs  said  of  their  going  to  hell, 
they  were  right ;  for,  as  they  died  in  ignorance 
of  the  true  faith,  they  have,  without  question, 
all  gone  there  to  suffer  everlasting  punish- 
ment " !     Ubi  supra. 

0  It  convoys  but  a  poor  idea  of  these 
pleasures,  that  the  shade  of  Achilles  can  say 
"  he  had  rather  be  the  slave  of  the  meanest 
man  on  earth,  than  sovereign  among  the 
dead."  (Odyss..  A.  488-490.)  The  Mahomet- 
ans believe  that  the  souls  of  martyrs  pass, 
after  death,  into  the  bodies  of  birds,  that  haunt 
the  sweet  waters  and  bowers  of  Faradise. 
(Sale's  Koran  (London,  1825),  vol.  i.  p.  IOC.) 
— The  Mexican  heaven  may  remind  one  of 
Dante's,  in  its  material  enjoyments ;  which,  in 
both,  are  made  up  of  light,  music,  and  motion. 
The  sun,  it  must  also  be  remembered,  was 
a  spiritual  conception  with  the  Aztec : 

"  He  sees  with  other  eyes  than  theirs ;  where 
they 
Behold  a  sun,  he  spies  a  deity." 


eminent  degree.  The  status  of  their  civili- 
zation, imperfect  as  it  was,  can  be  accounted 
for  only  in  the  same  way.  Comparative  my- 
thology may  resolve  into  its  original  elements 
a  personification  of  the  forces  of  nature 
woven  by  the  religious  fancy  of  primitive 


races,  but  it  cannot  sever  that  chain  of  dis- 
coverers and  civilizers  by  which  mankind  has 
been  drawn  from  the  abysses  of  savage  igno- 
rance, and  by  which  its  progress,  when  un- 
interrupted, has  been  always  maintained.— 
Ed.] 


32 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


In  the  destiny  they  assigned  to  the  wicked,  Ave  discern  similar  traces  of 
refinement ;  since  the  absence  of  all  physical  torture  forms  a  striking  contrast 
to  the  schemes  of  suffering  so  ingeniously  devised  by  the  fancies  of  the  most 
enlightened  nations.10  In  all  this,  so  contrary  to  the  natural  suggestions  of 
the  ferocious  Aztec,  we  see  the  evidences  of  a  higher  civilization,*  inherited 
from  their  predecessors  in  the  land. 

Our  limits  Avill  allow  only  a  brief  allusion  to  one  or  two  of  their  most  inte- 
resting ceremonies.  On  the  death  of  a  person,  his  corpse  was  dressed  in  the 
peculiar  habiliments  of  his  tutelar  deity.  It  was  strewed  with  pieces  of  paper, 
which  operated  as  charms  against  the  dangers  of  the  dark  road  he  was  to 
travel.  A  throng  of  slaves,  if  he  were  rich,  was  sacrificed  at  his  obsequies. 
His  body  was  burned,  and  the  ashes,  collected  in  a  vase,  were  preserved 
in  one  of  the  apartments  of  his  house.  Here  we  have  successively  the  usages 
of  the  Roman  Catholic,  the  Mussulman,  the  Tartar,  and  the  ancient  Greek 
and  Roman  ;  curious  coincidences,  which  may  show  how  cautious  we  should 
be  in  adopting  conclusions  founded  on  analogy.11 

A  more  extraordinary  coincidence  may  be  traced  with  Christian  rites, 
in  the  ceremony  of  naming  their  children.  The  lips  and  bosom  of  the  infant 
were  sprinkled  with  water,  and  -"  the  Lord  was  implored  to  permit  the  holy 
drops  to  wash  away  the  sin  that  was  given  to  it  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world ;  so  that  the  child  might  be  born  anew." 12  We  are  reminded  of 
Christian  morals,  in  more  than  one  of  their  prayers,  in  which  they  used 
regular  forms.  "  Wilt  thou  blot  us  out,  0  Lord,  for  ever  1  Is  this  punish- 
ment intended,  not  for  our  reformation,  but  for  our  destruction  ? "  Again, 
"  Impart  to  us,  out  of  thy  great  mercy,  thy  gifts,  which  we  are  not  worthy  to 
receive  through  our  own  merits."  "Keep  peace  with  all,"  says  another 
petition  ;  "  bear  injuries  with  humility ;  God,  who  sees,  will  avenge  you."  But 
the  most  striking  parallel  with  (Scripture  is  in  the  remarkable  declaration 
that  "he  who  looks  too  curiously  on  a  woman  commits  adultery  with  his 
eyes."13    These  pure  and  elevated  maxims,  it  is  true,  are  mixed  up  with 


10  It  is  singular  that  the  Tuscan  bard,  while 
exhausting  his  invention  in  devising  modes 
of  bodily  torture,  in  his  "  Inferno,"  should 
have  made  so  little  use  of  the  moral  sources 
of  misery.  That  he  has  not  done  so  might 
be  reckoned  a  strong  proof  of  the' rudeness  of 
the  time,  d  d  we  not  meet  with  examples  of 
it  in  a  later  day;  in  which  a  serious  and 
sublime  writer,  like  Dr.  Watts,  does  not  dis- 
dain to  employ  the  same  coarse  machinery  for 
moving  the  conscience  of  the  reader. 

"  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo  (Nov.  1521),  MS.— 
Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  8. — Torquemada,  Monarch. . 
Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  45. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de 
Nueva-Kspana,  lib.  3,  Apend.— Sometimes 
the  body  was  buried  entire,  with  valuable 
treasures,  if  the  deceased  was  rich.  The 
"Anonymous  Conqueror,"  as  he  is  called, 
saw  gold  to  the  value  of  3000  castellanos 
drawn  from  one  of  these  tombs.    .Relatione 


*  [It  should  perhaps  be  regarded  rather  as 
evidence  of  a  low  civilization,  since  the  absence 
of  any  strict  ideas  of  retribution  is  a  charac- 
teristic of  the  notions  in  regard  to  a  future 
life  entertained  by  savage  races.  See  Tylor, 
Primitive  Culture,  vol.  ii.  p.  76,  et  seq.— Ed.] 


d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  llamusio,  torn.  iii. 
p.  310. 

12  Tiiis  interesting  rite,  usually  solemnized 
with  great  formality,  in  the  presence  of  the 
assembled  friends  and  relatives,  is  detailed 
with  minuteness  by  Sahagun  (Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espaha,  lib.  6,  cap.  37),  and  by  Zuazo  (Carta, 
MS.),  both  of  them  eye-witnesses.  For  a 
version  of  part  of  Sahagun's  account,  see 
Appendix,  Part  1,  note  2ti.f 

18  '•  i  Es  posible  que  este  azote  y  este  cas- 
tigo  no  se  nos  da  para  nuestra  correccion  y 
enmienda,  sitio  para  total  destruction  y  aso- 
lamiento?"  (Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espafia,  lib.  6,  cap.  1.)  "Y  esto  por  sola 
vuestra  liberalidad  y  magnificencia  lo  habeis 
de  hacer,  que  ninguno  es  digno  ni  merecedor 
de  recibir  vuestra  larguezas  por  su  dignidad  y 
merecimiento,  sino  que  por  vuestra  benigni- 
dad."    (Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  2.)    "Sed  sufridos 


f  [A  similar  rite  of  baptism,  founded  on 
the  natural  symbolism  of  the  purifying  power 
of  water,  was  practised  by  other  races  in 
America,  and  had  existed  in  the  East,  as  the 
reader  need  hardly  be  told,  long  anterior  to 
Christianity.— -El>.] 


SACERDOTAL  ORDER.  33 

others  of  a  puerile,  and  even  brutal,  character,  arguing  that  confusion  of  the 
moral  perceptions  which  is  natural  in  the  twilight  of  civilization.  One  would 
not  expect,  however,  to  meet,  in  such  a  state  of  society,  with  doctrines  as 
sublime  as  any  inculcated  by  the  enlightened  codes  of  ancient  philosophy.1* 

But,  although  the  Aztec  mythology  gathered  nothing  from  the  beautiful 
inventions  of  the  poet  or  from  the  refinements  of  philosophy,  it  was  much 
indebted,  as  I  have  noticed,  to  the  priests,  who  endeavoured  to  dazzle  the 
imagination  of  the  people  by  the  most  formal  and  pompous  ceremonial. 
The  influence  of  the  priesthood  must  be  greatest  in  an  imperfect  state  of 
civilization,  where  it  engrosses  all  the  scanty  scieAce  of  the  time  in  its 
own  body.  This  is  particularly  the  case  when  the  science  is  of  that  spurious 
kind  which  is  less  occupied  with  the  real  phenomena  of  nature  than  with  the 
fanciful  chimeras  of  human  superstition.  Such  are  the  sciences  of  astrology 
and  divination,  in  which  the  Aztec  priests  were  well  initiated ;  and,  while 
they  seemed  to  hold  the  keys  of  the  future  in  their  own  hands,  they  impressed 
the  ignorant  people  with  sentiments  of  superstitious  awe,  beyond  that  which 
has  probably  existed  in  any  other  country,— even  in  ancient  Egypt 

The  sacerdotal  order  was  very  numerous ;  as  may  be  interred  from  the 
statement  that  five  thousand  priests  were,  in  some  way  or  other,  attached  to 
the  principal  temple  in  the  capital.  The  various  ranks  and  functions  of  this 
multitudinous  body  were  discriminated  with  great  exactness.  Those  best 
instructed  .in  music  took  the  management  of  the  choirs.  Others  arranged 
the  festivals  conformably  to  the  calendar.  Some  superintended  the  education 
of  youth,  and  others  had  charge  of  the  hieroglyphical  paintings  and  oral 
traditions  ;  while  the  dismal  rites  of  sacrifice  were  reserved  for  the  chief  dig- 
nitaries of  the  order.  At  the  head  of  the  whole  establishment  were  two  high- 
priests,  elected  from  the  order,  as  it  would  seem,  by  the  king  and  principal 
nobles,  without  reference  to  birth,  but  solely  for  their  qualifications,  as  shown 
by  their  previous  conduct  in  a  subordinate  station.  They  were  equal  in 
dignity,  and  inferior  only  to  the  sovereign,  who  rarely  acted  without  their 
advice  in  weighty  matters  of  public  concern.15 

y  reportados,  que  Dios  bien  os  ve  y  respon-  more  properly  belonged  to  a  generation  coeval 

dent  por  vosotros,  y  el  os  vengani  (a)  scd  with  the  Conquest,  and  brought  into  contact 

hum  i  Ides  con  todos,  y  con  esto  os  hara  Dios  with  the  Europeans.     "The  substance,"  he 

merced  y  tambien  honra."    (Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  remarks,  "may  be  true;  but  several  of  the 

11.)    "  Tampoco  mires  con  curiosidad  el  gesto  prayers  convey  elevated  and  correct  notions 

y  disposicion  de  la  gente  principal,  mayor-  of  a  Supreme  "Being,   which  appear  to  me 

mente  de  las  mugeres,  y  sobre  todo  de  las  altogether  inconsistent  with  that   which  we 

casadas,   porque  dice  el   refran   que  el  que  know  to  have  been  their  practical  religion  and 

curiosamente  niira  a  la  muger  adultera  con  worship."  *    Transactions  of  the   American 

la  vista."    (Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  22.)  Ethnological  Society,  i.  210.] 

14  [On  reviewing  the    remarkable  coinci-  *•  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  2, 

dences  shown  in  the  above  pages  with  the  Apend. ;  lib.  3,  cap.  9. — Torquemada,  Mon- 

.  sentiments    and    even    the    phraseology   of  arch.  Ind.,  lib.  8,  cap.  20;  lib.  9,  cap.  3,  56. — 

Scripture,    we   cannot    but    admit    there    is  Gomara,  Cron.,  cap.  215,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. 

plausible  ground  for  Mr.  Gallatin's  conjecture  — Toribio.Hist.de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1, 

that  the  Mexicans,  after  the  Conquest,  attri-  cap.  4. — Clavigero  says  that  the  high-priest 

buted  to  their  remote  ancestors  ideas  which  was  necessarily  a  person  of  rank.    (Stor.  del 


*  [It  is  evident  that  an  inconsistency  such  tinct  from  material  blessings,  a  contrast  to 
as  belongs  to  all  religions,  and  to  human  the  forms  of  petition  employed  by  the  wholly 
nature  in  general,  affords  no  sufficient  ground  uncivilized  races  of  the  north.  They  are  in 
for  doubting  the  authenticity  of  the  prayers  harmony  with  the  purer  conceptions  of  mo- 
reported  by  Sahagun.  Similar  specimens  of  rality  which  those  nations  are  admitted  to 
prayers  used  by  the  Peruvians  have  been  have  possessed,  and  which  formed  the  real 
I,  and,  like  those  ot  the  Aztecs,  ex-  basis  ol  their  civilization.— Ei>.] 
t)  their  recognition  of  spiritual  as  dis- 


M  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

The  priests  were  each  devoted  to  the  service  of  some  particular  deity,  and 
had  quarters  provided  within  the  spacious  precincts  of  their  temple ;  at  least, 
while  engaged  in  immediate  attendance  there,— for  they  were  allowed  to 
marry,  ana  have  families  of  their  own.  In  this  monastic  residence  they 
lived  in  all  the  stern  severity  of  conventual  discipline.  Thrice  during  the  day, 
and  once  at  night,  they  were  called  to  prayers.  They  were  frequent 
in  their  ablutions  and  vigils,  and  mortified  the  flesh  by  fasting  and  cruel 
penance,— drawing  blood  from  their  bodies  by  flagellation,  or  by  piercing 
them  with  the  thorns  of  the  aloe  ;  in  short,  by  practising  all  those  austerities 
to  which  fanaticism  (to  borrow  the  strong  language  of  the  poet)  has  resorted, 
in  every  age  of  the  world, 

"In  hopes  to  merit  heaven  by  making  earth  a  hell."  1G 

The  great  cities  were  divided  into  districts,  placed  under  the  charge  of 
a  sort  of  parochial  clergy,  who  regulated  every  act  of  religion  within  their 
precincts.  It  is  remarkable  that  they  administered  the  rites  of  confession 
and  absolution.  The  secrets  of  the  confessional  were  held  inviolable,  and 
penances  were  imposed  of  much  the  same  kind  as  those  enjoined  in  the 
Roman  Catholic* Church.  There  were  two  remarkable  peculiarities  in  the 
Aztec  ceremony.  The  first  was,  that,  as  the  repetition  of  an  offence  once 
atoned  for  was  deemed  inexpiable,  confession  was  made  but  once  in  a  man's 
life,  and  was  usually  deferred  to  a  late  period  of  it,  when  the  penitent  un- 
burdened his  conscience  and  settled  at  once  the  long  arrears  of  iniquity. 
Another  peculiarity  was,  that  priestly  absolution  was  received  in  place  of  the 
legal  punishment  of  offences,  and  authorized  an  acquittal  in  case  of  arrest. 
Long  after  the  Conquest,  the  simple  natives,  when  they  came  under  the  arm 
of  the  law,  sought  to  escape  by  producing  the  certificate  of  their  confession.17 

One  of  the  most  important  duties  of  the  priesthood  was  that  of  education, 
to  which  certain  buildings  Were  appropriated  within  the  enclosure  of  the 
principal  temple.  Here  the  youth  of  both  sexes,  of  the  higher  and  middling- 
orders,  were  placed  at  a  very  tender  age.  The  girls  were  intrusted  to  the  care 
of  priestesses ;  for  women  were  allowed  to  exercise  sacerdotal  functions, 
except  those  of  sacrifice.18    In  these  institutions  the  boys  were  drilled  in  the 

Itfessico,  torn.  ii.  p.  37.)    I  find  no  authority  hut  from  the  influence  of  the  sign  under 

for  this,  not  even  in  his  oracle,  Torquemada,  which  he  was  born."    After  a  copious  ex- 

who  expressly  says,  "  There  is  no  warrant  for  hortation  to  the  penitent,  enjoining  a  variety 

the  assertion,  however  probable  the  fact  may  of  mortifications  and  minute  ceremonies  by 

be."    (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  9,  cap.  5.)    It  is  way  of  penance,  and  particularly  urging  the 

contradicted  by  Sahagun,  whom  I  have  fol-  necessity  of  instantly  procuring  a  slave  for 

lowed    as    the    highest    authority  in    these  sacrifice  to  the  Deity,  the  priest  concludes 

matters.    Clavigero  had  no  otber  knowledge  with  inculcating  charity  to  the  poor.    "Clothe 

of  Sahagun's  work  than  what  was  filtered  the  naked  and  feed  the  hungry,  whatever 

through  the  writings  of  Torquemada  and  later  privations  it  may  cost  thee ;  for  remember, 

authors.  their  flesh  is  like  thine,  and  they  are  men 

10  Sahngun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  ubi  like  thee."    Such  is  the  strange  medley  of 

supra. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  9,  truly  Christian   benevolence  and  heathenish 

cap.   25. — Gomara,    Cron.,    ap.    Barcia,    ubi  abominations  which  pervades  the  Aztec  litany, 

supra. — Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  14,  17.  —intimating  sources  widely  different. 

17  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  1,  18  The  Egyptian  gods  were  also  served  by 
cap.  12;  lib.  6,  cap.  7.— The  address  of  the  priestesses.  (See  Herodotus,  Euterpe,  sec. 
confessor,  on  these  occasions,  contains  some  54.)  Tales  of  scandal  similar  to  those  which 
things  too  remarkable  to  be  omitted.  "0  the  Greeks  circulated  respecting  them,  have 
merciful  Lord,"  he  says,  in  his  prayer,  "  thou  been  told  of  the  Aztec  virgins.  (See  Le  Noir's 
who  knowest  the  secrets  of  all  hearts,  let  thy  dissertation,  ap.  Antiquites  Mexicaines  (Paris, 
forgiveness  and  favour  descend,  like  the  pure  1834),  torn.  ii.  p.  7,  note.)  The  early  mission- 
waters  of  heaven,  to  wash  away  the  stains  aries,  credulous  enough  certainly,  give  no 
from  the  soul.  Thou  knowest  that  this  poor  countenance  to  such  reports ;  and  Father 
man  has  sinned,  not  from  his  own  free  will,  Acosta,  on  the  contrary,  exclaim^.  "  In  truth, 


SACERDOTAL  ORDER-TEMPLES.  U 

routine  of  monastic  discipline ;  they  decorated  the  shrines  of  the  gods  with 
flowers,  fed  the  sacred  fires,  and  took  part  in  the  religious  chants  and  festivals. 
Those  in  the  higher  school — the  Calmecac,  as  it  was  called — were  initiated  in 
their  traditionary  lore,  the  mysteries  of  hieroglyphics,  the  principles  of  govern- 
ment, and  such  branches  of  astronomical  and  natural  science  as  wrere  within 
the  compass  of  the  priesthood.  The  girls  learned  various  feminine  employ- 
ments, especially  to  weave  and  embroider  rich  coverings  for  the  altars  of  the 
gods.  Great  attention  was  paid  to  the  moral  discipline  of  both  sexes.  The 
most  perfect  decorum  prevailed ;  and  offences  were  punished  with  extreme 
rigour,  in  some  instances  with  death  itself.  Terror,  not  love,  was  the 
spring  of  education  with  the  Aztecs.19 

At  a  suitable  age  for  marrying,  or  for  entering  into  the  world,  the  pupils 
were  dismissed,  with  much  ceremony,  from  the  convent,  and  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  principal  often  introduced  those  most  competent  to  responsible 
situations  in  public  life.  Such  was  the  crafty  policy  of  the  Mexican  priests, 
who,  by  reserving  to  themselves  the  business  of  instruction,  were  enabled  to 
mould  the  young  and  plastic  mind  according  to  their  own  wills,  and  to  train 
it  early  to  implicit  reverence  for  religion  and  its  ministers  ;  a  reverence  which 
still  maintained  its  hold  on  the  iron  nature  of  the  warrior,  long  after  every 
other  vestige  of  education  had  been  effaced  by  the  rough  trade  to  which  he 
was  devoted. 

To  each  of  the  principal  temples,  lands  were  annexed  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  priests.  These  estates  were  augmented  by  the  policy  or  devotion  of 
successive  princes,  until,  under  the  last  Montezuma,  they  had  swollen  to  an 
enormous  extent,  and  covered  every  district  of  the  empire.  The  priests  took 
the  management  of  their  property  into  their  own  hands  ;  and  they  seem  to 
have  treated  their  tenants  with  the  liberality  and  indulgence  characteristic 
of  monastic  corporations,  Besides  the  large  supplies  drawn  from  this  source, 
the  religious  order  was  enriched  with  the  first-fruits,  and  such  other  offerings 
as  piety  or  superstition  dictated.  The  surplus  beyond  what  was  required  for 
the  support  of  the  national  worship  was  distributed  in  alms  among  the  poor ; 
a  duty  strenuously  prescribed  by  their  moral  code.  Thus  we  find  the  same* 
religion  inculcating  lessons  of  pure  philanthropy,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of 
merciless  extermination,  as  we  shall  soon  see,  on  the  other.  The  inconsistency 
will  not  appear  incredible  to  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  history  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  in  the  early  ages  of  the  Inquisition.20 

The  Mexican  temples — teocallis,  "  houses  of  God,"  as  they  were  called  *— 

it  is  very  strange  to  see  that  this  frflse  opinion  — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  9,  cap. 

of  religion  hath  so  great  force  among  these  11-14,   30,  31.— "They  were  taught,"  says 

yoong  men  and  maidens  of  Mexico,  that  they  the  good  father  last  cited,  "  to  eschew  vice, 

will  serve  the  Di veil  with  so  great  liguur  and  and  cleave   to    virtue, — according  to  their 

austerity,  which  many  of  us  doe  not  in  the  notions  of  them:    namely,  to  abstain  from 

service  of  the  most  high  God;  the  which  is  a  wrath,  to  offer  violence  and  do  wrong  to  no 

great  shame  and  confusion."    Eng.   trans.,  man,— in  short,  to  perform  the  duties  plainly 

lib.  5,  cap.  16.  pointed  out  by  natural  religion." 

10  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  i0  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  8,  cap. 

1,  cap.  9. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  20,  21.— Cumargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— It 

lih.  2,  Apend. ;  lib.  3,  cap.  4-8.— Zurita,  Rap-  is  impossible  not  to  be  struck  with  the  great 

port,  pp.  123-126.— Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  15,  16.  resemblance,  not   merely  in   a   few  empty 


*  [Humboldt  has  noticed  the  curious  simi-  sehr  hoch  anzuschlagen  wegen  des  Doppel- 

larity  of  the  word  teocalli  with  the  Greek  vocals,  zeigt  wie  weit  es  der  Zufall  in  \Vor- 

compound  —  actual  or    possible  —  tieonaXia.;  tjihnlichkeiten  zwischen  ganz  verschiedenen 

and  Buschmann  observes,  "  Die  ttboreinstim-  Sprachen  bringen  kann."    tjber  die  azteki- 

mung  des  mex.  teotl  und  tfeor,  arithmetisch  schen  Ortsnanen,  S.  627.— En.J 


36 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


were  very  numerous.  There  were  several  hundreds  in  each  of  the  principal 
cities,  many  of  them,  doubtless,  very  humble  edifices.  They  were  solid  masses 
of  earth,  cased  with  brick  or  stone,  and  in  their  form  somewhat  resembled  the 
pyramidal  structures  of  ancient  Egypt.  The  bases  of  many  of  them  were 
more  than  a  hundred  feet  square,  and  they  towered  to  a  still  greater  height. 
They  were  distributed  into  four  or  five  stories,  each  of  smaller  dimensions 
than  that  below.  The  ascent  was  by  a  flight  of  steps,  at  an  angle  of  the 
pyramid,  on  the  outside.  This  led  to  a  sort  of  terrace,  or  gallery,  at  the  base 
of  the  second  story,  which  passed  quite  round  the  building  to  another  flight 
of  stairs,  commencing  also  at  the  same  angle  as  the  preceding  and  directly 
over  it,  and  leading  to  a  similar  terrace  ;  so  that  one  had  to  make  the  circuit 
of  the  temple  several  times,  before  reaching  the  summit.  In  some  instances 
the  stairway  led  directly  up  the  centre  of  the  western  face  of  the  building. 
The  top  was  a  broad  area,  on  which  were  erected  one  or  two  towers,  forty  or 
fifty  feet  high,  the  sanctuaries  in  which  .stood  the  sacred  images  of  the  pre- 
siding deities.  Before  these  towers  stood  the  dreadful  stone  of  sacrifice,  and 
two  lofty  altars,  on  which  fires  were  kept,  as  inextinguishable  as  those  in  the 
temple  of  Vesta.  There  were  said  to  be  six  hundred  of  these  altars,  on  smaller 
buildings  within  the  enclosure  of  the  great  temple  of  Mexico,  which,  with 
those  on  the  sacred  edifices  in  other  parts  qf  the  city,  shed  a  brilliant  illumina- 
tion over  its  streets,  through  the  darkest  night.21 

From  the  construction  of  their  temples,  all  religious  services  were  public. 
The  long  processions  of  priests,  winding  round  their  massive  sides,  as  they 
rose  higher  and  higher  towards  the  summit,  and  the  dismal  rites  of  sacrifice 
performed  there,  were  all  visible  from  the  remotest  corners  of  the  capital, 
impressing  on  the  spectator's  mind  a  superstitious  veneration  for  the  mysteries 
of  his  religion,  and  for  the  dread  ministers  by  whom  they  were  interpreted. 

This  impression  was  kept  in  full  force  by  their  numerous  festivals.  Every 
month  was  consecrated  to  some  protecting  deity ;  and  every  week,  nay,  almost 
every  day,  was  set  down  in  their  calendar  for  some  appropriate  celebration  ; 
so  that  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  the  ordinary  business  of  life  could 
have  been  compatible  with  the  exactions  of  religion.  Many  of  their  cere- 
monies were  of  a  light  and  cheerful  complexion,  consisting  of  the  national 
songs  and  dances,  in  which  both  sexes  joined.  Processions  were  made  of 
women  and  children  crowned  with  garlands  and  bearing  offerings  of  fruits, 
the  ripened  maize,  or  the  sweet  incense  of  copal  and  other  odoriferous  gums, 
while  the  altars  of  the  deity  were  stained  with  no  blood  save  that  of  animals.22 
These  were  the  peaceful  rites  derived  from  their  Toltec  predecessors,  on  which 
the  fierce  Aztecs  engrafted  a  superstition  too  loathsome  to  be  exhibited  in 


forms,  but  in  the  whole  way  of  life,  of  the 
Mexican  and  Egyptian  priesthood.  Compare 
Herodotus  (Euterpe,  passim)  and  Diodorus 
(lib.  1,  sec.  73,  81).  The  English  reader  may 
consult,  for  the  same  purpose,  Heeren  (Hist. 
Res.,  vol.  v.  chap.  2),  Wilkinson  (Manners 
and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians  (Lon- 
don, 1837),  vol.  i.  pp.  257-279),  the  last  writer 
especially,— who  has  contributed,  more  than 
all  others,  towards  opening  to  us  the  interior 
of  the  social  life  of  this  interesting  people. 

21  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  iii.  fol.  307.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala, 
MS. — Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  13. — Gomara,  Cron., 
cap.  80,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. — Toribio,  Hist,  de 
los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  4.— Carta  del 
Lie.  Zuuzo,  MS.— This  last  writer,  who  visited 


Mexico  immediately  after  the  Conquest,  in 
1521,  assures  us  that  some  of  the  smaller 
temples,  or  pyramids,  were  filled  with  earth 
impregnated  with  odoriferous  gums  and  gold 
dust ;  the  latter  sometimes  in  such  quantities 
as  probably  to  be  worth  a  million  of  castel- 
lanos  !  (Ubi  supra.)  These  were  the  temples 
of  Mammon,  indeed  !  But  I  find  no  confirma- 
tion of  such  golden  reports. 

22  Cod.  Tel.-Rem.,  PI.  1,  and  Cod.  Vat., 
passim,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vols,  i.,  vi.— 
Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  10,  cap.  10, 
et  seq. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana, 
lib.  2,  passim. — Among  the  offerings,  quails 
may  be  particularly  noticed,  for  the  incredible 
quantities  of  them  sacrificed  and  consumed 
at  many  of  the  festival*. 


HUMAN  SACRIFICES.  37 

all  its  nakedness,  and  one  over  which  I  would  gladly  draw  a  veil  altogether, 
but  that  it  would  leave  the  reader  in  ignorance  of  their  most  striking  institu- 
tion, and  one  that  had  the  greatest  influence  in  forming  the  national 
character. 

Human  sacrifices  were  adopted  by  the  Aztecs  early  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  about  two  hundred  years  before  the  Conquest.23  Rare  at  first,  they 
became  more  frequent  with  the  wider  extent  of  their  empire  ;  till,  at  length, 
almost  every  festival  was  closed  with  this  cruel  abomination.  These  religious 
ceremonials  were  generally  arranged  in  such  a  manner  as  to  afford  a  type  of 
the  most  prominent  circumstances  in  the  character  or  history  of  the'  deity 
who  was  the  object  of  them.     A  single  example  will  suffice. 

One  of  their  most  important  festivals  was  that  in  honour  of  the  god  Tez- 
catlipoca,  whose  rank  was  inferior  only  to  that  of  the  Supreme  Being.  He 
was  called  "  the  soul  of  the  world,"  and  supposed  to  have  been  its  creator. 
He  was  depicted  as  a  handsome  man,  endowed  with  perpetual  youth.  A  year 
before  the  intended  sacrifice,  a  captive,  distinguished  for  his  personal  beauty, 
and  without  a  blemish  on  his  body,  was  selected  to  represent  this  deity. 
Certain  tutors  took  charge  of  him,  and  instructed  him  how  to  perform  his 
new  part  with  becoming  grace  and  dignity.  He  was  arrayed  in  a  splendid 
dress,  regaled  with  incense  and  with  a  profusion  of  sweet-scented  flowers,  of 
which  the  ancient  Mexicans  were  as  fond  as  their  descendants  at  the  present 
day.  When  he  went  abroad,  he  was  attended  by  a  train  of  the  royal  pages, 
and,  as  he  halted  in  the  streets  to  play  some  favourite  melody,  the  crowd 
prostrated  themselves  before  him,  and  did  him  homage  as  the  representative 
of  their  good  deity.  In  this  way  he  led  an  easy,  luxurious  life,  till  within  a 
month  of  his  sacrifice.  Four  beautiful  girls,  bearing  the  names  of  the  principal 
goddesses,  were  then  selected  to  share  the  honours  of  his  bed  ;  and  with  them 
he  continued  to  live  in  idle  dalliance,  feasted  at  the  banquets  of  the  principal 
nobles,  Avho  paid  him  all  the  honours  of  a  divinity. 

At  length  the  fatal  day  of  sacrifice  arrived.  The  term  of  his  short-lived 
glories  was  at  an  end.  He  was  stripped  of  his  gaudy  apparel,  and  bade  adieu 
to  the  fair  partners  of  his  revelries.  One  of  the  royal  barges  transported  him 
across  the  lake  to  a  temple  which  rose  on  its  margin,  about  a  league  from  the 
city.  Hither  the  inhabitants  of  the  capital  flocked,  to  witness  the  consumma- 
tion of  the  ceremony.  As  the  sad  procession  wound  up  the  sides  of  the 
pyramid,  the  unhappy  victim  threw  away  his  gay  chaplets  of  flowers,  and 
broke  in  pieces  the  musical  instruments  with  which  he  had  solaced  the  nours 
of  captivity.  On  the  summit  he  was  received  by  six  priests,  whose  long  and 
matted  locks  flowed  disorderly  over  their  sable  robes,  covered  with  hieroglyphic 
scrolls  of  mystic  import.  They  led  him  to  the  sacrificial  stone,  a  huge  block 
of  jasper,  with  its  upper  surface  somewhat  convex.  On  this  the  prisoner  was 
stretched.  Five  priests  secured  his  head  and  his  limbs  ;  while  the  sixth,  clad 
in  a  scarlet  mantle,  emblematic  of  his  bloody  office,  dexterously  opened  the 
breast  of  the  wretched  victim  with  a  sharp  razor  of  itztli, — a  volcanic  substance, 
hard  as  flint,— and,  inserting  his  hand  in  the  wound,  tore  out  the  palpitating 
heart.  The  minister  of  death,  first  holding  this  up  towards  the  sun,  an  object 
of  worship  throughout  Anahuac,  cast  it  at  the  feet  of  the  deity  to  whom  the 
temple  was  devoted,  while  the  multitudes  below  prostrated  themselves  in 
humble  adoration.    The  tragic  story  of  this  prisoner  was  expounded  by  the 

"  The  traditions  of  their  origin  have  some-  be  the  subject  of  them.  Clavigero,  Stor.  del 
what  of  a  fabulous  tinge.  But,  whether  true  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  167,  et  seq. ;  also  Hum- 
or false,  they  are  equally  indicative  of  un-  boldt  (who  does  not  appear  to  doubt  them), 
paralleled  ferocity  in  the  people  who  could  Yues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  95. 


30 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


priests  as  the  type  of  human  destiny,  which,  brilliant  in  its  commencement, 
too  often  closes  in  sorrow  and  disaster.24 

Such  was  the  form  of  human  sacrifice  usually  practised  by  the  Aztecs.  It 
was  the  same  that  often  met  the  indignant  eyes  of  the  Europeans  in  their 
progress  through  the  country,  and  from  the  dreadful  doom  of  which  they 
themselves  were  not  exempted.  There  were,  indeed,  some  occasions  when 
preliminary  tortures,  of  the  most  exquisite  kind, — with  which  it  is  unnecessary 
to  shock  the  reader, —  were  inflicted,  but  they  always  terminated  with  the 
bloody  ceremony  above  described.  It  should  be  remarked,  however,  that  such 
tortures  were  not  the  spontaneous  suggestions  of  cruelty,  as  with  the  North 
American  Indians,  but  were  all  rigorously  prescribed  in  the  Aztec  ritual,  and 
doubtless  were  often  inflicted  with  the  same  compunctious  visitings  which 
a  devout  familiar  of  the  Holy  Office  might  at  times  experience  in  executing 
its  stern  decrees.25  Women,  as  well  as  the  other  sex,  were  sometimes  reserved 
for  sacrifice.  On  some  occasions,  particularly  in  seasons  of  drought,  at  the 
festival  of  the  insatiable  Tlaloc,  the  god  of  rain,  children,  for  the  most  part 
infants,  were  offered  up.  As  they  were  borne  along  in  open  litters,  dressed 
in  their  festal  robes,  and  decked  with  the  fresh  blossoms  of  spring,  they  moved 
the  hardest  heart  to  pity,  though  their  cries  were  drowned  in  the  wild  chant 
of  the  priests,  who  read  in  their  tears  a  favourable  augury  for  their  petition. 
These  innocent  victims  were  generally  bought  by  the  priests  of  parents  who 
were  poor,  but  who  stifled  the  voice  of  nature,  probably  less  at  the  suggestions 
of  poverty  than  of  a  wretched  superstition.28 

The  most  loathsome  part  of  the  story— the  manner  in  which  the  body  of  the 
sacrificed  captive  was  disposed  of— remains  yet  to  be  told.  It  was  delivered 
to  the  warrior  who  had  taken  him  in  battle,  and  by  him,  after  being  dressed, 
was  served  up  in  an  entertainment  to  his  friends.  This  was  not  the  coarse 
repast  of  famished  cannibals,  but  a  banquet  teeming  with  delicious  beverages 
and  delicate  viands,  prepared  with  art,  and  attended  by  both  sexes,  who,  as 
we  shall  see  hereafter,  conducted  themselves  with  all  the  decorum  of  civilized 
life.  Surely,  never  were  refinement  and  the  extreme  of  barbarism  brought 
so  closely  in  contact  with  each  other.27 

Human  sacrifices  have  been  practised  by  many  nations,  not  excepting  the 

34  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  2, 
cap.  2,  5,  24,  et  alibi.— Herrera,  Hist,  general, 
dec.  3,  lib.  2,  cap.  16.—  Torquemada,  Monarch. 
Ind.,  lib.  7,  cap.  19 ;  lib.  10,  cap.  14.— Rel. 
d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Rarnusio,  torn.  iii. 
fol.  307.— Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  9-21.— Carta  del 
Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Relacion  por  el  Regimieuto 
de  Vera  Cruz  (Julio,  1519),  MS.— Few  readers, 
probably,  will  sympathize  with  the  sentence 
of  Torquemada,  who  concludes  his  tale  of 
woe  by  coolly  dismissing  "the  soul  of  the 
victim,  to  sleep  with  those  of  his  false  gods, 
in  hell !  "    Lib.  Iff,  cap.  23. 

25  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  2, 
cap.  10,  29. — Gomara,  Cron.,  cap.  219,  ap. 
Barcia,  torn,  ii.— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios, 
MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  6-11.— The  reader  will  find 
a  tolerably  exact  picture  of  the  nature  of 
these  tortures  in  the  twenty-first  canto  of  the 
"  Inferno."  The  fantastic  creations  of  the 
Florentine  poet  were  nearly  realized,  at  thE 
very  time  he  was  writing,  by  the  barbarians 
of  an  unknown  world.  One  sacrifice,  of  a 
less  revolting  character,  deserves  to  be  men- 


tioned. The  Spaniards  called  it  the  "  gladia- 
torial sacrifice,"  and  it  may  remind  one  of 
the  bloody  games  of  antiquity.  A  captive  of 
distinction  was  sometimes  furnished  with 
arms,  and  brought  against  a  number  of  Mexi- 
cans in  succession.  If  he  defeated  them  all, 
as  did  occasionally  happen,  he  was  allowed  to 
escape.  If  vanquished,  he  was  dragged  to 
the  block  and  sacrificed  in  the  usual  manner. 
The  combat  was  fought  on  a  huge  circular 
stone,  before  the  assembled  capital.  Sahagun, 
Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  2,  cap.  21.— Rel. 
d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii. 
fol.  305. 

26  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  2, 
cap.  1,  4,  21,  et  alibi. — Torquemada,  Monarch. 
Ind.,  lib.  10,  cap.  10.— Clavigero,  Stor.  del 
Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  76,  82. 

27  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Torquemada, 
Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  7,  cap.  19.— Herrera, 
Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  2,  cap.  17.— Saha- 
gun, Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  lib.  2,  cap.  21, 
et  alibi.— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS., 
Parte  1,  cap.  2. 


11  r  MAN  SACRIFICES. 


30 


most  polished  nations  of  antiquity ; 28  but  never  by  any,  on  a  scale  to  be  com- 
pared with  those  in  Anahuac.  The  amoun  t  of  victims  immolated  on  its  accursed 
altars  would  stagger  the  faith  of  the  least  scrupulous  believer.  Scarcely  any 
author  pretends  to  estimate  the  yearly  sacrifices  throughout  the  empire  at  less 
than  twenty  thousand,  and  some  carry  the  number  as  high  as  fifty  thousand  ! 29 
•  On  great  occasions,  as  the  coronation  of  a  king  or  the  consecration  of  a 
temple,  the  number  becomes  still  more  appalling.    At  the  dedication  of  the 

treat  temple  of  Huitzilopochtli,  in  1486,  the  prisoners,  who  for  some  years 
ad  been  reserved  for  the  purpose,  were  drawn  from  all  quarters  to  the 
capital.  They  were  ranged  in  files,  forming  a  procession  nearly  two  miles 
long.  The  ceremony  consumed  several  days,  and  seventy  thousand  captives 
are  said  to  have  perished  at  the  shrine  of  this  terrible  deity  !  But  who  can 
believe  that  so  numerous  a  body  would  have  suffered  themselves  to  be  led 
unresistingly  like  sheep  to  the  slaughter '(  Or  how  could  their  remains,  too 
great  for  consumption  in  the  ordinary  way,  be  disposed  of,  without  breeding 
a  pestilence  in  the  capital  ?  Yet  the  event  was  of  recent  date,  and  is 
unequivocally  attested  by  the  best-informed  historians.30  One  fact  may  be 
considered  certain.  It  was  customary  to  preserve  the  skulls  of  the  sacrificed, 
in  buildings  appropriated  to  the  purpose.  The  companions  of  Cortes  counted 
one  hundred  and  thirty-six  thousand  in  one  of  these  edifices  ! 31  Without 
attempting  a  precise  calculation,  therefore,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  thousands 
were  yearly  offered  up,  in  the  different  cities  of  Anahuac,  on  the  bloody  altars 
of  the  Mexican  divinities.32 


'-"  To  say  nothing  of  Egypt,  where,  not- 
withstanding the  indications  on  the  monu- 
ments, there  is  strong  reason  for  doubting  it. 
(Conip.  Herodotus,  Euterpe,  sec.  45.)  It  was 
of  frequent  occurrence  among  the  Greeks,  as 
every  schoolboy  knows.  In  Home,  it  was  so 
common  as  to  require  to  be  interdicted  by  an 
express  law,  less  than  a  hundred  years  before 
the  Christian  era, — a  law  recorded  in  a  very 
honest  strain  of  exultation  by  Pliny  (Hist. 
Nat.,  lib.  30,  sec.  3,  4);  notwithstanding 
which,  traces  of  the  existence  of  the  practice 
may  be  discerned  to  a  much  later  period. 
See,  among  others,  Horace,  Epod.,  In  Ca- 
nidiani. 

2'J  See  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 
p.  49.— Bishop  Zumarraga,  in  a  letter  written 
a  few  years  after  the  Conquest,  states  that 
20,000  victims  were  yearly  slaughtered  in 
the  capital.  Torquemada  turns  this  into 
20,000  infants.  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  7,  cap. 
21.)  Herrera,  following  Acosta,  says  20,000 
victims  on  a  specified  day  of  the  year,  through- 
out the  kingdom.  (Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib. 
2,  cap.  16.)  Clavigero,  more  cautious,  infers 
that  this  number  may  have  been  sacrificed 
annually  throughout  Anahuac.  (Ubi  supra.) 
Las  Casas,  however,  in  his  reply  to  Sepul- 
veda's  assertion,  that  no  one  who  had  visited 
the  New  World  put  the  number  of  yearly 
sacrifices  at  less  than  20,000,  declares  that 
"  this  is  the  estimate  of  brigands,  who  wish 
to  find  an  apology  for  their  own  atrocities, 
and  that  the  real  number  was  not  above  50  "  1 
(CEuvres,  ed.  Llorente  (Paris,  1822),  torn.  i.  pp. 
365,  386.)  Probably  the  good  Bishop's  arith- 
metic here,  as  in  most  other  instances,  came 


more  from  his  heart  than  his  head.  With 
such  loose  and  contradictory  data,  it  is  clear 
that  any  specific  number  is  mere  conjecture, 
undeserving  the  name  of  calculation. 

30  I  am  within  bounds.  Torquemada  states 
the  number,  most  precisely,  at  72,344  (Mo- 
narch. Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  63) ;  Ixtlilxochitl, 
with  equal  precision,  at  80,400.  (Hist. 
Chich.,  MS.)  i  Quien  sabe  ?  The  latter  adds 
that  the  captives  massacred  in  the  capital,  in 
the  course  of  that  memorable  year,  exceeded 
100,000  !  (Loc.  cit.)  One,  however,  has  to 
read  but  a  little  way,  to  find  out  that  the 
science  of  numbers — at  least  where  the  party 
was  not  an  eye-witness— is  anything  but  an 
exact  science  with  these  ancient  chroniclers. 
The  Codex  Telleriano  -  Remensis,  written 
some  fifty  years  after  the  Conquest,  reduces  the 
amount  to  20,000.  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol. 
i.  PI.  19  ;  vol.  vi.  p.  141,  Eng.  note.)  Even 
this  hardly  warrants  the  Spanish  interpreter 
in  calling  king  Ahuitzotl  a  man  "of  a  mild 
and  moderate  disposition,"  templada  y  be- 
iiigna  condition  !     Ibid.,  vol.  v.  p.  49. 

al  Gomara  states  the  number  on  the 
authority  of  two  soldiers,  whose  names  he 
gives,  who  took  the  trouble  to  count  the  grin- 
ning horrors  in  one  of  these  Golgothas,  where 
they  were  so  arranged  as  to  produce  the  most 
hideous*  effect.  The  existence  of  these  con- 
servatories is  attested  by  every  writer  of  the 
time. 

•  -  The  "  Anonymous  Conqueror  "  assures 
us,  as  a  fact  beyond  dispute,  that  the  Devil 
introduced  himself  into  the  bodies  of  the 
idols,  and  persuaded  the  silly  priests  that  his 
only  diet  was  human  hearts  !    It  furnishes  a 


40  AZTEC   CIVILIZATION. 

Indeed,  the  great  object  of  war,  with  the  Aztecs,  was  quite  as  much  to 
gather  victims  for  their  sacrifices  as  to  extend  their  empire.  Hence  it  was 
that  an  enemy  was  never  slain  in  battle,  if  there  were  a  chance  of  taking 
him  alive.  To  this  circumstance  the  Spaniards  repeatedly  owed  their  preser- 
vation. When  Montezuma  was  asked  "  why  he  had  suffered  the  republic  of 
Tlascala  to  maintain  her  independence  on  his  borders,"  he  replied,  "  that  she 
might  furnish  him  with  victims  for  his  gods  "  !  As  the  supply  began  to  fail, 
the  priests,  the  Dominicans  of  the  New  World,  bellowed  aloud  for  more,  and 
urged  on  their  superstitious  sovereign  by  the  denunciations  of  celestial  wrath. 
Like  the  militant  churchmen  of  Christendom  in  the  Middle  Ages,  they 
mingled  themselves  in  the  ranks,  and  were  conspicuous  in  the  thickest  of  the 
fight,  by  their  hideous  aspect  and  frantic  gestures.  Strange,  that,  in  every 
country,  the  most  fiendish  passions  of  the  human  heart  have  been  those 
kindlea  in  the  name  of  religion  ! 33 

The  influence  of  these  practices  on  the  Aztec  character  was  as  disastrous 
as  might  have  been  expected.  Familiarity  with  the  bloody  rites  of  sacrifice 
steeled,  the  heart  against  human  sympathy,  and  begat  a  thirst  for  carnage, 
like  that  excited  in  the  Romans  by  the  exhibitions  of  the  circus.  The 
perpetual  recurrence  of  ceremonies,  in  which  the  people  took  part,  associated 
religion  with  their  most  intimate  concerns,  and  spread  the  gloom  of  super- 
stition over  the  domestic  hearth,  until  the  character  of  the  nation  wore  a 
grave  and  even  melancholy  aspect,  which  belongs  to  their  descendants  at  the 
present  day.  The  influence  of  the  priesthood,  of  course,  became  unbounded. 
The  sovereign  thought  himself  honoured  by  being  permitted  to  assist  in  the 
services  of  the  temple.  Far  from  limiting  the  authority  of  the  priests  to 
spiritual  matters,  he  often  surrendered  his  opinion  to  theirs,  where  they  were 
least  competent  to  give  it.  It  was  their  opposition  that  prevented  the  final 
capitulation  which  would  have  saved  the  capital.  The  Avhole  nation,  from  the 
pea  ant  to  the  prince,  bowed  their  necks  to  the  worst  kind  of  tyranny,  that  of 
a  blind  fanaticism. 

In  reflecting  on  the  revolting  usages  recorded  in  the  preceding  pages,  one 
finds  it  difficult  to  reconcile  their  existence  Avith  anything  like  a  regular  form 
of  government,  or  an  advance  in  civilization.31    Yet  the  Mexicans  had  many 

very  satisfactory  solution,  to  his  mind,  of  the  find  occasion  to  shelter  himself,  like  Ariosto, 

frequency  of  sacrifices  in  Mexico.     Rel.  d'un  with 

gentiP  huomo,  ap.  llamusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  307.  „,r  ..  ,  ,  m  •  ,  u  i  »  •  >• 
"  The  Tezcucan  priest,  would  fain  have  "Mettendolo  Turpin,  lo  metto  anch  10." 
persuaded  the  good  king  Nezahualcoyotl,  on  34  [Don  Jose  F.  Ramirez,  the  distinguished 
occasion  of  a  pestilence,  to  appease  the  gods  Mexican  scholar,  has  made  this  sentence  the 
by  the  sacrifice  of  some  of  his  own  subjects,  text  for  a  disquisition  of  fifty  pages  or  more, 
instead  of  his  enemies;  on  the  ground  that  one  object  of  which  is  to  show  that  the  ex- 
they  would  not  only  be  obtained  more  easily,  istence  of  human  sacrifices  is  not  irrecon- 
but  would  be  fresher  victims,  and  more  ac-  cilable  with  an  advance  in  civilization.  This 
ceptable.  (Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  leads  him  into  an  argument  of  much  length, 
cap.  41.)  This  writer  mentions  a  cool  ar-  covering  a  broad  range  of  historical  inquiry, 
rangement  entered  into  by  the  allied  monarchs  and  displaying  much  learning  as  well  as  a 
with  the  republic  of  Tlascala  and  her  con-  careful  consideration  of  the  subject.  In  one 
federates.  A  battle-field  was  marked  out,  respect,  however,  he  has  been  led  into  an 
on  which  the  troops  of  the  hostile  nations  important  error  by  misunderstanding  the 
were  to  engage  at  stated  seasons,  a«d  thus  drift  of  my  remarks,  where,  speaking  of  can- 
supply  themselves  with  subjects  for  sacrifice.  nibalism,  I  say,  "  It  is  impossible  the  people 
The  victorious  party  was  not  to  pursue  his  who  practise  it  should  make  any  great  pro- 
advantage  by  invading  the  other's  territory,  gress  in  moral  or  intellectual  culture"  (p. 
and  they  were  to  continue,  in  all  other  re-  41).  This  observation,  referring  solely  to 
spects,  on  the  most  amicable  footing.  (Ubi  cannibalism,  the  critic  cites  as  if  applied  by 
supra.)  The  historian,  who  follows  in  the  me  to  human  sacrifices.  Whatever  force, 
track  of  the  Tezcucan  Chronicler,  may  often  therefore,  his  reasoning  may  have  in  respect 


HUMAN  SACRIFICES.  41 

claims  to  the  character  of  a  civilized  community.  One  may,  perhaps,  better 
understand  the  anomaly,  by  reflecting  on  the  condition  of  some  of  the  most 
polished  countries  in  Europe,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  after  the  establish- 
ment of  the  modern  Inquisition,— an  institution  which  yearly  destroyed  its 
thousands,  by  a  death  more  painful  than  the  Aztec  sacrifices ;  which  armed 
the  hand  of  brother  against  brother,  and,  setting  its  burning  seal  upon  the 
lip,  did  more  to  stay  the  march  of  improvement  than  any  other  scheme  ever 
devised  by  human  cunning. 

Human  sacrifice,  however  cruel,  has  nothing  in  it  degrading  to  its  victim. 
It  may  be  rather  said  to  ennoble  him  by  devoting  him  to  the  gods.  Although 
so  terrible  with  the  Aztecs,  it  was  sometimes  voluntarily  embraced  by  them, 
as  the  most  glorious  death  and  one  that  opened  a  sure  passage  into  paradise.35 
The  Inquisition,  on  the  other  hand,  branded  its  victims  with  infamy  in  this 
world,  and  consigned  them  to  everlasting  perdition  in  the  next. 

One  detestable  feature  of  the  Aztec  superstition,  however,  sunk  it  far  below 
the  Christian.  This  was  its  cannibalism;  though,  in  truth,  the  Mexicans 
were  not  cannibals  in  the  coarsest  acceptation  of  the  term.  They  did  not 
feed  on  human  flesh  merely  to  gratify  a  brutish  appetite,  but  in  obedience 
to  their  religion.  Their  repasts  were  made  of  the  victims  whose  blood  had 
been  poured  out  on  the  altar  of  sacrifice.  This  is  a  distinction  worthy  of 
notice.36  Still,  cannibalism,  under  any  form  or  whatever  sanction,  cannot  but 
have  a  fatal  influence  on  the  nation  addicted  to  it.  It  suggests  ideas  so 
loathsome,  so  degrading  to  man,  to  his  spiritual  and  immortal  nature,  that 
it  is  impossible  the  people  who  practise  it  should  make  any  great  progress 
in  moral  or  intellectual  culture.  The  Mexicans  furnish  no  exception  to  this 
remark.  The  civilization  which  they  possessed  descended  from  the  Toltecs, 
a  race  who  never  stained  their  altars,  still  less  their  banquets,  with  the  blood 
of  man.37    All  that  deserved  the  name  of  science  in  Mexico  came  from  this 

to  the  latter,  it  cannot  be  admitted  to  apply  says,   "  lis  n'etaient  point  anthropophages, 

to  the  former.    The  distance  is  wide  between  comme  un  tres-petit  n ombre  de  peupladea 

human   sacrifices  and  cannibalism ;    though  Americaines."    (Essai  sur  les  Mceurs,  chap. 

Senor  Ramirez  diminishes  this  distance   by  147.) 

regarding  both  one  and  the  other  simply  as  37  [The  remark  in  the  text  admits  of  some 

religious  exercises,   springing  from  the  de-  qualification.     According  to  an  ancient  Tez- 

votional  principle  in  our  nature.*     He  en-  cucan  chronicler,  quoted  by  Senor  Ramirez, 

forces  his  views  by  a  multitude  of  examples  the  Toltecs  celebrated  occasionally  the  wor- 

from  history,  which  show  how  extensively  ship  of  the  god  Tlaloc  with  human  sacrifices, 

these  revolting  usages  of  the  Aztecs— on  a  The  most  important  of  these  was  the  offering 

much  less  gigantic  scale  indeed — have  been  up  once  a  year  of  five  or  six  maidens,  who 

practised  by  the  primitive  races  of  the  Old  were  immolated  in  the  usual  horrid  way  of 

World,   some  of  whom,  at    a   later  period,  tearing  out  their  hearts.     It  does  not  appear 

made  high  advances  in  civilization.   Ramirez,  that  the  Toltecs  consummated  the  sacrifice 

Notas  y  Esclarecimientos  a  la  Historia  del  by  devouring  the  flesh  of  the  victim.     This 

Conquista  de  Mexico  del  Senor  W.  Prescott,  seems  to  have  been  the  only  exception  to  the 

appended  to  Navarro's  translation.]  blameless    character    of    the    Toltec    rites. 

as  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  Tlaloc  was  the  oldest  deity  in  the  Aztec  my- 

tom.  iii.  fol.  307. — Among  other  instances  is  thology,  in  which  he  found  a  suitable  place, 

that  of  Chimalpopoca,  third  king  of  Mexico,  Yet,  as  the  knowledge  of  him  was  originally 

who  doomed  himself,  with  a  number  of  his  derived  from  the  Toltecs,  it  caunot  be  denied 

lords,  to  this  death,  to  wipe  off  an  indignity  that  this  people,  as  Ramirez  says,  possessed 

offered  him  by  a  brother  monarch.     (Torque-  in  their  peculiar  civilization  the   germs  of 

mada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  28.)    This  those  sanguinary  institutions  which  existed 

was  the  law  of  honour  with  the  Aztecs.  on  so  appalling  a  scale  in  Mexico.     See  Ra- 

3B  Voltaire,  doubtless,  intends  this,  when  he  mirez,  Notas  y  Esclarecimientos,  ubi  supra.] 


*  [The  practice  of  eating,  or  tasting,  the  the  soul,  the  immaterial  part,  or  the  blood  as 

victim  has  been  generally  associated  with  containing  the  principle  of  life,  and  leaving 

sacrifice,  from  the  idea  either  of  the  sacred-  the  flesh  to  his  worshippers.— Ed.  J 
ness  of  the  offering  or  of  the  deity's  accepting 

c  2 


42 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


source  ;  and  the  crumbling  ruins  of  edifices  attributed  to  them,  still  extant  in 
various  parts  of  New  Spain,  show  a  decided^  superiority  in  their  architecture 
over  that  of  the  later  races  of  Anahuac.  It  is  true,  the  Mexicans  made  great 
proficiency  in  many  of  the  social  and  mechanic  arts,  in  that  material  culture, 
—if  I  may  so  call  it, — the  natural  growth  of  increasing  opulence,  which 
ministers  to  the  gratification  of  the  senses.  In  purely  intellectual  progress 
they  were  behind  the  Tezcucans,  whose  wise  sovereigns  came  into  the 
abominable  rites  of  their  neighbours  with  reluctance  and  practised  them  on 
a  much  more  moderate  scale.38 

In  this  state  of  things,  it  Avas  beneficently  ordered  by  Providence  that  the 
land  should  be  delivered  over  to  another  race,  who  would  rescue  it  from 
the  brutish  superstitions  that  daily  extended  wider  and  wider  with  extent 
of  empire.39  The  debasing  institutions  of  the  Aztecs  furnish  the  best 
apology  for  their  conquest.  It  is  true,  the  conquerors  brought  along  with 
them  the  Inquisition.  But  they  also  brought  Christianity,  whose  benign 
radiance  would  still  survive  when  the  fierce  flames  of  fanaticism  should  be 
extinguished ;  dispelling  those  dark  forms  of  horror  which  had  so  long  brooded 
over  the  fair  regions  of  Anahuac. 


3"  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  45, 
ct  alibi. 

88  No  doubt  the  ferocity  of  character  en- 
gendered by  their  sanguinary  rites  greatly 
facilitated  their  conquests.  Machiavelli  at- 
tributes to  a  similar  cause,  in  part,  the  mili- 


tary successes  of  the  Romans.  (Discorsi 
sopra  T.  Livio,  lib.  2;  cap.  2.)  The  same 
chapter  contains  some  ingenious  reflections — 
much  more  ingenious  than  candid — on  the 
opposite  tendencies  of  Christianity. 


The  most  important  authority  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapter,  and,  indeed,  wherever  the 
Aztec  religion  is  concerned,  is  Bernardino  de 
Sahagun,  a  Franciscan  friar,  contemporary 
with  the  Conquest.  His  great  work,  Historia 
universal  de  Nueva-Espana,  has  been  re- 
cently printed  for  the  first  time.  The  cir- 
cumstances attending  its  compilation  and 
subsequent  fate  form  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable passages  in  literary  history. 

Sahagun  was  born  in  a  place  of  the  same 
name,  in  old  Spain.  He  was  educated  at 
Salamanca,  and,  having  taken  the  vows  of  St. 
Francis,  came  over  as  a  missionary  to  Mexico 
in  the  year  1529.  Here  he  distinguished 
himself  by  his  zeal,  the  purity  of  his  life, 
and  his  unwearied  exertions  to  spread  the 
great  truths  of  religion  among  the  natives. 
He  was  the  guardian  of  several  conventual 
houses,  successively,  until  he  relinquished 
these  cares,  that  he  might  devote  himself 
more  unreservedly  to  the  business  of  preach- 
ing, and  of  compiling  various  works  designed 
to  illustrate  the  antiquities  of  the  Aztecs. 
For  these  literary  labours  he  found  some 
facilities  in  the  situation  which  he  continued 
to  occupy,  of  reader,  or  lecturer,  in  the 
College  of  Santa  Cruz,  in  the  capital. 

The  "Universal  History"  was  concocted 
in  a  singular  manner.  In  order  to  secure  to 
it  the  greatest  possible  authority,  he  passed 
some  years  in  a  Tezcucan  town,  where  he 
conferred  daily  with  a  number  of  respectable 
natives  unacquainted  with  Castilian.  He 
propounded  to  them  queries,  which  they, 
after  deliberation,  answered  in  their  usual 
method  of  writing,  by  hieroglyphical  paint- 


ings. These  he  submitted  to  other  natives, 
who  had  been  educated  under  his  own  eye  in 
the  College  of  Santa  Cruz ;  and  the  latter, 
after  a  consultation  among  themselves,  gave 
a  written  version,  in  the  Mexican  tongue,  of 
the  hieroglyphics.  This  process  he  repeated 
in  another  place,  in  some  part  of  Mexico, 
and  subjected  the  whole  to  a  still  further  re- 
vision by  a  third  body  in  another  quarter. 
He  finally  arranged  the  combined  results  into 
a  regular" history,  in  the  form  it  now  bears; 
composing  it  in  the  Mexican  language,  which 
he  could  both  write  and  speak  with  great 
accuracy  and  elegance,— greater,  indeed,  than 
any  Spaniard  of  the  time. 

The  work  presented  a  mass  of  curious  in- 
formation, that  attracted  much  attention 
among  his  brethren.  But  they  feared  its 
influence  in  keeping  alive  in  the  natives  a  too 
vivid  reminiscence  of  the  very  superstitions 
which  it  was  the  great  object  of  the  Christian 
clergy  to  eradicate.  Sahagun  had  views  more 
liberal  than  those  of  his  order,  whose  blind 
zeal  would  willingly  have  annihilated  every 
monument  of  art  and  human  ingenuity 
which  had  not  been  produced  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Christianity.  They  refused  to 
allow  him  the  necessary  aid  to  transcribe  his 
papers,  which  he  had  been  so  many  years  in 
preparing,  under  the  pretext  that  the  expense 
*as  too  great  for  their  order  to  incur.  This 
occasioned  a  further  delay  of  several  years. 
What  was  worse,  his  provincial  got  possession 
of  his  manuscripts,  which  were  soon  scat- 
tered among  the  different  religious  houses  in 
the  country. 

In  this  forlorn  state  of  his  affairs,  Sahagun 


SAHAGUN. 


43 


drew  up  a  brief  statement  of  the  nature  and 
contents  of  his  work,  and  forwarded  it  to 
Madrid.  It  fell  into  the  hands  of  Don  Juan 
de  Ovando,  president  of  the  Council  for  the 
Indies,  who  was  so  much  interested  in  it  that 
he  ordered  the  manuscripts  to  be  restored  to 
their  author,  with  the  request  that  he  would 
at  once  set  about  translating  them  into  Cas- 
tilian.  This  was  accordingly  done.  His 
papers  were  recovered,  though  not  without 
the  menace  of  ecclesiastical  censures ;  and 
the  octogenarian  author  began  the  work  of 
translation  from  the  Mexican,  in  which  they 
had  been  originally  written  by  him  thirty 
years  before.  He  had  the  satisfaction  to 
complete  the  task,  arranging  the  Spanish 
version  in  a  parallel  column  with  the  original, 
and  adding  a  vocabulary,  explaining  the 
difficult  Aztec  terms  and  phrases ;  while  the 
text  was  supported  by  the  numerous  paintings 
on  which  it  was  founded.  In  this  form, 
making  two  bulky  volumes  in  folio,  it  was 
sent  to  Madrid.  There  seemed  now  to  be  no 
further  reason  for  postponing  its  publication, 
the  importance  of  which  could  not  be  doubted. 
But  from  this  moment  it  disappears ;  and  we 
hear  nothing  further  of  it,  for  more  than  two 
centuries,  except  only  as  a  valuable  work, 
which  had  once  existed  and  was  probably 
buried  in  some  one  of  the  numerous  ceme- 
teries of  learning  in  which  Spain  abounds. 

At  length,  towards  the  close  of  the  last 
century,  the  indefatigable  Mufioz  succeeded 
in  disinterring  the  long-lost  manuscript  from 
the  place  tradition  had  assigned  to  it, — the 
library  of  a  convent  at  Tolosa,  in  Navarre, 
the  northern  extremity  of  Spain.  With  his 
usual  ardour,  he  transcribed  the  whole  work 
with  his  own  hands,  and  added  it  to  the 
inestimable  collection,  of  which,  alas !  he 
was  destined  not  to  reap  the  full  benefit  him- 
self. From  this  transcript  Lord  Kingsborough 
was  enabled  to  procure  the  copy  which  was 
published  in  1830,  in  the  sixth  volume  of  his 
magnificent  compilation.  In  it  he  expresses 
an  honest  satisfaction  at  being  the  first  to 
give  Sahagun's  work  to  the  world.  But  in 
this  supposition  he  was  mistaken.  The  very 
year  preceding,  an  edition  of  it,  with  anno- 
tations, appeared  in  Mexico,  in  three  volumes 
octavo.  It  was  prepared  by  Bustamante, — a 
scholar  to  whose  editorial  activity  his  country 
is  largely  indebted, — from  a  copy  of  the 
Mufioz  manuscript  which  came  into  his  pos- 
session. Thus  this  remarkable  work,  which 
was  denied  the  honours  of  the  press  during 


the  author's  lifetime,  after  passing  into 
oblivion,  reappeared,  at  the  distance  of  nearly 
three  centuries,  not  in  his  own  country,  but 
in  foreign  lands  widely  remote  from  each 
other,  and  that  almost  simultaneously.  The 
story  is  extraordinary,  though  unhappily  not 
so  extraordinary  in  Spain  as  it  would  be  else- 
where. 

Sahagun  divided  his  history  into  twelve 
books.  The  first  eleven  are  occupied  with 
the  social  institutions  of  Mexico,  and  the  last 
with  the  Conquest.  On  the  religion  of  the 
country  he  is  particularly  full.  His  great 
object  evidently  was,  to  give  a  clear  view  of 
its  mythology,  and  of  the  burdensome  ritual 
which  belonged  to  it.  Religion  entered  so 
intimately  into  the  most  private  concerns 
and  usages  of  the  Aztecs,  that  Sahagun's 
work  must  be  a  text-book  for  every  student 
of  their  antiquities.  Torquemada  availed 
himself  of  a  manuscript  copy,  which  fell  into 
his  hands  before  it  was  sent  to  Spain,  to 
enrich  his  own  pages,— a  circumstance  more 
fortunate  for  his  readers  than  for  Sahagun's 
reputation,  whose  work,  now  that  it  is  pub- 
lished, loses  much  of  the  originality  and 
interest  which  would  otherwise  attach  to  it. 
In  one  respect  it  is  invaluable  ;  as  presenting 
a  complete  collection  of  the  various  forms  of 
prayer,  accommodated  to  every  possible 
emergency,  in  use  by  the  Mexicans.  They 
are  often  clothed  in  dignified  and  beautiful 
language,  showing  that  sublime  speculative 
tenets  are  quite  compatible  with  the  most 
degrading  practices  of  superstition.  It  is 
much  to  be  regretted  that  we  have  not  the 
eighteen  hymns  inserted  by  the  author  in  his 
book,  which  would  have  particular  interest, 
as  the  only  specimen  of  devotional  poetry 
preserved  of  the  Aztecs.  The  bierogtyphical 
paintings,  which  accompanied  the  text,  are 
also  missing.  If  they  have  escaped  the 
hands  of  fanaticism,  both  may  reappear  at 
some  future  day. 

Sahagun  produced  several  other  works,  of 
a  religious  or  philological  character.  Some 
of  these  were  voluminous,  but  none  have 
been  printed.  He  lived  to  a  very  advanced 
age,  closing  a  life  of  activity  and  usefulness, 
in  1590,  in  the  capital  of  Mexico.  His  re- 
mains were  followed  to  the  tomb  by  a  nu- 
merous concourse  of  his  own  countrymen, 
and  of  the  natives,  who  lamented  in  him  the 
loss  of  unaffected  piety,  benevolence,  and 
learning. 


44  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MEXICAN  HIEROGLYPHICS.— MANUSCRIPTS.— ARITHMETIC— CHRONOLOGY.— 
ASTRONOMY 

It  is  a  relief  to  turn  from  the  gloomy  pages  of  the  preceding  chapter  to  a 
brighter  side  of  the  picture,  and  to  contemplate  the  same  nation  in  its 
generous  struggle  to  raise  itself  from  a  state  of  barbarism  and  to  take  a 
positive  rank  in  the  scale  of  civilization.  It  is  not  the  less  interesting,  that 
these  efforts  were  made  on  an  entirely  new  theatre  of  action,  apart  from  those 
influences  that  operate  in  the  Old  World  ;  the  inhabitants  of  which,  forming 
one  great  brotherhood  of  nations,  are  knit  together  by  sympathies  that  make 
the  faintest  spark  of  knowledge,  struck  out  in  one  quarter,  spread  gradually 
Avider  and  wider,  until  it  has  diffused  a  cheering  light  over  the  remotest.  It 
is  curious  to  observe  the  human  mind,  in  this  new  position,  conforming  to  the 
same  laws  as  on  the  ancient  continent,  and  taking  a  similar  direction  in  its 
first  inquiries  after  truth, — so  similar,  indeed,  as,  although  not  warranting, 
perhaps,  the  idea  of  imitation,  to  suggest  at  least  that  of  a  common  origin. 

In  the  Eastern  hemisphere  we  rind  some  nations,  as  the  Greeks,  for 
instance,  early  smitten  with  such  a  love  of  the  beautiful  as  to  be  unwilling 
to  dispense  with  it  even  in  the  graver  productions  of  science ;  and  other 
nations,  again,  proposing  a  severer  "end  to  themselves,  to  which  even  imagina- 
tion and  elegant  art  were  made  subservient.  The  productions  of  such  a 
people  must  be  criticised,  not  by  the  ordinary  rules  of  taste,  but  by  their 
adaptation  to  the  peculiar  end  for  which  they  were  designed.  Such  were  the 
Egyptians  in  the  Old  World,1  and  the  Mexicans  in  the  New.  We  have 
already  had  occasion  to  notice  the  resemblance  borne  by  the  latter  nation 
to  the  former  in  their  religious  economy.  We  shall  be  more  struck  with  it 
in  their  scientific  culture,  especially  their  hieroglyphical  writing  and  their 
astronomy. 

To  describe  actions  and  events  by  delineating  visible  objects  seems  to  be 
a  natural  suggestion,  and  is  practised,  after  a  certain  fashion,  by  the  rudest 
savages.  The  North  American  Indian  carves  an  arrow  on  the  bark  of  trees 
to  show  his  followers  the  direction  of  his  march,  and  some  other  sign  to  show 
the  success  of  his  expeditions.  But  to  paint  intelligibly  a  consecutive  series 
of  these  actions — forming  what  Warburton  has  happily  called  picture- 
writing  2 — requires  a  combination  of  ideas  that  amounts  to  a  positively 
intellectual  effort.  Yet  further,  when  the  object  of  the  painter,  instead  of 
being  limited  to  the  present,  is  to  penetrate  the  past,  and  to  gather  from  its 
dark  recesses  lessons  of  instruction  for  coming  generations,  we  see  the  dawn- 
ings  of  a  literary  culture,  and  recognize  the  proof  of  a  decided  civilization 
in  the  attempt  itself,  however  imperfectly  it  may  be  executed.    The  literal 

1  "  An    Egyptian    temple,"    says   Denon,  Gloucester,  in  his  comparison  of  the  various 

strikingly,    "  is  an   open  volume,   in  which  hieroglyphical  systems  of  the  world,  shows 

the  teachings  of  science,  morality,  and  the  his  characteristic  sagacity  and  boldness  by 

arts  are  recorded.    Every  thing  seems  to  speak  announcing    opinions    little    credited    then, 

one  and  the  same  language,  and  breathes  one  though  since  established.    He  affirmed  the 

and  the  same  spirit."    The  passage  is  cited  existence  of  an  Egyptian  alphabet,  but  was 

by  Heeren,  Hist.  Res.,  vol.  v.  p.  178.  not  aware  of  the  phonetic  property  of  biero- 

a  Divine    Legation,    ap.  Works  (London,  glyphics,— the  great  literary  discovery  of  our 

1811),  vol.  iv.  b.  4,  sec.  4.— The  Bishop  of  age. 


MEXICAN  HIEROGLYPHICS.  45 

imitation  of  objects  will  not  answer  for  this  more  complex  and  extended  plan. 
It  would  occupy  too  much  space,  as  well  as  time  in  the  execution.  It  then 
becomes  necessary  to  abridge  the  pictures,  to  confine  the  drawing  to  outlines, 
or  to  such  prominent  parts  of  the  bodies  delineated  as  may  readily  suggest 
the  whole.  This  is  the  representative  or  figurative  writing,  which  forms  the 
lowest  stage  of  hieroglyphics. 

But  there  are  things  which  have  no  type  in  the  material  world  ;  abstract 
ideas,  which  can  only  be  represented  by  visible  objects  supposed  to  have  some 
quality  analogous  to  the  idea  intended.  This  constitutes  symbolical  writing, 
the  most  difficult  of  all  to  the  interpreter,  since  the  analogy  between  the 
material  and  immaterial  object  is  often  purely  fanciful,  or  local  in  its  applica- 
tion. Who,  for  instance,  could  suspect  the  association  which  made  a  beetle 
represent  the  universe,  as  with  the  Egyptians,  or  a  serpent  typify  time,  as 
with  the  Aztecs  ? 

The  third  and  last  division  is  the  phonetic,  in  which  signs  are  made  to 
represent  sounds,  either  entire  words,  or  parts  of  them.  This  is  the  nearest 
approach  of  the  hieroglyphical  series  to  that  beautiful  invention,  the  alphabet, 
by  which  language  is  resolved  into  its  elementary  sounds,  and  an  apparatus 
supplied  for  easily  and  accurately  expressing  the  most  delicate  shades  of 
thought 

The  Egyptians  were  well  skilled  in  all  three  kinds  of  hieroglyphics.  >  But, 
although  their  public  monuments  display  the  first  class,  in  their  ordinary 
intercourse  and  written  records  it  is  now  certain  that  they  almost  wholly  relied 
on  the  phonetic  character.  Strange  that,  having  thus  broken  down  the  thin 
partition  which  divided  them  from  an  alphabet,  their  latest  monuments  should 
exhibit  no  nearer  approach  to  it  than  their  earliest.3  The  Aztecs,  also,  were 
acquainted  with  the  several  varieties  of  hieroglyphics.  But  they  relied  on  the 
figurative  infinitely  more  than  on  the  others.  The  Egyptians  were  at  the  top 
of  the  scale,  the  Aztecs  at  the  bottom. 

In  casting  the  eye  over  a  Mexican  manuscript,  or  map,  as  it  is  called,  one 
is  struck  with  the  grotesque  caricatures  it  exhibits  of  the  human  figure ; 
monstrous,  overgrown  heads,  on  puny,  misshapen  bodies,  which  are  themselves 
hard  and  angular  in  their  outlines,  and  without  the  least  skill  in  composition. 
On  closer  inspection,  however,  it  is  obvious  that  it  is  not  so  much  a  rude 
attempt  to  delineate  nature,  as  a  conventional  symbol,  to  express  the  idea  in 
the  most  clear  and  forcible  manner  ;  in  the  same  way  as  the  pieces  of  similar 
value  on  a  chess-board,  while  they  correspond  with  one  another  in  form,  bear 
little  resemblance,  usually,  to  the  objects  they  represent.  Those  parts*  of  the 
figure  are  most  distinctly  traced  which  are  the  most  important.  So,  also,  the 
colouring,  instead  of  the  delicate  gradations  of  nature,  exhibits  only  gaudy 
and  violent  contrasts,  such  as  may  produce  the  most  vivid  impression  "  For 
even  colours,"  as  Gama  observes,  "  speak  in  the  Aztec  hieroglyphics." 4 

But  in  the  execution  of  all  this  the  Mexicans  were  much  inferior  to  the 
Egyptians.    The  drawings  of  the  latter,  indeed,  are  exceedingly  defective, 

3  It  appears  that  the  hieroglyphics  on  the  dious,  should  not  have  been  substituted.    But 

most  recent  monuments  of  Egypt  contain  no  the  Egyptians  were  familiar  with  their  hiero- 

larger  infusion  of  phonetic  characters  than  glyphics  from  infancy,  which,  moreover,  took 

those  which  existed  eighteen  centuries  before  the  fancies  of  the  most  illiterate,  probably  in 

Christ ;  showing  no  advance,  in  this  respect,  the  same  manner  as  our  children  are  attracted 

for  twenty-two  hundred  years  !     (See  Cham-  and   taught   by  the  picture-alphabets  in  an 

pollion,   Precis  du   Systeme    hieroglyphique  ordinary  spelling-book, 

des  anciens  Egyptiens  (Paris,  1824),  pp.  242,  *  Descripcion  histoiica  y  cronologica  de  las 

231.)    It  may  seem  more  strange  that  thr  Dos  Piedras  (Mexico,  1 832),  Parte  2,  p.  39. 
enchorial  alphabet,  so  much  more  commp' 


46  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

when  criticised  by  the  rules  of  art ;  for  they  were  as  ignorant  of  perspective 
as  the  Chinese,  and  only  exhibited  the  head  in  profile,  with  the  eye  in  the 
centre,  and  witn  total  absence  of  expression.  But  they  handled  the  pencil 
more  gracefully  than  the  Aztecs,  were  more  true  to  the  natural  forms  of 
objects,  and,  above  all,  showed  great  superiority  in  abridging  the  original 
figure  by  giving  only  the  outline,  or  some  characteristic  or  essential  feature. 
This  simplified  the  process,  and  facilitated  the  communication  of  thought.  An 
Egyptian  text  has  almost  the  appearance  of  alphabetical  writing  in  its  regular 
lines  of  minute  figures.  A  Mexican  text  looks  usually  like  a  collection  of  pic- 
tures, each  one  forming  the  subject  of  a  separate  study.  This  is  particularly 
the  case  with  the  delineations  of  mythology ;  in  which  the  story  is  told  by  a  con- 
glomeration of  symbols,  that  may  remind  one  more  of  the  mysterious  anaglyphs 
sculptured  on  the  temples  of  the  Egyptians,  than  of  their  written  records. 

The  Aztecs  had  various  emblems  for  expressing  such  things  as,  from  their 
nature,  could  not  be  directly  represented  by  the  painter  ;  as,  for  example,  the . 
years,  months,  days,  the  seasons,  the  elements,  the  heavens,  and  the  like.  A 
"tongue"  denoted,  speaking;  a  "footprint,"  travelling;  a  "man  sitting  on 
the  ground,"  an  earthquake.  These  symbols  were  often  very  arbitrary,  vary- 
ing with  the  caprice  of  the  writer ;  and  it  requires  a  nice  discrimination  to 
interpret  them,  as  a  slight  change  in  the  form  or  position  of  the  figure 
intimated  a  very  different  meaning.5  An  ingenious  writer  asserts  that  the 
priests  devised  secret  symbolic  characters  for  the  record  of  their  religious 
mysteries.  It  is  possible.  But  the  researches  of  Champollion  lead  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  similar  opinion  formerly  entertained  respecting  the 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics  is  without  foundation.6 

Lastly,  they  employed,  as  above  stated,  phonetic  signs,  though  these  were 
chiefly  confined  to  the  names  of  persons  and  places ;  which,  being  derived 
from  some  circumstance  or  characteristic  quality,  were  accommodated  to  the 
hieroglyphical  system.  Thus,  the  town  Cimatlan  was  compounded  of  cimatl, 
a  "  root,"  which  grew  near  it,  and  tlan,  signifying  "  near ; "  Tlaxcallan  meant 
"  the  place  of  bread,"  from  its  rich  fields  of  corn  ;  Hue.votzi?ico,  "  a  place 
surrounded  by  willows."  The  names  of  persons  were  often  significant  of  their 
adventures  and  achievements.  That  of  the  great  Tezcucan  prince  Nezahual- 
coyotl  signified  "  hungry  fox,"  intimating  his  sagacity,  and  his  distresses  in 
early  life.7  The  emblems  of  such  names  were  no  sooner  seen,  than  they 
suggested  to  every  Mexican  the  person  and  place  intended,  and,  when  painted 
on  their  shields  or  embroidered  on  their  banners,  became  the  armorial  bear- 
ings by  which  city  and  chieftain  were  distinguished,  as  in  Europe  in  the  age 
of  chivalry.8 

5  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  pp.  32,  44.—  p.  360.)  Why  may  not  this  be  true,  likewise, 
Acosta,  lib.  6,  cap.  7. — The  continuation  of  of  the  monstrous  symbolical  combinations 
Gama's  work,  recently  edited  by  Bustamante,  which  represented  the  Mexican  deities  ? 
in  Mexico,  contains,  among  other  things,  7  Boturini.  Idea,  pp.  77-83.— Gama,  De- 
some  interesting  remarks  on  the  Aztec  hiero-  scripcion,  Parte  2,  pp.  34-43.— Heeren  is  not 
glyphics.  The  editor  has  rendered  a  good  aware,  or  does  not  allow,  that  the  Mexicans 
service  by  this  further  publication  of  the  used  phonetic  characters  of  any  kind.  (Hist, 
writings  of  this  estimable  scholar,  who  has  Res.,  vol.  v.  p.  45.)  They,  indeed,  reversed 
done  more  than  any  of  his  countrymen  to  the  usual  order  of  proceeding,  and,  instead  of 
explain  the  mysteries  of  Aztec  science.        -  adapting  the  hieroglyphic  to  the  name  of  the 

•  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  p.  32.— War-  object,  accommodated  the  name  of  the  object 

burton,  with  his  usual  penetration,  rejects  to  the  hieroglyphic.    This,  of  course,  could 

the  idea  of  mystery  in  the  figurative  hiero-  not  admit  of  great  extension.     We  find  pho- 

glyphics.    (Divine  Legation,  b.  4,  sec.  4.)  netic  characters,  however,  applied  in  some 

If  there  was  any  mystery  reserved  for  the  instances  to  common  as  well  as  proper  names, 

initiated,  Champollion  thinks  it  may  have  e  Boturini,  Idea,  ubi  supra 
been  the  system  of  the  anaglyphs     (Precis, 


MEXICAN  HIEROGLYPHICS-MANUSCRIPTS.  47 

But,  although  the  Aztecs  were  instructed  in  all  the  varieties  of  hieroglyphical 
painting,  they  chiefly  resorted  to  the  clumsy  method  of  direct  representation. 
Had  their  empire  lasted,  like  the  Egyptian,  several  thousand  years,  instead 
of  the  brief  space  of  two  hundred,  they  would  doubtless,  like  them,  have 
advanced  to  the  more  frequent  use  of  the  phonetic  writing.  But,  before  they 
could  be  made  acquainted  with  the  capabilities  of  their  own  system,  the 
Spanish  Conquest,  by  introducing  the  European  alphabet,  supplied  their 
scholars  with  a  more  perfect  contrivance  for  expressing  thought,  which  soon 
supplanted  the  ancient  pictorial  character.9 

Clumsy  as  it  was,  however,  the  Aztec  picture-writing  seems  to  have  been 
adequate  to  the  demands  of  the  nation,  in  their  imperfect  state  of  civilization. 
By  means  of  it  were  recorded  all  their  laws,  and  even  their  regulations  for 
domestic  economy  ;  their  tribute-rolls,  specifying  the  imposts  of  the  various 
towns  ;  their  mythology,  calendars,  and  rituals  ;  their  political  annals,  carried 
back  to  a  period  long  before  the  foundation  of  the  city.  They  digested  a 
complete  system  of  chronology,  and  could  specify  with  accuracy  the  dates  of 
the  most  important  events  in' their  history  ;  the  year  being  inscribed  on  the 
margin,  against  the  particular  circumstance  recorded.  It  is  true,  history,  thus 
executed,  must  necessarily  be  vague  and  fragmentary.  Only  a  few  leading- 
incidents  could  be  presented.  But  in  this  it  did  not  differ  much  from  the 
monkish  chronicles  of  the  dark  ages,  which  often  dispose  of  years  in  a  few 
brief  sentences,— quite  long  enough  for  the  annals  of  barbarians.10 

In  order  to  estimate  aright  the  picture-writing  of  the  Aztecs,  one  must 
regard  it  in  connection  with  oral  tradition,  to  which  it  was  auxiliary.  In  the 
colleges  of  the  priests  the  youth  were  instructed  in  astronomy,  history, 
mythology,  etc. ;  and  those  who  were  to  follow  the  profession  of  hieroglyphical 
painting  were  taught  the  application  of  the  characters  appropriated  to  each 
of  these  branches.  In  an  historical  work,  one  had  charge  of  the  chronology, 
another  of  the  events.  Every  part  of  the  labour  was  thus  mechanically  dis- 
tributed.11 The  pupils,  instructed  in  all  that  was  before  known  in  their 
several  departments,  were  prepared  to  extend  still  further  the  boundaries  of 
their  imperfect  science.  The  hieroglyphics  served  as  a  sort  of  stenography, 
a  collection  of  notes,  suggesting  to  the  initiated  much  more  than  could  be 
conveyed  by  a  literal  interpretation.  This  combination  of  the  written  and 
the  oral  comprehended  what  may  be  called  the  literature  of  the  Aztecs.12 

0  Clavigero  has  given  a  catalogue  of  the  coming  to  an  agreement  about  the  proper 

Mexican  historians  of  the  sixteenth  century,  signification    of   the    paintings.      Antiq.   of 

— some  of  whom  are  often  cited  in  this  his-  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  87. 

tory,— which  bears  honourable  testimony  to  "  Gama,   Description,   Parte    2,  p.   30. — 

the  literary  ardour  and  intelligence  of  the  Acosta,  lib.  6,  cap.  7.— "Tenian   para  cada 

native    races.      Stor.   del    Messico,    torn,   i.,  genero,"  says  Ixtlilxochitl,  "sus  Escritores, 

Pref.  —  Also,  Gama,  Description,    Parte    1,  unos  que  trataban  de  los  Anales,  poniendo 

passim.  por  su  orden  las  cosas  que  acaecian  en  cada 

,J  M.    de    Humboldt's   remark,    that    the  un  ano,  con  dia,  mes,  y  hora ;  otros  tenian  & 

Aztec  annals,  from  the  close  of  the  eleventh  su  cargo  las  Genealogias,  y  descendencia  de 

century.  "  exhibit  the  greatest  method  and  los    Reyes,  Sefiores,  y  Personas  de    linaje, 

astonishing  minuteness"  (Vues  des  Cordil-  asentando  por  cuenta  y  razon  los  que  nacian, 

leres,  p.  137),  must  be  received  with  some  y  borraban  los  que  morian  con  la  misma 

qualification.      The    reader   would    scarcely  cuenta.    Unos  tenian  cuidado  de  las  pinturas, 

understand  from  it  that  there  are  rarely  more  de  los  terminos,  lfmites,  y  mojoneras  de  las 

than  one  or  two  facts  recorded  in  any  year,  Ciudades,  Provincias,  Pueblos,  y  Lugares,  y 

and  sometimes  not  one  in  a  dozen  or  more.  de  las  suertes,  y  repartimiento  de  las  tierras 

The  necessary  looseness  and  uncertainty  of  cuyas  eran,  y  a  quien  pertenecian ;  otros  de 

these  historical  records  are  made  apparent  by  los  libros  de  Leyes,  ritos,  y  ceremonias  que 

the  remarks  of  the  Spanish  interpreter  of  the  usaban."    Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Prologo. 

Mendoza  Codex,  who  tells  us  that  the  natives,  '-  According  to  Boturini,  the  ancient  Mexi- 

to  whom  it  was  submitted,  were  very  long  in  cans   were   acquainted   with   the   Peruvian 


48  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

Their  manuscripts  were  made  of  different  materials, — of  cotton  cloth,  or 
skins  nicely  prepared  ;  of  a  composition  of  silk  and  gum ;  but,  for  the  most 
part,  of  a  fine  fabric  from  the  leaves  of  the  aloe,  agave  Americana,  called  by 
the  natives  maguey,  which  grows  luxuriantly  over  the  table-lands  of  Mexico. 
A  sort  of  paper  was  made  from  it,  resembling  somewhat  the  Egyptian 
papyrus,13 -which,  when  properly  dressed  and  polished,  is  said  to  have  been 
more  soft  and  beautiful  than  parchment.  Some  of  the  specimens,  still  exist- 
ing, exhibit  their  original  freshness,  and  the  paintings  on  them  retain  their 
brilliancy  of  colours.  They  were  sometimes  done  up  into  rolls,  but  more 
frequently  into  volumes,  of  moderate  size,  in  which  the  paper  was  shut  up, 
like  a  folding  screen,  with  a  leaf  or  tablet  of  wood  at  each  extremity,  that 
gave  the  whole,  when  closed,  the  appearance  of  a  book.  The  length  of  the 
strips  was  determined  only  by  convenience.  As  the  pages  might  be  read  and 
referred  to  separately,  this  form  had  obvious  advantages  over  the  rolls  of  the 
ancients.14 

At  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  great  quantities  of  these 
manuscripts  were  treasured  up  in  the  country.  Numerous  persons  were 
employed  in  painting,  and  the  dexterity,  of  their  operations  excited  the 
astonishment  of  the  Conquerors.  Unfortunately,  this  was  mingled  with  other 
and  unworthy  feelings.  The  strange,  unknown  characters  inscribed  on  them 
excited  suspicion.  They  were  looked  on  as  magic  scrolls,  and  were  regarded 
in  the  same  light  with  the  idols  and  temples,  as  the  symbols  of  a  pestilent 
superstition,  that  must  be  extirpated.  The  first  archbishop  of  Mexico,  Don 
Juan  de  Zumarraga, — a  name  that  should  be  as  immortal  as  that  of  Omar,— 
collected  these  paintings  from  every  quarter,  especially  from  Tezcuco,  the 
most  cultivated  capital  in  Anahuac,  and  the  great  depository  of  the  national 
archives.  He  then  caused  them  to  be  piled  up  in  a  "mountain-heap" — 
as  it  is  called  by  the  Spanish  writers  themselves— in  the  market-place 
of  Tlatelolco,  and'  reduced  them  all  to  ashes  ! ls    His  greater  countryman, 

method  of  recording  events  by  means  of  the  l*  Lorenzana,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  p.  8. 
quippus,—  knotted  strings  of  various  colours,  — Boturini,  Idea,  p.  96. — Humboldt,  Vues  des 
— which  were  afterwards  superseded  by  hiero-  Cordilleres,  p.  52. — Peter  Martyr  Anglerius, 
glyphical  painting.  (Idea,  p.  86.)  He  could  I)e  Orbe  Novo  (Compluti,  1530),  dec.  3, 
discover,  however,  but  a  single  specimen,  cap.  8 ;  dec.  5,  cap.  10. — Martyr  has  given  a 
which  he  met  with  in  Tlascala,  and  that  had  minute  description  of  the  Indian  maps  sent 
n-arly  fallen  to  pieces  with  age.  McCulloh  home  soon  after  the  invasion  of  New  Spain, 
suggests  that  it  may  have  been  only  a  warn-  His  inquisitive  mind  was  struck  with  the 
pum  belt,  such  as  is  common  among  our  evidence  they  afforded  of  a  positive  civiliza- 
North  American  Indians.  (Researches,  p.  tion.  Ribera,  the  friend  of  Cortes,  brought 
201.)  The  conjecture  is  plausible  enough.  back  a  story  that  the  paintings  were  designed 
Strings  of  wampum,  of  various  colours,  were  as  patterns  for  embroiderers  and  jewellers, 
used  by  the  latter  people  for  the  similar  But  Martyr  had  been  in  Egypt,  and  he  felt 
purpose  of  registering  events.  The  insulated  little  hesitation  in  placing  the  Indian  draw- 
fact,  recorded  by  Boturini,  is  hardly  sufficient  ings  in  the  same  class  with  those  he  had  seen 
— unsupported,  so  far  as  I  know,  by  any  on  the  obelisks  and  temples  of  that  country, 
other  testimony— to  establish  the  existence  ,B  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Prologo. 
of  quippus  among  the  Aztecs,  who  had  but  —Idem,  Sum.  Relac,  MS. —  ["The  name 
little  in  common  with  the  Peruvians.  of  Zumarraga,"  says  Senor  Alaman,  "  has 
13  Pliny,  who  gives  a  minute  account  of  other  and  very  different  titles  to  immortality 
the  papyrus  reed  of  Egypt,  notices  the  various  from  that  mentioned  by  Mr.  Prescott,— titles 
manufactures  obtained  from  it,  as  ropes,  founded  on  his  virtues  and  apostolic  labours, 
clot!),  paper,  etc.  It  also  served  as  a  thatch  especially  on  the  fervid  zeal  with  which  he 
for  the  roofs  of  housrs,  and  as  food  and  drink  defended  the  natives  and  the  manifold  benefits 
for  the  natives.  (Hist.  Nat.,  lib.  11,  cap.  he  secured  to  them.  The  loss  that  history 
20-22.)  It  is  singular  that  the  American  suffered  by  the  destruction  of  the  Indian 
agave,  a  plant  so  totally  different,  should  manuscripts  by  the  missionaries  has  been  in 
also  have  been  applied  to  all  these  various  a  great  measure  repaired  by  the  writings  of 
uses.  the   missionaries    themselves."      Conquista 


MANUSCRIPTS. 


49 


Archbishop  Ximenes,  had  celebrated  a  similar  auto-da-fe  of  Arabic  raanu- 
cripts,  in  Granada,  some  twenty  years  before.  Never  did  fanaticism  achieve 
two  more  signal  triumphs  than  by  the  annihilation  of  so  many  curious 
monuments  of  human  ingenuity  and  learning  ! 16 

The  unlettered  soldiers  were  not  slow  in  imitating  the  example  of  their 
prelate.  Every  chart  and  volume  which  fell  into  their  hands  was  wantonly 
destroyed ;  so  that,  when  the  scholars  of  a  later  and  more  enlightened  age 
anxiously  sought  to  recover  some  of  these  memorials  of  civilization,  nearly  all 
had  perished,  and  the  few  surviving  were  jealously  hidden  by  the  natives.17 
Through  the  indefatigable  labours  of  a  private  individual,  however,  a  con- 
siderable collection  was  eventually  deposited  in  the  archives  of  Mexico,  but 
was  so  little  heeded  there  that  some  were  plundered,  others  decayed  piecemeal 
from  the  damps  and  mildews,  and  others,  again,  were  used  up  as  waste 
paper ! 18  We  contemplate  with  indignation  the  cruelties  inflicted  by  the 
early  conquerors.  But  indignation  is  qualified  with  contempt  when  we  see 
them  thus  ruthlessly  trampling  out  the  spark  of  knowledge,  the  commor 
boon  and  property  of  all  mankind.  We  may  well  doubt  which  has  the  stronger 
claim  to  civilization,  the  victor  or  the  vanquished. 

A  few  of  the  Mexican  manuscripts  have  found  their  way,  from  time  to  time, 
to  Europe,  and  are  carefully  preserved  in  the  public  libraries  of  its  capitals. 
They  are  brought  together  in  the  magnificent  work  of  Lord  Kingsborough  ; 
but  not  one  is  there  from  Spain.  The  most  important  of  them,  for  the  light 
it  throws  on  the  Aztec  institutions,  is  the  Mei;doza  Codex  ;  which,  after  its 
mysterious  disappearance  for  more  than  a  century,  has  at  length  reappeared 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford.    It  has  been  several  times  engraved.19 


de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  i.  p.  60.]— 
Writers  are  not  agreed  whether  the  confla- 
gration took  place  in  the  square  of  Tlatelolco 
or  Tezcuco.  Comp.  Clavigero,  Stor.  del 
Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  188,  and  Bustamante's 
Pref.  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  Cruautes  des  Con- 
querans,  trad,  de  Ternaux,  p.  xvii. 

'"  It  has  been  my  Lot  to  record  both  these 
displays  of  human  infirmity,  so  humbling  to 
the  pride  of  intellect.  See  the  History  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  Tart  2,  chap.  6. 

17  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib. 
10,  cap.  27.— Bustamante,  Mananas  de  Ala- 
meda (Mexico,  1836),  torn,  ii.,  Prologo. 

"  Very  many  of  the  documents  thus  pain- 
fully amassed  in  the  archives  of  the  Audience 
of  Mexico  were  sold,  according  to  Busta- 
mante, as  wrapping-paper,  to  apothecaries, 
shopkeepers,  and  rocket-makers !  Boturini's 
noble  collection  has  not  fared  much  better. 

19  The  history  of  this  famous  collection  is 
familiar  to  scholars.  It  was  sent  to  the  Em- 
peror Charles  the  Fifth,  not  long  after  the 
Conquest,  by  the  viceroy  Mendoza,  Marques 
de  Mondejar.  The  vessel  fell  into  the  hands 
of  a  French  cruiser,  and  the  manuscript  was 
taken  to  Paris.  It  was  afterwards  bought  by 
the  chaplain  of  the  English  embassy,  and, 
coming  into  the  possession  of  the  antiquary 
Purchas,  was  engraved,  in  extenso,  by  him, 
in  the  third  volume  of  his  "Pilgrimage." 
After  its  publication,  in  1625,  the  Aztec 
original  lost  its  importance,  and  fell  into 
oblivion  so  completely  that,  when  at  length 
the  public  curiosity  was  excited  in  regard 


to  its  fate,  no  trace  of  it  could  be  discovered. 
Many  were  the  speculations  of  scholars,  at 
home  and  abroad,  respecting  it,  and  Dr. 
Bobertson  settled  the  question  as  to  its  exist- 
ence in  England,  by  declaring  that  there  was 
no  Mexican  relic  in  that  country,  except  a 
golden  goblet  of  Montezuma.  (History  of 
America  (London,  1796),  vol.  iii.  p.  370.) 
Nevertheless,  the  identical  Codex,  and  several 
other  Mexican  paintings,  have  been  since 
discovered  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  The 
circumstance  has  brought  some  obloquy  on 
the  historian,  who,  while  prying  into  the 
collections  of  Vienna  and  the  Escorial,  could 
be  so  blind  to  those  under  his  own  eyes.  The 
oversight  will  not  appear  so  extraordinary  to 
a  tliorough-bred  collector,  whether  of  manu- 
scripts, or  medals,  or  any  other  rarity.  The 
Mendoza  Codex  is,  after  all,  but  a  copy, 
coarsely  done  with  a  pen  on  European  paper. 
Another  copy,  from  which  Archbishop  Loren- 
zana  engraved  his  tribute-rolls  in  Mexico, 
existed  in  Boturini's  collection.  A  third  is 
in  the  Escorial,  according  to  the  Marquis 
of  Spineto.  (Lectures  on  the  Elements  of 
Hieroglyphics  (London),  Lect.  7.)  This  may 
possibly  be  the  original  painting.  The  entire 
Codex,  copied  from  the  Bodleian  maps,  with 
its  Spanish  and  English  interpretations,  is 
included  in  the  noble  compilation  of  Lord 
Kingsborough.  (Vols,  i.,  v.,  vi.)  It  is  dis- 
tributed into  three  parts,  embracing  the  civil 
history  of  the  nation,  the  tributes  paid  by  the 
cities,  and  the  domestic  economy  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  Mexicans,  and,  from  the  fulness 


no 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


The  most  brilliant  in  colouring,  probably,  is  the  Borgian  collection,  in  Home.20 
The  most  curious,  however,  is  the  Dresden  Codex,  which  has  excited  less 
attention  than  it  deserves.  Although  usually  classed  among  Mexican  manu- 
scripts, it  bears  little  resemblance  to  them  in  its  execution ;  the  figures  of 
objects  are  more  delicately  drawn,  and  the  characters,  unlike  the  Mexican, 
appear  to  be  purely  arbitrary,  and  are  possibly  phonetic.21  Their  regular 
arrangement  is  quite  equal  to  the  Egyptian.  The  whole  infers  a  much  higher 
civilization  than  the  Aztec,  and  offers  abundant  food  for  curious  speculation.22 
Some  few  of  these  maps  have  interpretations  annexed  to  them,  which  were 
obtained  from  the  natives  after  the  Conquest.23  The  greater  part  are  without 
any,  and  cannot  now  be  unriddled.  Had  the  Mexicans  made  free  use  of  a 
phonetic  alphabet,  it  might  have  been  originally  easy,  by  mastering  the 
comparatively  few  signs  employed  in  this  kind  of  communication,  to  have 
got  a  permanent  key  to  the  whole.24    A  brief  inscription  has  furnished  a  clue 


of  the  interpretation,  is  of  much  importance 
in  regard  to  these  several  topics. 

20  It  formerly  belonged  to  the  Giustiniani 
family,  but  was  so  little  cared  for  that  it  was 
suffered  to  fall  into  the  mischievous  hands 
of  the  domestics'  children,  who  made  sundry 
attempts  to  burn  it.  Fortunately,  it  was 
painted  on  deerskin,  and,  though  somewhat 
singed,  was  not  destroyed.  (Humboldt,  Vues 
des  Cordilleres,  p.  89,  et  seq.)  It  is  impos- 
sible to  cast  the  eye  over  this  brilliant  assem- 
blage of  forms  and  colours  without  feeling 
how  hopeless  must  be  the  attempt  to  recover 
a  key  to  the  Aztec  mythological  symbols; 
which  are  here  distributed  with  the  symmetry, 
indeed,  but  in  all  the  endless  combinations, 
of  the  kaleidoscope.  It  is  in  the  third  volume 
of  Lord  Kingsborough's  work. 

21  Humboldt,  Avho  has  copied  some  pages 
of  it  in  his  "  Atlas  pittoresque,"  intimates  no 
doubt  of  its  Aztec  origin.  (Vues  des  Cor- 
dilleres, pp.  266,  267.)  M.  Le  Noir  even 
reads  in  it  an  exposition  of  Mexican  Mytho- 
logy, with  occasional  analogies  to  that  of 
Egypt  and  of  Hindostan.  (Antiquites  Mexi- 
caines,  torn,  ii.,  Introd.)  The  fantastic  forms 
of  hieroglyphic  symbols  may  afford  analogies 
for  almost  anything. 

M  The  history  of  this  Codex,  engraved 
entire  in  the  third  volume  of  the  "  Antiquities 
of  Mexico,"  goes  no  further  back  than  1739, 
when  it  was  purchased  at  Vienna  for  the 
Dresden  Library.  It  is  made  of  the  American 
agave.  The  figures  painted  on  it  bear  little 
resemblance,  either  in  feature  or  form,  to  the 
Mexican.  They  are  surmounted  by  a  sort 
of  head-gear,  which  looks  something  like  a 
modern  peruke.  On  the  chin  of  one  we  may 
notice  a  beard,  a  sign  often  used  after  the 
Conquest  to  denote  a  European.  Many  of 
the  persons  are  sitting  cross-legged.     The 


profiles  of  the  faces,  and  the  whole  contour 
of  the  limbs,  are  sketched  with  a  spirit  and 
freedom  very  unlike  the  hard,  angular  out- 
lines of  the  Aztecs.  The  characters,  also,  are 
delicately  traced,  generally  in  an  irregular 
but  circular  form,  and  are  very  minute. 
They  are  arranged,  like  the  Egyptian,  botji 
horizontally  and  perpendicularly,  mostly  in 
the  former  manner,  and,  from  the  prevalent 
direction  of  the  profiles,  would  seem  to  have 
been  read  from  right  to  left.  Whether  pho- 
netic or  ideographic,  they  are  of  that  compact 
and  purely  conventional  sort  which  belongs 
to  a  well-digested  system  for  the  communica- 
tion of  thought.  One  cannot  but  regret  that 
no  trace  should  exist  of  the  quarter  whence 
this  MS.  was  obtained ;  perhaps  some  part  of 
Central  America,  from  the  region  of  the 
mysterious  races  who  built  the  monuments 
of  Mitla  and  Palenque;  though,  in  truth, 
there  seems  scarcely  more  resemblance  in  the 
symbols  to  the  Palenque  bas-reliefs  than  to 
the  Aztec  paintings.* 

-3  There  are  three  of  these :  the  Mendoza 
Codex;  the  Telleriano-Remensis,— formerly 
the  property  of  Archbishop  Tellier, — in  the 
Eoyal  Library  of  Paris;  and  the  Vatican 
MS.,  No.  3738.  The  interpretation  of  the 
last  bears  evident  marks  of  its  recent  origin  ; 
probably  as  late  as  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
or  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
when  the  ancient  hieroglyphics  were  read 
with  the  eye  of  faith  rather  than  of  reasou. 
Whoever  was  the  commentator  (comp.  Vues 
des  Cordilleres,  pp.  203,  204;  and  Antiq.  of 
Mexico,  vol.  vi.  pp.  155,  222),  he  has  given 
such  an  exposition  as  shows  the  old  Aztecs 
to  have  been  as  orthodox  Christians  as  any 
subjects  of  the  Pope. 

-*  The  total  number  of  Egyptian  hiero- 
glyphics discovered  by  Champo'llion  amounts 


_  *  [Mr.  Stephens,  who,  like  Humboldt,  con- 
sidered the  Dresden  Codex  a  Mexican  manu- 
script, compared  the  characters  of  it  with 
those  on  the  altar  of  Copan,  and  drew  the 
conclusion  that  the  inhabitants  of  that  place 
and  of  Palenque  must  have  spoken  the  same 
language  as  the  Aztecs.    Prescott's  opinion 


has,  however,  been  confirmed  by  later  critics, 
who  have  shown  that  the  hieroglyphics  of 
the  Dresden  Codex  are  quite  different  from 
those  at  Copan  and  Palenque,  while  the  Mexi- 
can writing  bears  not  the  least  resemblance 
to  either.  See  Orozco  y  Berra,  Geograh'a  de 
las  Lenguas  de  Mexico,  p.  101. — Ed.] 


MANUSCRIPTS. 


51 


to  the  vast  labyrinth  of  Egyptian  hieroglyphics.  But  the  Aztec  characters, 
representing  individuals,  or,  at  most,  species,  require  to  be  made  out  separately  ; 
a  hopeless  task,  for  which  little  aid  is  to  be  expected  from  the  vague  and 
general  tenor  of  the  few  interpretations  now  existing.  There  was,  as  already 
mentioned,  until  late  in  the  last  century,  a  professor  in  the  University  of 
Mexico,  especially  devoted  to  the  study  of  the  national  picture-writing.  But, 
as  this  was  with  a  view  to  legal  proceedings,  his  information,  probably,  was 
limited  to  deciphering  titles.  In  less  than  a  hundred  years  after  the  Conquest, 
the  knowledge  of  the  hieroglyphics  had  so  far  declined  that  a  diligent  Tezcu- 
can  writer  complains  he  could  hnd  in  the  country  only  two  persons,  both  very 
aged,  at  all  competent  to  interpret  them.25 

It  is  not  probable,  therefore,  that  the  art  of  reading  these  picture-writings 
will  ever  be  recovered  ;  a  circumstance  certainly  to  be  regretted.  Not  that 
the  records  of  a  semi-civilized  people  would  be  likely  to  contain  any  new  truth 
or  discovery  important  to  human  comfort  or  progress  ;  but  they  could  scarcely 
fail  to  throw  some  additional  light  on  the  previous  history  of  the  nation,  and 
that  of  the  more  polished  people  who  before  occupied  the  country.  This  would 
be  still  more  probable,  if  any  literary  relics  of  their  Toltec  predecessors  Avere 
preserved  ;  and,  if  report  be  true,  an  important  compilation  from  this  source 
was  extant  at  the  time  of  the  invasion,  and  may  have  perhaps  contributed  to 
swell  the  holocaust  of  Zumarraga.26  It  is  no  great  stretch  of  fancy  to  suppose 
that  such  records  might  reveal  the  successive  links  in  the  mighty  chain  of 
migration  of  the  primitive  races,  and,  by  carrying  us  back  to  the  seat  of  their 
possessions  in  the  Old  World,  have  solved  the  mystery  which  has  so  long 
perplexed  the  learned,  in  regard  to  the  settlement  and  civilization  of  the 
New.* 


to  864 ;  and  of  these  130  only  are  phonetic, 
notwithstanding  that  this  kind  of  character 
is  used  far  more  frequently  than  hoth  the 
others.  Precis,  p.  263 ;— also  Spineto,  Lec- 
tures, Lect.  3. 

M  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Dedic— 
Boturini,  who  travelled  through  every  part  of 
the  country  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
could  not  meet  with  an  individual  who  could 
afford  him  the  least  clue  to  the  Aztec  hiero- 
glyphics. So  completely  had  every  vestige  of 
their  ancient  language  been  swept  away  from 
the  memory  of  the  natives.  (Idea,  p.  116.) 
If  we  are  to  believe  Uustamante,  however,  a 
complete  key  to  the  whole  system  is,  at  this 
moment,  someivhere  in  Spain.    It  was  carried 


*  [Such  a  supposition  would  require  a 
"stretch  of  fancy"  greater  than  any  which 
the  mind  of  the  mere  historical  inquirer  is 
capable  of  taking.  To  admit  the  probability 
of  the  Asiatic  origin  of  the  American  races, 
and  of  the  indefinite  antiquity  of  the  Mexican 
civilization,  is  something  very  different  from 
believing  that  this  civilization,  already  de- 
veloped in  the  degree  required  for  the  exist- 
ence and  preservation  of  its  own  records 
during  so  long  a  period  and  so  great  a  mi- 
gration, can  have  been  transplanted  from  the 
one  continent  to  the  other.  It  would  be 
easier  to  accept  the  theory,  now  generally 
abandoned,  that  the  original  settlers  owed 


home,  at  the  time  of  the  process  against 
Father  Mier,  in  1795.  The  name  of  the 
Mexican  Champollion  who  discovered  it  is 
Borunda.  Gama,  Descripcion,  torn.  ii.  p.  33, 
nota. 

-°  Teoamoxtli,  "the  divine  book,"  as  it  was 
called.  According  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  it  was 
composed  by  a  Tezcucan  doctor,  named  Hue- 
matzin,  towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  (Relaciones,  MS.)  It  gave  an 
account  of  the  migrations  of  his  nation  from 
Asia,  of  the  various  stations  on  their  journey, 
of  their  social  and  religious  institutions,  their 
science,  arts,  etc.,  etc.,  a  good  deal  too  much 
for  one  book.  Ignotum pro  mirifico.  It  has 
never  been  seen  by  a  European. f    A  copy  is 


their  civilization  to  a  body  of  colonists  from 
Phoenicia.  In  view  of  so  hazardous  a  con- 
jecture, it  is  difficult  to  understand  why 
Buschmann  has  taken  exception  to  the 
"sharp  criticism"  to  which  Prescott  has 
subjected  the  sources  of  Mexican  history,  and 
his  "low  estimate  of  their  value  and  credi- 
bility."—Ed.] 

f  [It  must  have  been  seen  by  many  PJuro- 
peans,  if  we  accept  either  the  statement  of  the 
Baron  de  Waldeck,  in  1838  (Voyage  pitto- 
resque  et  archeologique  dans  la  Province 
d' Yucatan),  that  it  was  then  in  his  possession, 
or  the  theories  of  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  who 
identifies  it  with  the  Dresden  Codex  and  cer- 


ft  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

Besides  the  hieroglyphical  maps,  the  traditions  of  the  country  were  em- 
bodied in  the  songs  and  hymns,  which,  as  already  mentioned,  were  carefully 
taught  in  the  public  schools.  These  were  various,  embracing  the  mythic 
legends  of  a  heroic  age,  the  warlike  achievements  of  their  own,  or  the  softer 
tales  of  love  and  pleasure.27  Many  of  them  were  composed  by  scholars  and 
persons  of  rank,  and  are  cited  as  affording  the  most  authentic  record  of 
events.28  The  Mexican  dialect  was  rich  and  expressive,  though  inferior  to 
the  Tezcucan,  the  most  polished  of  the  idioms  of  Anahuac.  None  of  the 
Aztec  compositions  have  survived,  but  we  can  form  some  estimate  of  the 
general  state  of  poetic  culture  from  the  odes  which  have  come  down  to  us 
from  the  royal  house  of  Tezcuco.29  Sahagun  has  furnished  us  with  transla- 
tions of  their  more  elaborate  prose,  consisting  of  prayers  and  public  discourses, 
which  give  a  favourable  idea  of  their  eloquence,  and  show  that  they  paid 
much  attention  to  rhetorical  effect.  They  are  said  to  have  had,  also,  some- 
thing like  theatrical  exhibitions,  of  a  pantomimic  sort,  in  which  the  faces  of 
the  performers  were  covered  with  masks,  and  the  figures  of  birds  or  animals 
were  frequently  represented ;  an  imitation  to  which  they  may  have  been  led 
by  the  familiar  delineation  of  such  objects  in  their  hieroglyphics.30  In  all 
this  we  see  the  dawning  of  a  literary  culture,  surpassed,  however,  by  their 
attainments  in  the  severer  walks  of  mathematical  science. 

They  devised  a  system  of  notation  in  their  arithmetic  sufficiently  simple. 
The  first  twenty  numbers  were  expressed  by  a  corresponding  number  of  dots. 
The  first  five  had  specific  names  ;  after  which  they  were  represented  by  com- 
bining the  fifth  with  one  of  the  four  preceding ;  as  five  and  one  for  six,  five 
and  two  for  seven,  and  so  on.  Ten  and  fifteen  had  each  a  separate  name, 
which  was  also  combined  with  the  first  four,  to  express  a  higher  quantity. 
These  four,  therefore,  were  the  radical  characters  of  their  oral  arithmetic,  in 
the  same  manner  as  they  were  of  the  written  with  the  ancient  Romans ;  a 
more  simple  arrangement,  probably,  than  any  existing  among  Europeans.31 
Twenty  was  expressed  by  a  separate  hieroglyphic, — a  flag.  Large  sums  were 
reckoned  by  twenties,  and,  in  writing,  by  repeating  the  number  of  flags.  The 
square  of  twenty,  four  hundred,  had  a  separate  sign,  that  of  a  plume,  and  so 
had  the  cube  of  twenty,  or  eight  thousand,  which  was  denoted  by  a  purse,  or 
sack.     This  was  the  whole  arithmetical  apparatus  of  the  Mexicans,  by  the 

said  to  have  been  in  possession  of  the  Tezcucan  con  tanta  razon,  quanta  pudie"ron  tener  los 

chroniclers  on  the  taking  of  their  capital.  mas  graves  y  fidedignos  Autores."    Ixtlilxo- 

(Bustamante,    Cronica     Mexicana     (Mexico,  chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  IMS.,  Prologo. 

1822),  carta  3.)    Lord  Kingshorough,  who  can  m  See  chap.  6  of  this  Introduction, 

scent  out  a  Hebrew  root  be  it  buried  never  so  30  See  some  account  of  these  mummeries  in 

deep,  has  discovered  that  the  Teoamoxtli  was  Acosta  (lib.  5,  cap.  30),— also  Clavigero  (Stor. 

the  Pentateuch.     Thus,  teo  means  "divine,"  del   Messico,   ubi   supra).     Stone  models    of 

amotl,  "  paper  "  or  "  book,"  and  moxtli  "  ap-  masks  are  sometimes  found  among  the  Indian 

pears    to    be    Moses ; "— "  Divine     Book    of  ruins,  and  engravings  of  them  are  both  in 

Moses"!    Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  204,  Lord  Kingsborough's  work  and  in  the  Anti- 

nota.  quites  Mexicaines. 

"  Boturini,    Idea,    pp.  90-97.— Clavigero,  31  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  Apend.  2.— 

Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  174-17*.  Gama,  in  comparing  the  language  of  Mexican 

28  "Los  cantos   con   que    las    observaban  notation  with   the  decimal    system    of   the 

Antores  muy  graves  en  su  modo  de  ciencia  y  Europeans  and  the  ingenious  binary  system 

facultad,  pues  fueron  los  mismos  Reyes,  y  de  of   Leibnitz,  confounds    oral    with    written 

la  gente  mas  ilustre  y  entendida,  que  siempre  arithmetic, 
observaron  y  adquirieron   la  verdad,  y  esta 


tain  other  hieroglyphical  manuscripts,  and  documents  in  Boturini's  collection,  to  which 

who  believes  himself  to  have  found  the  key  he  has  given  the  name  of  the  Codex  Chimal- 

to  it,  and  consequently  to  the  origin  of  the  popoca.   Quatre  Lettres  sur  le  Mexique  (Paris, 

Mexican  history  and  civilization,  in  one  of  the  1863) — Ed.J 


ARITHMETIC-CHRONOLOGY.  53 

combination  of  which  they  were  enabled  to  indicate  any  quantity.  For 
greater  expedition,  they  used  to  denote  fractions  of  the  larger  sums  by  drawing- 
only  a  part  of  the  object.  Thus,  half  or  three-fourths  of  a  plume,  or  of  a 
purse,  represented  that  proportion  of  their  respective  sums,  and  so  on.32 
With  all  this,  the  machinery  will  appear  very  awkward  to  us,  who  perform  our 
operations  with  so  much  ease  by  means  of  the  Arabic  or,  rather,  Indian 
ciphers.  It  is  not  much  more  awkward,  however,  than  the  system  pursued  by 
the  great  mathematicians  of  antiquity,  unacquainted  with  the  brilliant  in- 
vention, which  has  given  a  new  aspect  to  mathematical  science,  of  determining 
the  value,  in  a  great  measure,  by  the  relative  position  of  the  figures. 

In  the  measurement  of  time,  the  Aztecs  adjusted  their  civil  year  by  the 
solar.  They  divided  it  into  eighteen  months  of  twenty  days  each.  Both 
months  and  days  were  expressed  by  peculiar  hieroglyphics, — those  of  the 
former  often  intimating  the  season  of  the  year,  like  the  French  months  at  the 
period  of  the  Revolution.  Five  complementary  days,  as  in  Egypt,33  were 
added,  to  make  up  the  full  number  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five.  They 
belonged  to  no  month,  and  were  regarded  as  peculiarly  unlucky.  A  month 
was  divided  into  four  weeks,  of  five  days  each,  on  the  last  of  which  was  the 
public  fair,  or  market-day.34  This  arrangement,  differing  from  that  of  the 
nations  of  the  Old  Continent,  whether  of  Europe  or  Asia,35  has  the  advan- 
tage of  giving  an  equal  number  of  days  to  each  month,  and  of  comprehending 
entire  weeks,  without  a  fraction,  both  in  the  months  and  in  the  year.36 

As  the  year  is  composed  of  nearly  six  hours  more  than  three  hundred  and 
sixty-live  days,  there  still  remained  an  excess,  which,  like  other  nations  who 
have  framed  a  calendar,  they  provided  for  by  intercalation  ;  not,  indeed,  every 
fourth  year,  as  the  Europeans,37  but  at  longer  intervals,  like  some  of  the 
Asiatics.38  They  waited  till  the  expiration  of  fifty-two  vague  years,  when 
they  interposed  thirteen  days,  or  rather  twelve  and  a  half,  this  being  the 
number  which  had  fallen  in  arrear.  Had  they  inserted  thirteen,  it  would 
have  been  too  much,  since  the  annual  excess  over  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  is  about  eleven  minutes  less  than  six  hours.  But,  as  their  calendar  at  the 
time  of  the  Conquest  was  found  to  correspond  with  the  European  (making 

32  (Jama,  Description,  ubi  supra. — This  37  Sahagun  intimates  doubts  of  this.  "They 
learned  Mexican  has  given  a  very  satisfactory  celebrated  another  feast  every  four  years  in 
treatise  on  the  arithmetic  of  the  Aztecs,  in  his  honour  of  the  elements  of  fire,  and  it  is  pro- 
second  part.  bable  and  has  been  conjectured  that  it  was  on 

■'■'■'  Herodotus.  Euterpe,  sec.  4.  these  occasions  that  they  made  their  interca- 

34  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  4,  lation,  counting  six  days  of  nemontemi,"  as 
A pend.— According  to  Clavigero,  the  fairs  the  unlucky  complementary  days  were  called, 
were  held  on  the  days  bearing  the  sign  of  the  (Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  4,  Apend.) 
year.     Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  62.  But  this  author,  however  good  an  authority 

35  The  people  of  Java,  according  to  Sir  for  the  superstitions,  is  an  indifferent  one  for 
Stamford   Raffles,  regulated    their    markets,  the  science  of  the  Mexicans. 

also,   by   a  week  of  five  days.    They  had,  38  The  Persians  had  a  cycle  of  one  hundred 

besides,  our  week  of  seven.     (History  of  Java  and  twenty  years,  of  three  hundred  and  sixty  - 

( London,  1830),  vol.  i.  pp.  531,  532.)    The  five  days  each,   at  the  end  of  which  they 

latter  division  of  time,  of  general  use  through-  intercalated  thirty  days.    (Humboldt,  Vues 

out  the  East,  is  the  oldest  monument  existing  des  Oordilleres,  p.  177.)    This  was  the  same 

of  astronomical  science.     See  La  Place,  Ex-  as  thirteen  after  the  cycle  of  fifty-two  years 

position  du  Systeme  du  Monde  (Paris,  1808),  of  the  Mexicans,  but  was  less  accurate  than 

lib.  5,  chap.  1.  their  probable  intercalation  of  twelve  days 

36  Veytia,  Historia  antigua  de  Mejico  (Me-  and  a  half.  It  is  obviously  indifferent,  as  far 
jico,  1806),  torn.  i.  cap.  6,  7. — Gama,  Deserip-  as  accuracy  is  concerned,  which  multiple  of 
cion,  Parte  1,  pp.  33,  34,  et  alibi. — Boturini,  four  is  selected  to  form  the  cycle ;  though,  the 
Idea,  pp.  4.  44,  et  seq. — Cod.  Tel. -Rem.,  ap.  shorter  the  interval  of  intercalation,  the  less, 
Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  104. — Camargo,  of  course,  will  be  the  temporary  departure 
Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  from  the  true  time. 

Indies,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  5. 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


allowance  for  the  subsequent  Gregorian  reform),  they  would  seem  to  have 
adopted  the  shorter  period-  of  twelve  days  and  a  half,39  which  brought  them, 
within  an  almost  inappreciable  fraction,  to  the  exact  length  of  the  tropical  year, 
as  established  by  the  most  accurate  observations.40  Indeed,  the  intercalation 
of  twenty-five  days  in  every  hundred  and  four  years  shows  a  nicer  adjustment 
of  civil  to  solar  time  than  is  presented  by  any  European  calendar  ;  since  more 
than  five  centuries  must  elapse  before  the  loss  of  an  entire  day.41  Such  was 
the  astonishing  precision  displayed  by  the  Aztecs,  or,  perhaps,  by  their,  more 

Eolished  Toltec  predecessors,  in  these  computations,  so  difficult  as  to  have 
afrled,  till  a  comparatively  recent  period,  the  most  enlightened  nations  of 
Christendom  ! 42 

The  chronological  system  of  the  Mexicans,  by  which  they  determined  the 
date  of  any  particular  event,  was  also  very  remarkable.  The  epoch  from 
which  they  reckoned  corresponded!  with  the  year  1091  of  the  Christian  era. 
It  was  the  period  of  the  reform  of  their  calendar,  soon  after  their  migration 
from  Aztlan.  They  threw  the  years,  as  already  noticed,  into  great  cycles,  of 
fifty  two  each,  which  they  called  "  sheafs,"  or  "  bundles,"  and  represented  by 
a  quantity  of  reeds  bound  together  by  a  string.  As  often  as  this  hieroglyphic 
occurs  in  their  maps,  it  shows  the  number  of  half- centuries.    To  enable  them 


30  This  is  the  conclusion  to  which  Gama 
arrives,  after  a  very  careful  investigation  of 
the  subject.  He  supposes  that  the  "  bundles," 
or  cycles,  of  fifty-two  years— by  which,  as  we 
shall  see,  the  Mexicans  computed  time — 
ended  alternately  at  midnight  and  midday. 
(Descripcion,  Parte  1,  p.  52,  et  seq.)  He 
finds  some  warrant  for  this  in  Acosta's  ac- 
count (lib.  6,  cap.  2),  though  contradicted  by 
Torquemada  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  5,  cap.  33), 
and,  as  it  appears,  by  Sahagun, — whose  work, 
however,  Gama  never  saw  (Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espana,  lib.  7,  cap.  9),— both  of  whom  place 
the  close  of  the  year  at  midnight.  Gama's 
hypothesis  derives  confirmation  from  a  cir- 
cumstance I  have  not  seen  noticed.  Besides 
the  "  bundle  "  of  fifty-two  years,  the  Mexicans 
had  a  larger  cycle  of  one  hundred  and  four 
years,  called  **  an  old  age."  As  this  was  not 
used  in  their  reckonings,  which  were  carried 
on  by  their  "bundles,"  it  seems  highly  proba- 
ble that  it  was  designed  to  express  the  period 
which  would  bring  round  the  commencement 
of  ihe  smaller  cycles  to  the  same  hour,  and  in 
which  the  intercalary  days,  amounting  to 
twenty-five,  might  be  comprehended  without 
a  fraction. 

<0  This  length,  as  computed  by  Zach,  at 
365d.  5h.  48m.  48sec,  is  only  2m.  9sec.  longer 
than  the  Mexican  ;  which  corresponds  with 
the  celebrated  calculation  of  the  astronomers 
of  the  Caliph  Almamon,  that  fell  short  about 
two  minutes  of  the  true  time.  See  La  Place, 
Expjsition,  p.  350. 

41  "El  corto  exceso  de  4hor.  38min.  40seg., 
que  hay  de  mas  de  los  25  dias  en  el  periodo  de 
104  anos,  no  puede  componer  un  dia  entero, 
hasta  que  pasen  mas  de  cinco  de  estos  penodos 
maximos  6  538  anos."  (Gama,  Descripcion, 
Parte  1,  p.  23.)  Gama  estimates  the  solar 
year  at  365d.  5h.  48m.  50sec. 

"  The  ancient  Etruscans  arranged   their 


calendar  in  cycles  of  110  solar  years,  and 
reckoned  the  year  at  365d.  5h.  40m. ;  at  least 
this  seems  probable,  says  Niebuhr.  (History 
of  Rome,  Eng.  trans.  (Cambridge,  1828),  vol. 
i.  pp.  113,  238.)  The  early  Romans  had  not 
wit  enough  to  avail  themselves  of  this  accurate 
measurement,  which  came  within  nine  mi- 
nutes of  the  true  time.  The  Julian  reform, 
which  assumed  365d.  5|h.  as  the  length  of  the 
year,  erred  as  much,  or  rather  more,  on  the 
other  side.  And  when  the  Europeans,  who 
adopted  this  calendar,  landed  in  Mexico,  their 
reckoning  was  nearly  eleven  days  in  advance 
of  the  exact  time, — or,  in  other  words,  of  the 
reckoning  of  the  barbarous  Aztecs  ;  a  remark- 
able fact. — Gama's  researches  led  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  year  of  the  new  cycle  began 
with  the  Aztecs  on  the  ninth  of  January ;  a 
date  considerably  earlier  than  that  usually 
assigned  by  the  Mexican  writers.  (Descrip- 
cion, Parte  2,  pp.  49-52.)  By  postponing  the 
intercalation  to  the  end  of  fifty-two  years,  the 
annual  loss  of  six  hours  made  every  fourth 
year  begin  a  day  earlier.  Thus,  the  cycle 
commencing  on  the  ninth  of  January,  the  fifth 
year  of  it  began  on  the  eighth,  the  ninth  year 
on  the  seventh,  and  so  on ;  so  that  the  last 
day  of  the  series  of  fifty-two  years  fell  on  the 
twenty-sixth  of  December,  when  the  interca- 
lation of  thirteen  days  rectified  the  chronology 
and  carried  the  commencement  of  the  new 
near  to  the  ninth  of  January  again.  Torque- 
mada, puzzled  by  the  irregularity  of  the  new- 
year's  day,  asserts  that  the  Mexicans  were 
unacquainted  with  the  annual  excess  of  six 
hours,  and  therefore  never  intercalated: 
(Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  10,  cap.  36.)  The  in- 
terpreter of  the  Vatican  Codex  has  fallen  into 
a  series  of  blunders  on  the  same  subject,  still 
more  ludicrous.  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi. 
PI.  16.)  So  soon  had  Aztec  science  fallen  into 
oblivion  after  the  Conquest ! 


CHRONOLOGY. 


to  specify  any  particular  year,  they  divided  the  great  cycle  into  four  smaller 
cycles,  or  indictions,  of  thirteen  years  each.  They  then  adopted  two  peri- 
odical series  of  signs,  one  consisting  of  their  numerical  dots,  up  to  thirteen, 
the  other,  of  four  hieroglyphics  of  the  years.'13  These  latter  they  repeated  in 
regular  succession,  setting  against  each  one  a  number  of  the  corresponding- 
series  of  dots,  continued  also  in  regular  succession  up  to  thirteen.  The  same 
system  was  pursued  through  the  four  indictions,  which  thus,  it  will  be 
observed,  began  always  with  a  different  hieroglyphic  of  the  year  from  the 
preceding  ;  and  in  this  way  each  of  the  hieroglyphics  was  made  to  combine 
successively  with  each  of  the  numerical  signs,  but  never  twice  with  the  same  ; 
since  four,  and  thirteen,  the  factors  of  fifty-two,— the  number  of  years  in  the 
cycle, — must  admit  of  just  as  many  combinations  as  are  equal  to  their  product, 
^hus  every  year  had  its  appropriate  symbol,  by  which  it  was  at  once 
recognized.  And  this  symbol,  preceded  by  the  proper  number  of  "  bundles  " 
indicating  the  half-centuries,  showed  the  precise  time  which  had  elapsed  since 
the  national  epoch  of  1091.44  The  ingenious  contrivance  of  a  periodical  series, 
in  place  of  the  cumbrous  system  of  hieroglyphical  notation,  is  not  peculiar 
to  the  Aztecs,  and  is  to  be  found  among  various  nations  on  the  Asiatic  con- 
tinent,—the  same  in  principle,  though  varying  materially  in  arrangement.45 

The  solar  calendar  described  might  have  answered  all  the  purposes  of  the 
people ;  but  the  priests  chose  to  construct  another  for  themselves.  This  was 
called  a  "  lunar  reckoning,"  though  nowise  accommodated  to  the  revolutions 
of  the  moon."    It  was  formed,  "also,  of  two  periodical  series,  one  of  them 


*'  These  hieroglyphics  were  a  "rabbit,"  a 
"reed,"  a  "flint,"  a  "house."  They  were 
taken  as  symbolical  of  the  four  elements,  air, 
water,  fire,  earth,  according  to  Veytia.  (Hist, 
antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  5.)  It  is  not  easy  to  Bee 
the  connection  between  the  terms  "  rabbit " 
and  "air,"  which  lead  the  respective  series.* 

44  The  following  table  of  two  of  the  four 
indictions  of  thirteen  years  each  will  make 
the  text  more  clear.  The  first  column  shows 
the  actual  year  of  the  great  cycle,  or  "  bundle." 
The  second,  the  numerical  dots  used  in  their 
arithmetic.  The  third  is  composed  of  their 
hieroglyphics  for  rabbit,  reed,  flint,  house,  in 
t'.ieir  regular  order. 

By  pursuing  the  combinations  through  the 
two  remaining  indictions,  it  will  be  found 
that  the  same  number  of  dots  will  never  coin- 
cide with  the  same  hieroglyphic.  These 
tables  are  generally  thrown  into  the  form  of 
wheels,  as  are  those  also  of  their  months  and 
days,  having  a  very  pretty  effect.  Several 
have  been  published,  at  different  times,  from 
the  collections  of  Siguenza  and  Boturini.  The 
wheel  of  the  great  cycle  of  fifty-two  years  is 
encompassed  by  a  serpent,  which  was  also 
the  symbol  of  "  an  age,"  both  with  the  Per- 
sians and  Egyptians.  Father  Toribio  seems 
to  misapprehend  the  nature  of  these  chrono- 
logical wheels :  "  Tenian  rodelas  y  escudos,  y 
en  ellas  pintadas  las  figuras  y  armas  de  sus 
Demonios  con  su  blason."  Hist,  de  los  Indios, 
MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  4. 


"*  Among  the  Chinese,  Japanese,  Moghols, 
Mantchous,  and  other  families  of  the  Tartar 
race.  Their  series  are  composed  of  symbols 
of  their  five  elements,  and  the  twelve  zodiacal 
signs,  making  a  cycle  of  sixty  years'  duration. 
Their  several  systems  are  exhibited,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Mexican,  in  the  luminous 
pages  of  Humboldt  (Vues  des  Cordilleres, 
]>.  149),  who  draws  important  consequences 
from  the  comparison,  to  which  we  shall  have 
occasion  to  return  hereafter. 

40  In  this  calendar,  the  months  of  the  tropi- 
cal year  were  distributed  into  cycles  of  thirteen 
days,  which,  being  repeated  twenty  times, — 
the  number  of  days  in  a  solar  month, — com- 
pleted the  lunar,  or  astrological,  year  of  260 
days ;  when  the  reckoning  began  again.  "  By 
the  contrivance  of  these  trecenas  (terms  of 
thirteen  days)  and  the  cycle  of  fifty-two  years," 
says  Gama,  "they  formed  a  luni-solar  period, 
most  exact  for  astronomical  purposes."  (De- 
scription, Parte  1,  p.  27.)  He  adds  that  these 
trecenas  were  suggested  by  the  periods  in 
which  the  moon  is  visible  before  a*nd  after 
conjunction.  (Loc.  cit.)  It  seems  hardly  pos- 
sible that  a  people  capable  of  constructing  a 
calendar  so  accurately  on  the  true  principles 
of  solar  time  should  so  grossly  err  as  to  suppose 
that  in  this  reckoning  they  really  "  repre- 
sented the  daily  revolutions  of  the  moon." 
"The  whole  PJastern  world,"  says  the  learned 
Niebuhr,  "  has  followed  the  moon  in  its  calen- 
dar ;    the  free  scientific  division  of  a  vast 


*  [The  fleet  and  noiseless  motions  of  the  animal  seem  to  offer  an  obvious  explanation  of  the 
symbol.— Ed.] 


56 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


consisting  of  thirteen  numerical  signs,  or  dots,  the  other,  of  the  twenty 
hieroglyphics  of  the  days.  But,  as  the  product  of  these  combinations  would 
he  only  260,  and  as  some  confusion  might  arise  from  the  repetition  of  the 


First  Indiction. 

Second  Indiction. 

Year 

Year 

of  the 

of  the 

Cycle. 
1. 

. 

e& 

Cycle. 
14. 

, 

% 

2. 

o    . 

ffi 

15. 

•  • 

t 

S. 

t 

16. 

1 

4- 

fi 

17. 

<ff$J 

5. 

CS 

18. 

6. 

ty? 

19. 

7. 

t 

20. 

,  . 

1 

8. 

: : r  * 

S 

21. 

!  1 .  " 

flsb 

9. 

: : : :  * 

(P5s? 

22. 

.... 

10. 

191 

23 

11. 

t 

24. 

B 

12. 

1 

25. 

^ 

13. 

. . . 

SB 

26. 

^ 

same  terms  for  the  remaining  105  days  of  the  year,  they  invented  a  third 
series,  consisting  of  nine  additional  hieroglyphics,  which,  alternating  with  the 
two  preceding  series,  rendered  it  impossible  that  the  three  should  coincide 

portion  of  time  is  peculiar  to  the  West.    Con-       world  which  we  call  the  New.' 
nected  with  the  West  is  that  primeval  extinct       Koine,  vol.  i.  p.  239. 


History  of 


CHRONOLOGY. 


twice  in  the  same  year,  or  indeed  in  less  than  2340  days  ;  since  20  x  13  x  9 
=  2340. i7  Thirteen  was  a  mystic  number,  of  frequent  use  in  their  tables.4* 
Why  they  resorted  to  that  of  nine,  on  this  occasion,  is  not  so  clear.49 

This  second  calendar  rouses  a  holy  indignation  in  the  early  Spanish  mis- 
sionaries, and  Father  Sahagun  loudly  condemns  it,  as  k'*most  unhallowed, 
since  it  is  founded  neither  on  natural  reason,  nor  on  the  influence  of  the 
planets,  nor  on  the  true  course  of  the  year  ;  but  is  plainly  the  work  of  necro- 
mancy, and  the  fruit  of  a  compact  with  the  Devil  ! ;;  *°  One  may  doubt 
whether  the  superstition  of  those  who  invented  the  scheme  was  greater 
than  that  of  those  who  thus  impugned  it.  At  all  events,  we  may,  without 
having  recourse  to  supernatural  agency,  find  in  the  human  heart  a  sufficient 
explanation  of  its  origin ;  in  that  love  of  power,  that  has  led  the  priesthood 
of  many  a  faith  to  affect  a  mystery  the  key  to  which  was  in  their  own 
keeping. 

By  means  of  this  calendar,  the  Aztec  priests  kept  their  own  records, 
regulated  the  festivals  and  seasons  of  sacrifice,  and  made  all  their  astrological 
calculations.51  The  false  science  of  astrology  is  natural  to  a  state  of  society 
partially  civilized,  where  the  mind,  impatient  of  the  slow  and  cautious  exami- 
nation by  which  alone  it  can  arrive  at  truth,  launches  at  once  into  the 
regions  of  speculation,  and  rashly  attempts  to  lift  the  veil — the  impenetrable 
veil— which  is  drawn  around  the  mysteries  of  nature.  It  is  the  characteristic 
of  true  science  to  discern  the  impassable,  but  not  very  obvious,  limits  which 
divide  the  province  of  reason  from  that  of  speculation.  Such  knowledge  comes 
tardily.    How  many  ages  have  rolled  away,  in  which  powers  that,  rightly 


*7  They  were  named  "companions,"  and 
"lo'ds  of  the  night,"  and  were  supposed  to 
preside  over  the  night,  as  the  other  signs  did 
over  the  day.     Boturini,  Idea,  p.  57. 

*•  Thus,  their  astrological  year  was  di- 
vided into  months  of  thirteen  days;  there 
were  thirteen  years  in  their  indictions,  which 
contained  each  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
periods  of  thirteen  days,  etc.  It  is  a  curious 
tact  that  the  number  of  lunar  months  of 
thirteen  days  contained  in  a  cycle  of  fifty-two 
years,  with  the  intercalation,  should  corre- 
spond precisely  with  the  number  of  years  in 
the  great  Sothic  period  of  the  Egyptians, 
namely,  1491 ;  a  period  in  which  the  seasons 
and  festivals  came  round  to  the  same  place 
in  the  year  again.  The  coincidence  may  be 
accidental.  But  a  people  employing  peri- 
odical series  and  astrological  calculations 
have  generally  some  meaning  in  the  numbers 
they  select  and  the  combinations  to  which 
they  lead. 

*"  According  to  Gama  (Descripcion,  Parte  1, 
pp.  75,  76),  because  360  can  be  divided  by 
nine  without  a  fraction;  the  nine  "com- 
panions "  not  being  attached  to  the  five  com- 
plementary days.  But  4,  a  mystic  number 
much  used  in  their  arithmetical  combina- 
tions, would  have  answered  the  same  pur- 
pose equally  well.  In  regard  to  this,  McCulloh 
observes,  with  much  shrewdness,  "It  seems 
impossible  that  the  Mexicans,  so  careful  in 
constructing  their  cycle,  should  abruptly  ter- 
minate it  with  360  revolutions,  whose  natural 
period  of  termination  is  2340."  And  he  sup- 
poses the  nine  "companions"  were  used  in 


connection  with  the  cycles  of  260  days,  in 
order  to  throw  them  into  the  larger  ones,  of 
2340 ;  eight  of  which,  with  a  ninth  of  200 
days,  he  ascertains  to  be  equal  to  tlie  great 
soiar  period  of  52  years.  (Researches,  pp. 
207,  208.)  This  is  very  plausible.  But  in 
fact  the  combinations  of  the  two  first  series, 
forming  the  cycle  of  260  days,  were  always 
interrupted  at  the  end  of  the  year,  since  each 
new  year  began  with  the  same  hieroglyphic 
of  the  days.  The  third  series  of  the  "com- 
panions" was  intermitted,  as  above  stated, 
on  the  five  unlucky  days  which  closed  the 
year,  in  order,  if  we  may  believe  Boturini, 
that  the  first  day  of  the  solar  year  might  have 
annexed  to  it  the  first  of  the  nine  "com- 
panions," which  signified  "lord  of  the  year" 
(idea,  p.  57) ;  a  result  which  might  have  been 
equally  well  secured,  without  any  intermis- 
sion at  all,  by  taking  5,  another  favourite 
number,  instead  of  9,  as  the  divisor.  As  it 
was,  however,  the  cycle,  as  far  as  the  third 
series  was  concerned,  did  terminate  with  360 
revolutions.  The  subject  is  a  perplexing  one, 
and  I  can  hardly  hope  to  have  presented  it  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  perfectly  clear 
to  the  reader. 

*°  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  4,  Introd. 

51  "Dans  les  pays  les  plus  diffdrents,"  says 
Benjamin  Constant,  concluding  some  sensible 
reflections  on  the  sources  of  the  sacerdotal 
power,  "  chez  les  peuples  de  mceurs  les  plus 
opposees,  le  sacerdoce  a  du  au  culte  des  ele- 
ments et  des  astres  un  pouvoir  dont  aujour- 
d'hui  nous  concevons  a  peine  l'id^e."  De  la 
Religion  (Paris,  1825),  lib.  3,  ch.  5. 


58  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

directed,  might  have  revealed  the  great  laws  of  nature,  have  been  wasted 
in  brilliant  but  barren  reveries  on  alchemy  and  astrology  !  - 

The  latter  is  more  particularly  the  study  of  a  primitive  age  ;  when  the 
mind,  incapable  of  arriving  at  the  stupendous  fact  that  the  myriads  of  minute 
lights  glowing  in  the  firmament  are  the  centres  of  systems  as  glorious  as  our 
own,  is  naturally  led  to  speculate  on  their  probable  uses,  and  to  connect  them 
in  some  way  or  other  with  man,  for  whose  convenience  every  other  object 
in  the  universe  seems  to  have  been  created.  As  the  eye  of  the  simple  child 
of  nature  watches,  through  the  long  nights,  the  stately  march  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  and  sees  the  bright  hosts  coming  up,  one  after  another,  and  changing 
with  the  changing  seasons  of  the  year,  he  naturally  associates  them  with  those 
seasons,  as  the  periods  over  which  they  hold  a  mysterious  influence.  In  the 
same  manner,  he  connects  their  appearance  with  any  interesting  event  of  the 
time,  and  explores,  in  their  flaming  characters,  the  destinies  of  the  new-born 
infant.52  Such  is  the  origin  of  astrology,  the  false  lights  of  which  have  con- 
tinued from  the  earliest  ages  to  dazzle  and  bewilder  mankind,  till  they  have 
faded  away  in  the  superior  illumination  of  a  comparatively  recent  period. 

The  astrological  scheme  of  the  Aztecs  was  founded  less  on  the  planetary 
influences  than  on  those  of  the  arbitrary  signs  they  had  adopted  for  the 
months  and  days.  The  character  of  the  leading  sign  in  each  lunar  cycle 
of  thirteen  days  gave  a  complexion  to  the  whole  ;  though  this  was  qualified 
in  some  degree  by  the  signs  of  the  succeeding  days,  as  well  as  by  those 
of  the  hours.  It  was  in  adjusting  these  conflicting  forces  that  the  great  art 
of  the  diviner  was  shown.  In  no  country,  not  even  in  ancient  Egypt,  were 
the  dreams  of  the  astrologer  more  implicitly  deferred  to.  On  the  birth  of 
a  child,  he  was  instantly  summoned.  _  The  time  of  the  event  was  accurately 
ascertained;  and  the  family  hung  in  trembling  suspense,  as  the  minister 
of  Heaven  cast  the  horoscope  of  the  infant  and  unrolled  the  dark  volume 
of  destiny.  The  influence  of  the  priest  was  confessed  by  the  Mexican  in  the 
very  first  breath  which  he  inhaled.53 

We  know  little  further  of  the  astronomical  attainments  of  the  Aztecs. 
That  they  were  acquainted  with  the  cause  of  eclipses  is  evident  from  the 
representation,  on  their  maps,  of  the  disk  of  the  moon  projected  on  that 
of  the  sun.54  Whether  they  had  arranged  a  system  of  constellations  is 
uncertain ;  though  that  they  recognized  some  of  the  most  obvious,  as  the 
Pleiades,  for  example,  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  they  regulated  their 
festivals  by  them.  We  know  of  no  astronomical  instruments  used  by  themr 
except  the  dial.55    An  immense  circular  block  of  carved  stone,  disinterred  in 

32  "  It  is  a  gentle  and  affectionate  thought.  hagun  has  devoted  a  whole  book  to  explain- 
That,  in  immeasurable  heights  above  us,  ing  the  mystic   import  and  value  of  these 
At  our  first  birth  the  wreath  of  love  was  signs,  with  a  minuteness  that  may  enable 
woven  one  to  cast  tip  a  scheme  of  nativity  for  him- 
With  sparkling  stars  for  flowers."  self.     (Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  lib.  4.)    It  is 
Coleridge  :  Translation  of  Wallen-  evident  he  fully  believed  the  magic  wonders 
stein,  act  2,  BC.  4.  which  he  told.     "  It  was  a  deceittul  art,"  lie 
says,    "pernicious  and  idolatrous,   and  was 
Schiller  is  more  true  to  poetry  than  history,  never    contrived    by   human    reason."    The 
when  he  tells  us,  in  the  beautiful  passage  of  good  father  was  certainly  no  philosopher, 
which  this  is  part,  that  the  worship  of  the  r"1  See,  among  others,  the  Cod.  Tel.-Rem., 
stars  took  the  place  of  classic  mythology.     It  Tart  1,  PI.  22,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i. 
existed  long  before  it.  '■  "It  can  hardly  be  doubted,"  says  Lord 
53  Gama  has  given  us  a  complete  almanac  .  Kingsborough,  "  that  the  Mexicans  were  ac- 
of  the  astrological  year,  with  the  appropriate  quainted  with  many  scientifical  instruments 
signs  and  divisions,  showing  with  what  scien-  of  strange  invention,  as  compared  with  our 
tine  skill  it  was  adapted  to  its  various  uses.  own ;  whether  the   telescope    may  not  have 
(Descripcion,  Parte  1,  pp.  25-31,  62-76.)    Sa-  been  of  the  number  is   uncertain;    but  the 


ASTRONOMY.  59 

1 790,  in  the  great  square  of  Mexico,  has  supplied  an  acute  and  learned  scholar 
with  the  means  of  establishing  some  interesting  facts  in  regard  to  Mexican 
science.58  This  colossal  fragment,  on  which  the  calendar  is  engraved,  shows 
that  they  had  the  means  of  settling  the  hours  of  the  day  with  precision,  the 
periods  of  the  solstices  and  of  the  equinoxes,  and  that  of  the  transit  of  the 
sun  across  the  zenith  of  Mexico.57 

We  cannot  contemplate  the  astronomical  science  of  the  Mexicans,  so 
disproportioned  to  their  progress  in  other  walks  of  civilization,  without  aston- 
ishment. An  acquaintance  with  some  of  the  more  obvious  principles  of 
astronomy  is  within  the  reach  of  the  rudest  people.  With  a  little  care,  they 
may  learn  to  connect  the  regular  changes  of  the  seasons  with  those  of  the 
place  of  the  sun  at  his  rising  and  setting.  They  may  follow  the  march  of  the 
great  luminary  through  the  heavens,  by  watching  the  stars  that  first  brighten 
on  his  evening  track  or  fade  in  his  morning  beams.  They  may  measure 
a  revolution  of  the  moon,  by  marking  her  phases,  and  may  even  form  a 
general  idea  of  the  number  of  such  revolutions  in  a  solar  year.  But  that 
they  should  be  capable  of  accurately  adjusting  their  festivals  by  the  move- 
ments of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  should  fix  the  true  length  of  the  tropical 
year,  with  a  precision  unknown  to  the  great  philosophers  of  antiquity,  could 
be  the  result  only  of  a  long  series  of  nice  and  patient  observations,  evincing 
no  slight  progress  in  civilization.58  But  whence  could  the  rude  inhabitants 
of  these  mountain-regions  have  derived  this  curious  erudition?  Not  from  the 
barbarous  hordes  who  roamed  over  the  higher  latitudes  of  the  North ;  nor 
from  the  more  polished  races  on  the  Southern  continent,  with  whom,  it  is  ap- 
parent, they  had  no  intercourse.  If  we  are  driven,  in  our  embarrassment, 
like  the  greatest  astronomer' of  our  age,  to  seek  the  solution  among  the 
civilized  communities  of  Asia,  we  shall  still  be  perplexed  by  finding,  amidst 
general  resemblance  of  outline,  sufficient  discrepancy  in  the  details  to  vin- 
dicate, in  the  judgments  of  many,  the  Aztec  claim  to  originality.59 

I  shall  conclude  the  account  of  Mexican  science  with  that  of  a  remarkable 
festival,  celebrated  by  the  natives  at  the  termination  of  the  great  cycle  of 

thirteenth  plate  of  M.  Dupaix's  Monuments,  scientific  construction,  as  a  vertical  sun-dial. 

Part  Second,  which  represents  a  man  holding  in  order  to  dispel  the  douhts  of  some  sturdy 

something  of  a  similar    nature  to  his  eye,  skeptics  on  this  point.     (Descripcion,  Parte  2, 

affords  reason  to  suppose  that  they  knew  how  Apend.  1.)    The  civil  day  was  distributed  by 

to  improve  the  powers  of  vision."     (Antiq.  of  the  Mexicans  into  sixteen  parts,  and  began, 

Mexico,  vol.  vi.   p.    15,  note.)    The  instrn-  like  that  of  most  of  the  Asiatic  nations,  with 

ment  alluded  to  is  rudely  carved  on  a  conical  sunrise.    M.    de    Humboldt,    who   probably 

rock.     It  is  raised  no  higher  than  the  neck  of  never  saw  Gaina's  second  treatise,  allows  only 

the  person  who  holds  it,  and  looks— to  my  eight  intervals.    Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  128. 

thinking— as  much  like  a  musket  as  a  tele-  "  "  Un  calendrier,"  exclaims  the  enthusi- 

scope ;  though  1  shall  not  infer  the  use  of  astic  Carli,  "  qui  est  regie  sur  la  revolution 

fire-arms  among  the   Aztecs  from  this  cir-  annuelle  du  soleil,  non-seulement  par  l'ad- 

cumstance.    (See  vol.  iv.  PI.   15.)    Captain  dition  de  cinq  jours  tous  les  ans,  mais  encore 

Dupaix,  however,  in  his  commentary  on  the  par  la    correction   du    bissextile,   doit   sans 

drawing,  sees  quite  as  much  in  it  as  his  lord-  doute    etre    regarde    comme    une    operation 

ship.     Ibid.,  vol.  v.  p.  241.  deduite  d'une  etude  reflechie,  et  d'une  grande 

w  Gama,    Descripcion,    Parte    1,    sec.    4;  combinaison.    11  faut  done  supposer  chez  ces 

Parte  2,  Apend.— Besides  this  colossal  frag-  peuples    une    suite   d'observations    astrono- 

ment,  Gama  met  with  some  others,  designed,  miques,  une  idee  distincte  de  la  sphere,  de  la 

probably,  for  similar  scientific  uses,  at  Cha-  declinaison  de   l'ecliptique,   et  l'usage  d'un 

poltepec.     Before  he  had  leisure  to  examine  calcul  concernant  les  jours  et  les  heures  des 

them,   however,   they    were  broken  up  for  apparitions  solaires."    Lettres  Americaines, 

materials  to  build  a  furnace,— a  fate  not  un-  torn.  i.  let.  23. 

like  that  which  has  too  often  befallen  the  5U  La  Place,   who    suggests  the   analogv, 

monuments  of  ancient  art  in  the  Old  World.  frankly  admits  the  difficulty.     Systeme  du 

"  In  his  second  treatise  on  the  cylindrical  Monde,  lib.  5,  eh.  3. 
stone,  Gama  dwells  more  at  large  on   its 


60  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

fifty-two  years.  We  have  seen,  in  the  preceding  chapter,  their  tradition  of 
the  destruction  of  the  world  at  four  successive  epochs.  They  looked  forward 
confidently  to  another  such  catastrophe,  to  take  place,  like  the  preceding, 
at  the  close  of  a  cycle,  when  the  sun  was  to  be  effaced  from  the  heavens,  the 
human  race  from  the  earth,  and  when  the  darkness  of  chaos  was  to  settle  on 
the  habitable  globe.  The  cycle  would  end  in  the  latter  part  of  December, 
and  as  the  dreary  season  of  the  winter  solstice  approached,  and  the  dimin- 
ished light  of  day  gave  melancholy  presage  of  its  speedy  extinction,  their 
apprehensions  increased ;  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  five  "  unlucky  "  days 
which  closed  the  year  they  abandoned  themselves  to  despair."0  They  broke 
in  pieces  the  little  images  of  their  household  gods,  in  whom  they  no  longer 
trusted.  The  holy  fires  were  suffered  to  go  out  in  the  temples,  and  none  were 
lighted  in  their  own  dwellings.  Their  furniture  and  domestic  utensils  were 
destroyed ;  their  garments  torn  in  pieces  ;  and  everything  was  thrown  into 
disorder,  for  the  coming  of  the  evil  genii  who  were  to  descend  on  the 
desolate  earth. 

On  the  evening  of  the  last  day,  a  procession  of  priests,  assuming  the  dress 
and  ornaments  of  their  gods,  moved  from  the  capital  towards  a  lofty  mountain, 
about  two  leagues  distant.  They  carried  with  them  a  noble  victim,  the 
flower  of  their  captives,  and  an  apparatus  for  kindling  the  new  fire,  the 
success  of  which  was  an  augury  of  the  renewal  of  the  cycle.  On  reaching 
the  summit  of  the  mountain,  the  procession  paused  till  midnight ;  when,  as 
the  constellation  of  the  Pleiades  approached  the  zenith,61  the  new  fire  was 
kindled  by  the  friction  of  the  sticks  placed  on  the  wounded  breast  of  the 
victim.02  The  flame  was  soon  communicated  to  a  funeral  pile,  on  which  the 
body  of  the  slaughtered  captive  was  thrown.  As  the  light  streamed  up  towards 
heaven,  shouts  of  joy  and  triumph  burst  forth  from  the  countless  multitudes 
who  covered  the  hills,  the  terraces  of  the  temples,  and  the  house-tops,  with 
eyes  anxiously  bent  on  the  mount  of  sacrifice.  Couriers,  with  torches  lighted 
at  the  blazing  beacon,  rapidly  bore  them  over  every  part  of  the  country  ;  and 
the  cheering  element  was  seen  brightening  on  altar  and  hearth -stone, 'for  the 
circuit  of  many  a  league,  long  before  the  sun,  rising  on  his  accustomed  track, 
gave  assurance  that  a  new  cycle  had  commenced  its  march,  and  that  the  laws 
of  nature  were  not  to  be  reversed  for  the  Aztecs. 

The  following  thirteen  days  were  given  up  to  festivity.  The  houses  were 
cleansed  and  whitened.  The  broken  vessels  were  replaced  by  new  ones.  The 
people,  dressed  in  their  gayest  apparel,  and  crowned  with  garlands  and 
chaplets  of  flowers,  thronged  in  joyous  procession  to  offer  up  their  oblations 
and  thanksgivings  in  the  temples.  Dances  and  games  were  instituted,  em- 
blematical of  the  regeneration  of  the  world.    It  was  the  carnival  of  the 

60  M.  Jomard  errs  in  placing  the  new  fire,  tezuma's  reign,  in  1507.    (Gama,  Description, 

•with  which  ceremony  the  old  cycle  properly  Parte  1,  p.   50,  nota.— Humboldt,  Vues  des 

concluded,  at  the  winter  solstice.     It  was  not  Cqrdilleres,   pp.   181,   182.)    The   longer  we 

till  the  26th  of  December,  if  Gama  is  right.  postpone  the  beginning  of  the  new  cycle,  the 

The  cause  of  M.  Jomard's  error  is  his  fixing  greater  must  be  the  discrepancy, 

it  before,  instead  of  after,  the  complementary  ■?  « n~  ,  i    «_       ,         L  „         ,      ,        , 
days.    See  his  sensible  letter  on  the  Aztec  0n  bls.  ,bare  breast  tbe  cedar  bouSbs  are 

calendar,  in  the  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  309.  r.    ,  .    ,  '      ._    _.    .  ,  .     , 

"  At  the  actual  moment  of  their  culmina-  0n  bis  bare  breast»  dlT  sed8e  and  odorous 

tion,   according  to  both  Sahaguu  (Hist,   de  T    .  -gim1?'  .  .      .,  ,         , 

Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  4,  Apend.)  and  Torque-  J^aid  [f d^  *°  ™cei™  tbe  s*cred  spark, 

mada  (Monarch.  Ind.    lib.   10,  cap.  33,  36).  ;Vld  *>{•«.  *?  berald  tbe  ascending  Sun, 

But  this  could  not  be,  as  that  took  place  at  Lpon  his  living  altar, 

midnight,  in  November,  so  late  as  the  last  Southet  s  Madoc,  part  2,  canto  26 

secular  festival,   which  was  early  in  Mon- 


LORD  KINGSBOROUGH. 


61 


Aztecs  ;  or  rather  the  national  jubilee,  the  great  secular  festival,  like  that  of 
the  Romans,  or  ancient  Etruscans,  which  few  alive  had  witnessed  before, 
or  could  expect  to  see  again.63 


M  I  borrow  the  words  of  the  summons  by 
which  the  people  were  called  to  the  ludi 
seculares,  the  secular  games  of  ancient 
Rome,  "quos  nee  spectdsset  quisquam,  nee 
spectaturus  esset."  (Suetonius,  Vita  Tib. 
Claudii,  lib.  5.)  The  old  Mexican  chroniclers 
warm  into  something  like  eloquence  in  their 
descriptions  of  the  Aztec  festival.  (Torque- 
mada,    Monarch.    Ind.,   lib.    10,  cap.  33. — 


M.  de  Humboldt  remarked,  many  years 
ago,  "It  were  to  be  wished  that  some  govern- 
ment would  publish  at  its  own  expense  the 
remains  of  the  ancient  American  civilization  ; 
for  it  is  only  by  the  comparison  of  several 
monuments  that  we  can  succeed  in  discover- 
ing the  meaning  of  these  allegories,  which 
are  partly  astronomical  and  partly  mystic." 
This  enlightened  wish  has  now  been  realized, 
not  by  any  government,  but  by  a  private 
individual,  Lord  Ivingsboronph.  The  great 
work  published  under  his  auspices,  and  so 
often  cited  in  this  Introduction,  appeared  in 
London  in  1830.  When  completed  it  will 
reach  to  nine  volumes,  seven  of  which  are 
now  before  the  public.  Some  idea  of  its 
magnificence  may  be  formed  by  those  who 
have  not  seen  it,  from  the  fact  that  copies  of 
it,  with  coloured  plates,  sold  originally  at 
£175,  and,  with  uncoloured,  at  £120.  The 
price  has  been  since  much  reduced.  It  is 
designed  to  exhibit  a  complete  view  of  the 
ancient  Aztec  MSS.,  with  such  few  interpre 
tations  as  exist ;  the  beautiful  drawings  of 
Oastafteda  relating  to  Central  America,  with 
the  commentary  of  Dupaix;  the  unpublished 
history  of  Father  Sahagun  ;  and  last,  not 
least,  the  copious  annotations  of  his  lordship. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  of  the  mechanical 
execution  of  the  book,  -its  splendid  typo- 
graphy, the  apparent  accuracy  and  the  deli- 
cacy of  the  drawings,  and  the  sumptuous 
quality  of  the  materials.  Yet  the  purchaser 
would  have  been  saved  some  superfluous 
expense,  and  the  reader  much  inconvenience, 
if  the  letter-press  had  been  in  volumes  of  an 
ordinary  size.  But  it  is  not  uncommon,  in 
works  on  this  magnificent  plan, to  find  utility 
in  some  measure  sacrificed  to  show. 

The  collection  of  Aztec  MSS.,  if  not  per- 
fectly complete,  is  very  extensive,  and  re- 
flects great  credit  on  the  diligence  and  re- 
search of  the  compiler.  It  strikes  one  as 
strange,  however,  that  not  a  single  document 
should  have  been  drawn  from  Spain.  Peter 
Martyr  speaks  of  a  number  having  been 
brought  thither  in  his  time.  (De  Insulis 
nuper  Inventis,  p.  308.)  The  Marquis  Spineto 
examined  one  in  the  Escorial,  being  the  same 
with  the  Mendoza  Codex,  and  perhaps  the 
original,  since  that  at  Oxford  is  but  a  copy. 
(Lectures,  Lect.  7.)  Mr.  Waddilove,  chaplain 


Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1, 
cap.  5.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana, 
lib.  7,  cap.  9-12.  See,  also,  Gama,  Descrip- 
cion,  Parte  1,  pp.  52-54,— Clavigero,  Stor. 
del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  84-86.)  The  English 
reader  will  find  a  more  brilliant  colouring  of 
the  same  scene  in  the  canto  of  Madoc  above 
cited,—"  On  the  Close  of  the  Century." 


of  the  British  embassy  to  Spain,  gave  a  par- 
ticular account  of  one  to  Dr.  Robertson, 
which  he  saw  in  the  same  library  and  con- 
sidered an  Aztec  calendar.  Indeed,  it  is 
scarcely  possible  that  the  frequent  voyagers 
to  the  New  World  should  not  have  furnished 
the  mother-country  with  abundant  specimens 
of  this  most  interesting  feature  of  Aztec 
civilization.  Nor  should  we  fear  that  the 
present  liberal  government  would  seclude 
these  treasures  from  the  inspection  of  the 
scholar. 

Much  cannot  be  said  in  favour  of  the  ar- 
rangement of  these  codices.  In  some  of 
them,  as  the  Mendoza  Codex,  for  example, 
the  plates  are  not  even  numbered;  and  one 
who  would  study  them  by  the  corresponding 
interpretation  must  often  bewilder  himself  in 
the  maze  of  hieroglyphics,  without  a  clue  to 
guide  him.  Neither  is  there  any  attempt  to 
enlighten  us  as  to  the  positive  value  and 
authenticity  of  the  respective  documents, 
or  even  their  previous  history,  beyond  a 
barren  reference  to  the  particular  library 
from  which  they  have  been  borrowed.  Little 
light,  indeed,  can  be  expected  on  these  matters ; 
but  we  have  not  that  little.  The  defect  of 
arrangement  is  chargeable  on  other  parts  of 
the  work.  Thus,  for  instance,  the  sixth  book 
of  Sahagun  is  transferred  from  the  body  of 
the  history  to  which  it  belongs,  to  a  pre- 
ceding volume  ;  while  the  grand  hypothesis 
of  his  lordship,  for  which  the  work  was  con- 
cocted, is  huddled  into  notes,  hitched  on 
random  passages  of  the  text,  with  a  good 
deal  less  connection  than  the  stories  of  Queen 
Scheherezade,  in  the  "Arabian  Nights,"  and 
not  quite  so  entertaining. 

The  drift  of  Lord  Kingsborough's  specula- 
tions is,  to  establish  the  colonization  of 
Mexico  by  the  Israelites.  To  this  the  whole 
battery  of  his  logic  and  learning  is  directed. 
For  this,  hierogl yphics  fare  unriddled,  manu- 
scripts compared,  monuments  delineated. 
His  theory,  however,  whatever  be  its  merits, 
will  scarcely  become  popular;  since,  instead 
of  being  exhibited  in  a  clear  and  compre- 
hensive form,  readily  embraced  by  the  mind, 
it  is  spread  over  an  infinite  number  of  notes, 
thickly  sprinkled  with  quotations  from  lan- 
guages ai.cient  and  modern,  till  the  weary 
reader  floundering  about  in  the  ocean  of  frag- 


62 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION 


ments,  with  no  light  to  guide  him,  feels  like 
Milton's  Devil,  working  his  way  through 
chaos,— 

"  neither  sea, 
Nor  good  dry  land ;  nigh  foundered,  on  he 
fares." 

It  would  be  unjust,  however,  not  to  admit 
that  the  noble  author,  if  his  logic  is  not 
always  convincing,  shows  much  acuteness  in 
detecting  analogies ;  that  he  displays  fa- 
miliarity with  his  subject,  and  a  fund  of 
erudition,  though  it  often  runs  to  waste; 
that,  whatever  be  the  defects  of  arrangement, 
he  has  brought  together  a  most  rich  col- 
lection of  unpublished  materials  to  illustrate 
the  Aztec  and,  in  a  wider  sense,  American 
antiquities ;  and  that  by  this  munificent  un- 
dertaking, which  no  government,  probably, 
would  have,  and  few  individuals  could  have, 
executed,  he  has  entitled  himself  to  the 
lasting  gratitude  of  every  friend  of  science. 

Another  writer  whose  works  must  be  dili- 
gently consulted  by  every  student  of  Mexican 
antiquities  is  Antonio  Gama.  His  life  con- 
tains as  few  incidents  as  those  of  most 
scholars.  He  was  born  at  Mexico,  in  1735, 
of  a  respectable  family,  and  was  bred  to  the 
law.  He  early  showed  a  preference  for  ma- 
thematical studies,  conscious  that  in  this 
career  lay  his  strength.  In  1771  he  com- 
municated his  observations  on  the  eclipse  of 
that  year  to  the  French  astronomer  M.  de 
Lalande,  who  published  them  in  Paris,  with 
high  commendations  of  the  author.  Gama's 
increasing  reputation  attracted  the  attention 
of  government ;  and  he  was  employed  by  it 
in  various  scientific  labours  of  importance. 
His  great  passion,  however,  was  the  study  of 
Indian  antiquities.     He  made  himself  ac- 


quainted with  the  history  of  the  native  races, 
their  traditions,  their  languages,  and,  as  far 
as  possible,  their  hieroglyphics.  He  had  an 
opportunity  of  showing  the  fruits  of  this 
preparatory  training,  and  his  skill  as  an 
antiquary,  on  the  discovery  of  the  great  ca- 
lendar-stone, in  1790.  He  produced  a  mas- 
terly treatise  on  this,  and  another  Aztec 
monument,  explaining  the  objects  to  which 
they  were  devoted,  and  pouring  a  flood  of 
light  on  the  astronomical  science  of  the 
aborigines,  their  mythology,  and  their  astro- 
logical system.  He,  afterwards  continued  his 
investigations  in  the  same  path,  and  wrote 
treatises  on  the  dial,  hieroglyphics,  and 
arithmetic  of  the  Indians.  These,  however, 
were  not  given  to  the  world  till  a  few  years 
since,  when  they  were  published,  together 
with  a  reprint  of  the  former  work,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  industrious  Bustamante. 
Gama  died  in  1802,  leaving  behind  him  a 
reputation  for  great  worth  in  private  life, — 
one  in  which  the  bigotry  that  seems  to  enter 
too  frequently  into  the  character  of  the 
Spanish-Mexican  was  tempered  by  the  liberal 
feelings  of  a  man  of  .science.  His  reputation 
as  a  writer  stands  high  for  patient  acquisition, 
accuracy,  and  acuteness.  His  conclusions 
are  neither  warped  by  the  love  of  theory  so 
common  in  the  philosopher,  nor  by  the  easy 
credulity  so  natural  to  the  antiquary.  He 
feels  his  way  with  the  caution  of  a  mathe- 
matician, whose  steps  are  demonstrations. 
M.  de  Humboldt  was  largely  indebted  to  his 
first  work,  as  he  has  emphatically  acknow- 
ledged. But,  notwithstanding  the  eulogiurns 
of  this  popular  writer,  and  his  own  merits, 
Gama's  treatises  are  rarely  met  with  out  of 
New  Spain,  and  his  name  can  hardly  be  said 
to  have  a  transatlantic  reputation. 


CHAPTER  V. 

AZTEC   AGRICULTURE— MECHANICAL   ARTS — MERCHANTS— DOMESTIC    MANNERS. 

It  is  hardly  possible  that  a  nation  so  far  advanced  as  the  Aztecs  in  mathe- 
matical science  should  not  have  made  considerable  progress  in  the  mechanical 
arts,  which  are  so  nearly  connected  with  it.  Indeed,  intellectual  progress  of 
any  kind  implies  a  degree  of  refinement  that  requires  a  certain  cultivation 
of  both  useful  and  elegant  art.  The  savage  wandering  through  the  wide 
forest,  without  shelter  for  his  head  or  raiment  for  his  back,  knows  no  other 
wants  than  those  of  animal  appetites,  and,  when  they  are  satisfied,  seems  to 
himself  to  have  answered  the  only  ends  of  existence.  But  man,  in  society, 
feels  numerous  desires,  and  artificial  tastes  spring  up  accommodated  to  the 
various  relations  in  which  he  is  placed,  and  perpetually  stimulating  his 
invention  to  devise  new  expedients  to  gratify  them. 

There  is  a  wide  difference  in  the  mechanical  skill  of  different  nations ; 
bu.t tlie  difference  is  still  greater  in  the  inventive  power  which  directs  this 
skill  and  makes  it  available.    Some  nations  seem  to  have  no  power  beyond 


AGRICULTURE.  63 

that  of  imitation,  or,  if  they  possess  invention,  have  it  in  .so  low  a  degree  that 
they  are  constantly  repeating  the  same  idea,  without  a  shadow  of  alteration 
or  improvement ;  as  the  bird  builds  precisely  the  same  kind  of  nest  which 
those  of  its  own  species  built  at  the  beginning  of  the  world.  Such,  for 
example,  are  the  Chinese,  who  have  probably  been  familiar  for  ages  with  the 
germs  of  some  discoveries,  of  little  practical  benefit  to  themselves,  but  which, 
under  the  influence  of  European  genius,  have  reached  a  degree  of  excellence 
that  has  wrought  an  important  change  in  the  constitution  of  society. 

Far  from  looking  back  and  forming  itself  slavishly  on  the  past,  it  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  European  intellect  to  "be  ever  on  the  advance.  Old  discoveries 
become  the  basis  of  new  ones.  It  passes  onward  from  truth  to  truth,  connect- 
ing the  whole  by  a  succession  of  links,  as  it  were,  into  the  great  chain  of 
science  which  is  to  encircle  and  bind  together  the  universe.  The  light  of 
learning  is  shed  over  the  labours  of  art.  New  avenues  are  opened  for  the 
communication  both  of  person  and  of  thought.  New  facilities  are  devised  for 
subsistence.  Personal  comforts,  of  every  kind,  are  inconceivably  multiplied, 
and  brought  within  the  reach  of  the  poorest.  Secure  of  these,  the  thoughts 
travel  into  a  nobler  region  than  that  of  the  senses  ;  and  the  appliances  of  art 
are  made  to  minister  to  the  demands  of  an  elegant  taste  and  a  higher  moral 
culture. 

The  same  enlightened  spirit,  applied  to  agriculture,  raises  it  from  a  mere 
mechanical  drudgery,  or  the  barren  formula  of  traditional  precepts,  to  the 
dignity  of  a  science.  As  the  composition  of  the  earth  is  analyzed,  man  learns 
the  capacity  of  the  soil  that  he  cultivates  ;  and,  as  his  empire  is  gradually 
extended  over  the  elements  of  nature,  he  gains  the  power  to  stimulate  her  to 
her  most  bountiful  and  various  production.  It  is  with  satisfaction  that  we  can 
turn  to  the  land  o.f  our  fathers,  as  the  one  in  which  the  experiment  has  been 
conducted  on  the  broadest  scale  and  attended  with  results  that  the  world  has 
never  before  witnessed.  With  equal  truth,  we  may  point  to  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  in  both  hemispheres,  as  that  whose  enterprising  genius  has  contributed 
most  essentially  to  the  great  interests  of  humanity,  by  the  application  of 
science  to  the  useful  arts. 

Husbandry,  to  a  very  limited  extent,  indeed,  was  practised  by  most  of  the 
rude  tribes  of  North  America.  "Wherever  a  natural  opening  in  the  forest,  or 
a  rich  strip  of  interval,  met  their  eyes,  or  a  green  slope  was  found  along  the 
rivers,  they  planted  it  with  beans 'and  Indian  corn.1  The  cultivation  was 
slovenly  in  the  extreme,  and  could  not  secure  the  improvident  natives  from 
the  frequent  recurrence  of  desolating  famines.  Still,  that  they  tilled  the  soil 
at  all  was  a  peculiarity  which  honourably  distinguished  them  from  other  tribes 
of  hunters,  and  raised  them  one  degree  higher  in  the  scale  of  civilization. 

Agriculture  in  Mexico  wras  in  the  same  advanced  state  as  the  other  arts  of 
social  life.  In  few  countries,  indeed,  has  it  been  more  respected.  It  was 
closely  interwoven  with  the  civil  and  religious  institutions  of  the  nation. 
There  were  peculiar  deities  to  preside  over  it ;  the  names  of  the  months 
and  of  the  religious  festivals  had  more  or  less  reference  to  it.  The  public 
taxes,  as  we  have  seen,  wrere  often  paid  in  agricultural  produce.  All  except 
the  soldiers  and  great  nobles,  even  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities,  cultivated  the 
soil.    The  work  was  chiefly  done  by  the  men  ;   the  women  scattering  the 

1  This  latter  grain,  according  to  Humboldt,  Puritan  fathers  found  it  in  abundance  on  the 

was  found  by  the  Europeans  in   the   New  New  England  coast,  wherever  they  landed. 

World,  from  the  South  of  Chili  to  Pennsyl-  See  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial  (Boston, 

vania  (Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  408);  he  1826),  p.   68.— Gookin,  Massachusetts    His- 

might  have  added,  to  the  St.  Lawrence.    Our  torical  Collections,  chap.  3. 


04 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


seed,  husking  the  corn,  and  taking  part  only  in  the  lighter  labours  of  the  field.2 
In  this  they  presented  an  honourable  contrast  to  the  other  tribes  of  the  con- 
tinent, who  imposed  the  burden  of  agriculture,  severe  as  it  is  in  the  North,  on 
their  women.3  Indeed,  the  sex  was  as  tenderly  regarded  by  the  Aztecs  in 
this  matter,  as  it  is,  in  most  parts  of  Europe,  at  the  present  day. 

There  was  no  want  of  judgment  in  the  management  of  their  ground.  When 
somewhat  exhausted,  it  was  permitted  to  recover  by  lying  fallow.  Its  extreme 
dryness  was  relieved  by  canals,  with  which  the  land  was  partially  irrigated ; 
and  the  same  end  was  promoted  by  severe  penalties  against  the  destruction 
of  the  woods,  with  which  the  country,  as  already  noticed,  was  well  covered 
before  the  Conquest.  Lastly,  they  provided  for  their  harvests  ample  granaries, 
which  were  admitted  by  the  Conquerors  to  be  of  admirable  construction.  In 
this  provision  we  see  the  forecast  of  civilized  man.4 

Among  the  most  important  articles  of  husbandry,  we  may  notice  the  banana, 
whose  facility  of  cultivation  and  exuberant  returns  are  so  fatal  to  habits  of 
systematic  and  hardy  industry.5  Another  celebrated  plant  was  the  cacao,  the 
fruit  of  which  furnished  the  chocolate, — from  the  Mexican  chocolatl, — now  so 
common  a  beverage  throughout  Europe.*3  The  vanilla,  confined  to  a  small 
district  of  the  sea-coast,  was  used  for  the  same  purposes,  of  flavouring  their 
food  and  drink,  as  with  us.7  The  great  staple  of  the  country,  as,  indeed,  of  the 
American  continent,  was  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  which  grew  freely  along  the 
valleys,  and  up  the  steep  sides  of  the  Cordilleras  to  the  high  level  of  the  table- 
land. The  Aztecs  were  as  curious  in  its  preparation,  and  as  well  instructed 
in  its  manifold  uses,  as  the  most  expert  New  England  housewife.  Its  gigantic 
stalks,  in  these  equinoctial  regions,  afford  a  saccharine  matter,  not  found 
to  the  same  extent  in  northern  latitudes,  and  supplied  the  natives  with  sugar 
little  inferior  to  that  of  the  cane  itself,  which  was  not  introduced  among  them 
till  after  the  Conquest.8  But  the  miracle  of  nature  was  the  great  Mexican 
aloe,  or  maguey,  whose  clustering  pyramids  of  flowers,  towering  above  their 
dark  coronals  of  leaves,  were  seen  sprinkled  over  many  a  broad  acre  of  the 
table-land.   As  we  have  already  noticed,  its  bruised  leaves  afforded  a  paste  from 


"  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap. 
31. — "Admirable  example  for  our  times," 
exclaims  the  good  father,  "  when  women  are 
not  only  unfit  for  the  labours  of  the  field,  but 
have  too  much  levity  to  attend  to  their  own 
household !  " 

3  A  striking  contrast  also  to  the  Egyptians, 
'with  whom  some  antiquaries  are  disposed  to 

identify  the  ancient  Mexicans.  Sophocles 
notices  the  effeminacy  of  the  men  in  Egypt, 
who  stayed  at  home  tending  the  loom  while 
their  wives  were  employed  in  severe  labours 
out  of  doors : 

M  Q.  nuvr    eKeivw  toT?  tv  \\*jvtttw  vo/iotv 
<t>v<rtv  KaretKatrdevTe  Kai  0iov  rpocjxx?, 
'E/cel  yitp  ol  fxiv  apaeier  Kara  (ni-yas 
OaKovcrtv  iorovp'yovvTes'  at  <5e  (tiivvo/jloi 
Tctfu)  fiiov  Tjjcxpeia  Tropaiwovcr'  uei." 

Sophocl.,  (Edip.  Col.,  v.  337-341. 

4  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap. 
32.— Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp. 
153-155. — "  Jamas  padecieron  hambre,"  says 
the  former  writer,  "  sino  en  pocas  ocasiones." 
If  these  famines  were  rare,  they  were  very 
distressing,  however,   and   lasted  very  long. 


Comp.  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap 
41,  71,  et  alibi. 

5  Oviedo  considers  the  mum  an  imported 
plant  ;  and  Hernandez,  in  his  copious  cata- 
logue, makes  no  mention  of  it  at  all.  But 
Humboldt,  who  has  given  much  attention 
to  it,  concludes  that,  if  some  species  were 
brought  into  the  country,  others  were  in- 
digenous. (Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  pp.  382- 
3S8.)  If  we  may  credit  Clavigero,  the  ba- 
nana was  the  forbidden  fruit  that  tempted 
our  poor  mother  Eve!  Stor.  del  Messico, 
torn.  i.  p.  49,  nota. 

G  Eel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  iii.  fol.  306.— Hernandez,  De  Historia 
Plantarum  Novae  Hispanise  (Matriti,  1790),' 
lib.  6,  cap.  87. 

7  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  8, 
cap.  13,  et  alibi. 

8  Carta  del.  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.— He  extols  the 
honey  of  the  maize,  as  equal  to  that  of  bees. 
(Also  Oviedo,  Hist,  natural  de  las  Indias,  cap. 
4,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  i.)  Hernandez,  who  cele- 
brates the  manifold  ways  in  which  the  maize 
was  prepared,  derives  it  from  the  Hayti, 
word  mahiz.  Hist.  Plantarum,  lib.  6,  cap. 
44,  45. 


MINERALS.  65 

which  paper  was  manufactured  ; 9  its  juice  was  fermented  into  an  intoxicating 
beverage,  pulque,  of  which  the  natives,  to  this  day,  are  excessively  fond  ; io 
its  leaves  further  supplied  an  impenetrable  thatch  for  the  more  humble 
dwellings ;  thread,  of  which  coarse  stuffs  were  made,  and  strong  cords,  were 
drawn  from  its  tough  and  twisted  fibres  ;  pins  and  needles  were  made  of  the 
thorns  at  the  extremity  of  its  leaves ;  and  the  root,  when  properly  cooked, 
was  converted  into  a  palatable  and  nutritious  food.  The  agave,  in  short,  was 
meat,  drink,  clothing,  and  writing-materials,  for  the  Aztec !  Surely,  never 
did  Nature  enclose  in  so  compact  a  form  so  many  of  the  elements  of  human 
comfort  and  civilization  ! u 

It  would  be  obviously  out  of  place  to  enumerate  in  these  pages  all  the 
varieties  of  plants,  many  of  them  of  medicinal  virtue,  which  have  been  Intro- 
duced from  Mexico  into  Europe.  Still  less  can  I  attempt  a  catalogue  of  its 
flowers,  which,  with  their  variegated  and  gaudy  colours,  form  the  greatest 
attraction  of  our  greenhouses.  The  opposite  climates  embraced  within  the 
narrow  latitudes  of  New  Spain  have  given  to  it,  probably,  the  richest  and 
most  diversified  flora  to  be  found  in  any  country  on  the  globe.  These  different 
products  were  systematically  arranged  by  the  Aztecs,  who  understood  their 
properties,  and  collected  them  into  nurseries,  more  extensive  than  any  then 
existing  in  the  Old  World.  It  is  not  improbable  that  they  suggested  the  idea 
of  those  "gardens  of  plants"  which  were  introduced  into  Europe  not  many 
years  after  the  Conquest.12 

The  Mexicans  were  as  well  acquainted  with  the  mineral  as  with  the 
vegetable  treasures  of  their  kingdom.  Silver,  lead,  and  tin  they  drew  from 
the  mines  of  Tasco ;  copper  from  the  mountains  of  Zacotollan.  These  were 
taken  not  only  from  the  crude  masses  on  the  surface,  but  from  veins  wrought 
in  the  solid  rock,  into  which  they  opened  extensive  galleries.  In  fact,  the 
traces  of  their  labours  furnished  the  best  indications  for  the  early  Spanish 
miners.13    Gold,  found  on  the  surface,  or  gleaned  from  the  beds  of  fivers,  was 

9  And  is  still,  in  one  spot  at  least,  San  sour  rebuke  from  our  countryman  the  late 
Angel,  — three  leagues  from  the  capital.  Dr.  Perrine,  who  pronounces  them  a  distinct 
Another  mill  was  to  have  been  established,  species  from  the  American  agave,  and  regards 
a  few  years  since,  in  Puebla.  Whether  this  one  of  the  kinds,  the  pita,  from  which  the 
has  actually  been  done,  I  am  ignorant.  See  fine  thread  is  obtained,  as  a  totally  distinct 
the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Agriculture  genus.  (See  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on 
to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  March  12,  Agriculture.)  Yet  the  Baron  may  find  au- 
1838.  thority  for  all  the  properties  ascribed  by  him 

10  Before  the  Revolution,  the  duties  on  the  to  the  maguey,  in  the  most  accredited  writers 
pulque  formed  so  important  a  branch  of  who  have  resided  more  or  less  time  in  Mexico, 
revenue  that  the  cities  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  and  See,  among  others,  Hernandez,  ubi  supra.— 
Toluca  alone  paid  $817,739  to  government.  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Kspana,  lib.  9,  cap. 
(Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  47.)  2;  lib.  11,  cap.  7.—  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  In- 
It  requires  time  to  reconcile  Europeans  to  the  dios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  19.— Carta  del  Lie. 
peculiar  flavour  of  this  liquor,  on  the  merits  Zuazo,  MS.  The  last,  speaking  of  the  maguey, 
of  which  they  are  consequently  much  divided.  which  produces  the  fermented  drink,  says 
There  is  but  one  opinion  among  the  natives.  expressly,  "  With  what  remain  of  these 
The  English  reader  will  find  a  good  account  leaves  they  manufacture  excellent  and  very 
of  its  manufacture  in  Ward's  Mexico,  vol.  ii.  fine  cloth,  resembling  holland,  or  the  finest 
pp.  55-60.  linen."    It  cannot  be  denied,  however,  that 

11  Hernandez  enumerates  the  several  spe-  Dr.  Perrine  shows  himself  intimately  ac- 
cies  of  the  maguey,  which  are  turned  to  these  quainted  with  the  structure  and  habits  of  the 
manifold  uses,  in  his  learned  work,  De  Hist.  tropical  plants,  which,  with  such  patriotic 
Plantarum.  (Lib.  7,  cap.  71,  et  seq.)  M.  de  spirit,  he  proposed  to  introduce  into  Florida. 
Humboldt  considers  them  all  varieties  of  the  12  The  first  regular  establishment  of  this 
agave  Americana,  familiar  in  the  southern  kind,  according  to  Carli,  was  at  Padua,  in 
parts  both  of  the  United  States  and  Europe.  1545.  Lettres  Americaines,  torn.  i.  chap.  21. 
(Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  487,  et  seq.)  13  [Though  I  have  conformed  to  the  views 
This  opinion  has  brought  on  him  a  rather  of  Humboldt  in  regard  to  the  knowledge  of 


66 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


cast  into  bars,  or,  in  the  form  of  dust,  made  part  of  the  regular  tribute  <3f  the 
southern  provinces  of  the  empire.  The  use  of  iron,  with  which  the  soil  was 
impregnated,  was  unknoAvn  to  them.  Notwithstanding  its  abundance,  it 
demands  so  many  processes  to  prepare  it  for  use  that  it  has  commonly  been 
one  of  the  last  metals  pressed  into  the  service  of  man.  The  age  of  iron  has 
followed  that  of  brass,  in  fact  as  well  as  in  fiction.14 

They  found  a  substitute  in  an  alloy  of  tin  and  copper,  and,  with  tools  made 
of  this  bronze,  could  cut  not  only  metals,  but,  with  the  aid  of  a  silicious  dust, 
the  hardest  substances,  as  basalt,  porphyry,  amethysts,  and  emeralds.15  They 
fashioned  these  last,  which  were  found  very  large,  into  many  curious  and 
fantastic  forms.  They  cast,  also,  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  carving  them  with 
their  metallic  chisels  in  a  very  delicate,  manner.  Some  of  the  silver  vases 
were  so  large  that  a  man  could  not  encircle  them  with  his  arms.  They  imitated 
very  nicely  the  figures  of  animals,  and,  what  was  extraordinary,  could  mix  the 
metals  in  such  a  manner  that  the  feathers  of  a  bird,  or  the  scales  of  a  fish, 
should  be  alternately  of  gold  and  silver.  The  Spanish  goldsmiths  admitted 
their  superiority  over  themselves  in  these  ingenious  works.16 

They  employed  another  tool,  made  of  itztci,  or  obsidian,  a  dark  transparent 
mineral,  exceedingly  hard,  found  in  abundance  in  their  hills.  They  made  it 
into  knives,  razors,  and  their  serrated  swords.  It  took  a  keen  edge,  though 
soon  blunted.  With  this  they  wrought  the  various  stones  and  alabasters 
employed  in  the  construction  of  their  public  works  and  principal  dwellings. 
I  shall  defer  a  more  particular  account  of  these  to  the  body  of  the  narrative, 
and  will  only  add  here  that  the  entrances  and  angles  of  the  buildings  were 
profusely  ornamented  with  images,  sometimes  of  their  fantastic  deities,  and 
frequently  of  animals.17  The  latter  were  executed  with  great  accuracy. 
"The  former,"  according  to  Torquemada,  "were  the  hideous  reflection  of 
their  own  souls.    And  it  was  not  till  after  they  had  been  converted  to 


mining  possessed  by  the  ancient  Mexicans, 
Sefior  Ramirez  thinks  the  conclusions  to  which 
I  have  been  led  are  not  warranted  by  the 
ancient  writers.  From  the  language  of  Bernal 
Diaz  and  of  Sahagun,  in  particular,  he  infers 
that  their  only  means  of  obtaining  the  precious 
metals  was  by  gathering  such  detached  masses 
as  were  found  on  the  surface  of  the  ground  or 
in  the  beds  of  the  rivers.  The  small  amount 
of  silver  in  their  possession  he  regards  as  an 
additional  proof  of  their  ignorance  of  the 
proper  method  and  their  want  of  the  re- 
quisite tools  for  extracting  it  from  the  earth. 
See  Ramirez,  Notas  y  Esclarecimientos,  p. 
73.] 

14  P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  Decades  (Com- 
pluti,  1530),  dec.  5,  p.  191. — Acosta,  lib.  4, 
cap.  3. — Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  iii. 
pp.  114-125. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind., 
lib.  13,  cap.  34. 

"Men  wrought  in  brass,"  says  Hesiod, 
"  when  iron  did  not  exist." 

Xa\«y  6'  ep7a£ovro'  jut\a?  5'  ova  evicc  <ri'5))por. 
Hesiod,  "Ep?a  nai  "H/xepcu. 

The  Abbe  Raynal  contends  that  the  igno- 
rance of  iron  must  necessarily  have  kept  the 
Mexicans  in  a  low  state  of  civilization,  since 
without  it  "  they  could  have  produced  no 
work  in  metal,  worth  looking  at,  no  masonry 
nor  architecture,  engraving  nor  sculpture." 


(History  of  the  Indies,  Eng.  trans.,  vol.  iii. 
b.  6.  Iron,  however,  if  known,  was  little 
used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians,  whose  mighty 
monuments  were  hewn  with  bronze  tools; 
while  their  weapons  and  domestic  utensils 
were  of  the  same  material,  as  appears  from 
the  green  colour  given  to  them  in  their 
paintings. 

15  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  pp.  25-29.— 
Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  ubi  supra. 

16  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  9, 
cap.  15-17. — Boturini,  Idea,  pp.  77.— Torque- 
mada, Monarch.  Ind.,  loc.  cit. — Herrera,  who 
says  they  could  also  enamel,  commends  the 
skill  of  the  Mexican  goldsmiths  in  makir 
birds  and  animals  with  movable  wings  and 
limbs,  in  a  most  curious  fashion.  (Hist 
general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  15.)  Sir  Jot 
Maundeville,  as  usual, 

"  with  his  hair  on  end 
At  his  own  wonders," 

notices  the  "  gret  marvayle  "  of  similar  piec 
of  mechanism  at  the  court  of  the  grand  Char 
of   Cathay.    See    his    Voiage  and  Travaile 
chap.  20. 

17  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib. 
cap.  11.— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lit 
13,  cap.  34.— Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  pj 
27,  28. 


MECHANICAL  ARTS.  67 

Christianity  that  they  could  model  the  true  figure  of  a  man.;!  I8  The  old 
chronicler's  facts  are  well  founded,  whatever  we  may  think  of  his  reasons. 
The  allegorical  phantasms  of  his  religion,  no  doubt,  gave  a  direction  to  the 
Aztec  artist,  in  his  delineation  of  the  human  figure  ;  supplying  him  with  an 
imaginary  beauty  in  the  personification  01  divinity  itself.  As  these  super- 
stitions lost  their  hold  on  his  mind,  it  opened  to  the  influences  of  a  purer 
taste  and,  after  the  Conquest,  the  Mexicans  furnished  many  examples  of 
correct,  and  some  of  beautiful,  portraiture. 

Sculptured  images  were  so  numerous  that  the  foundations  of  the  cathedral 
in  the  plaza  mayor,  the  great  square  of  Mexico,  are  said  to  be  entirely 
composed  of  them.19  This  spot  may,  indeed,  be  regarded  as  the  Aztec 
forum, — the  great  depository  of  the  treasures  of  ancient  sculpture,  which  now 
lie  hid  in  its  bosom.  Such  monuments  are  spread  all  over  the  capital,  how- 
ever, and  a  new  cellar  can  hardly  be  dug,  or  foundation  laid,  without  turning 
up  some  of  the  mouldering  relics  of  barbaric  art.  But  they  are  little  heeded, 
and,  if  not  wantonly  broken  in  pieces  at  once,  are  usually  worked  into  the 
rising  wall  or  supports  of  the  new  edifice.20  Two  celebrated  bas-reliefs  of 
the  last  Montezuma  and  his  father,  cut  in  the  solid  rock,  in  the  beautiful 
groves  of  Chapoltepec,  were  deliberately  destroyed,  as  late  as  the  last  century, 
by  order  of  the  government  ! 2l  The  monuments  of  the  barbarian  meet  with 
as  little  respect  from  civilized  man  as  those  of  the  civilized  man  from  the 
barbarian.22 

The  most  remarkable  piece  of  sculpture  yet  disinterred  is  the  great  calendar- 
stone,  noticed  in  the  preceding  chapter.  It  consists  of  dark  porphyry,  and 
in  its  original  dimensions,  as  taken  from  the  qaarry,  is  computed  to  have 
weighed  nearly  fifty  tons.  It  was  transported  from  the  mountains  beyond 
Lake  Chalco,  a  distance  of  many  leagues,  over  a  broken  country  intersected 
by  water-courses  and  canals.  In  crossing  a  bridge  which  traversed  one  of 
these  latter,  in  the  capital,  the  supports  gave  way,  and  the  huge  mass  was 
precipitated  into  the  water,  whence  it  was  with  difficulty  recovered.  The 
fact  that  so  enormous  a  fragment  of  porphyry  could  be  thus  safely  carried  for 
leagues,  in  the  face  of  such  obstacles,  and  without  the  aid  of  cattle,— for  the 
Aztecs,  as  already  mentioned,  had  no  animals  of  draught,— suggests  to  us 
no  mean  ideas  of  their  mechanical  skill  and  of  their  machinery,  and  implies 
a  degree  of  cultivation  little  inferior  to  that  demanded  for  the  geometrical  and 
astronomical  science  displayed  in  the  inscriptions  on  this  very  stone.23 

18  "  Parece,  que  permitia  Dios,  que  lafigura  enlightened  mind  respected  the  vestiges  of 
de  sus  cuerpos  se  asiniilase  &  la  que  tenian  sus  civilization  wherever  found.  "  The  con- 
almas  por  el  pecado,  en  que  siempre  perma-  querors,"  he  says,  "  seldom  repaired  the 
necian."    Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  34.  buildings  that  were   defaced.     They  would 

19  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  rather  sack  twenty  stately  cities  than  erect 
195.  one  good  edifice."    De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 

20  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  1,  p.  1.    Besides  cap.  10. 

the  plaza  mayor,  Gama  points  out  the  Square  "  Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  1,  pp.  110-114. 
of  Tlatelolco,  as  a  great  cemetery  of  ancient  — Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  40. — 
relics.  It  was  the  quarter  to  which  the  Ten  thousand  men  were  employed  in  the 
Mexicans  retreated,  on  the  siege  of  the  transportation  of  this  enormous  mass,  accord- 
capital,  ing  to  Tezozomoc,  whose  narrative,  with  all 

-l  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  the    accompanying    prodigies,    is    minutely 

34.— Gama,  Descripcion,  Parte  2,  pp.  81-83. —  transcribed  by  Bustamante.     The  Licentiate 

These  statues  are  repeatedly  noticed  by  the  shows  an  appetite  for  the  marvellous  which 

old  writers.    The  last  was  destroyed  in  1754,  might  excite  the  envy  of  a  monk  of  the  Middle 

when  it  was  seen  by  Gama,  who  highly  com-  Ages.    (See  Descripcion,  nota,  loc.  cit.)    The 

mends  the  execution  of  it.    Ibid.  English  traveller  Latrobe  accommodates  the 

w  This  wantonness  of  destruction  provokes  wonders  of  nature  and  art  very  well  to  each 

the  bitter  animadversion  of  Martyr,  whose  other,  by  suggesting  that  these  great  masses 


68  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

The  ancient  Mexicans  made  utensils  of  earthen-ware  for  the  ordinary 
purposes  of  domestic  life,  numerous  specimens  of  which  still  exist.24  They 
made  cups  and  vases  of  a  lackered  or  painted  wood,  impervious  to  wet  and 
gaudily  coloured.  Their  dyes  were  obtained  from  both  mineral  and  vegetable 
substances.  Among  them  was  the  rich  crimson  of  the  cochineal,  the  modern 
rival  of  the  famed  Tyrian  purple.  It  was  introduced  into  Europe  from 
Mexico,  where  the  curious  little  insect  was  nourished  with  great  care  on 
plantations  of  cactus,  since  fallen  into  neglect.25  The  natives  were  thus 
enabled  to  give  a  brilliant  colouring  to  the  webs  which  were  manufactured, 
of  every  degree  of  fineness,  from  the  cotton  raised  in  abundance  throughout 
the  warmer  regions  of  the  country.  They  had  the  art,  also,  of  interweaving 
witrf  these  the  delicate  hair  of  rabbits  and  other  animals,  which  made  a  cloth 
of  great  warmth  as  well  as  beauty,  of  a' kind  altogether  original ;  and  on  this 
they  often  laid  a  rich  embroidery,  of  birds,  flowers,  or  some  other  fanciful 
device.26 

But  the  art  in  which  they  most  delighted  was  their  plumaje,  or  feather- 
work.  With  this  they  could  produee  all  the  effect  of  a  beautiful  mosaic. 
The  gorgeous  plumage  of  the  tropical  birds,  especially  of  the  parrot  tribe, 
afforded  every  variety  of  colour ;  and  the  fine  down  of  the  humming-bird, 
which  revelled  in  swarms  among  the  honeysuckle  bowers  of  Mexico,  supplied 
them  with  soft  aerial  tints  that  gave  an  exquisite  finish  to  the  picture. 
The  feathers,  pasted  on  a  fine  cotton  web,  were  wrought  into  dresses  for  the 
wealthy,  hangings  for  apartments,  and  ornaments  for  the  temples.  No  one 
of  the  American  fabrics  excited  such  admiration  in  Europe,  whither  numerous 
specimens  were  sent  by  the  Conquerors.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  so  graceful 
an  art  should  have  been  suffered  to  fall  into  decay.27 

There  were  no  shops  in  Mexico,  but  the  various  manufactures  and  agricul- 
tural products  were  brought  together  for  sale  in  the  great  market-places  of 
the  principal  cities.  Fairs  were  held  there  every  fifth  day,  and  were  thronged 
by  a  numerous  concourse  of  persons,  who  came  to  buy  or  sell  from  all  the 
neighbouring  country.  A  particular  quarter  was  allotted  to  each  kind  of 
article.  The  numerous  transactions  were  conducted  without  confusion,  and 
with  entire  regard  to  justice,  under  the  inspection  of  magistrates  appointed 
for  the  purpose.    The  traffic  was  carried  on  partly  by  barter,  and  partly  by 

of  stone  were  transported  by  means  of  the  politique  (torn.  iii.  pp.  66-69),  where  M.  de 

mastodon,  whose   remains    are   occasionally  Humboldt  has  collected  some  interesting  facts 

disinterred  in  the  Mexican  Valley.     Rambler  in  regard  to  the  culture  of  silk  by  the  Aztecs. 

in  Mexico,  p.  145.  Still,  that  the  fabric  should  be  a  matter  of 

24  A  great  collection  of  ancient  pottery,  uncertainty  at  all  shows  that  it  could  not 
with  various  other  specimens  of  Aztec  art,  the  have  reached  any  great  excellence  or  extent, 
gift  of  Messrs.  Poinsett  and  Keating,  is  de-  2'  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Acosta,  lib. 
posited  in  the  Cabinet  of  the  American  Philo-  4,  cap.  37.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana, 
sophical  Society,  at  Philadelphia.  See  the  lib.  9,  cap.  18-21. — Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  In- 
Catalogue,  ap.  Transactions,  vol.  iii.  p.  510.  dios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  15.— Eel.  d'un  gentil' 

25  Hernandez,  Hist.  Plantarum,  lib.  6,  cap.  huomo,  ap.  Ranmsio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  306. — 
116.  Count  Carli  is  in  raptures  with  a  specimen  of 

20  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS — Herrera,  Hist.  feather-painting  which  he  saw  in  Strasbourg, 
general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  15. — Boturini, Idea,  "Never  did  I  behold  anything  so  exquisite," 
p.  77.— It  is  doubtful  how  far  they  were  ac-  he  says,  "  for  brilliancy  and  nice  gradation  of 
quainted  with  the  manufacture  of  silk.  Carli  colour,  and  for  beauty  of  design.  No  Euro- 
supposes  that  what  Cortes  calls  silk  was  only  pean  artist  could  have  made  such  a  thing.' 
the  fine  texture  of  hair,  or  down,  mentioned  (Lettres  Americaines,  let.  21,  note.)  There 
in  the  text.  (Lettres  Americaines,  torn.  i.  is  still  one  place,  Patzquaro,  where,  according 
let.  21.)  But  it  is  certain  they  had  a  species  to  Bustamante,  they  preserve  some  knowledge 
of  caterpillar,  unlike  our  silkworm,  indeed,  of  this  interesting  art,  though  it  is  practised 
which  spun  a  thread  that  was  sold  in  the  on  a  very  limited  scale  and  at  great  cost, 
markets  of  ancient  Mexico.    See  the  Essai  Sahagun,  ubi  supra,  nota. 


MERCHANTS.  69 

means  of  a  regulated  currency,  of  different  values.  This  consisted  of  trans- 
parent quills  of  gold  dust ;  of  bits  of  tin,  cut  in  the  form  of  a  T;  and  of 
bags  of  cacao,  containing  a  specified  number  of  grains.  "Blessed  money," 
exclaims  Peter  Martyr,  "  which  exempts  its  possessors  from  avarice,  since  it 
cannot  be  long  hoarded,  nor  hidden  under  ground  ! " 28 

There  did  not  exist  in  Mexico  that  distinction  of  castes  found  among  the 
Egyptian  and  Asiatic  nations.  It  was  usual,  however,  for  the  son  to  follow 
the  occupation  of  his  father.  The  different  trades  were  arranged  into  some- 
thing like  guilds  ;  each  having  a  particular  district  of  the  city  appropriated 
to  it,  with  its  own  chief,  its  own  tutelar  deity,  its  peculiar  festivals,  and  the 
like.  Trade  was  held  in  avowed  estimation  by  the  Aztecs.  "  Apply  thyself, 
my  son,"  was  the  advice  of  an  aged  chief,  "to  agriculture,  or  to  feather- work, 
or  some  other  honourable  calling.  Thus  did  your  ancestors  before  you.  Else 
how  would  they  have  provided  for  themselves  and  their  families  ?  Never  was 
it  heard  that  nobility  alone  was  able  to  maintain  its  possessor."29  Shrewd 
maxims,  that  must  have  sounded  somewhat  strange  in  the  ear  of  a  Spanish 
hidalgo  ! 30 

But  the  occupation  peculiarly  respected  was  that  of  the  merchant.  It 
formed  so  important  and  singular  a  feature  of  their  social  economy  as  to 
merit  a  much  more  particular  notice  than  it  has  received  from  historians. 
The  Aztec  merchant  was  a  sort  of  itinerant  trader,  who  made  his  journeys 
to  the  remotest  borders  of  Anahuac,  and  to  the  countries  beyond,  carrying 
with  him  merchandise  of  rich  stuffs,  jewelry,  slaves,  and  other  valuable 
commodities.  The  slaves  were  obtained  at  the  great  market  of  Azcapozalco, 
not  many  leagues  from  the  capital,  where  fairs  were  regularly  held  for  the 
sale  of  these  unfortunate  beings.  They  were  brought  thither  by  their  masters, 
dressed  in  their  gayest  apparel,  and  instructed  to  sing,  dance,  and  display 
their  little  stock  of  personal  accomplishments,  so  as  to  recommend  them- 
selves to  the  purchaser.  Slave-dealing  was  an  honourable  calling  among  the 
Aztecs.31 

With  this  rich  freight,  the  merchant  visited  the  different  provinces,  always 
bearing  some  present  of  value  from  his  own  sovereign  to  their  chiefs,  and 
usually  receiving  others  in  return,  with  a  permission  to  trade.  Should  this 
be  denied  him,  or  should  he  meet  with  indignity  or  violence,  he  had  the 
means  of  resistance  in  his  power.  He  performed  his  journeys  with  a  number 
of  companions  of  his  own  rank,  and  a  large  body  of  inferior  attendants  who 
were  employed  to  transport  the  goods.  Fifty  or  sixty  pounds  were  the  usual 
load  for  a  man.  The  whole  caravan  went  armed,  and  so  well  provided  against 
sudden  hostilities  that  they  could  make  good  their  defence,  if  necessary,  till 
reinforced  from  home.  In  one  instance,  a  body  of  these  militant  traders 
stood  a  siege  of  four  years  in  the  town  of  Ayotlan,  which  they  finally  took 

s*  "  0  felicem  monetam,  qute  suavem  uti-  Messer  Marco  Polo,  gentil'  huomo  Venetiano, 

lemque  prsebet  humano  generi  potum,  et  a  lib.  2,  cap.  18,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  ii. 

tartarea  peste  avaritiae  suos  immunes  servat  20  "  Procurad  de  saber  algun  qficio  hcnroso, 

possessores,    quod    suffodi    aut   diu    servari  como  es  el  hacer  obras  de  pluma  y  otros 

nequeat ! "    De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  4. —  oficios    mecauicos.   .   .   .   Mirad  que  tengais 

(See,  also,  Carta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  cuidado  de  lo  tocante  a  la  agricultura.  .  .  . 

100,  et  seq.— Sabagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Es-  En  ninguna  parte  be  visto  que  alguno  se 

pana,  lib.  8,  cap.  36.— Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  mantenga  por  su  nobleza."    Sabagan,  Hist. 

Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  8.— Carta  del  Lie.  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  6,  cap.  17. 

Zuazo,    MS.)     The    substitute   for   money  30  Col.  de  Mendoza,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico, 

throughout  the  Chinese  empire  was  equally  vol.  i.  PI.  71 ;  vol.  vi.  p.  86.— Torquemada, 

Bimple  in  Marco  Polo's  time,  consisting  of  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  41. 

bits  of  stamped  paper,  made  from  the  inner  31  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  9, 

bark  of  the  mulberry-tree.    See  Viaggi  di  cap.  4,  10-14. 


70  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

from  the  enemy.32  Their  own  government,  however,  was  always  prompt  to 
embark  in  a  war  on  this  ground,  rinding  it  a  very  convenient  pretext  for 
extending  the  Mexican  empire.  It  was  not  unusual  to  allow  the  merchants 
to  raise  levies  themselves,  which  were  placed  under  their  command.  It  was, 
moreover,  very  common  for  the  prince  to  employ  the  merchants  as  a  sort 
of  spies,  to  furnish  him  information  of  the  state  of  the  countries  through 
which  they  passed,  and  the  dispositions  of  the  inhabitants  towards  himself.33 

Thus  their  sphere  of  action  was  much  enlarged  beyond  that  of  a  humble 
trader,  and  they  acquired  a  high  consideration  in  the  body  politic.  They 
were  allowed  to  assume  insignia  and  devices  of  their  own.  Some  of  their 
number  composed  what  is  called  by  the  Spanish  writers  a  council  of  finance ; 
at  least,  this  was  the  case  in  Tezcuco.34  They  were  much  consulted  by  the 
monarch,  who  had  some  of  them  constantly  near  his  person,  addressing  them 
by  the  title  of  "  uncle,"  which  may  remind  one  of  that  of  primo,  or  "  cousin," 
by  which  a  grandee  of  Spain  is  saluted  by  his  sovereign.  They  were  allowed 
to  have  their  own  courts,  in  which  civil  and  criminal  cases,  not  excepting 
capital,  were  determined ;  so  that  they  formed  an  independent  community, 
as  it  were,  of  themselves.  And,  as  their  various  traffic  supplied  them 
with  abundant  stores  of  wealth,  they  enjoyed  many  of  the  most  essential 
advantages  of  an  hereditary  aristocracy.35 

That  trade  should  prove  the  path  to  eminent  political  preferment  in  a 
nation  but  partially  civilized,  wnere  the  names  of  soldier  and  priest  are 
usually  the  only  titles  to  respect,  is  certainly  an  anomaly  in  history.  It 
forms  some  contrast  to  the  standard  of  the  more  polished  monarchies  of  the 
Old  World,  in  which  rank  is  supposed  to  be  less  dishonoured  by  a  life  of  idle 
ease  or  frivolous  pleasure  than  by  those  active  pursuits  which  promote  equally 
the  prosperity  of  the  state  and  of  the  individual.  If  civilization  corrects 
many  prejudices,  it  must  be  allowed  that  it  creates  others. 

We  shall  be  able  to  form  a  better  idea  of  the  actual  refinement  of  the 
natives  by  penetrating  into  their  domestic  life  and  observing  the  intercourse 
between  the  sexes.  We  have,  fortunately,  the  means  of  doing  this.  We 
shall  there  find  the  ferocious  Aztec  frequently  displaying  all  the  sensibility 
of  a  cultivated  nature  ;  consoling  his  friends  under  affliction,  or  congratulating 
them  on  their  good  fortune,  as  on  occasion  of  a  marriage,  or  of  the  birth 
or  the  baptism  of  a  child,  when  he  was  punctilious  in  his  visits,  bringing 
presents  of  costly  dresses  and  ornaments,  or  the  more  simple  offering  of 
flowers,  equally  indicative  of  his  sympathy.  The  visits  at  these  times,  though 
regulated  with  all  the  precision  of  Oriental  courtesy,  were  accompanied  by 
expressions  of  the  most  cordial  and  affectionate  regard.36 

32  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  lib.  9,  elTect  their  object.    Hist.  Ohieh.,  MS.,  cap.  62. 

cap.  2.  33  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Bspafia,  lib.  9, 

**  Ibid.,  lib.  9,  cap.  2,  4.— In  the  Mendoza  cap.  2,  5.—  The  ninth  book  is  taken  up  with 

Codex  is  a  painting  representing  the  execu-  an  account  .of  the  merchants,  their  pilgrim- 

tion  of  a  cacique   and  his  family,  with  the  ages,  the  religious  rites  on  their  departure, 

destruction  of  his  city,   for  maltreating  the  and  the  sumptuous  way  of  living  on  their 

persons  of  some  Aztec  merchants.     Antiq.  return.     The  whole  presents  a  very  remark- 

of  Mexico,  vol.  i.  PI.  67.  able  picture,  showing  they  enjoyed   a  con- 

31  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  sideration,  among  the   half-civilized  nations 

41. — Ixtlilxochitl  gives  a  curious  story  of  one  of  Anahuac,  to  which  there  is  no  parallel, 

of  the  royal  family  of  Tezcuco,  who  offered,  unless  it  be  that  possessed  by  the  merchant- 

with  two  other  merchants,  otros  mercaderes,  princes  of  an  Italian  republic,  or  the  princely 

to  visit  the  court  of  a  hostile  cacique  and  merchants  of  our  own. 

bring  him  dead  or  alive  to  the  capital.     They  se  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  6, 

availed  themselves  of  a  drunken  revel,  at  cap.  23-37.— Camargo,  Hist,  do  Tlascala,  MS. 

which  they  were  to  have  been  sacrificed,  to  —These  complimentary  attentions  were  paid 


DOMESTIC  MANNERS.  71 

The  discipline  of  children,  especially  at  the  public  schools,  as  stated  in  a 
previous  chapter,  was  exceedingly  severe.37  But  after  she  had  come  to 
a  mature  age  the  Aztec  maiden  was  treated  by  her  parents  with  a  tenderness 
from  which  all  reserve  seemed  banished.  In  the  counsels  to  a  daughter  about 
to  enter  into  life,  they  conjured  her  to  preserve  simplicity  in  her  manners 
and  conversation,  uniform  neatness  in  her  attire,  with  strict  attention  to 
personal  cleanliness.  They  inculcated  modesty,  as  the  great  ornament  of  a 
woman,  and  implicit  reverence  for  her  husband  ;  softening  their  admonitions 
by  such  endearing  epithets  as  showed  the  fulness  of  a  parent's  love.38 

Polygamy  was  permitted  among  the  Mexicans,  though  chiefly  confined, 
probably,  to  the  wealthiest  classes.5'39  And  the  obligations  of  the  married 
vow,  which  was  made  with  all  the  formality  of  a  religious  ceremony,  were 
fully  recognized,  and  impressed  on  both  parties.  The  women  are  described 
by  the  Spaniards  as  pretty,  unlike  their  unfortunate  descendants  of  the 
present  day,  though  with  the  same  serious  and  rather  melancholy  cast  of 
countenance.  Their  long  black  hair,  covered,  in  some  parts  of  the  country, 
by  a  veil  made  of  the  fine  web  of  the  pita,  might  generally  be  seen  wreathed 
with  flowers,  or,  among  the  richer  people,  with  strings  of  precious  stones,  and 
pearls  from  the  Gulf  of  California.  They  appear  to  have  been  treated  with 
much  consideration  by  their  husbands,  and  passed  their  time  in  indolent 
tranquillity,  or  in  such  feminine  occupations  as  spinning,  embroidery,  and  the 
like,  while* their  maidens  beguiled  the  hours  by  the  rehearsal  of  traditionary 
tales  and  ballads.40 

The  women  partook  equally  with  the  men  of  social  festivities  and  enter- 
tainments. These  were  often  conducted  on  a  large  scale,  both  as  regards 
the  number  of  guests  and  the  costliness  of  the  preparations.  Numerous 
attendants,  of  both  sexes,  waited  at  the  banquet.  The  halls  were  scented 
with  perfumes,  and  the  courts  strewed  with  odoriferous  herbs  and  flowers, 
Which  were  distributed  in  profusion  among  the  guests,  as  they  arrived. 
Cotton  napkins  and  ewers  of  water  were  placed  before  them,  as  they  took 
their  seats  at  the  board ;  for  the  venerable  ceremony  of  ablution 41  before 

at  stated  seasons,  even  during  pregnancy.  bien  sabe  que  eres  su  hija,  engendrada  de  el, 

The  details  are  given  with  abundant  gravity  eres  su  sangre  y  su  came,  y  sabe  Dios  nuestro 

and  minuteness  by  Sahagun,  who  descends  seiior  que  es  asf ;  aunque  eres  muger,  6  imagen 

to  particulars  which  his  Mexican  editor,  Bus-  de  tu  padre  i  que  mas  te  puedo  decir,  hija 

tamanto,  has  excluded,  as  somewhat  too  un-  mia,  de  lo  que  ya  esta  dicho  ? "     (Hist,  de 

reserved  for  the  public  eye.     If  they  were  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  6,  cap.  19.)    The  reader 

more  so  than  some  of  the  editor's  own  notes,  will  rind  this  interesting  .document,  which 

they  must  have  been  very  communicative  enjoins  so  much  of  what  is  deemed  most 

indeed.  essential  among  civilized  nations,  translated 

37  Zurita,    Rapport,    pp.    112-134.  —  The  entire  in  the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  1. 

Third  Part  of  the  Col.  de  Mendoza  (Antiq.  of  3<J  Yet  we  find  the  remarkable  declaration, 

Mexico,  vol.  i.)  exhibits  the  various  ingenious  in  the  counsels  of  a  father  to  his  son,  that, 

punishments  devised  for  the  refractory  child.  for  the  multiplication  of  the  species,  God 

The  flowery  path  of  knowledge   was   well  ordained    one    man   only  for    one   woman, 

strewed  with  thorns  for  the  Mexican  tyro.  "  Nota,  hijo  mio,  lo  que  te  digo,  mira  que 

M  Zurita,  Rapport,  pp.  151-160, — Sahagun  el  mundo  ya  tiene  este  estilo  de  engendrar 

has  given  us  the  admonitions  of  both  father  y  multiplicar,  y  para  esta  generacion  y  mul- 

and   mother  to  the  Aztec  maiden  on    her  tiplicacion,  ordeno  Dios  que  una  muger  usase 

coming  to  years  of  discretion.     What  can  de  un  varon,  y  un  varon  de  una  muger." 

be  more  tender  than  the  beginning  of  the  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  6,  cap. 

mother's   exhortation  ?      "Hija    mia    muy  21. 

amada,  muy  querida  palomita :  ya  has  oido  40  Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  21-23 ;  lib.  8,  cap.  23. 

y  notado  las  palabras  que  tu  seiior  padre  te  — Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn, 

ha  dicho ;  ellas  son  palabras  preciosas,  y  que  iii.  fol.  305.— Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. 

raramente  se  dicen  ni  se  oyen,  las  quales  ban  41  As  old  as  the  heroic  age  of  Greece,  at 

procedido  de  las  entranas  y  corazon  en  que  least.     We  may  fancy  ourselves  at  the  table 

estaban  atesoradas ;  y  tu  muy  amado  padre  of  Penelope,  where  water  hi  golden  ewers 


72 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


and  after  eating  was  punctiliously  observed  by  the  Aztecs.42  Tobacco  Was 
then  offered  to  the  company,  in  pipes,  mixed  up  with  aromatic  substances, 
or  in  the  form  of  cigars,  inserted  in  tubes  of  tortoise-shell  or  silver.  They 
compressed  the  nostrils  with  the  fingers,  while  they  inhaled  the  smoke,  which 
they  frequently  swallowed.  Whether  the  women,  who  sat  apart  from  the 
men  at  table,  were  allowed  the  indulgence  of  the  fragrant  weed,  as  in  the 
most  polished  circles  of  modern  Mexico,  is  not  told  us.  It  is  a  curious  fact 
that  the  Aztecs  also  took  the  dried  leaf  in  the  pulverized  form  of  snuff.43 

The  table  was  well  provided  with  substantial  meats,  especially  game  ; 
among  which  the  most  conspicuous  was  the  turkey,  erroneously  supposed, 
as  its  name  imports,  to  have  come  originally  from  the  East.44  These  more 
solid  dishes  were  flanked  by  others  of  vegetables  and  fruits,  of  every  delicious 
variety  found  on  the  North  American  continent.  The  different  viands  were 
prepared  in  various  ways,  with  delicate  sauces  and  seasoning,  of  which  the 
Mexicans  were  very  fond.    Their  palate  was  still  further  regaled  by  con- 


was  poured  into  silver  basins  for  the  accom- 
modation of  her  guests,  before  beginning  the 
repast : 

"  Xepvifla    3'    u/i0t7ro\or     irpoxo<p    tirex^ve 
(pepovaa 
Ka\rj,  xpvaeli],  iiirep  upfvptoio  Ai/JrjTO?, 
Ni\}/a(rt)at'  ■napa   6fc   fecrWji'   erawttae   rpd' 
ne£av." 

OAY22.  A. 

The  feast  affords  many  other  points  of  analogy 
to  the  Aztec,  inferring  a  similar  stage  of 
civilization  in  the  two  nations.  One  may  be 
surprised,  however,  to  find  a  greater  pro- 
fusion of  the  precious  metals  in  the  barren 
isle  of  Ithaca  than  in  Mexico.  But  the  poet's 
fancy  was  a  richer  mine  than  either. 

"  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  lib.  6, 
cap.  22. — Amidst  some  excellent  advice  of  a 
parent  to  his  son,  on  his  general  deportment, 
we  find  the  latter  punctiliously  enjoined  not 
to  take  his  seat  at  the  board  till  he  has 
washed  his  face  and  hands,  and  not  to  leave 
it  till  he  has  repeated  the  same  thing,  and 
cleansed  his  teeth.  The  directions  are  given 
with  a  preci?ion  worthy  of  an  Asiatic.  "  Al 
principio  de  la  comida  labarte  has  las  manos 
y  la  boca,  y  donde  te  juntares  con  otros  & 
comer,  no  te  sientes  luego ;  mas  antes  to- 
maris  el  agua  y  la  jicara  para  que  se  laben 
los  otros,  y  echarles  has  agua  a"  los  manos,  y 
despues  de  esto,  cojertis  lo  que  se  ha  caido 
por  cl  suelo  y  barreras  el  lugar  de  la  comida, 
y  tambien  despues  de  comer  lavar^s  te  las 
manos  y  la  boca,  y  limpiards  los  dientes." 
Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 

13  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  iii.  fol.  306.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espaiia,  lib.  4,  cap.  37.— Torquemada,  Mo- 
narch. Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  23.— Clavigero,  Stor. 
del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  227. — The  Aztecs 
used  to  smoke  after  dinner,  to  prepare  for 
the  siesta,  in  which  they  indulged  them- 
selves as  regularly  as  an  old  Castilian. — 
Tobacco,  in  Mexican  yetl,  is  derived  from  a 
Haytian  word,  tabaco.  The  natives  of  His- 
paniola,   being   the   first   with   whom    the 


Spaniards  had  much  intercourse,  have  sup- 
plied Europe  with  the  names  of  several  im- 
portant plants.— Tobacco,  in  some  form  or 
other,  was  used  by  almost  all  the  tribes  of 
the  American  continent,  from  the  North-west 
Coast  to  Patagonia.  (See  McCulloh,  Re- 
searches, pp.  91-94.)  Its  manifold  virtues, 
both  social  and  medicinal,  are  profusely 
panegyrized  by  Hernandez,  in  his  Hist.  Plan- 
tarum,  lib.  2,  cap.  109. 

44  This  noble  bird  was  introduced  into 
Europe  from  Mexico.  The  Spaniards  called 
it  gallopavo,  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
peacock.  See  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap. 
Ramusio  (torn.  iii.  fol.  306) ;  also  Oviedo  (Rel. 
Sumaria,  cap.  38),  the  earliest  naturalist 
who  gives  an  account  of  the  bird,  which  he 
saw  soon  after  the  Conquest,  in  the  West 
Indies,  whither  it  had  been  brought,  as  he 
says,  from  New  Spain.  The  Europeans, 
however,  soon  lost  sight  of  its  origin,  and  the 
name  "turkey"  intimated  the  popular  belief 
of  its  Eastern  origin.  Several  eminent  writers 
have  maintained  its  Asiatic  or  African  de- 
scent; but  they  could  not  impose  on  the 
sagacious  and  better-instructed  Buffon.  (See 
Histoire  naturelle,  art.  Dindon.)  The  Span- 
iards saw  immense  numbers  of  turkeys  in 
the  domesticated  state,  on  their  arrival  in 
Mexico,  where  they  were  more  common  than 
any  other  poultry.  They  were  found  wild, 
not  only  in  New  Spain,  but  all  along  the 
continent,  in  the  less  frequent  places,  from  the 
North-western  territory  of  the  United  States 
to  Panama.  The  wild  turkey  is  larger,  more 
beautiful,  and  every  way  an  incomparably 
finer  bird  than  the  tame.  Franklin,  with 
some  point,  as  well  as  pleasantry,  insists 
on  its  preference  to  the  bald  eagle  as  the 
national  emblem.  (See  his  Works,  vol.  x. 
p.  63,  in  Sparks's  excellent  edition.)  In- 
teresting notices  of  the  history  and  habits 
of  the  wild  turkey  may  be  found  in  the 
Ornithology  both  of  Buonaparte  and  of  that 
enthusiastic  lover  of  nature,  Audubon,  vox 
Meleagris,  Gallopavo. 


DOMESTIC  MANNERS. 


73 


fections  and  pastry,  for  which  their  maize-flour  and  sugar  supplied  ample 
materials.  One  other  dish,  of  a  disgusting  nature,  was  sometimes  added  to 
the  feast,  especially  when  the  celebration  partook  of  a  religious  character. 
On  such  occasions  a  slave  was  sacrificed,  and  his  flesh,  elaborately  dressed, 
formed  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  of  the  banquet.  Cannibalism,  in  the 
guise  of  an  Epicurean  science,  becomes  even  the  more  revolting.45 

The  meats  were  kept  warm  by  chafing-dishes.  The  table  was  ornamented 
with  vases  of  silver,  and  sometimes  gold,  of  delicate  workmanship.  The 
drinking- cups  and  spoons  were  of  the  same  costly  materials,  and  likewise  of 
tortoise-shell.  The  favourite  beverage  was  the  chocolatl,  flavoured  with 
vanilla  and  different  spices.  They  had  a  way  of  preparing  the  froth  of  it,  so 
as  to  make  it  almost  solid  enough  to  be  eaten,  and  took  it  cold.4r>  The  fer- 
mented juice  of  the  maguey,  with  a  mixture  of  sweets  and  acids,  supplied, 
also,  various  agreeable  drinks,  of  different  degrees  of  strength,  and  formed  the 
chief  beverage  of  the  elder  part  of  the  company.47 

As  soon  as  they  had  finished  their  repast,  the  young  people  rose  from  the 
table,  to  close  the  festivities  of  the  day  with  dancing.  They  danced  gracefully, 
to  the  sound  of  various  instruments,  accompanying  their  movements  with 
chants  of  a  pleasing  though  somewhat  plaintive  character.48  The  older  guests 
continued  at  table,  sipping  pulque,  and  gossiping  about  other  times,  till  the 
virtues  of  the  exhilarating  beverage  put  them  in  good  humour  with  their  own. 
Intoxication  was  not  rare  in  this  part  of  the  company,  and,  what  is  singular, 
was  excused  in  them,  though  severely  punished  in  the  younger.  The  enter- 
tainment was  concluded  by  a  liberal  distribution  of  rich  dresses  and  ornaments 
among  the  guests,  when  they  withdrew,  after  midnight,  "  some  commending 
the  feast,  and  others  condemning  the  bad  taste  or  extravagance  of  their  host ; 
in  the  same  manner,"  says  an  old  Spanish  writer,  "  as  with  us." 49  Human 
nature  is,  indeed,  much  the  same  all  the  world  over. 


45  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  4, 
cap.  37  ;  lib.  8,  cap.  13;  lib.  9,  cap.  10-14.— 
Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  23. 
— Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  iii.  fol.  306. — Father  Sahagun  has  gone 
into  many  particulars  of  the  Aztec  cuisine, 
and  the  mode  of  preparing  sundry  savoury 
messes,  making,  all  together,  no  despicable 
contribution  to  the  noble  science  of  gas- 
tronomy. 

46  The  froth,  delicately  flavoured  with 
spices  and  some  other  ingredients,  was  taken 
cold  by  itself.  It  had  the  consistency  almost 
of  a  solid ;  and  the  "  Anonymous  Conqueror" 
is  very  careful  to  inculcate  the  importance  of 
"opening  the  mouth  wide,  in  order  to  facili- 
tate deglutition,  that  the  foam  may  dissolve 
gradually,  and  descend  imperceptibly,  as  it 
were,  into  the  stomach."  It  was  so  nutritious 
that  a  single  cup  of  it  was  enough  to  sustain 
a  man  through  the  longest  day's  march. 
(Fol.  306.)  The  old  soldier  discusses  the 
beverage  con  amove. 

47  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Hueva-Espaha,  lib.  4, 
cap.  37;  lib.  8,  cap.  13.— Torquemada,  Mo- 
narch. Ind.,  lib.  13,  cap.  23.  —  Rel.  d'un 
gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol. 
306. 

48  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7, 
cap.  8. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  14, 
cap.  ll. — The  Mexican  nobles  entertained 


minstrels  in  their  houses,  who  composed 
ballads  suited  to  the  times,  or  the  achieve- 
ments of  their  lord,  which  they  chanted,  to 
the  accompaniment  of  instruments,  at  the 
festivals  and  dances.  Indeed,  there  was  more 
or  less  dancing  at  most  of  the  festivals,  and 
it  was  performed  in  the  court-yards  of  the 
houses,  or  in  the  open  squares  of  the  city. 
(Ibid.,  ubi  supra.)  The  principal  men  had, 
also,  buffoons  and  jugglers  in  their  service, 
who  amused  them  and  astonished  the  Span- 
iards by  their  feats  of  dexterity  and  strength. 
(Acosta,  lib.  6,  cap.  28;  also  Clavigero  (Stor. 
del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  179-186),  who  has 
designed  several  representations  of  their  ex- 
ploits, truly  surprising.)  It  is  natural  that 
a  people  of  limited  refinement  should  find 
their  employment  in  material  rather  than 
intellectual  pleasures,  and,  consequently, 
should  excel  in  them.  The  Asiatic  nations, 
as  the  Hindoos  and  Chinese,  for  example, 
surpass  the  more  polished  Europeans  in  dis- 
plays of  agility  and  legerdemain. 

40  "Y  de  esta  manera  pasaban  gran  rato 
de  la  noche,  y  se  despedian,  e  iban  a  sus 
casas,  unos  alabando  la  fiesta,  y  otros  mur- 
muraudo  de  las  demasias  y  excesos,  cosa  mui 
ordinaria  en  los  que  &  semejantes  actos  se 
juntan."  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib. 
13,  cap.  23.  —  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espaiia,  lib.  9,  cap.  10-14. 

d2 


74 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


In  this  remarkable  picture  of  manners,  which  I  have  copied  faithfully  from 
the  records  of  earliest  date  after  the  Conquest,  Ave  find  no  resemblance  to  the 
other  races  of  North  American  Indians.  Some  resemblance  we  may  trace  to 
the  general  style  of  Asiatic  pomp  and  luxury.  But  in  Asia,  woman,  far  from 
being  admitted  to  unreserved  intercourse  with  the  other  sex,  is  too  often 
jealously  immured  within  the  walls  of  the  harem.  European  civilization, 
which  accords  to  this  loveliest  portion  of  creation  her  proper  rank  in  the  social 
scale,  is  still  more  removed  from  some  of  the  brutish  usages  of  the  Aztecs. 
That  such*  usages  should  have  existed  with  the  degree  of  refinement  they 
showed  in  other  things  is  almost  inconceivable.  It  can  only  be  explained  as 
the  result  of  religious  superstition  ;  superstition  which  clouds  the  moral  per- 
ception, and  perverts  even  the  natural  senses,  till  man,  civilized  man,  is  recon- 
ciled to  the  very  things  which  are  most  revolting  to  humanity.  Habits  and 
opinions  founded  on  religion  must  not  be  taken  as  conclusive  evidence  of  the 
actual  refinement  of  a  people. 

The  Aztec  character  was  perfectly  original  and  unique.  It  was  made  up 
of  incongruities  apparently  irreconcilable.  It  blended  into  one  the  marked 
peculiarities  of  different  nations,  not  only  of  the  same  phase  of  civilization,  but 
as  far  removed  from  each  other  as  the  extremes  of  barbarism  and  refinement. 
It  may  find  a  fitting  parallel  in  their  own  wonderful  climate,  capable  of  pro- 
ducing, on  a  few  square  leagues  of  surface,  the  boundless  variety  of  vegetable 
forms  which  belong  to  the  frozen  regions  of  the  North,  the  temperate  zone  of 
Europe,  and  the  burning  skies  of  Arabia  and  Hindostan. 


One  of  the  works  repeatedly  consulted  and 
referred  to  in  this  Introduction  is  Boturini's 
Idea  de  una  nueva  Historia  general  de  la 
America  Septentrional.  Tbe  singular  perse- 
cutions sustained  by  its  author,  even  more 
than  the  merits  of  his  book,  have  associated 
his  name  inseparably  with  the  literary  his- 
tory of  Mexico.  The  Chevalier  Lorenzo 
"Boturini^  Benaduci  was  a  Milanese  by  birth, 
of  an  ancient  family,  and  possessed  of  much 
learning.  From  Madrid,  where  he  was  re- 
siding, he  passed  over  to  New  Spain,  in 
1735,  on  some  business  of  the  Countess  of 
Santibanez,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Monte- 
zuma. While  employed  on  this,  he  visited 
the  celebrated  shrine  of  Our  Lady  of  Guada- 
loupe,  and,  being  a  person  of  devout  and 
enthusiastic  temper,  was  filled  with  the  desire 
of  collecting  testimony  to  establish  the  mar- 
vellous fact  of  her  apparition.  In  the  course 
of  his  excursions,  made  with  this  view,  he 
fell  in  with  many  relics  of  Aztec  antiquity, 
and  conceived— what  to  a  Protestant,  at  least, 
would  seem  much  more  rational — the  idea  of 
gathering  together  all  the  memorials  he  could 
meet  with  of  the  primitive  civilization  of  the 
land. 

In  pursuit  of  this  double  object,  he  pene- 
trated into  the  remotest  parts  of  the  country, 
living  much  with  the  natives,  passing  his 
nights  sometimes  in  their  huts,  sometimes  in 
caves  and  the  depths  of  the  ionely  forests. 
Frequently  months  would  elapse  without  his 
being  able  to  add  anything  to  his  collection; 
for  the  Indians  had  suffered  too  much  not  to 
be  very  shy  of  Europeans.    His  long  inter- 


course with  them,  however,  gave  him  ample 
opportunity  to  learn  their  language  and  popu- 
lar traditions,  and,  in  the  end,  to  amass  a 
large  stock  of  materials,  consisting  of  hiero- 
glyphical  charts  on  cotton,  skins,  and  the 
fibre  of  the  maguey ;  besides  a  considerable 
body  of  Indian  manuscripts,  written  after 
the  Conquest.  To  all  these  must  be  added 
the  precious  documents  for  placing  beyond 
controversy  the  miraculous  apparition  of  the 
Virgin.  With  this  treasure  he  returned, 
after  a  pilgrimage  of  eight  years,  to  the 
capital. 

His  zeal,  in  the  mean  while,  had  induced 
him  to  procure  from  Rome  a  bull  authorizing 
the  coronation  of  the  sacred  image  at  Guada- 
loupe.  The  bull,  however,  though  sanctioned 
by  the  Audience  of  New  Spain,  had  never 
been  approved  by  the  Council  of  the  Indies. 
In  consequence  of  this  informality,  Boturini 
was  arrested  in  the  midst  of  his  proceedings, 
his  papers  were  taken  from  him,  and,  as  he 
declined  to  give  an  inventory  of  them,  he 
was  thrown  into  prison,  and  confined  in  the 
same  apartment  with  two  criminals  !  Not 
long  afterward  he  was  sent  to  Spain.  He 
there  presented  a  memorial  to  the  Council  of 
the  Indies,  setting  forth  his  manifold  griev- 
ances, and  soliciting  redress.  At  the  same 
time,  he  drew  up  his  "  Idea,"  above  noticed, 
in  which  he  displayed  the  catalogue  of  his 
museum  in  New  Spain,  declaring,  with  affect- 
ing earnestness,  that  "  he  would  not  exchange 
these  treasures  for  all  the  gold  and  silver, 
diamonds  and  pearls,  in  the  New  World." 

After  some  delay,  the  Council    gave   an 


BOTURINI-GOLDEN  AGE  OF  TEZCUCO. 


75 


award  in  his  favour ;  acquitting  him  of  any 
intentional  violation  of  the  law,  and  pro- 
nouncing a  high  encomium  on  his  deserts. 
His  papers,  however,  were  not  restored.  But 
his  Majesty  was  graciously  pleased  to  appoint 
him  Historiographer-General  of  the  Indies, 
with  a  salary  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.  The  stipend  was  too  small  to  allow 
him  to  return  to  Mexico.  He  remained  in 
Madrid,  and  completed  there  the  first  volume 
of  a  "General  History  of  North  America," 
in  1749.  Not  long  after  this  event,  and  before 
the  publication  of  the  work,  he  died.  The 
same  injustice  was  continued  to  his  heirs ; 
and,  notwithstanding  repeated  applications 
in  their  behalf,  they  were  neither  put  in  pos- 
session of  their  unfortunate  kinsmau's  col- 
lection, nor  received  a  remuneration  for  it. 
What  was  worse,— as  far  as  the  public  was 
concerned, — the  collection  itself  was  deposited 
in  apartments  of  the  vice-regal  palace  at 
Mexico,  so  damp  that  they  gradually  fell  to 
pieces,  and  the  few  remaining  were  still 
further  diminished  by  the  pilfering  of  the 
curious.  When  Baron  Humboldt  visited 
Mexico,  not  one-eighth  of  this  inestimable 
treasure  was  in  existence  ! 

1  have  been  thus  particular  in  the  account 
of  the  unfortunate  Boturini,  as  affording,  on 
the  whole,  the  most  remarkable  example  of 
the  serious  obstacles  and  persecutions  which 


literary  enterprise,  directed  in  the  path  of 
the  national  antiquities,  has,  from  some  cause 
or  other,  been  exposed  to  in  New  Spain. 

Boturini's  manuscript  volume  was  never 
printed,  and  probably  never  will  be,  if  indeed 
it  is  in  existence.  This  will  scarcely  prove  a 
great  detriment  to  science  or  to  his  own  re- 
putation. He  was  a  man  of  a  zealous  temper, 
strongly  inclined  to  the  marvellous,  with 
little  of  that  acuteness  requisite  for  pene- 
trating the  tangled  mazes  of  antiquity,  or  of 
the  philosophic  spirit  fitted  for  calmly  weigh- 
ing its  doubts  and  difficulties.  His  "Idea" 
affords  a  sample  of  his  peculiar  mind..  With 
abundant  learning,  ill  assorted  and  ill  digested, 
it  is  a  jumble  of  fact  and  puerile  fiction,  in- 
teresting details,  crazy  dreams,  and  fantastic 
theories.  But  it  is  hardly  fair  to  judge  by 
the  strict  rules  of  criticism  a  work  which, 
put  together  hastily,  as  a  catalogue  of  literary 
treasures,  was  designed  by  the  author  rather 
to  show  what  might  be  done,  than  that  he 
could  do  it  himself.  It  is  rare  that  talents 
for  action  and  contemplation  are  united  in 
the  same  individual.  Boturini  was  eminently 
qualified,  by  his  enthusiasm  and  perseverance, 
for  collecting  the  materials  necessary  to 
illustrate  the  antiquities  of  the  country.  It 
requires  a  more  highly  gifted  mind  to  avail 
itself  of  them. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  TEZCUCANS—  THEIR  GOLDEN   AGE.— ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.— DECLINE 
OF   THEIR  MONARCHY. 

The  reader  would  gather  but  an  imperfect  notion  of  the  civilization  of  Ana- 
huac,  without  some  account  of  the  Acolhuans,  or  Tezcucans,  as  they  are  usually 
called  ;  a  nation  of  the  same  great  family  with  the  Aztecs,  whom  they  rivalled 
in  power  and  surpassed  in  intellectual  culture  and  the  arts  of  social  refinement. 
Fortunately,  we  have  ample  materials  for  this  in  the  records  left  by  Ixtlilxochitl, 
a  lineal  descendant  of  the  royal  line  of  Tezcuco,  who  flourished  in  the  century  of 
the  Conquest.  With  every  opportunity  for  information  he  combined  much 
industry  and  talent,  and,  if  his  narrative  bears  the  high  colouring  of  one  who 
would  revive  the  faded  glories  of  an  ancient  but  dilapidated  house,  he  has 
been  uniformly  commended  for  his  fairness  and  integrity,  and  has  been 
followed  without  misgiving  by  such  Spanish  writers  as  could  have  access  to 
his  manuscripts.1  I  shall  confine  myself  to  the  prominent  features  of  the  two 
reigns  which  may  be  said  to  embrace  the  golden  age  of  Tezcuco,  without 
attempting  to  weigh  the  probability  of  the  details,  Avhich  I  will  leave  to  be 
settled  by  the  reader,  according  to  the  measure  of  his  faith. 

The  Acolhuans  came  into  the  Valley,  as  we  have  seen,  about  the  close  of 

the  twelfth  century,  and  built  their  capital  of  Tezcuco  on  the  eastern  borders 

of  the  lake,  opposite  to  Mexico.     From  this  point  they  gradually  spread 

themselves  over  the  northern  portion  of  Anahuac,  when  their  career  was 

1  For  a  criticism  on  this  writer,  see  the  Postscript  to  this  chapter. 


76  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

checked  by  an  invasion  of  a  kindred  race,  the  Tepanecs,  who,  after  a  desperate 
struggle,  succeeded  in  taking  their  city,  slaying  their  monarch,  and  entirely 
subjugating  his  kingdom.2  This  event  took  place  about  1418  ;  and  the  young 
prince,  Nezahualcoyotl,  the  heir  to  the  crown,  then  fifteen  years  old,  saw  his 
father  butchered  before  his  eyes,  while  he  himself  lay  concealed  among  the 
friendly  branches  of  a  tree  which  overshadowed  the  spot.3  His  subsequent 
history  is  as  full  of  romantic  daring  and  perilous  escapes  as  that  of  the 
renowned  Scanderbeg  or  of  the  "  young  Chevalier."  * 

Not  long  after  his  flight  from  the  field  of  his  father's  blood,  the  Tezcucan 
prince  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  enemy,  was  borne  off  in  triumph  to  his  city, 
and  was  thrown  into  a  dungeon.  He  effected  his  escape,  however,  through 
the  connivance  of  the  governor  of  the  fortress,  an  old  servant  of  his  family, 
who  took  the  place  of  the  royal  fugitive,  and  paid  for  his  loyalty  with  his  life. 
He  was  at  length  permitted,  through  the  intercession  of  the  reigning  family  in 
Mexico,  which  was  allied  to  him,  to  retire  to  that  capital,  and  subsequently  to 
his  own,  where  he  found  a  shelter  in  his  ancestral  palace.  Here  he  remained 
unmolested  for  eight  years,  pursuing  his  studies  under  an  old  preceptor,  who 
had  had  the  care  of  his  early  youth,  and  who  instructed  him  in  the  various 
duties  befitting  his  princely  station.5 

At  the  end  of  this  period  the  Tepanec  usurper  died,  bequeathing  his  empire 
to  his  son,  Maxtla,  a  man  of  fierce  and  suspicious  temper.  Nezahualcoyotl 
hastened  to  pay  his  obeisance  to  him,  on  his  accession.  But  the  tyrant  refused 
to  receive  the  little  present  of  flowers  which  he  laid  at  his  feet,  and  turned  his 
back  on  him  in  presence  of  his  chieftains.  One  of  his  attendants,  friendly  to 
the  young  prince,  admonished  him  to  provide  for  his  own  safety,  by  withdraw- 
ing, as  speedily  as  possible,  from  the  palace,  where  his  life  was  in  danger.  He 
lost  no  time,  consequently,  in  retreating  from  the  inhospitable  court,  and 
returned  to  Tezcuco.  Maxtla,  however,  was  bent  on  his  destruction.  He  saw 
with  jealous  eye  the  opening  talents  and  popular  manners  of  his  rival,  and  the 
favour  he  was  daily  winning  from  his  ancient  subjects.6 

He  accordingly  laid  a  plan  for  making  away  with  him  at  an  evening  enter- 
tainment. It  was  defeated  by  the  vigilance  of  the  prince's  tutor,  who  contrived 
to  mislead  the  assassins  and  to  substitute  another  victim  in  the  place  of  his 
pupil.7  The  baffled  tyrant  now  threw  off  all  disguise,  and  sent  a  strong  party 
of  soldiers  to  Tezcuco,  with  orders  to  enter  the  palace,  seize  the  person  of 
Nezahualcoyotl,  and  slay  him  on  the  spot.  The  prince,  who  became  acquainted 
with  the  plot  through  the  watchfulness  of  his  preceptor,  instead  of  flying,  as 
he  was  counselled,  resolved  to  await  his  enemies.  They  found  him  playing  at 
ball,  when  they  arrived,  in  the  court  of  his  palace.  He  received  them  cour- 
teously, and  invited  them  in,  to  take  some  refreshments  after  their  journey. 
While  they  were  occupied  in  this  way,  he  passed  into  an  adjoining  saloon, 
which  excited  no  suspicion,  as  he  was' still  visible  through  the  open  doors  by 
which  the  apartments  communicated  with  each  other.  A  burning  censer 
stood  in  the  passage,  and,  as  it  was  fed  by  the  attendants,  threw  up  such 

2  See  Chapter  I.  of  this  Introduction,  p.  10.  divides  romance  from  reality. 

a  lxtlilxochitl,  Relaciones,   MS.,  No.  9.—  6  Ixtlilxochitl,  Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  10. 

Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  19.  6  Idem,   Relaciones,  MS.,  No.    10.— Hist. 

4  The  adventures  of  the  former  hero  are  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  20-24. 
told  with  his  usual  spirit  by  Sismondi  (Re-  '  Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  25.  The 
publiques  Italienues,  chap.  79).  It  is  hardly  contrivance  was  effected  by  means  of  an  ex- 
necessary,  for  the  latter,  to  refer  the  English  traordinary  personal  resemblance  of  the 
reader  to  Chambers's  "  History  of  the  Rebel-  parties;  a  fruitful  source  of  comic— as  every 
lion  of  1745;"  a  work  which  proves  how  reader  of  the  dmnia  knows — though  rarely  of 
thin  is  the  partition  in  human  life  which  tragic  interest. 


GOLDEN  AGE  OF  TEZCUCO.  77 

clouds  of  incense  as  obscured  his  movements  from  the  soldiers.  Under  this 
friendly  veil  he  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  by  a  secret  passage,  which 
communicated  with  a  large  earthen  pipe  formerly  used  to  bring  water  to  the 
palace.8  Here  he  remained  till  nightfall,  when,  taking  advantage  of  the 
obscurity,  he  found  his  way  into  the  suburbs,  and  sought  a  shelter  in  the  cot- 
tage of  one  of  his  father's  vassals. 

The  Tepanec  monarch,  enraged  at  this  repeated  disappointment,  ordered 
instant  pursuit.  A  price  was  set  on  the  head  of  the  royal  fugitive.  Whoever 
should  take  him,  dead  or  alive,  was  promised,  however  humble  his  degree,  the 
hand  of  a  noble  lady,  and  an  ample  domain  along  with  it.  Troops  of  armed 
men  were  ordered  to  scour  the  country  in  every  direction.  In  the  course  of  the 
search,  the  cottage  in  which  the  prince  had  taken  refuge  was  entered.  But 
he  fortunately  escaped  detection  by  being  hid  under  a  heap  of  maguey  fibres 
used  for  manufacturing  cloth.  As  this  was  no  longer  a  proper  place  of 
concealment,  he  sought  a  retreat  in  the  mountainous  and  woody  district  lying 
between  the  borders  of  his  own  state  and  Tlascala.9 

Here  he  led  a  wretched,  wandering  life,  exposed  to  all  the  inclemencies  of 
the  weather,  hiding  himself  in  deep  thickets  and  caverns,  and  stealing  out,  at 
night,  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  appetite ;  while  he  was  kept  in  constant 
alarm  by  the  activity  of  his  pursuers,  always  hovering  on  his  track.  On  one 
occasion  he  sought  refuge  from  them  among  a  small  party  of  soldiers,  who 
proved  friendly  to  him  and  concealed  him  in  a  large  drum  around  which  they 
were  dancing.  At  another  time  he  was  just  able  to  turn  the  crest  of  a  hill  as 
his  enemies  were  climbing  it  on  the  other  side,  when  he  fell  in  with  a  girl  who 
was  reaping  chia, — a  Mexican  plant,  the  seed  of  whicji  was  much  used  in  the 
drinks  of  the  country.  He  persuaded  her  to  cover  him  up  with  the  stalks  she 
had  been  cutting.  When  his  pursuers  came  up,  and  inquired  if  she  had  seen 
the  fugitive,  the  girl  coolly  answered  that  she  had,  and  pointed  out  a  path  as 
the  one  he  had  taken.  Notwithstanding  the  high  rewards  offered,  Nezahual- 
coyotl  seems  to  have  incurred  no  danger  from  treachery,  such  was  the  general 
attachment  felt  to  himself  and  his  house.  "  Would  you  not  deliver  up  the 
prince,  if  he  came  in  your  way?  "he  inquired  of  a  young  peasant  who  was 
unacquainted  with  his  person.  "Not  I,"  replied  the  other.  "What,  not  for 
a  fair  lady's  hand,  and  a  rich  dowry  beside  r'  rejoined  the  prince.  At  which 
the  other  only  shook  his  head  and  laughed.10  On  more  than  one  occasion  his 
faithful  people  submitted  to  torture,  and  even  to  lose  their  lives,  rather  than 
disclose  the  place  of  his  retreat.11 

However  gratifying  such  proofs  of  loyalty  might  be  to  his  feelings,  the  situa- 
tion of  the  prince  in  these  mountain  solitudes  became  every  day  more  dis- 
tressing. It  gave  a  still  keener  edge  to  his  own  sufferings  to  witness  those  of 
the  faithful  followers  who  chose  to  accompany  him  in  his  wanderings.  "  Leave 
me,"  he  would  say  to  them,  "to  my  fate  !  Why  should  you  throw  away  your 
own  lives  for  one  whom  fortune  is  never  weary  of  persecuting  ?  "    Most  of  the 

8  It  was  customary,  on  entering  the  pre-  10  "  Nezahualcoiotzin  le  dixo,  que  si  viese 

sence  of  a  great  lord,  to  throw  aroniatics  into  a  quien  huseaban,  si  lo  irfa  a  denunciar  ?  re- 

the  censer.     "  Hecho  en  el  brasero  incienso  y*  spondio,    que     no  ;    tornandole    a"     replicar 

copal,  que  era  uso  y  costumbre  donde  estaban  diciendole,  que  haria  mui  nial  en  perder  una 

lo8  Reyes  y  Senores,  cada  vez  que  los  criados  muger  hermosa  y  lo  demas  que  el  rey  Maxtla 

entraban    con    mucha    reverencia    y    acata-  prometia,  el  mancebo  se  rio  de  todo,  no  ha- 

miento  echaban  sahumerio  en  el  brasero ;  y  ciendo  caso  ni  de  louno  ni  de  lo  otro."  Ixtlil- 

asi  con  este  perfume  se  obscurecia  algo  la  xochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  27. 

sala."    Ixtlilxochitl,  Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  11.  "Ibid.,    MS.,    cap.    26,    27.—  Relaciones, 

"  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  26.  MS.,   No.   11.—  Veytia,  Hist,   antig.,  lib.  2, 

—Relaciones,  MS.,    No.    11.— Veytia,  Hist.  cap.  47,  48. 
antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  47. 


78  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

great  Tezcucan  chiefs  had  consulted  their  interests  by  a  timely  adhesion 
to  the  usurper.  But  some  still  clung  to  their  prince,  preferring  proscription, 
and  death  itself,  rather  than  desert  him  in  his  extremity.12 

In  the  mean  time,  his  friends  at  a  distance  were  active  in  measures  for  his 
relief.  The  oppressions  of  Maxtla,  and  his  growing  empire,  had  caused  general 
alarm  in  the  surrounding  states,  who  recalled  the  mild  rule  of  the  Tezcucan 
princes.  A  coalition  was  formed,  a  plan  of  operations  concerted,  and,  on  the 
day  appointed  for  a  general  rising,  Nezahualcoyotl  found  himself  at  the  head 
of  a  force  sufficiently  strong  to  face  his  Tepanec  adversaries.  An  engagement 
came  on,  in  which  the  latter  were  totally  discomfited ;  and  the  victorious 
prince,  receiving  everywhere  on  his  route  the  homage  of  his  joyful  subjects, 
entered  his  capital,  not  like  a  proscribed  outcast,  but  as  the  rightful  heir,  and 
saw  himself  once  more  enthroned  in  the  halls  of  his  fathers. 

Soon  after,  he  united  his  forces  with  the  Mexicans,  long  disgusted  with  the 
arbitrary  conduct  of  Maxtla.  The  allied  powers,  after  a  series  of  bloody 
engagements  with  the  usurper,  routed  him  under  the  walls  of  his  own  capital. 
He  fled  to  the  baths,  whence  he  Avas  dragged  out,  and  sacrificed  with  the 
usual  cruel  ceremonies  of  the  Aztecs  ;  the  royal  city  of  Azcapozalco  was  razed 
to  the  ground,  and  the  wasted  territory  was  henceforth  reserved  as  the  great 
slave-market  for  the  nations  of  Anahuac.13 

These  events  were  succeeded  by  the  remarkable  league  among  the  three 
powers  of  Tezcuco,  Mexico,  and  Tlacopan,  of  which  some  account  has  been 
given  in  a  previous  chapter.14  Historians  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  precise 
terms  of  it ;  the  writers  of  the  two  former  nations  each  insisting  on  the  para- 
mount authority  of  his  own  in  the  coalition.  All  agree  in  the  subordinate 
position  of  Tlacopan,  a  state,  like  the  others,  bordering  on  the  lake.  It  is 
certain  that  in  their  subsequent  operations,  whether  of  peace  or  war,  the  three 
states  shared  in  each  other's  councils,  embarked  in  each  other's  enterprises, 
and  moved  in  perfect  concert  together,  till  just  before  the  coming  of  the 
Spaniards. 

-  The  first  measure  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  on  returning  to  his  dominions,  was  a 
general  amnesty.  It  was  his  maxim  "  that  a  monarch  might  punish,  but 
revenge  was  unworthy  of  him." 15  In  the  present  instance  he  was  averse  even 
to  punish,  and  not  only  freely  pardoned  his  rebel  nobles,  but  conferred  on 
some,  who  had  most  deeply  offended,  posts  of  honour  and  confidence.  Such 
conduct  was  doubtless  politic,  especially  as  their  alienation  was  owing,  pro- 
bably, much  more  to  fear  of  the  usurper  than  to  any  disaffection  towards 
himself.  But  there  are  some  acts  of  policy  which  a  magnanimous  spirit  only 
can  execute. 

The  restored  monarch  next  set  about  repairing  the  damages  sustained  under 
the  late  misrule,  and  reviving,  or  rather  remodelling,  the  various  departments 
of  government.  He  framed  a  concise,  but  comprehensive,  code  of  laws,  so 
well  suited,  it  was  thought,  to  the  exigencies  of  the  times,  that  it  was  adopted 
as  their  own  by  the  two  other  members  of  the  triple  alliance.  It  was  written 
in  blood,  and  entitled  the  author  to  be  called  the  Draco  rather  than  "  the  Solon 
of  Anahuac,"  as  he  is  fondly  styled  by  his  admirers.16    Humanity  is  one  of 

12  Ixtlilxochitl,  MSS.,  ubi  supra.— Veytia,  los  Reyes,  sino  castigar  al  que  lo  mereciere." 
ubi  supra.  MS.  de  Ixtlilxocbitl. 

13  Ixtlilxocbitl,  Hist.  Cbicb.,  MS.,  cap.  28-  le  See  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i. 
31.— Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  11.— Veytia,  Hist.  p.  247.— Nezahualcoyotl's  code  consisted  of 
antig.,  lib.  2,  cap.  51-54.  eighty  laws,  of  which  thirty-four  only  have 

4  See  page  12.  come  down  to  us,  according  to  Veytia.    (Hist. 

"  "Que  venganza  no  es  justo  la  procuren       antig.,  torn,  iii.  p.  224,  nota.)    ixtlilxochitl 


GOLDEN  AGE  OF  TEZCUCO.  79 

the  best  fruits  of  refinement.  It  is  only  with  increasing  civilization  that  the 
legislator  studies  to  economize  human  suffering,  even  for  the  guilty ;  to  devise 
penalties  not  so  much  by  way  of  punishment  for  the  past  as  of  reformation  for 
the  future.17 

He  divided  the  burden  of  government  among  a  number  of  departments,  as 
the  council  of  war,  the  council  of  finance,  the  council  of  justice.  This  last 
was  a  court  of  supreme  authority,  both  in  civil  and  criminal  matters,  receiving 
appeals  from  the  lower  tribunals  of  the  provinces,  which  were  obliged  to  make 
a  full  report,  every  four  months,  or  eighty  days,  of  their  own  proceedings  to 
this  higher  judicature.  In  all  these  bodies,  a  certain  number  of  citizens  were 
allowed  to  have  seats  with  the  nobles  and  professional  dignitaries.  There  was, 
however,  another  body,  a  council  of  state,  for  aiding  the  king  in  the  despatch 
of  business,  and  advising  him  in  matters  of  importance,  which  was  drawn 
altogether  from  the  highest  order  of  chiefs.  It  consisted  of  fourteen  members  ; 
and  they  had  seats  provided  for  them  at  the  royal  table.18 

Lastly,  there  was  an  extraordinary  tribunal,  called  the  council  of  music,  but 
which,  (littering  from  the  import  of  its  name,  was  devoted  to  the  encourage- 
ment of  science  and  art.  Works  on  astronomy,  chronology,  history,  or  any 
other  science,  were  required  to  be  submitted  to  its  judgment,  before  they 
could  be  made  public.  This  censorial  power  was  of  some  moment,  at  least 
with  regard  to  the  historical  department,  where  the  wilful  perversion  of  truth 
was  made  a  capital  offence  by  the  bloody  code  of  Nezahualcoyotl.  Yet  a 
Tezcucan  author  must  have  been  a  bungler,  who  could  not  elude  a  conviction 
under  the  cloudy  veil  of  hieroglyphics.  This  body,  which  was  drawn  from  the 
best-instructed  persons  in  the  kingdom,  with  little  regard  to  rank,  had  super- 
vision of  all  the  productions  of  art,  and  of  the  nicer  fabrics.  It  decided  on 
the  qualifications  of  the  professors  in  the  various  branches  of  science,  on  the 
fidelity  of  their  instructions  to  their  pupils,  the  deficiency  of  which  was 
severely  punished,  and  it  instituted  examinations  of  these  latter.  In  short,  it 
was  a  general  board  of  education  for  the  country.  On  stated  days,  historical 
compositions,  and  poems  treating  of  moral  or  traditional  topics,  were  recited 
before  it  by  their  authors.  Seats  were  provided  for  the  three  crowned  heads 
of  the  empire,  who  deliberated  with  the  other  members  on  the  respective 
merits  of  the  pieces,  and  distributed  prizes  of  value  to  the  successful  com- 
petitors.19 

Such  are  the  marvellous  accounts  transmitted  to  us  of  this  institution  ;  an 
institution  certainly  not  to  have  been  expected  among  the  aborigines  of 
America.     It  is  calculated  to  give  us  a  higher  idea  of  the  refinement  of  the 

enumerates  several  of  them.    Hist.  Chicli.,  — Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  lib.  3,  cap.  7. — "  Con- 

MS.,  cap.  38,  and  llelaciones,  MS.,  Ordenan-  currian  a  este  consejo  las  tres  cabezas  del 

zas.  imperio,  en   ciertos   dias,  &  oir  cantar  las 

"  Nowhere  are  these  principles  kept  mora  poesfas  historicas  antiguas  y  modernas,  para 

steadily  in  view  than  in  the  various  writings  instruirse    de   toda  su   historia,   y  tambien 

of  our  adopted  countryman  Dr.  Lieber,  having  cuando  habia  algun  nuevo  invento  en  cual- 

more  or  less  to  do  with  the  theory  of  legisla-  quicra  facultad,  para  examinarlo,  aprobarlo, 

tion.    Sucli  works  could  not  have  been  pro-  o  reprobarlo.    Delante  de  las  sillas  de  los 

duced  before  the  nineteenth  century.    •  reyes  habia  una  gran  mesa  cargada  de  joyas 

,e  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  36.  de  oro  y   plata,  pedreria,   plumas,  y  otras 

— Veytia,   Hist,   antig.,    lib.  3,  cap.  7. — Ac-  cosas  estiniables,  y  en  los  rincones  de  la  sala 

cording  to  Zurita,  the   principal  judges,   at  muchas  de  mantas  de  todas  calidades,  para 
their  general  meetings  every  four  months,    .    premios  de  las  habilidades  y  estimulo  de  los 

constituted  also  a  sort  of  parliament  or  cortes.  profesores,   las  cuales  alhajas  repartian  los 

for  advising  the  king  on  matters  of  state.  reyes,  en  los  dias  que  concurrian,  A  los  que  se 

See  his  Rapport,  p.  106  ;  also  ante,  p.  17.  aventajabau  en  el  ejerciciode  sus  facultades." 

10  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  36.  Ibid. 
— Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  tore,  ii.  p.  137, 


80  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

people  than  even  the  noble  architectural  remains  which  still  cover  some  parts 
of  the  continent.  Architecture  is,  to  a  certain  extent,  a  sensual  gratification. 
It  addresses  itself  to  the  eye,  and  affords  the  best  scope  for  the  parade  of  bar- 
baric pomp  and  splendour.  It  is  the  form  in  which  the  revenues  of  a  semi- 
civilized  people  are  most  likely  to  be  lavished.  The  most  gaudy  and  ostenta- 
tious specimens  of  it,  and  sometimes  the  most  stupendous,  have  been  reared 
by  such  hands.  It  is  one  of  the  first  steps  in  the  great  march  of  civilization, 
lint  the  institution  in  question  was  evidence  of  still  higher  refinement.  It 
was  a  literary  luxury,  and  argued  the  existence  of  a  taste  in  the  nation  which 
relied  for  its  gratification  on  pleasures  of  a  purely  intellectual  character. 

The  influence  of  this  academy  must  have  been  most  propitious  to  the 
capital,  which  became  the  nursery  not  only  of  such  sciences  as  could  be  com- 
passed by  the  scholarship  of  the  period,  but  of  various  useful  and  ornamental 
arts.  Its  historians,  orators,  and  poets  were  celebrated  throughout  the 
country.20  Its  archives,  for  which  accommodations  were  provided  in  the 
royal  palace,  were  stored  with  the  records  of  primitive  ages.21  Its  idiom, 
more  polished  than  the  Mexican,  was,  indeed,  the  purest  of  all  the  Nahuatlac 
dialects,  and  continued,  long  after  the  Conquest,  to  be  that  in  which  the  best 

E inductions  of  the  native  races  were  composed.    Tezcuco  claimed  the  glory  of 
eing  the  Athens  of  the  Western  world.22 

Among  the  most  illustrious  of  her  bards  was  the  emperor  himself, — for  the 
Tezcucan  writers  claim  this  title  for  their  chief,  as  head  of  the  imperial 
alliance.  He  doubtless  appeared  as  a  competitor  before  that  very  academy 
where  he  so  often  sat  as  a  critic.  Many  of  his  odes  descended  to  a  late 
generation,  and  are  still  preserved,  perhaps,  in  some  of  the  dusty  repositories 
of  Mexico  or  Spain.23  The  historian  Ixtlilxochitl  has  left  a  translation,  in 
Castilian,  of  one  of  the  poems  of  his  royal  ancestor.  It  is  not  easy  to  render 
his  version  into  corresponding  English  rhyme,  without  the  perfume  of  the 
original  escaping  in  this  double  filtration.24  They  remind  one  of  the  rich 
breathings  of  Spanish- Arab  poetry,  in  which  an  ardent  imagination  is  tem- 
pered by  a  not  unpleasing  and  moral  melancholy.23  But,  though  sufficiently 
florid  in  diction,  they  are  generally  free  from  the  meretricious  ornaments  and 

20  Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  lib.  3,  cap.  7.—  heathen  theology,  astronomy,  medicine,  and 
Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  247. —        history."    Idea,  p.  142. 

The  latter  author  enumerates  four  historians,  23  "He  composed  sixty  songs,"   says  the 

some  of  much  repute,  of  the  royal  house  of  author  last  quoted,   "which  have  probably 

Tezcuco,  descendants  of  the  great  Nezahual-  perished    by  the    incendiary  hands    of   the 

coyotl.     See  his  Account  of  Writers,  torn.  i.  ignorant."    (Idea,  p.  79.)    Boturini  had  trans- 

pp.  6-21.  lations  of  two  of  these  in  his  museum  (Cata- 

21  "  En  la  ciudad  de  Tezcuco  estaban  los  logo,  p.  8),  and  another,  has  since  come  to 
Archivos  Reales  de  todas  las  cosas  referidas,  light. 

por  haver  sido  la  Metropoli  de  todas  las  cien-  -"  Difficult  as  the  task  may  be,  it  has  been 

cias,  usos,  y  buenas  costumbres,  porque  los  executed  by  the  hand  of  a  fair  friend,  who, 

Reyes  que  fueron  de  ella  se  preciaron  de  esto."  while  she  has  adhered  to  the  Castilian  with 

(Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.   Chich.,   MS.,   Prologo.)  singular  fidelity,  has  shown  a  grace  and  flexi- 

It  was  from  the  poor  wreck  of  these  docu-  bility  in  her  poetical  movements  which  the 

ments,   once  so  carefully  preserved  by  his  Castilian  version,  and  probably  the  Mexican 

ancestors,  that    the    historian    gleaned    the  original,  cannot  boast.     See  both  translations 

materials,  as  he  informs  us,  for  his    own  in  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  2. 
works.  ■*  Numerous  specimens  of   this  may  be 

22  "  Aunque  es  tenida  la  lengua  Mejicana  found  in  Conde's  "Dominacion  de  los  Arabes 
por  materna,  y  la  Tezcucana  por  mas  corte-  en  Espafia."  None  of  them  are  superior  to 
sana  y  pulida."  (Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  the  plaintive  strains  of  the  royal  Abderahman 
MS.)  "  Tezcuco,"  says  Boturini,  "  where  the  on  the  solitary  palm-tree  which  reminded  him 
poblemen  sent  their  sons  to  acquire  the  most  of  the  pleasant  land  of  his  birth.  See  Par^e 
polished  dialect  of  the  Nahuatlac  language,  2,  cap.  9f 

and  to  study  poetry,  moral  philosophy,  the 


GOLDEN  AGE  OF  TEZCUCO.  81 

hyperbole  with  which  the  minstrelsy  of  the  East  is  usually  tainted.  They 
turn  on  the  vanities  and  mutability  of  human  life,— a  topic  very  natural  for 
a  monarch  who  had  himself  experienced  the  strangest  mutations  of  fortune. 
There  is  mingled  in  the  lament  of  the  Tezcucan  bard,  however,  an  Epicurean 
philosophy,  which  seeks  relief  from  the  fears  of  the  future  in  the  joys  of  the 
present.  "Banish  care,"  he  says:  "if  there  are  bounds  to  pleasure,  the 
saddest  life  must  also  have  an  end.  Then  weave  the  chaplet  of  flowers,  and 
sing  thy  songs  in  praise  of  the  all-powerful  God ;  for  the  glory  of  this  world 
soon  fadeth  away.  Rejoice  in  the  green  freshness  of  thy  spring  ;  for  the  day 
will  come  when  thou  shalt  sigh  for  these  joys  in  vain  ;  when  the  sceptre  shall 
pass  from  thy  hands,  thy  servants  shall  wander  desolate  in  thy  courts,  thy 
sons,  and  the  sons  of  thy  nobles,  shall  drink  the  dregs  of  distress,  and  all  the 
pomp  of  thy  victories  and  triumphs  shall  live  only  in  their  recollection.  Yet 
the  remembrance  of  the  just  shall  not  pass  away  from  the  nations,  and  the 
good  thou  hast  done  shall  ever  be  held  in  honour.  The  goods  of  this  life,  its 
glories  and  its  riches,  are  but  lent  to  us,  its  substance  is  but  an  illusory 
shadow,  and  the  things  of  to-day  shall  change  on  the  coming  of  the  morrow. 
Then  gather  the  fairest  flowers  from  thy  gardens,  to  bind  round  thy  brow, 
and  seize  the  joys  of  the  present  ere  they  perish." 2li 

But  the  hours  of  the  Tezcucan  monarch  were  not  all  passed  in  idle  dalliance 
with  the  Muse,  nor  in  the  sober  contemplations  of  philosophy,  as  at  a  later 
period.  In  the  freshness  of  youth  and  early  manhood  he  led  the  allied  armies 
in  their  annual  expeditions,  which  were  certain  to  result  in  a  wider  extent  of 
territory  to  the  empire.27  In  the  intervals  of  peace  he  fostered  those  pro- 
ductive arts  which  are  the  surest  sources  of  public  prosperity.  He  encouraged 
agriculture  above  all ;  and  there  was  scarcely  a  spot  so  rude,  or  a  steep  so 
inaccessible,  as  not  to  confess  the  power  of  cultivation.  The  land  was  covered 
with  a  busy  population,  and  towns  and  cities  sprang  up  in  places  since  deserted 
or  dwindled  into  miserable  villages.28 

46  "  lo  toeare  cantando  forms  the  same  sentiment  is  developed  by 

El  miisico  instrumento  sonoroso,  different  races  and  in  different  languages.     It 

Tii  de  flores  gozando  is  an  Epicurean  sentiment,  indeed,  but  its 

Danza,  y  festeja  ;i  Dios  que  es  poderoso ;  universality  proves  its  truth  to  nature. 
0  gozemos  de  esta  gloria,  **  Some  of  the  provinces  and  places  thus 

Porque  la  humana  vida  es  transitoria."  conquered  were  held  by  the  allied  powers  in 

MS.  de  Ixtulxochitl.  common ;  Tlacopan,  however,  only  receiving 

The  sentiment   which  is  common  enoueh  one-fifth  of  the  tribute.     It  was  more  usual 

tfoglisb  poet  Hernck  .  See  Ixtlllxochitl,  Hist  CMch>i  MS<>  cap-  38>__ 

"  Gather  the  rosebuds  while  you  may  ;  Zurita,  Rapport,  p.  1 1. 

Old  Time  is  still  a  flying  ;  ■•  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  41. 

The  fairest  flower  that  blooms  to-day  The  same  writer,  in  another  work,  calls  the 

To-morrow  may  be  dying."  population  of  Tezcuco,  at  this  period,  double 

And  with  stil,  greater  beauty,  perhaps,  by  ^'^SgEgfigSSl 

numerous  remains  of  edifices  still  visible  in 

"  Rions,  chantons,  dit  cette  troupe  impie,  his  day,  in  places  now  depopulated.    ••  Parece 

De  fleurs  en  fleurs,  de  plaisirs  en  plaisirs,  en  las  historias  que  en  este  tienipo,  antes  que 

Promenons  nos  de'sirs. '  se  destruyesen,  havia  doblado  mas  gente  de 

Sur  l'avenir  insense  qui  se  fie.  la  que  hallo  al  tiempo  que  vino  Cortes,  y  los 

De  nos  ans  passagers  le  nombre  est  incer-  demas  Espafioles  :   porque  yo  hallo  en  los 

tain.  padrones  reales,  que  el  menor  pueblo  tenia 

Hatons-nous  aujourd'hui  de  jouir  de  la  1100  vecinos,  y  de  alii  para  arriba,  y  ahora 

vie  ;  no  tienen  200  vecinos,  y  aun  en  algunas  partes 

Qui  sait  si  nous  serons  demain  ? "  de  todo  punto  se  ban  acabado.  .  .  .  Como  se 

Athalie,  Acte  2.  hecha  de  ver  en  las  ruinas,  hasta  los  mas  altos 

It  is  interesting  to  see  under  what  different  montes  y  sierras  tenian  sus  sementeras,  y 


82  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

From  resources  thus  enlarged  by  conquest  and  domestic  industry,  the 
monarch  drew  the  means  for  the  large  consumption  of  his  own  numerous 
household,29  and  for  the  costly  works  which  lie  executed  for  the  convenience 
and  embellishment  of  the  capital.  He  rilled  it  with  stately  edifices  for  his 
nobles,  whose  constant  attendance  he  was  anxious  to  secure  at  his  court.30 
He  erected  a  magnificent  pile  of  buildings  which  might  serve  both  for  a  royal 
residence  and  for  the  public  offices.  It  extended,  from  east  to  west,  twelve 
hundred  and  thirty -four  yards,  and  from  north  to  south,  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-eight.  It  was  encompassed  by  a  wall  of  unburnt  bricks  and  cement, 
six  feet  wide  and  nine  high  for  one  half  of  the  circumference,  and  fifteen  feet 
high  for  the  other  half.  Within  this  enclosure  were  two  courts.  The  outer 
one  was  used  as  the  great  market-place  of  the  city,  and  continued  to  be  so 
until  long  after  the  Conquest, — if,  indeed,  it  is  not  now.  The  interior  court 
was  surrounded  by  the  council- chambers  and  halls  of  justice.  There  were  also 
accommodations  there  for  the  foreign  ambassadors  ;  and  a  spacious  saloon,  with 
apartments  opening  into  it,  for  men  of  science  and  poets,  who  pursued  their 
studies  in  this  retreat  or  met  together  to  hold  converse  under  its  marble  porti- 
coes. In  this  quarter,  also,  were  kept  the  public  archives,  which  fared  better 
under  the  Indian  dynasty  than  they  have  since  under  their  European 
successors.31 

Adjoining  this  court  were  the  apartments  of  the  king,  including  those  for 
the  royal  harem,  as  liberally  supplied  with  beauties  as  that  of  an  Eastern  sultan. 
Their  walls  were  incrusted  with  alabasters  and  richly-tinted  stucco,  or  hung 
with  gorgeous  tapestries  of  variegated  feather-work.  They  led  through  long- 
arcades,  and  through  intricate  labyrinths  of  shrubbery,  into  gardens  where 
baths  and  sparkling  fountains  were  overshadowed  by  tall  groves  of  cedar  and 
cypress.  The  basins  of  water  were  well  stocked  with  fish  of  various  kinds, 
and  the  aviaries  with  birds  glowing  in  all  the  gaudy  plumage  of  the  tropics. 
Many  birds  and  animals  which  could  not  be  obtained  alive  were  represented 
in  gold  and  silver  so  skilfully  as  to  have  furnished  the  great  naturalist 
Hernandez  with  models  for  his  work.32 

casas  principals  para  vivir  y  morar."  Ke-  poetas,  historicos,  y  x>hil6sophos  del  reyno, 
laciones,  MS.,  No.  9.  divididos  en  sus  claves,  y  academi  as,  con  forme 
2J  Torquemada  has  extracted  the  particulars  era  la  facultad  de  cada  uno,  y  asi  mismo 
of  the  yearly  expenditure  of  the  palace  from  estaban  aqui  los  archives  reales." 
the  royal  account-book,  which  came  into  the  3il  This  celebrated  naturalist  was  sent  by 
historian's  possession.  The  following  are  Philip  II.  to  New  Spain,  and  he  employed 
some  of  the  items,  namely :  4,900,300  fanegas  several  years  in  compiling  a  voluminous  work 
of  maize  (the  fanega  is  equal  lo  about  one  on  its  various  natural  productions,  with  draw- 
hundred  pounds)  ;  2,744,000  fanegas  of  cacao ;  ings  illustrating  them.  Although  the  govern- 
8000  turkeys ;  1300  baskets  of  salt ;  besides  ment  is  said  to  have  expended  sixty  thousand 
an  incredible  quantity  of  game  of  every  kind,  ducats  in  effecting  this  great  object,  the 
vegetables,  condiments,  etc.  (Monarch.  Ind.,  volumes  were  not  published  till  long  after  the 
lib.  2,  cap.  53.)  See,  also,  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  author's  death.  In  1651  a  mutilated  edition 
Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  35.  of  the  part  of  the  work  relating  to  medical 

30  There  were  more  than  four  hundred  of  botany  appeared  at  Rome. — The  original  MSS. 
these  lordly  residences.  "Asi  mismo  hizo  were  supposed  to  have  been  destroyed  by  the 
edificar  muchas  casas  y  palacios  para  los  great  fire  in  the  Escorial,  not  many  years 
senores  y  cavalleros,  que  asistian  en  su  corte,  after.  Fortunately,  another  copy,  in  the 
cada  uno  conforme  a  la  calidad  y  meritos  de  author's  own  hand,  was  detected  by  the  in- 
su  persona,  las  quales  llegaron  a  ser  mas  de  defatigable  Munoz,  in  the  library  of  the 
quatrocientas  casas  de  senores  y  cavalleros  Jesuits'  College  at  Madrid,  in  the  latter  part 
de  solar  conocido."    Ibid.,  cap.  38.  of  the  last  century;  and  a  beautiful  edition, 

31  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  36.  from  the  famous  press  of  Ibarra,  was  pub- 
"Esta  plaza  cercada  de  portales,  y  tenia  asi  lished  in  that  capital,  under  the  patronage  of 
mismo  por  la  parte  del  poniente  otra  sala  government,  in  1790.  (Hist.  Plantarum, 
grande,  y  muchos  quartos  a,  la  redonda,  que  Prajfatio. — Nic.  Antonio,  Bibliotheca,  His- 
era  la  universidad,  en  donde  asistian  todos  los  pana  Nova  (Matriti,  1790),  torn.  ii.  p.  432.) 


GOLDEN  AGE  OF  TEZCUCO.  83 

Accommodations  on  a  princely  scale  were  provided  for  the  sovereigns  of 
Mexico  and  Tlacopan  when  they  visited  the  court.  The  whole  of  this  lordly 
pile  contained  three  hundred  'apartments,  some  of  them  fifty  yards  square.33 
The  height  of  the  building  is  not  mentioned.  It  was  probably  not  great,  but 
supplied  the  requisite  room  by  the  immense  extent  of  ground  which  it  covered. 
The  interior  was  doubtless  constructed  of  light  materials,  especially  of  the 
rich  woods  which,  in  that  country,  are  remarkable,  when  polished,  for  the 
brilliancy  and  variety  of  their  colours.  That  the  more  solid  materials  of  stone 
and  stucco  were  also  liberally  employed  is  proved  by  the  remains  at  the  present 
day ;  remains  which  have  furnished  an  inexhaustible  quarry  for  the  churches 
and  other  edifices  since  erected  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  site  of  the  ancient 
city.34 

We  are  not  informed  of  the  time  occupied  in  building  this  palace.  But  two 
hundred  thousand  workmen,  it  is  said,  were  employed  on  it.35  However  this 
may  be,  it  is  certain  that  the  Tezcucan  monarchs,  like  those  of  Asia  and 
ancient  Egypt,  had  the  control  of  immense  masses  of  men,  and  would  some- 
times turn  the  whole  population  of  a  conquered  city,  including  the  women,  into 
the  public  works.36  The  most  gigantic  monuments  of  architecture  which  the 
world  has  witnessed  would  never  have  been  reared  by  the  hands  of  freemen. 

Adjoining  the  palace  were  buildings  for  the  king's  children,  who,  by  his 
various  wives,  amounted  to  no  less  than  sixty  sons  and  fifty  daughters.37 
Here  they  were  instructed  in  all  the  exercises  and  accomplishments  suited  to 
their  station  ;  comprehending,  what  would  scarcely  find  a  place  in  a  royal 
education  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  arts  of  working  in  metals, 
jewelry,  and  feather-mosaic.  Once  in  every  four  months,  the  whole  household, 
not  excepting  the  youngest,  and  including  all  the  officers  and  attendants  on 
the  king's  person,  assembled  in  a  grand  saloon  of  the  palace,  to  listen  to  a  dis- 
course from  an  orator,  probably  one  of  the  priesthood.  The  princes,  on  this 
occasion,  were  all  dressed  in  nequen,  the  coarsest  manufacture  of  the  country. 
The  preacher  began  by  enlarging  on  the  obligations  of  morality  and  of  respect 
for  the  gods,  especially  important  in  persons  whose  rank  gave  such  additional 
weight  to  example.  He  occasionally  seasoned  his  homily  with  a  pertinent 
application  to  his  audience,  if  any  member  of  it  had  been  guilty  of  a  notorious 
delinquency.  From  this  wholesome  admonition  the  monarch  himself  was  not 
exempted,  and  the  orator  boldly  reminded  him  of  his  paramount  duty  to  show 
respect  for  his  own  laws.    The  king,  so  far  from  taking  umbrage,  received  the 

The  work  of  Hernandez  is  a  monument  of  our  guide  informed  us  that  whoever  built  a 
industry  and  erudition,  the  more  remarkable  house  at  Tezcuco  made  the  ruins  of  the  palace 
as  being  the  first  on  this  difficult  subject.  serve  as  his  quarry."  (Six  Months  in  Mexico, 
And,  after  all  the  additional  light  from  the  chap.  26.)  Torquemada  notices  the  appro- 
labours  of  later  naturalists,  it  still  holds  its  priation  of  the  materials  to  the  same  purpose. 
place  as  a  book  of  the  highest  authority,  for  Monarch.  lad.,  lib.  2,  cap.  45. 
the  perspicuity,  fidelity,  and  thoroughness  3S  Ixtlilxochitl,  MS.,  ubi  supra, 
with  which  the  multifarious  topics  in  it  are  36  Thus,  to  punish  the  Chalcas  for  their 


rebellion,  the  whole  population  were  com- 

33  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  36.  pelled,  women  as  well  as  men,  says  the  chro- 

34  "  Some  of  the  terraces  on  which  it  stood,"  nicler  so  often  quoted,  to  labour  on  the  royal 
says  Mr.  Bullock,  speaking  of  this  palace,  edifices  for  four  years  together;  and  large 
"  are  still  entire,  and  covered  with  cement,  granaries  were  provided  with  stores  for  their 
very  hard,  and  equal  in  beauty  to  that  found  maintenance  in  the  mean  time.  Idem,  Hist, 
in  ancient  Roman  buildings.  .  .  .  The  great  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  46. 

church,  which  stands   close   by,  is    almost  37  If  the  people  in  general  were  not  much 

entirely  built  of  the  materials  taken  from  the  addicted  to  polygamy,  the  sovereign,  it  must 

palace,  many  of  the  sculptured  stones  from  be  confessed,— and  it  was  the  same,  we  shall 

which  may  be  seen  in  the  walls,  though  most  see,  in  Mexico,— made  ample  amends  for  any 

of  the  ornaments  are  turned  inwards.    Indeed,  self-denial  on  the  part  of  his  subjects. 


84  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

lesson  with  humility ;  and  the  audience,  we  are  assured,  were  often  melted  into 
tears  by  the  eloquence  of  the  preacher.38  This  curious  scene  may  remind  one 
of  similar  usages  in  the  Asiatic  and  Egyptian  despotisms,  where  the  sovereign 
occasionally  condescended  to  stoop  from  his  pride  of  plaoe  and  allow  his 
memory  to  be  refreshed  with  the  conviction  of  his  own  mortality.39  It  soothed 
the  feelings  of  the  subject  to  find  himself  thus  placed,  though  but  for  a  moment, 
on  a  level  with  his  king ;  while  it  cost  little  to  the  latter,  who  was  removed  too 
far  from  his  people  to  suffer  anything  by  this  short-lived  familiarity.  It  is 
probable  that  such  an  act  of  public  humiliation  would  have  found  less  favour 
with  a  prince  less  absolute. 

Nezahualcoyotl's  fondness  for  magnificence  was  shown  in  his  numerous 
villas,  which  were  embellished  with  all  that  could  make  a  rural  retreat  delight- 
ful. His  favourite  residence  was  at  Tezcotzinco,  a  conical  hill  about  two 
leagues  from  the  capital.40  It  was  laid  out  in  terraces,  or  hanging  gardens, 
having  a  flight  of  steps  five  hundred  and  twenty  in  number,  many  of  them 
hewn  in  the  natural  porphyry.41  In  the  garden  on  the  summit  was  a  reservoir 
of  water,  fed  by  an  aqueduct  that  was  carried  over  hill  and  valley,  for  several 
miles,  on  huge  buttresses  of  masonry.  A  large  rock  stood  in  the  midst  of  this 
basin,  sculptured  with  the  hieroglyphics  representing  the  years  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl's reign  and  his  principal  achievements  in  each.42  On  a  lower  level  were 
three  other  reservoirs,  in  each  of  which  stood  a  marble  statue  of  a  woman, 
emblematic  of  the  three  states  of  the  empire.  Another  tank  contained  a 
winged  lion,  (?)  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock,  bearing  in  its  mouth  the  portrait  of 
the  emperor.43  His  likeness  had  been  executed  in  gold,  wood,  feather-work, 
and  stone  ;  but  this  was  the  only  one  which  pleased  him. 

From  these  copious  basins  the  wrater  was  distributed  in  numerous  channels 
through  the  garcfens,  or  was  made  to  tumble  over  the  rocks  in  cascades,  shed- 
ding refreshing  dews  on  the  flowers  and  odoriferous  shrubs  below.  In  the 
depths  of  this  fragrant  wilderness,  marble  porticoes  and  pavilions  were 
erected,  and  baths  excavated  in  the  solid  porphyry,  which  are  still  shown  by 
the  ignorant  natives  as  the  "  Baths  of  Montezuma"  ! 44  The  visitor  descended 
by  steps  cut  in  the  living  stone  and  polished  so  bright  as  to  reflect  like 

38  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  37.  staunch  iconoclast,  Bishop  Zumarraga,  as  a 

39  The  Egyptian  priests  managed  the  affair  relic  of  idolatry.  (Hist,  de  Santiago,  lib.  2X 
in  a  more  courtly  style,  and,  while  they  cap.  81.)  This  figure  was,  no  doubt,  the 
prayed  that  all  sorts  of  kingly  virtues  might  emblem  of  Nezahualcoyotl  himself,  whose 
descend  on  the  prince,  they  threw  the  blame  of  name,  as  elsewhere  noticed,  signified  "  hungry 
actual  delinquencies  on  his  ministers;  thus,  fox." 

"  not  by  the  bitterness  of  reproof,"  says  Dio-  "  "  Hecho  de  una  pefia  un  leon  de  mas  de 

dorus,  "  but  by  the  allurements  of  praise,  dos  brazas  de  largo  con  sus  alas  y  plumas : 

enticing  him  to  an  honest  way  of  life ."    Lib.  estaba  hechado  y  mirando  it   la  parte   del 

1,  cap.  70.  oriente,  en  cuia  boca  asomaba  un  rostro,  que 

40  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  42.  era  el  mismo  retrato  del  Rey."  Ixtlilxochitl, 
—See  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  3,  for  the  ori-  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  42. 

ginal  description  of  this  royal  residence.  44  Bullock  speaks  of  a  "beautiful  basm, 

41  "Quinientos  y  veynte  escalones."  Da-  twelve  feet  long  by  eight  wide,  having  a 
villa  Padilla,  Historia  de  la  Provincia  de  well  five  feet  by  four,  deep  in  the  centre," 
Santiago  (Madrid,  1596),  lib.  2,  cap.  81.—  etc.,  etc.  Whether  truth  lies  in  the  bottom 
This  writer,  who  lived  in  the  sixteenth  cen-  of  this  well  is  not  so  clear.  Latrobe  de- 
tury,  counted  the  steps  himself.  Those  which  scribes  the  baths  as  "  two  singular  basins, 
were  not  cut  in  the  rock  were  crumbling  into  perhaps  two  feet  and  a  half  in  diameter,  not 
ruins,  as,  indeed,  every  part  of  the  establish-  large  enough  for  any  monarch  bigger  than 
ment  was  even  then  far  gone  to  decay.  Oberon  to  take  a   duck  in."     (Comp.   Six 

*"  On  the  summit  of  the  mount,  according  Months  in  Mexico,  chap.  26;  and  Rambler  in 

to  Padilla,  stood  an  image  of  a  coyotl, — an  Mexico,  Let.  7.)    Ward  speaks  much  to  the 

animal  resembling  a  fox, — which,  according  same  purpose  (Mexico  in  1827  (London,  1828), 

to  tradition,  represented  an  Indian  famous  vol.  ii.  p.   296),  which  agrees  with  verbal 

for  his  fasts.    It  was   destroyed   by  that  accounts  I  have  received  of  the  same  spot. 


GOLDEN  AGE  OF  TEZCUCO.  $5 

■ 
mirrors.45  Towards  the  base  of  the  hill,  in  the  midst  of  cedar  groves,  whose 
gigantic  branches  threw  a  refreshing  coolness  over  the  verdure  in  the  sultriest 
seasons  of  the  year,46  rose  the  royal  villa,  with  its  light  arcades  and  airy  halls, 
drinking  in  the  sweet  perfumes  of  the  gardens.  Here  the  monarch  often 
retired,  to  throw  off  the  burden  of  state  and  refresh  his  wearied  spirits  in  the 
society  of  his  favourite  wives,  reposing  during  the  noontide  heats  in  the 
embowering  shades  of  his  paradise,  or  mingling,  in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  in 
their  festive  sports  and  dances.  Here  he  entertained  his  imperial  brothers  of 
Mexico  and  Tlacopan,  and  followed  the  hardier  pleasures  of  the  chase  in  the 
noble  woods  that  stretched  for  miles  around  his  villa,  nourishing  in  all  their 
primeval  majesty.  Here,  too,  he  often  repaired  in  the  latter  days  of  his  life, 
when  age  had  tempered  ambition  and  cooled  the  ardour  of  his  blood,  to  pursue 
in  solitude  the  studies  of  philosophy  and  gather  wisdom  from  meditation. 

The  extraordinary  accounts  of  the  Tezcucan  architecture  are  confirmed,  in 
the  main,  by  the  relics  which  still  cover  the  hill  of  Tezcotzinco  or  are  half 
buried  beneath  its  surface.  They  attract  little  attention,  indeed,  in  the 
country,  where  their  true  history  has  long  since  passed  into  oblivion  ; 47  while 
the  traveller  whose  curiosity  leads  him  to  the  spot  speculates  on  their  probable 
origin,  and,  as  he  stumbles  over  the  huge  fragments  of  sculptured  porphyry 
and  granite,  refers  them  to  the  primitive  races  who  spread  their  colossal 
architecture  over  the  country  long  before  the  coming  of  the  Acolhuans  and  the 
Aztecs.48 

The  Tezcucan  princes  were  used  to  entertain  a  great  number  of  concubines. 
They  had  but  one  lawful  wife,  to  whose  issue  the  crown  descended.49  Neza- 
hualcoyotl  remained  unmarried  to  a  late  period.  He  was  disappointed  in  an 
early  attachment,  as  the  princess  who  had  been  educated  in  privacy  to  be  the 
partner  of  his  throne  gave  her  hand  to  another.  The  injured  monarch  sub- 
mitted the  affair  to  the  proper  tribunal.  The  parties,  however,  were  proved 
to  have  been  ignorant  .of  the  destination  of  the  lady,  and  the  court,  with  an 
independence  which  reflects  equal  honour  on  the  judges  who  could  give  and  the 
monarch  who  could  receive  the  sentence;  acquitted  the  young  couple.  This 
story  is  sadly  contrasted  by  the  following.50 

The  king  devoured  his  chagrin  in  the  solitude  of  his  beautiful  villa  of 

45  "Gradas  hechas  de  la  misma  pefia  tan  this  ground,  "the  Mount  Palatine"  of 
bien  gravadas  y  lizas  que  parecian  espejos."  Mexico!  But,  unhappily,  the  age  of  violence 
[Ixtlilxochitl,  MS.,  ubi  supra.)    The  travel-        has  been  succeeded  by  one  of  apathy. 

lers  just  cited  notice  the  beautiful  polish  still  48"They    are    doubtless,"   says  Mr.    La- 
visible  in  the  porphyry.  trobe,  speaking  of  what  he  calls  "  these  in- 

46  Padilla  saw  entire  pieces  of  cedar  among  explicable  ruins,"  "rather  of  Toltrc  than 
the  ruins,  ninety  feet  long  and  four  in  dia-  Aztec  origin,  and,  perhaps,  with  still  more 
meter.  Some  of  the  massive  portals,  he  probability,  attributable  to  a  people  of  an 
observed,  were  made  of  a  single  stone.  (Hist.  age  yet  more  remote."  (Rambler  in  Mexico, 
de  Santiago,  lib.  11,  cap.  81.)  Peter  Martyr  Let.  7.)  "I  am  of  opinion,"  says  Mr.  Bul- 
notices  an  enormous  wooden  beam,  used  in  lock,  '•  that  these  were  antiquities  prior  to 
the  construction  of  the  palaces  of  Tezcuco,  the  discovery  of  America,  and  erected  by  a 
which  was  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long  people  whose  history  was  lost  even  before 
by  eight  feet  in  diameter !  The  accounts  of  the  building  of  the  city  of  Mexico. — Who 
this  and  similar  huge  pieces  of  timber  were  can  solve  this  difficulty  ? "  (Six  Months  in 
so  astonishing,  he  adds,  that  he  could  not  Mexico,  ubi  supra.)  The  reader  who  takes 
have  received  them  except  on  the  most  un-  Ixtlilxochitl  for  his  guide  will  have  no  great 
exceptionable  testimony.  De  Orbe  Novo,  trouble  in  solving  it.  He  will  find  here,  as 
dec.  5,  cap.  10.  he  might,  probably,  in  some  other  instances, 

47  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  Mexi-  that  one  need  go  little  higher  than  the  Con- 
can  government  should  not  take  a  deeper  quest  for  the  origin  of  antiquities  which  claim 
interest  in  the  Indian  antiquities.  What  to  be  coeval  with  Phoenicia  and  ancient 
might  not  be  effected  by  a  few  hands  drawn  Lgypt. 

from  the  idle  garrisons  of  some  of  the  neigh-  4J  Zurita,  Rapport,  p.  12. 

bouring  towns  and  employed  in  excavating  50  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  43. 


86  '  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

Tezcotzinco,  or  sought  to  divert  it  by  travelling.  On  one  of  his  journeys  he 
was  hospitably  entertained  by  a  potent  vassal,  the  old  lord  of  Tepechpan,  who, 
to  do  his  sovereign  more  honour,  caused  him  to  be  attended  at  the  banquet  by 
a  noble  maiden,  betrothed  to  himself,  and  who,  after  the  fashion  of  the  country, 
had  been  educated  under  his  own  roof.  She  was  of  the  blood  royal  of  Mexico, 
and  nearly  related,  moreover,  to  the  Tezcucan  monarch.  The  latter,  who  had 
all  the  amorous  temperament  of  the  South,  wras  captivated  by  the  grace  and 
personal  charms  of  the  youthful  Hebe,  and  conceived  a  violent  passion  for  her. 
He  did  not  disclose  it  to  any  one,  however,  but,  on  his  return  home,  resolved 
to  gratify  it,  though  at  the  expense  of  his  own  honour,  by  sweeping  away  the 
only  obstacle  which  stood  in  his  path. 

He  accordingly  sent  an  order  to  the  chief  of  Tepechpan  to  take  command  of 
an  expedition  set  on  foot  against  the  Tlascalans.  At  the  same  time  he 
instructed  two  Tezcucan  chiefs  to  keep  near  the  person  of  the  old  lord,  and 
bring  him  into  the  thickest  of  the"  fight,  where  he  might  lose  his  life.  He 
assured  them  this  had  been  forfeited  by  a  great  crime,  but  that,  from  regard 
for  his  vassal's  past  services,  he  was  willing  to  cover  up  his  disgrace  by  an 
honourable  death. 

The  veteran,  who  had  long  lived  in  retirement  on  his  estates,  saw  himself 
with  astonishment  called  so  suddenly  and  needlessly  into  action,  for  which  so 
many  younger  men  were  better  fitted.  He  suspected  the  cause,  and,  in  the 
farewell  entertainment  to  his  friends,  uttered  a  presentiment  of  his  sad  destiny. 
His  predictions  were  too  soon  verified ;  and  a  few  weeks  placed  the  hand  of 
his  virgin  bride  at  her  own  disposal. 

Nezahualcoyotl  did  not  think  it  prudent  to  break  his  passion  publicly  to  the 
princess  so  soon  after  the  death  of  his  victim.  He  opened  a  correspondence 
with  her  through  a  female  relative,  and  expressed  his  deep  sympathy  for  her 
loss.  At  the  same  time,  he  tendered  the  best  consolation  in  his  power,  by  an 
offer  of  his  heart  and  hand.  Her  former  lover  had  been  too  well  stricken 
in  years  for  the  maiden  to  remain  long  inconsolable.  She  wTas  not  aware  of 
the  perfidious  plot  against  his  life  ;  and,  after  a  decent  time,  she  was  ready 
to  comply  with  her  duty,  by  placing  herself  at  the  disposal  of  her  royal 
kinsman. 

It  was  arranged  by  the  king,  in  order  to  give  a  more  natural  aspect  to  the 
affair  and  prevent  all  suspicion  of  the  unworthy  part  he  had  acted,  that  the 
princess  should  present  herself  in  his  grounds  at  Tezcotzinco,  to  witness  some 
public  ceremony  there.  Nezahualcoyotl  was  standing  in  a  balcony  of  the 
palace  when  she  appeared,  and  inquired,  as  if  struck  with  her  beauty  for  the 
first  time,  "  who  the  lovely  young  creature  was,  in  his  gardens."  When  his 
courtiers  had  acquainted  him  with  her  name  and  rank,  he  ordered  her  to  be  con- 
ducted to  the  palace,  that  she  might  receive  the  attentions  due  to  her  station. 
The  interview  was  soon  followed  by  a  public  declaration  of  his  passion  ;  and 
the  marriage  was  celebrated  not  long  after,  with  great  pomp,  in  the  presence 
of  his  court,  and  of  his  brother  monarchs  of  Mexico  and  Tlacopan.61 

This  story,  which  furnishes  so  obvious  a  counterpart  to  that  of  David  and 
Uriah,  is  told  with  great  circumstantiality,  both  by  the  king's  son  and  grand- 
son, from  whose  narratives  Ixtlilxochitl  derived  it.52  They  stigmatize  the 
action  as  the  basest  in  their  great  ancestor's  life.  It  is  indeed  too  base  not  to 
leave  an  indelible  stain  on  any  character,  however  pure  in  other  respects,  and 
exalted. 

The  king  was  strict  in  the  execution  of  his  laws,  though  his  natural  dis- 

51  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.  cap.  43.  "  Idem,  ubi  supra. 


ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.  87 

position  led  him  to  temper  justice  with  mercy.  Many  anecdotes  are  told  of 
the  benevolent  interest  he  took  in  the  concerns  of  his  subjects,  and  of  his 
anxiety  to  detect  and  reward  merit,  even  in  the  most  humble.  It  was 
common  for  him  to  ramble  among  them  in  disguise,  like  the  celebrated  caliph 
in  the  "  Arabian  Nights/'  mingling  freely  in  conversation,  and  ascertaining 
their  actual  condition  with  his  own  eyes.53 

On  one  such  occasion,  when  attended  only  by  a  single  lord,  he  met  with  a 
boy  who  was  gathering  sticks  in  a  field  for  fuel.  He  inquired  of  him  "  why 
he  did  not  go  into  the  neighbouring  forest,  where  he  would  find  a  plenty  of 
them."  To  which  the  lad  answered,  "  It  was  the  king's  wood,  and  he  would 
punish  him  with  death  if  he  trespassed  there."  The  royal  forests  were  very 
extensive  in  Tezcuco,  and  Avere  guarded  by  laws  full  as  severe  as  those  of  the 
Norman  tyrants  in  England.  "  What  kind  of  man  is  your  king  1 "  asked  the 
monarch,  willing  to  learn  the  effect  of  these  prohibitions  on  his  own  popularity. 
"A  very  hard  man,"  answered  the  boy,  "who  denies  his  people  what  God  has 
given  tnem." 54  Nezahualcoyotl  urged  him  not  to  mind  such  arbitrary  laws, 
but  to  glean  his  sticks  in  the  forest,  as  there  was  no  one  present  who  would 
betray  him.  But  the  boy  sturdily  refused,  bluntly  accusing  the  disguised 
king,  at  the  same  time,  of  being  a  traitor,  and  of  wishing  to  bring  him  into 
trouble. 

Nezahualcoyotl,  on  returning  to  the  palace,  ordered  the  child  and  his 
parents  to  be  summoned  before  him.  They  received  the  orders  with  astonish- 
ment, but,  on  entering  the  presence,  the  boy  at  once  recognized  the  person 
with  whom  he  had  discoursed  so  unceremoniously,  and  he  was  rilled  with 
consternation.  The  good-natured  monarch,  however,  relieved  his  apprehen- 
sions, by  thanking  him  for  the  lesson  he  had  given  him,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
commended  his  respect  for  the  laws,  and  praised  his  parents  for  the  manner 
in  which  they  had  trained  their  son.  He  then  dismissed  the  parties  with  a 
liberal  largess,  and  afterwards  mitigated  the  severity  of  the  forest  laws,  so  as 
to  allow  persons  to  gather  any  wood  they  might  find  on  the  ground,  if  they 
did  not  meddle  with  the  standing  timber.55 

Another  adventure  is  told  of  him,  with  a  poor  woodman  and  his  wife,  who 
had  brought  their  little  load  of  billets  for  sale  to  the  market-place  of  Tezcuco. 
The  man  was  bitterly  lamenting  his  hard  lot,  and  the  difficulty  with  which  he 
earned  a  wretched  subsistence,  while  the  master  of  the  palace  before  which  they 
were  standing  lived  an  idle  life,  without  toil,  and  with  all  the  luxuries  in  the 
world  at  his  command. 

He  was  going  on  in  his  complaints,  when  the  good  woman  stopped  him, 
by  reminding  him  he  might  be  overheard.  He  was  so,  by  Nezahualcoyotl 
himself,  who,  standing  screened  from  observation  at  a  latticed  window  which 
overlooked  the  market,  was  amusing  himself,  as  he  was  wont,  with  observing 
the  common  people  chaffering  in  the  square.  He  immediately  ordered  the 
querulous  couple  into  his  presence.  They  appeared  trembling  and  conscience- 
struck  before  him.  The  king  gravely  inquired  what  they  had  said.  As  they 
answered  him  truly,  he  told  them  they  should  reflect  that,  if  he  had  great 
treasures  at  his  command,  he  had  still  greater  calls  for  them  ;  that,  far  from 
leading  an  easy  life,  he  Avas  oppressed  with  the  whole  burden  of  government ; 
and  concluded  by  admonishing  them  "to  be  more  cautious  in  future,  as  walls 

"  "En  traje  de  cazador  (que  lo  acostum-  Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  46. 

braba  a  hacer  muy  de  ordinario),  saliendo  a  :'4  "  Un  hombresillo  miserable,  pues  quita 

solas,  y  di.sfrazado  para  que  no  fuese  cono-  6  los  bombres  lo  que  Dios  a  mauos  llenas  les 

cido,  a  reconocer  las  faltas  y  necesidad  que  da."    Ixtlilxochitl,  loc,  cit. 

havia   en   la    republica    para  remediarlas."  **  Ibid.,  cap.  46. 


83  Aztec  civilization. 

had  ears." 56  He  then  ordered  his  officers  to  bring  a  quantity  of  cloth  and  a 
generous  supply  of  cacao  (the  coin  of  the  country),  and  dismissed  them. 
"  Go,"  said  he  ;  "  with  the  little  you  now  have,  you  will  be  rich ;  while,  with 
all  my  riches,  I  shall  still  be  poor.5' " 

It  was  not  his  passion  to  hoard.  He  dispensed  his  revenues  munificently, 
seeking  out  poor  but  meritorious  objects  on  whom  to  bestoAV  them.  He  was 
particularly  mindful  of  disabled  soldiers,  and  those  who  had  in  any  way 
sustained  loss  in  the  public  service,  and,  in  case  of  their  death,  extended 
assistance  to  their  surviving  families.  Open  mendicity  was  a  thing  he  would 
never  tolerate,  but  chastised  it  with  exemplary  rigour.58 

It  would  be  incredible  that  a  man  of  the  enlarged  mind  and  endowments 
of  Nezahualcoyotl  should  acquiesce  in  the  sordid  superstitions  of  his  country- 
men, and  still  more  in  the  sanguinary  rites  borrowed  by  them  from  the 
Aztecs.  In  truth,  his  humane  temper  shrunk  from  these  cruel  ceremonies, 
and  he  strenuously  endeavoured  to  recall  his  people  to  the  more  pure  and 
.simple  worship  of  the  ancient  Toltecs.  A  circumstance  produced  a  temporary 
change  in  his  conduct. 

He  had  been  married  some  years  to  the  wife  he  had  so  unrighteously 
obtained,  but  was  not  blessed  with  issue.  The  priests  represented  that  it  was 
owing  to  his  neglect  of  the  gods  of  his  country,  and  that  his  only  remedy  was  to 
propitiate  them  by  human  sacrifice.  The  king  reluctantly  consented,  and  the 
altars  once  more  smoked  with  the  blood  of  slaughtered  captives.  But  it  was 
all  in  vain  ;  and  he  indignantly  exclaimed,  "  These  idols  of  wood  and  stone 
can  neither  hear  nor  feel ;  much  less  could  they  make  the  heavens,  and  the 
e.irth,  and  man,  the  lord  of  it.  These  must  be  the  work  of  the  all-powerful, 
unknown  God,  Creator  of  the  universe,  on  whom  alone  I  must  rely  for  con- 
solation and  support." 59 

He  then  withdrew  to  his  rural  palace  of  Tezcotzinco  where  he  remained 
forty  days,  fasting  and  praying  at  stated  hours,  and  offering  up  no  other 
sacrifice  than  the  sweet  incense  of  copal,  and  aromatic  herbs  and  gums.  At 
the  expiration  of  this  time,  he  is  said  to  have  been  comforted  by  a  vision 
assuring  him  of  the  success  of  his  petition.  At  all  events,  such  proved  to  be 
the  fact ;  and  this  was  followed  by  the  cheering  intelligence  of  the  triumph  of 
his  arms  in  a  quarter  where  he  had  lately  experienced  some  humiliating 
reverses.60 

Greatly  strengthened  in  his  former  religious  convictions,  he  now  openly 
professed  his  faith,  and  was  more  earnest  to  wean  his  subjects  from  their 
degrading  superstitions  and  to  substitute  nobler  and  more  spiritual  conceptions 
of  the  Deity.     He  built  a  temple  in  the  usual  pyramidal  form,  and  on  the 

86  'Torque    las    paredes    oian."      (Ixtlil-  aguas  y  fuentes,  drboles,  y  platitas  que  la 

xochitl,    loc.     cit.)      A    European    proverb  hermosean,  las  gentes  que  la  poaeen,  y  todo 

among  the   American   aborigines    looks  too  lo  criado;  alguu  Dios  muy  poderoso,  oculto, 

strange  not  to  make  one  suspect  the  hand  of  y  no  conocido  es  el  Ciiador  de  todo  el  uni- 

the  chronicler.  verso.     El  solo  es  el  que  puede  consolarme  en 

57  "Le  dijo,  que  con  aquello  poco  le  bas-  mi  afliccion,   y  socorrerme   en   tan   grande 

taba,  y  viviria  bien   aventurado ;   y  el,  con  angustia  como  mi  corazon  siente."    MS.  de 

toda  la  mJ^uina  que    le   parecia  que  tenia  Ixtlilxochitl. 

arto,    no  tenia  nada ;    y  asi    lo    despidio."  60  MS.   de  Ixtlilxochitl.— The  manuscript 

Ixtlilxochitl,  loc.  cit.  here  quoted  is  one  of  the  many  left  by  the 

"  Ibid.  author  on  the  antiquities  of  his  country,  and 

59  ii  Verdadera&iente     los    Dioses    que   io  forms   part    of    a    voluminous    compilation 

adoro,  que  son  fdolos  de  piedraque  no  hablan,  made  in  Mexico  by  Father  Vega,  in  1792,  by 

ni  sienten,  no  pudieron  hacer  ni  formar  la  order  of  the  Spanish  government.    See  Ap- 

hermosura  del  cielo,  el  sol,  luna,  y  estrellas  peudix,  Part  2,  No.  2 
que  lo  hermosean,  y  dan  luz  a"  la  tierra,  rios, 


ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.  89 

summit  a  tower  nine  stories  high,  to  represent  the  nine  heavens  j  a  tenth  was 
surmounted  by  a  roof  painted  black,  and  profusely  gilded  with  stars,  on  the 
outside,  and  incrusted  with  metals  and  precious  stones  within.  He  dedicated 
this  to  "the  unknown  God,  the  Cause  of  causes"61  It  seems  probable,  from 
the  emblem  on  the  tower,  as  well  as  from  the  complexion  of  his  verses,  as  we 
shall  see,  that  he  mingled  with  his  reverence  for  the  Supreme  the  astral 
worship  which  existed  among  the  Toltecs.62  Various '  musical  instruments 
were  placed  on  the  top  of  the  tower,  and  the  sound  of  them,  accompanied 
by  the  ringing  of  a  sonorous  metal  struck  by  a  mallet,  summoned  the 
worshippers  to  prayers,  at  regular  seasons.63  No  image  was  allowed  in  the 
edifice,  as  unsuited  to  the  "  invisible  God ; "  and  the  people  were  expressly 
prohibited  from  profaning  the  altars  with  blood,  or  any  other  sacrifices  than 
that  of  the  perfume  of  flowers  and  sweet-scented  gums. 

The  remainder  of  his  days  was  chiefly  spent  in  his  delicious  solitudes  of 
Tezcotzinco,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  astronomical  and,  probably,  astro- ' 
logical  studies,  and  to  meditation  on  his  immortal  destiny,— giving  utterance 
to  his  feelings  in  songs,  or  rather  hymns,  of  much  solemnity  and  pathos.  An 
extract  from  one  of  these  will  convey  some  idea  of  his  religious  speculations. 
The  pensive  tenderness  of  the  verses  quoted  in  a  preceding  page  is  deepened 
here  into  a  mournful,  and  even  gloomy,  colouring  ;  while  the  wounded  spirit, 
instead  of  seeking  relief  in  the  convivial  sallies  of  a  young  and  buoyant 
temperament,  turns  for  consolation  to  the  world  beyond  the  grave  : 

"  All  things  on  earth  have  their  term,  and,  in  the  most  joyous  career  of 
their  vanity  and  splendour,  their  strength  fails,  and  they  sink  into  the  dust. 
All  the  round  world  is  but  a  sepulchre  ;  and  there  is  nothing  which  lives  on 
its  surface  that  shall  not  be  nidden  and  entombed  beneath  it.  Rivers, 
torrents,  and  streams  move  onward  to  their  destination.  Not  one  flows  back 
to  its  pleasant  source.  They  rush  onward,  hastening  to  bury  themselves  in 
the  deep  bosom  of  the  ocean.  The  things  of  yesterday  are  no  more  to-day  ; 
and  the  things  of  to-day  shall  cease,  perhaps,  on  the  morrow.64  The  cemetery 
is  full  of  the  loathsome  dust  of  bodies  once  quickened  by  living  souls,  who 
occupied  thrones,  presided  over  assemblies,  marshalled  armies,  subdued 
provinces,  arrogated  to  themselves  worship,  were-puft'ed  up  with  vain-glorious 
pomp,  and  power,  and  empire. 

"  But  these  glories  have  all  passed  away,  like  the  fearful  smoke  that  issues 
from  the  throat  of  Popocatepetl,  with  no  other  memorial  of  their  existence 
than  the  record  on  the  page  of  the  chronicler. 

"  The  great,  the  wise,  the  valiant,  the  beautiful,— alas  !  where  are  they 
now  1  They  are  all  mingled  with  the  clod ;  and  that  which  has  befallen 
them  shall  happen  to  us,  and  to  those  that  come  after  us.    Yet  let  us  take 

61  "  Al  Dios  no  conocido,  '  causa  de  las  quary.  See  his  Historical  Researches  on  the 
causas."    MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl.  Conquest  of  Peru,  Mexico,  etc.,  by  the  Mon- 

62  Their  earliest  temples  were  dedicated  to        gols  (London,  1827),  p.  310. 

the  sun.    The  moon  they  worshipped  as  his  "  "  Toda  la  redondez  de  la  tierra  es  un 

wife,  and  the  stars  as  his  sisters.    (Veytia,  sepulcro.:  no  hay  cosa  que  sustente  que  con 

Hist,  antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  25.)    The  ruins  still  tftulo  de  piedad  no  la  esconda  y  entierre. 

existing  at  Teotihuacan,  about  seven  leagues  Corren  los  rios,  los  arroyos,  las  fuentes,  y  las 

from  Mexico,  are    supposed    to   have  been  aguas,  y  ningunas  retroceden  parasus  alegres 

temples  raised   by  this    ancient    people   in  nacimientos:   aceleranse  con  ansia  para  los 

honour  of  the  two  great  deities.    Boturini,  vastos   dominios    de    Tluloca    [Neptuno],  y 

Idea,  p.  42.  cuanto  mas  se  arriman  &  sus  dilatadas  mar- 

63  MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl. — "This  was  evi-  genes,  tanto  mas  van  labrando  las  melanco- 
dently  a  gong,"  says  Mr.  Ranking,  who  licas  urnas  para  sepultarse.  Lo  que  fue  ayer 
treads  with  enviable  confidence  over  the  no  es  hoy,  ni  lo  de  hoy  se  afianza  que  sera 
"  Buppositos  cineres,"  in  the  path  of  the  anti-  nianana." 


90  AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 

courage,  illustrious  nobles  and  chieftains,  true  friends  and  loyal  subjects,— let 
us  aspire  to  that  heaven  where  all  is  eternal  and  corruption  cannot  come.6'1' 
The  horrors  of  the  tomb  are  but  the  cradle  of  the  Sun,  and  the  dark  shadows 
of  death  are  brilliant  light  for  the  stars." es  The  mystic  import  of  the  last 
sentence  seems  to  point  to  that  superstition  respecting  the  mansions  of  the 
Sun,  which  forms  so  beautiful  a  contrast  to  the  dark  features  of  the  Aztec 
mythology. 

At  length,  about  the  year  1470,67  Nezahualcoyotl,  full  of  years  and  honours, 
felt  himself  drawing  near  his  end.  Almost  half  a  century  had  elapsed  since  " 
he  mounted  the  throne  of  Tezcuco.  He  had  found  his  kingdom  dismembered 
by  faction  and  bowed  to  the  dust  beneath  the  yoke  of  a  foreign  tyrant.  He 
had  broken  that  yoke ;  had  breathed  new  life  into  the  nation,  renewed  its 
ancient  institutions,  extended  wide  its  domain  ;  had  seen  it  flourishing  in  all 
the  activity  of  trade  and  agriculture,  gathering  strength  from  its  enlarged 
resources,  and  daily  advancing  higher  and  higher  in  the  great  march  of 
civilization.  All  this  he  had  seen,  and  might  fairly  attribute  no  small  portion 
of  it  to  his  own  wise  and  beneficent  rule.  His  long  and  glorious  day  was 
now  drawing  to  its  close ;  and  he  contemplated  the  event  with  the  same 
serenity  which  he  had  shown  under  the  clouds  of  its  morning  and  in  its 
meridian  splendour. 

A  short  time  before  his  death,  he  gathered  around  him  those  of  his  children 
in  whom  he  most  confided,  his  chief  counsellors,  the  ambassadors  of  Mexico 
and  Tlacopan,  and  his  little  son,  the  heir  to  the  crown,  his  only  offspring  by 
the  queen.  He  was  then  not  eight  years  old,  but  had  already  given,  as  far 
as  so  tender  a  blossom  might,  the  rich  promise  of  future  excellence.68 

After  tenderly  embracing  the  child,  the  dying  monarch  threw  over  him  the 
robes  of  sovereignty.  He  then  gave  audience  to  the  ambassadors,  and,  when 
they  had  retired,  made  the  boy  repeat  the  substance  of  the  conversation.  He 
followed  this  by  such  counsels  as  were  suited  to  his  comprehension,  and 
which,  when  remembered  through  the  long  vista  of  after-years,  would  serve 
as  lights  to  guide  him  in  his  government  of  the  kingdom.  He  besought  him 
not  to  neglect  the  worship  of  "  the  unknown  God,"  regretting  that  he  him- 
self had  been  unworthy  to  know  him,  and  intimating  his  conviction  that  the 
time  would  come  when  he  should  be  known  and  worshipped  throughout  the 
land.09 

65  "Aspiremos  al  cielo,  que  alii  todo  es  the  Tezcucan  tongue;  and,  indeed,  it  is  not 
eternoy  nada  secorrompe."  probable  that  the  Otomi,  an  Indian  dialect, 

66  "  El  horror  del  sepulcro  es  lisongera  po  distinct  from  the  languages  of  Anahuac, 
cuna  para  61,  y  las  funestas  soinbras,  bril-  however  well  understood  by  the  royal  poet, 
lantes  luces  para  los  astros." — The  original  could  have  been  comprehended  by  a  miscel- 
text  and  a  Spanish  translation  of  this  poem  laneous  audience  of  his  countrymen. 

first  appeared,  I  believe,  in  a  work  of  Gra-  c7  An  approximation  to  a  date  is  the  most 

nados  y  Galvez.    (Tardea  Americanas  (Mexi-  one  can  hope  to  arrive  at  with  Ixtlilxochitl, 

co,  1778),  p.  90,  et  seq.)    The  original  is  in  who    has    entangled    his    chronology   in    a 

the  Otomi  tongue,  and  both,  together  with  a  manner  beyond  my  skill  to  unravel.    Thus, 

French  version,   have  been  inserted  by  M.  after  telling  us  that  Nezahualcoyotl  was  fif- 

Ternaux-Compans   in  the   Appendix   to  his  teen  years  old  when  his  father  was  slain  ra 

translation  of  Ixtlilxochitl's  Hist,  des  Chi-  1418,  he  says  he  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 

chimeques  (torn.    i.   pp.    359-367).      Busta-  one,  in  1462.     Jnstar  omnium.     Comp.  Hist, 

mante,  who  has,  also,  published  the  Spanish  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  18,  19,  49. 

version  in  his  Galeria  de  antiguos  Principes  t9  MS.  de  Ixtlilxochitl,— also  Hist.  Chich., 

Mejicanos  (Puebla,  1821  (pp.  16,  17),),  calls  MS.,  cap.  49. 

it  the  "  Ode  of  the  Flower,"  which  was  re-  69  "  No  consentiendo  que  haya  sacrificios 

cited  at  a  banquet  of  the  great  Tezcucan  de  gente  humana,  que  Dios  se  enoja  de  ello, 

nobles.    If  this  last,  however,  be  the  same  castigando  con  rigor  a"  los  que  lo  hicieren ; 

mentioned  by  Torquemada  (Monarch.  Ind.,  que  el  dolor  que  llevo  es  no  tener  luz,  ni 

lib.  2,  cap.  45),  it  must  have  been  written  in  conocimiento,  ni  eer  merecedor  de  conocer 


ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.  91 

He  next  addressed  himself  to  that  one  of  his  sons  in  whom  he  placed  the 
greatest  trust,  and  whom  he  had  selected  as  the  guardian  of  the  realm.  "  From 
this  hour,"  said  he  to  him,  "  you  will  fill  the  place  that  I  have  filled,  of  father 
to  this  child  ;  you  will  teach  him  to  live  as  he  ought ;  and  by  your  counsels 
he  will  rule  over  the  empire.  Stand  in  his  place,  and  be  his  guide,  till  he 
shall  be  of  age  to  govern  for  himself."  Then,  turning  to  his  other  children, 
he  admonished  them  to  live  united  with  one  another,  and  to  show  all  loyalty 
to  their  prince,  who,  though  a  child,  already  manifested  a  discretion  far  above 
his  years.  "Be  true  to  him,"  he  added,  "and  he  will  maintain  you  in  your 
rights  and  dignities." 70 

Feeling  his  end  approaching,  he  exclaimed,  "Do  not  bewail  me  with 
idle  lamentations.  But  sing  the  song  of  gladness,  and  show  a  courageous 
spirit,  that  the  nations  I  have  subdued  may  not  believe  you  disheartened,  but 
may  feel  that  each  one  of  you  is  strong  enough  to  keep  them  in  obedience  ! " 
The  undaunted  spirit  of  the  monarch  shone  forth  even  in  the  agonies  of 
death.  That  stout  heart,  however,  melted,  as  he  took  leave  of  his  children 
and  friends,  weeping  tenderly  over  them,  while  he  bade  each  a  last  adieu. 
When  they  had  withdrawn,  he  ordered  the  officers  of  the  palace  to  allow  no 
one  to  enter  it  again.  Soon  after,  he  expired,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of 
his  age,  and  the  forty-third  of  his  reign.71 

Thus  died  the  greatest  monarch,  and,  if  one  foul  blot  could  be  effaced, 
perhaps  the  best,  who  ever  sat  upon  an  Indian  throne.  His  character  is 
delineated  with  tolerable  impartiality  by  his  kinsman,  the  Tezcucan  chroni- 
cler :  "  He  was  wise,  valiant,  liberal ;  and,  when  we  consider  the  magnanimity 
of  his  soul,  the  grandeur  and  success  of  his  enterprises,  his  deep  policy,  as 
well  as  daring,  we  must  admit  him  to  have  far  surpassed  every  other  prince 
and  captain  of  this  New  World.  He  had  few  failings  himself,  and  rigorously 
punished  those  of  others.  He  preferred  the  public  to  his  private  interest ; 
was  most  charitable  in  his  nature,  often  buying  articles,  at  double  their  worth, 
of  poor  and  honest  persons,  and  giving  them  away  again  to  the  sick  and 
infirm.  In  seasons  of  scarcity  he  was  particularly  bountiful,  remitting  the 
taxes  of  his  vassals,  and  supplying  their  wants  from  the  royal  granaries.  He 
put  no  faith  in  the  idolatrous  worship  of  the  country.  He  was  well  in- 
structed in  moral  science,  and  sought,  above  all  things,  to  obtain  light  for 
knowing  the  true  God.  lie  believed  in  one  God  only,  the  Creator  of  heaven 
and  earth,  by  whom  we  have  our  being,  who  never  revealed  himself  to  us  in 
human  form,  nor  in  any  other  ;  with  whom  the  souls  of  the  virtuous  are  to 
dwell  after  death,  while  the  wicked  will  suffer  pains  unspeakable.  He 
invoked  the  Most  High,  as  '  He  by  whom  we  live,'  and  "  Who  has  all  things 
in  himself.'  He  recognized  the  Sun  for  his  father,  and  the  Earth  for  his 
mother.  He  taught  his  children  not  to  confide  in  idols,  and  only  to  conform 
to  the  outward  worship  of  them  from  deference  to  public  opinion.72  If  he 
could  not  entirely  abolish  human  sacrifices,  derived  from  the  Aztecs,  he  at 
least  restricted  them  to  slaves  and  captives."  73 

I  have  occupied  so  much  space  with  this  illu  strious  prince  that  but  little 
remains  for  his  son  and  successor,  Nezahualpilli.  I  have  thought  it  better,  in 
our  narrow  limits,  to  present  a  complete  view  of  a  single  epoch,  the  most 

tan  grau  Dios,  el  qual  tengo  por  cierto  que  "  Ixtlilxocbitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  49.. 

ya  quo  los  presentes  no  lo  conozcan,  ha  de  72  "  Solia  amonestar  a*  sus  hijos  en  secreto 

venir  tiempo  en  que  sea  conocido  y  adorado  que  no  adorasen  a"  aquellas  figuras  de  idolos. 

en  esta  lierra."     MS.  de  Ixtlilxocbitl.  y  que  aquello  que  hiciesen  en  publico  fuese 

"°  Idem,  ubi  supra;  also  Hist.  Cbicb.,  MS.,  solo  por  cumplimiento."    Ixtlilxocbitl. 

cap.  49.  7J  Idem,  ubi  supra. 


92 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


interesting  in  the  Tezcucan  .annals,  than^  to  spread  the  inquiries  over  a 
broader  but  comparatively  barren  field.  Yet  Nezahualpilli,  the  heir  to  the 
crown,  was  a  remarkable  person,  and  his  reign  contains  many  incidents  which 
I  regret  to  be  obliged  to  pass  over  in  silence.7* 

lie  had,  in  many  respects,  a  taste  similar  to  his  father's,  and,  like  him, 
displayed  a  profuse  magnificence  in  his  way  of  living  and  in  his  public  edifices. 
He  was  more  severe  in  his  morals,  and,  in  the  execution  of  justice,  stern  even 
to  the  sacrifice  of  natural  affection.  Several  remarkable  instances  of  this  are 
told ;  one,  among  others,  in  relation  to  his  eldest  son,  the  heir  to  the  crown, 
a  prince  of  great  promise.  The  young  man  entered  into  a  poetical  corre- 
spondence with  one  of  his  father's  concubines,  the  lady  of  Tula,  as  she  was 
called,  a  woman  of  humble  origin,  but  of  uncommon  endowments.  She  wrote 
verses  with  ease,  and  could  discuss  graver  matters  with  the  king  and  his 
ministers.  She  maintained  a  separate  establishment,  where  she  lived  in  state, 
and  acquired,  by  her  beauty  and  accomplishments,  great  ascendency  over  her 
royal  lover.75  With  this  favourite  the  prince  carried  on  a  correspondence  in 
verse, — whether  of  an  amorous  nature  does  not  appear.  At  all  events,  the 
offence  was  capital.  It  was  submitted  to  the  regular  tribunal,  who  pro- 
nounced sentence  of  death  on  the  unfortunate  youth  ;  and  the  king,  steeling 
his  heart  against  all  entreaties  and  the  voice  of  nature,  suffered  the  cruel 
judgment  to  be  carried  into  execution.  We  might,  in  this  case,  suspect  the 
influence  of  baser  passions  on  his  mind,  but  it  was  not  a  solitary  instance  of 
his  inexorable  justice  towards  those  most  near  to  him.  He  had  the  stern 
virtue  of  an  ancient  Roman,  destitute  of  the  softer  graces  which  make  virtue 
attractive.  When  the  sentence  was  carried  into  effect,  he  shut  himself  up  in 
his  palace  for  many  weeks,  and  commanded  the  doors  and  windows  of  his 
son's  residence  to  be  walled  up,  that  it  might  never  again  be  occupied.7" 

Nezahualpilli  resembled  his  father  in  his  passion  for  astronomical  studies, 
and  is  said  to  have  had  an  observatory  on  one  of  his  palaces.77  He  was 
devoted  to  war  in  his  youth,  but,  as  he  advanced  in  years,  resigned  himself  to 
a  more  indolent  way  of  life,  and  sought  his  chief  amusement  in  the  pursuit  of 
his  favourite  science,  or  in  the  soft  pleasures  of  the  sequestered  gardens  of 
Tezcotzinco.     This  quiet  life  was  ill  suited  to  the  turbulent  temper  of  the 


74  The  name  Nezahualpilli  signifies  "  the 
prince  for  whom  one  has  fasted," — in  allu- 
sion, no  doubt,  to  the  long  fast  of  his  father 
previous  to  his  birth.  (See  Ixtlilxochitl, 
Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  45.)  1  have  explained 
the  meaning  of  the  equally  euphonious  name 
of  his  parent,  Nezahualcoyotl.  {Ante,  ch.  4.) 
If  it  be  true  that 

"  Caesar  or  Epaminondas 
Could  ne'er  without  names  have  been  known 
to  us," 

it  is  no  less  certain  that  such  names  as  those 
of  the  two  Tezcucan  princes,  so  difficult  to 
be  pronounced  or  remembered  by  a  European, 
are  most  unfavourable  to  immortality. 

7i  "De  las  concubinas  la  que  mas  privo 
con  el  rey  fue  la  que  llamaban  la  Senora  de 
Tula,  no  por  linage,  sino  porque  era  hija  de 
tin  mercader,  y  era  tan  sabia  que  competia 
con  el  rey  y  con  los  mas  sabios  de.  su  reyno, 
y  era  en  la  poesia  muy  aventajada,  que  con 
estas  gracias  y  dories  naturales  tenia  al  rey 
navvy  sugeto  a  su  voluntad  de  tal  manera  que 


lo  que  queria  alcanzaba  de  el,  y  asf  vivia  sola 
por  si  con  grande  aparato  y  magestad  en 
unos  palacios  que  el  rey  le  mando  edificar." 
Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  57. 

7G  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  67. 
— The  Tezcucan  historian  records  several  ap- 
palling examples  of  this  severity, — one  in 
particular,  in  relation  to  his  guilty  wife.  The 
story,  reminding  one  of  the  tales  of  an  Oriental 
harem,  has  been  translated  for  the  Appendix, 
Part  2,  No.  4.  See  also  Torquemada  (Mo- 
narch. Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  66),  and  Zurita  (Rap- 
port, pp.  108,  109).  He  was  the  terror,  in 
particular,  of  all  unjust  magistrates.  They 
had  little  favour  to  expect  from  the  man  who 
could  stifle  the  voice  of  nature  in  his  own 
bosom  in  obedience  to  the  laws.  As  Suetonius 
said  of  a  prince  who  had  not  his  virtue,  "  Ve 
hemens  et  in  coercendis  quidem  delictis  im 
modicus."    Vita  Galbse,  sec.  9. 

77  Torquemada  saw  the  remains  of  this,  or 
what  passed  for  such,  in  his  day.  Monarch. 
Ind.,  lib.  2,  cap.  64. 


ACCOMPLISHED  PRINCES.  93 

times,  and  of  his  Mexican  rival,  Montezuma.  The  distant  provinces  fell  off 
from  their  allegiance  ;  the  army  relaxed  its  discipline  ;  disaffection  crept  into 
its  ranks ;  and  the  wily  Montezuma,  partly  by  violence,  and,  partly  by 
stratagems  unworthy  of  a  king,  succeeded  in  plundering  his  brother  monarch 
of  some  of  his  most  valuable  domains.  Then  it  was  that  he  arrogated  to  him- 
self the  title  and  supremacy  of  emperor,  hitherto  borne  by  the  Tezcucan 
princes  as  head  of  the  alliance.  Such  is  the  account  given  by  the  historians 
of  that  nation,  who  in  this  way  explain  the  acknowledged  superiority  of  the 
Aztec  sovereign,  both  in  territory  and  consideration,  on  the  landing  of  the 
Spaniards.78 

These  misfortunes  pressed  heavily  on  the  spirits  of  Nezahualpilli.  Their 
effect  was  increased  by  certain  gloomy  prognostics  of  a  near  calamity  which 
was  to  overwhelm  the  country.79  lie  withdrew  to  his  retreat,  to  brood  in 
secret  over  his  sorrows.  His  health  rapidly  declined  ;  and  in  the  year  1515, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-two,  he  sank  into  the  grave  ; 80  happy,  at  least,  that  by 
this  timely  death  he  escaped  witnessing  the  fulfilment  of  his  own  predictions, 
in  the  ruin  of  his  country,  and  the  extinction  of  the  Indian  dynasties  for 
ever.81 

In  reviewing  the  brief  sketch  here  presented  of  the  Tezcucan  monarchy,  Ave 
are  strongly  impressed  with  the  conviction  of  its  superiority,  in  all  the  great 
features  of  civilization,  over  the  rest  of  Anahuac.  The  Mexicans  showed  a  simi- 
lar proficiency,  no  doubt,  in  the  mechanic  arts,  and  even  in  mathematical  science. 
But  in  the  science  of  government,  in  legislation,  in  speculative  doctrines  of 
a  religious  nature,  in  the  more  elegant  pursuits  of  poetry,  eloquence,  and 
whatever  depended  on  refinement  of  taste  and  a  polished  idiom,  they  confessed 
themselves  inferior,  by  resorting  to  their  rivals  for  instruction  and  citing  their 
works  as  the  masterpieces  of  their  tongue.  The  best  histories,  the  best  poems, 
the  best  code  of  laws,  the  purest  dialect,  were  all  allowed  to  be  Tezcucan. 
The  Aztecs  rivalled  their,  neighbours  in  splendour  of  living,  and  even  in  the 
magnificence  of  their  structures.  They  displayed  a  pomp  and  ostentatious 
pageantry  truly  Asiatic.  But  this  was  the  development  of  the  material 
rather  than  the  intellectual  principle.  They  wanted  the  refinement  of 
manners  essential  to  a  continued  advance  in  civilization.  An  insurmount- 
able limit  was  put  to  theirs  by  that  bloody  mythology  which  threw  its  wither- 
ing taint  over  the  very  air  that  they  breathed. 

The  superiority  of  the  Tezcucans  was  owing,  doubtless,  in  a  great  measure 
to  that  of  the  two  sovereigns  whose  reigns  we  have  been  depicting.  There  is 
no  position  which  affords  such  scope  for  ameliorating  the  condition  of  man  as 
that  occupied  by  an  absolute  ruler  over  a  nation  imperfectly  civilized.  From 
his  elevated  place,  commanding  all  the  resources  of  his  age,  it  is  in  his  power 
to  diffuse  them  far  and  wide  among  his  people.    He  may  be  the  copious 

"•  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Cbicb.,  MS.,  cap.  73,  birth,  as  be  does  in  tbe  preceding  chapter,  in 

74.— This  sudden  transfer  of  empire  from  the  1465.    (See  cap.  46.)    It  is  not  easy  to  decide 

Tezcucans,  at  the  close  of  tbe  reigns  of  two  what  is  true,  when  the  writer  does  not  take 

of  their  ablest  monarchs,  is  so  improbable  the  trouble  to  be  true  to  himself, 
that  one  cannot  but  doubt  if  they  ever  pos-  81  His  obsequies  were  celebrated  with  san- 

sessed  it,— at  least  to  the  extent  claimed  by  guinary  pomp.    Two  hundred  male  and  one 

the  patriotic  historian.     See  ante,  chap.  1,  hundred  female  slaves  were  sacrificed  at  his 

note  25,  and  the  corresponding  text.  tomb.      His  body  was  consumed,  amidst  a 

**  Ibid.,  cap.  72. — The  reader  will  find  a  heap  of  jewels,  precious  stuffs,  and  incense, 

particular  account  of  these  prodigies,  better  on  a  funeral  pile ;  and  the  ashes,  deposited  in 

authenticated  than  most  miracles,  in  a  future  a  golden  urn,  were  placed  in  the  great  temple 

page  of  this  History.  of  Huitzilopochtli,   for   whose    worship    the 

80  Ibid.,  cap.  75.— Or,  rather,  at  the  age  of  king,   notwithstanding   the    lessons    of  his 

fifty,  if  the  historian  is  right  in  placing  his  lather,  had  some  partiality.    Ixtlilxochitl. 


94 


AZTEC  CIVILIZATION. 


reservoir  on  the  mountain-top,  drinking  in  the  dews  of  heaven,  to  send  them 
in  fertilizing  streams  along  the  lower  slopes  and  valleys,  doming  even  the 
wilderness  in  beauty.  Such  were  Nezahualcoyotl  and  his  illustrious  successor, 
whose  enlightened  policy,  extending  through  nearly  a  century,  wrought  a 
most  salutary  revolution  in  the  condition  of  their  country.  It  is  remarkable 
that  we,  the  inhabitants  of  the  same  continent,  should  be  more  familiar  with 
the  history  of  many  a  barbarian  chief,  both  in  the  Old  and  New  World,  than 
with  that  of  these  truly  great  men,  whose  names  are  identified  with  the  most 
glorious  period  in  the  annals  of  the  Indian  races. 

What  was  the  actual  amount  of  the  Tezcucan  civilization  it  is  not  easy  to 
determine,  with  the  imperfect  light  afforded  us.  It  was  certainly  far  below 
anything  which  the  word  conveys,  measured  by  a  European  standard.  In 
some  of  the  arts,  and  in  any  walk  of  science,  they  could  only  have  made,  as  it 
were,  a  beginning.  But  they  had  begun  in  the  right  way,  and  already  showed 
a  refinement  in  sentiment  and  manners,  a  capacity  for  receiving  instruction, 
which,  under  good  auspices,  might  have  led  them  on  to  indefinite  improve- 
ment. Unhappily,  they  were  fast  falling  under  the  dominion  of  the  war- 
like Aztecs.  And  that  people  repaid  the  benefits  received  from  their  more 
polished  neighbours  by  imparting  to  them  their  own  ferocious  superstition, 
which,  falling  like  a  mildew  on  the  land,  would  soon  have  blighted  its  rich 
blossoms  of  promise  and  turned  even  its  fruits  to  dust  and  ashes. 


Fernando  de  Alva  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  flour- 
ished in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury,* was  a  native  of  Tezcuco,  and  descended 
in  a  direct  line  from  the  sovereigns  of  that 
kingdom.  The  royal  posterity  became  so 
numerous  in  a  few  generations  that  it  was 
common  to  see  them  reduced  to  great  poverty 
and  earning  a  painful  subsistence  by  the  most 
humble  occupations.  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  was 
descended  from  the  principal  wife  or  queen 
of  Nezahualpilli,  maintained  a  very  respect- 
able position.  He  filled  the  office  of  inter- 
preter to  the  viceroy,  to  which  he  was  recom- 
mended by  his  acquaintance  with  the  ancient 
hieroglyphics  and  his  knowledge  of  the 
Mexican  and  Spanish  languages.  His  birth 
gave  him  access  to  persons  of  the  highest 
rank  in  his  own  nation,  some  of  whom  occu- 
pied important  civil  posts  under  the  new 
government,  and  were  thus  enabled  to  make 
large  collections  of  Indian  manuscripts,  which 
were  liberally  opened  to  him.  He  had  an 
extensive  library  of  his  own,  also,  and  with 
these  means  diligently  pursued  the  study  of 
the  Tezcucan  antiquities.  He  deciphered  the 
hieroglyphics,  made  himself  master  of  the 
songs  and  traditions,  and  fortified  his  narra- 
tive by  the  oral  testimony  of  some  very 
aged  persons,  who  had  themselves  been  ac- 
quainted with  the  Conquerors.  From  such 
authentic  sources  he  composed  various  works 
in  the  Castilian,  on  the  primitive  history  of 


the  Toltec  and  the  Tezcucan  races,  continuing 
it  down  to  the  subversion  of  the  empire  by 
Cortes.  These  various  accounts,  compiled 
under  the  title  oilidaciones,  are,  more  or  less, 
repetitions  and  abridgments  of  each  other ; 
nor  is  it  easy  to  understand  why  they  were 
thus  composed.  The  Historia  Chichimeca  is 
the  best  digested  and  most  complete  of  the 
whole  series,  and  as  6uch  has  been  the  most 
frequently  consulted  for  the  preceding  pages. 
Ixtlilxochitl's  writings  have  many  of  the 
defects  belonging  to  his  age.  He  often  crowds 
the  page  with  incidents  of  a  trivial,  and  some- 
times improbable,  character.  The  improba- 
bility increases  with  the  distance  of  the  period  ; 
for  distance,  which  diminishes  objects  to  the 
natural  eye,  exaggerates  them  to  the  mental. 
His  chronology,  as  I  have  more  than  once 
noticed,  is  inextricably  entangled.  He  has 
often  lent  a  too  willing  ear  to  traditions  and 
reports  which  would  startle  the  more  skeptical 
criticism  of  the  present  time.  Yet  there  is  an 
appearance  of  good  faith  and  simplicity  in  his 
writings,  which  may  convince  the  reader  that 
when  he  errs  it  is  from  no  worse  cause  than 
national  partiality.  And  surely  such  partiality 
is  excusable  in  the  descendant  of  a  proud  line, 
shorn  of  its  ancient  splendours,  which  it  was 
soothing  to  his  own  feelings  to  revive  again — 
though  with  something  more  than  their  legiti- 
mate lustre— on  the  canvas  of  history.  It 
should  also  be  considered  that  if  his  narrative 


*  [Ixtlilxochitl  wrote  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  A  certificate  which 
he  presented  to  the  viceroy  bears  the  date  of 
November  18,  1608.    The  error  is  apparently 


a  clerical  one  ;  though  a  previous  passage  in 
the  text  seems  to  indicate  some  confusion  on 
the  author's  part.— Ed.] 


IXTLILXOCHITL. 


95 


is  sometimes  startling,  his  researches  penetrate 
into  the  mysterious  depths  of  antiquity,  where 
light  and  darkness  meet  and  melt  into  each 
other,  and  where  everything  is  still  further 
liable  to  distortion,  as  seen  through  the  misty 
medium  of  hieroglyphics.* 

With  these  allowances,  it  will  be  found  that 
the  Tezcucan  historian  has  just  claims  to  our 
admiration  for  the  compass  of  his  inquiries 
and  the  sagacity  with  which  they  have  been 
conducted.  He  has  introduced  us  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  most  polished  people  of 
Anahuac,  whose  records,  if  preserved,  could 
not,  at  a  much  later  period,  have  been  compre- 
hended ;  and  he  has  thus  afforded  a  standard 
of  comparison  which  much  raises  our  ideas 
of  American  civilization.  His  language  is 
simple,  and,  occasionally,  eloquent  and  touch- 
ing. His  descriptions  are  highly  picturesque. 
He  abounds  in  familiar  anecdote ;  and  the 
natural  graces  of  his  manner,  in  detailing  the 
more  striking  events  of  history  and  the  per- 


sonal adventures  of  his  heroes,  entitle  him  to 
the  name  of  the  Livy  of  Anahuac. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  enter  hereafter  into  his 
literary  merits,  in  connection  with  the  narra- 
tive of  the  Conquest ;  for  which  he  is  a  pro- 
minent authority.  His  earlier  annals — though 
no  one  of  his  manuscripts  has  been  printed — 
have  been  diligently  studied  by  the  Spanish 
writers  in  Mexico,  and  liberally  transferred 
to  their  pages ;  and  his  reputation,  like  Saha- 
gun's,  has  doubtless  suffered  by  the  process. 
His  Historia  Cliichimeca  is  now  turned  into 
French  by  M.  Ternaux-Compans,  forming  part 
of  that  inestimable  series  of  translations  from 
unpublished  documents  which  have  so  much 
enlarged  our  acquaintance  with  the  early 
American  history.  I  have  had  ample  oppor- 
tunity of  proving  the  merits  of  his  version 
of  Ixtlilxochitl,  and  am  happy  to  bear  my 
testimony  to  the  fidelity  and  elegance  with 
which  it  is  executed. 


Note. — It  was  my  intention  to  conclude  this 
Introductory  portion  of  the  work  with  an  in- 
quiry into  the  Origin  of  the  Mexican  Civiliza- 
tion. "  But  the  general  question  of  the  origin 
of  the  inhabitants  of  a  continent,"  says  Hum- 
boldt, "is  beyond  -the  limits  prescribed  to 
history ;  perhaps  it  is  not  even  a  philosophic 
question."  "  For  the  majority  of  readers," 
says  Livy,  "the  origin  and  remote  antiquities 


of  a  nation  can  have  comparatively  little 
interest."  The  criticism  of  these  great  writers 
is  just  and  pertinent;  and,  on  further  con- 
sideration, I  have  thrown  the  observations  on 
this  topic,  prepared  with  some  care,  into  the 
Appendix  (Part  1);  to  which  those  who  feel 
sufficient  curiosity  in  the  discussion  can  turn 
before  entering  on  the  narrative  of  the  Con- 
quest. 


*  [Sefior  Ramirez  objects  to  this  remark, 
on  the  ground  that,  however  obscure  the 
hieroglyphics  may  now  seem,  at  the  time  of 
Ixtlilxochitl  they  were,  in  his  language,  "  as 


plain  as  our  letters  to  those  who  were  ac- 
quainted with  them."  Notas  y  Esclarecimi- 
eutos,  p.  10.— Ed.] 


BOOK    SECOND. 

DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


BOOK   II. 

DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

CHAPTER  I. 

BPAIX   UNDER  CHARLES  V.— PROGRESS  OF   DISCOVERY — COLONIAL  POLICY — 
CONQUEST   OF   CUBA— EXPEDITIONS  TO   YUCATAN. 

1516-1518. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  Spain  occupied  perhaps  the  most 
prominent  position  on  the  theatre  of  Europe.  The  numerous  states  into 
which  she  had  been  so  long  divided  were  consolidated  into  one  monarchy. 
The  Moslem  crescent,  after  reigning  there  for  eight  centuries,  was  no  longer 
seen  on  her  borders.  The  authority  of  the  crown  did  not,  as  in  later  times, 
overshadow  the  inferior  orders  of  the  state.  The  people  enjoyed  the  inestim- 
able privilege  of  political  representation,  and  exercised  it  with  manly  inde- 
pendence. The  nation  at  large  could  boast  as  great  a  degree  of  constitutional 
freedom  as  any  other,  at  that  time,  in  Christendom.  Under  a  system  of 
salutary  laws  and  an  equitable  administration,  domestic  tranquillity  was 
secured,  public  credit  established,  trade,  manufactures,  and  even  the  more 
elegant  arts,  began  to  flourish  ;  while  a  higher  education  called  forth  the  first 
blossoms  of  that  literature  which  was  to  ripen  into  so  rich  a  harvest  before 
the  close  of  the  century.  Arms  abroad  kept  pace  with  arts  at  home.  Spain 
found  her  empire  suddenly  enlarged  by  important  acquisitions  both  in  Europe 
and  Africa,  while  a  New  World  beyond  the  waters  poured  into  her  lap 
treasures  of  countless  wealth  and  opened  an  unbounded  field  for  honourable 
enterprise. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  the  kingdom  at  the  close  of  the  long  and  glorious 
reign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  when,  on  the  23rd  of  January,  1516,  the 
sceptre  passed  into  the  hands  of  their  daughter  Joanna,  or  rather  their  grand- 
son, Charles  the  Fifth,  who  alone  ruled  the  monarchy  during  the  long  and 
imbecile  existence  of  his  unfortunate  mother.  During  the  two  years  following 
Ferdinand's  death,  the  regency,  in  the  absence  of  Charles,  was  held  by  Cardinal 
Ximenei!,  a  man  whose  intrepidity,  extraordinary  talents,  and  capacity  for 
great  enterprises  were  accompanied  by  a  haughty  spirit,  which  made  him  too 
indifferent  as  to  the  means  of  their  execution.  His  administration,  therefore, 
notwithstanding  the  uprightness  of  his  intentions,  was,  from  his  total  disregard 
of  forms,  unfavourable  to  constitutional  liberty  ;  for  respect  for  forms  is  an 
essential  element  of  freedom.  With  all  his  faults,  however,  Ximenes  was  a 
Spaniard ;  and  the  object  he  had  at  heart  was  the  good  of  his  country. 

It  was  otherwise  on  the  arrival  of  Charles,  who,  after  a  long  absence,  came 
as  a  foreigner  into  the  land  of  his  fathers.    (November,  1517.)    His  manners, 


100  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

sympathies,  even  his  language,  were  foreign,  for  he  spoke  the  Castilian  with 
difficulty.  He  knew  little  of  his  native  country,  of  the  character  of  the  people 
or  their  institutions.  He  seemed  to  care  still  less  for  them  ;  while  his  natural 
reserve  precluded  that  freedom  of  communication  which  might  have  counter- 
acted, to  some  extent,  at  least,  the  errors  of  education.  In  everything,  in 
short,  he  was  a  foreigner,  and  resigned  himself  to  the  direction  of  his  Flemish 
counsellors  with  a  docility  that  gave  little  augury  of  his  future  greatness. 

On  his  entrance  into  Castile,  the  young  monarch  was  accompanied  by  a 
swarm  of  courtly  sycophants,  who  settled,  like  locusts,  on  every  place  of  profit 
and  honour  throughout  the  kingdom.  A  Fleming  was  made  grand  chancellor 
of  Castile  ;  another  Fleming  was  placed  in  the  archiepiscopal  see  of  Toledo 
They  even  ventured  to  profane  the  sanctity  of  the  cortes,  by  intruding  them- 
selves on  its  deliberations.  Yet  that  body  did  not  tamely  submit  to  these 
usurpations,  but  gave  vent  to  its  indignation  in  tones  becoming  the  repre- 
sentatives of  a  free  people.1 

The  deportment  of  Charles,  so  different  from  that  to  which  the  Spaniards 
had  been  accustomed  under  the  benign  administration  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella,  closed  all  hearts  against  him ;  and,  as  his  character  came  to  be 
understood,  instead  of  the  spontaneous  outpourings  of  loyalty  which  usually 
greet  the  accession  of  a  new  and  youthful  sovereign,  he  was  everywhere 
encountered  by  opposition  and  disgust.  In  Castile,  and  afterwards  in 
Aragon,  Catalonia,  and  Valencia,  the  commons  hesitated  to  confer  on  him 
the  title  of  King  during  the  lifetime  of  his  mother;  and,  though  they 
eventually  yielded  this  point,  and  associated  his  name  with  hers  in  the 
sovereignty,  yet  they  reluctantly  granted  the  supplies  he  demanded,  and, 
when  they  did  so,  watched  over  their  appropriation  with  a  vigilance  which 
left  little  to  gratify  the  cupidity  of  the  Flemings.  The  language  of  the 
legislature  on  these  occasions,  though  temperate  and  respectful,  breathes  a 
spirit  of  resolute  independence  not  to  be  found,  probably,  on  the  parliamentary 
records  of  any  other  nation  at  that  period.  No  wonder  that  Charles  should 
have  early  imbibed  a  disgust  for  these  popular  assemblies, — the  only  bodies 
whence  truths  so  unpalatable  could  find  their  way  to  the  ears  of  the  sove- 
reign ! 2  Unfortunately,  they  had  no  influence  on  his  conduct ;  till  the  discon- 
tent, long  allowed  to  fester  in  secret,  broke  out  in  that  sad  war  of  the 
comunidades,  which  shook  the  state  to  its  foundations  and  ended  in  the 
subversion  of  its  liberties.* 

'  The  following  passage— one  among  many  vices    tales    esse    conqueruntur,    quod    ipsi 

—from  that  faithful  mirror   of   the  times,  domitores  regnorum  ita  fioccifiant    ab    his, 

Peter  Martyr's  correspondence,  does  ample  quorum   Deus  unicus  (sub  rege  temperato) 

justice  to  the  intemperance,  avarice,  and  in-  Bacchus  est  cum  Citherea."    Opus  Episto- 

tolerable  arrogance  of  the  Flemings.     The  larum  (Amstelodami,  1610),  ep.  608. 

testimony  is  worth  the  more,  as  coming  from  "  Yet  the  nobles  were  not  all  backward  in 

one  who,  though  resident  in  Spain,  was  not  a  manifesting  their    disgust.      When    Charles 

Spaniard.     "Crumenas  auro  fulcire  inhiant ;  would  have  conferred  the  famous  Burgundian 

huic   uni   studio    invigilant.    Nee   detrectat  order  of  the  Golden  Fleece  on  the  Count  of 

juvenis  Rex.     Farcit  quacunque  posse  datur;  Benavente,    that    lord    refused    it,    proudly 

non  satiat  tamen.     Qua?  qualisve   sit  gens  telling  him,  "1  am  a  Castilian.     I  desire  no 

lieec,  depingere  adhuc  nescio.    Insufflat  vulgus  honours  but  those  of  my  own  country,  in  my 

hie  in  omne  genus  hominum  non  arctoum.  opinion  quite  as  good  as— indeed,  better  than 

Minores  faciunt  Hispanos,  quam  si  nati  essent  — those  of  any  other."    Sandoval,  Historia  de 

inter  eorum  cloacas.    Rugiunt  jam  Hispani,  la  Vida  y  Hechos  del  Emperador  Girlos  V. 

labra  mordent,  submurmurant  taciti,  fatorum  (Amberes,  1681),  torn.  i.  p.  103. 


*  [The  tone  of  the  preceding  paragraphs  is  despite  his  natural  candour  and  impartiality 
that  of  the  Spanish  chroniclers  of  the  seven-  of  mind,  had  acquired  insensibly  the  habit  of 
teenth  century,  and  shows  how  the  author,        considering  questions  that  affected  Spain  from 


SPAIN  UNDER  CHARLES  V.  101 

The  same  pestilent  foreign  influence  was  felt,  though  much  less  sensibly,  in 
the  colonial  administration.  This  had  been  placed,  in  the  preceding  reign, 
under  the  immediate  charge  of  the  two  great  tribunals,  the  Council  of  the 
Indies,  and  the  Casa  de  Contratacion,  or  India  House,  at  Seville.  It  was 
their  business  to  further  the  progress  of  discovery,  watch  over  the  infant 
settlements,  and  adjust  the  disputes  which  grew  up  in  them.  But  the  licenses 
granted  to  private  adventurers  did  more  for  the  cause  of  discovery  than  the 
patronage  of  the  crown  or  its  officers.  The  long  peace,  enjoyed  with  slight 
interruption  by  Spain  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  Avas  most 
auspicious  for  this  ;  and  the  restless  cavalier,  who  could  no  longer  Avin  laurels 
on  the  fields  of  Africa  or  Europe,  turned  with  eagerness  to  the  brilliant  career 
opened  to  him  beyond  the  ocean. 

It  is  difficult  for  those  of  our  time,  as  familiar  from  childhood  with  the  most 
remote  places  on  the  globe  as  with  those  in  their  own  neighbourhood,  to 
picture  to  themselves  the  feelings  of  the  men  who  lived  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  dread  mystery  which  had  so  long  hung  over  the  great  deep 
had,  indeed,  been  removed.  It  was  no  longer  beset  with  the  same  undefined 
horrors  as  when  Columbus  launched  his  bold  bark  on  its  dark  and  unknown 
waters.  A  new  and  glorious  world  had  been  thrown  open.  But  as  to  the 
precise  spot  where  that  world  lay,  its  extent,  its  history,  whether  it  were 
island  or  continent,— of  all  this  they  had  very  vague  and  confused  conceptions. 
Many,  in  their  ignorance,  blindly  adopted  the  erroneous  conclusion  into 
which  the  great  Admiral  had  been  led  by  his  superior  science, — that  the  new 
countries  were  a  part  of  Asia  ;  and,  as  the  mariner  wandered  among  the 
Bahamas,  or  steered  his  caravel  across  the  Caribbean  Seas,  lie  fancied  he  was 
inhaling  the  rich  odours  of  the  spice-islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean.  Thus  every 
fresh  discovery,  interpreted  by  this  previous  delusion,  served  to  confirm  him 
in  his  error,  or,  at  least,  to  fill  his  mind  with  new  perplexities. 

The  career  thus  thrown  open  had  all  the  fascinations  of  a  desperate  hazard, 
on  which  the  adventurer  staked  all  his  hopes  of  fortune,  fame,  and  life  itself. 
It  was  not  often,  indeed,  that  he  Avon  the  rich  prize  Avhich  he  most  coveted  ; 
but  then  he  Avas  sure  to  win  the  meed  of  glory,  scarcely  less  dear  to  his 
chivalrous  spirit ;  and,  if  he  survived  to  return  to  his  home,  he  had  wonderful 
stories  to  recount,  of  perilous  chances  among  the  strange  people  he  had 
visited,  and  the  burning  climes  whose  rank  fertility  and  magnificence  of  vege- 
tation so  far  surpassed  anything  he  had  witnessed  in  his  own.  These  reports 
added  fresh  fuel  to  imaginations  already  warmed  by  the  study  of  those  tales 
of  chivalry  which  formed  the  favourite  reading  of  the  Spaniards  at  that 

the  national  point  of  view  of  the  class  of  demeanour  in  that  of  the  taciturn  and  phleg- 
writers  with  whom  his  studies  had  made  him  matic  Philip  II.  In  like  manner,  Charles  is 
most  familiar.  Spain  is  called  the  "native  supposed  to  have  made  his  first  acquaintance 
country  "  of  Charles  V.,  and  the  "  land  of  his  with  free  institutions  on  his  arrival  in  Spain  ; 
fathers,"  although,  as  hardly  any  reader  will  whereas  he  had  been  brought  up  in  a  country 
need  to  be  reminded,  he  was  born  in  the  where  the  power  of  the  sovereign  was  per- 
Netherlands  and  was  of  Spanish  descent  only  haps  more  closely  restricted  by  the  chartered 
on  the  maternal  side.  The  term  "  foreigner  "  rights  and  immunities  of  the  subject  than  was 
is  applied  to  him  as  if  it  indicated  some  vicious  the  case  in  any  other  part  of  Europe.  That 
trait  in  his  nature  ;  and  the  training  which  he  the  union  of  Spain  and  the  Netherlands  was 
had  received  as  the  heir  to  the  Austro-Bur-  a  most  incongruous  one,  disastrous  to  the 
gundian  dominions  is  spoken  of  as  erroneous,  freedom,  the  independence,  and  the  develop- 
merely  because  it  had  not  fitted  him  for  a  ment  of  both  countries,  is  undeniable;  but  it 
different  position.  His  manners  are  contrasted  was  not  Charles's  early  partiality  for  the  one, 
with  those  of  native  Spanish  sovereigns,  as  if  but  his  successor's  far  stronger  partiality  for 
wanting  in  graciousness  and  affability;  yet  the  other,  which  rendered  the  incompatibility 
the  Spaniards,  who  alone  ever  made  this  com-  apparent  and  led  to  a  rupture  of  the  connec* 
plaint,  recognized  their  own  ideal  of  royal  tion.— Ed.] 


102  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

period.  Thus  romance  and  reality  acted  on  each  other,  and  the  soul  of  the 
Spaniard  was  exalted  to  that  pitch  of  enthusiasm  which  enabled  him  to 
encounter  the  terrible  trials  that  lay  in  the  path  of  the  discoverer.  Indeed, 
the  life  of  the  cavalier  of  that  day  was  romance  put  into  action.  The  story 
of  his  adventures  in  the  New  World  forms  one  of  the  most  remarkable  pages 
in  the  history  of  man. 

Under  this  chivalrous  spirit  of  enterprise,  the  progress  of  discovery  had 
extended,  by  the  beginning  of  Charles  the  Fifth's  reign,  from  the  Bay  of 
Honduras,  along  the  winding  shores  of  Darien,  and  the  South  American 
continent,  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata.  The  mighty  barrier  of  the  Isthmus  had 
been  climbed,  and  the  Pacific  descried,  by  Nunez  de  Balboa,  second  only  to 
Columbus  in  this  valiant  band  of  "  ocean  chivalry."  The  Bahamas  and 
Caribbee  Islands  had  been  explored,  as  well  as  the  Peninsula  of  Florida  on 
the  northern  continent.  This  latter  point  had  been  reached  by  Sebastian 
Cabot  in  his  descent  along  the  coast  from  Labrador,  in  1497.  So  that  before 
1518,  the  period  when  our  narrative  begins,  the  eastern  borders  of  both  the 
great  continents  had  been  surveyed  through  nearly  their  whole  extent.  The 
shores  of  the  great  Mexican  Gulf,  however,  sweeping  with  a  wide  circuit  far 
into  the  interior,  remained  still  concealed,  with  the  rich  realms  that  lay  beyond, 
from  the  eye  of  the  navigator.     The  time  had  now  come  for  their  discovery. 

The  business  of  colonization  had  kept  pace  with  that  of  discovery.  In 
several  of  the  islands,  and  in  "various  parts  of  Terra  Firma,  and  in  Darien, 
settlements  had  been  established,  under  the  control  of  governors  who  affected 
the  state  and  authority  of  viceroys.  Grants  of  land  Avere  assigned  to  the 
colonists,  on  which  they  raised  the  natural  products  of  the  soil,  but  gave  still 
more  attention  to  the  sugar-cane,  imported  from  the  Canaries.  Sugar, 
indeed,  together  Avith  the  beautiful  dye-Avoods  of  the  country  and  the  precious 
metals,  formed  almost  the  only  articles  of  export  in  the  infancy  of  the 
colonies,  Avhich  had  not  yet  introduced  those  other  staples  of  the  West  Indian 
commerce  Avhich  in  our  clay  constitute  its  principal  wealth.  Yet  the  precious 
metals,  painfully  gleaned  from  a  feAv  scanty  sources,  Avould  have  made  poor 
returns,  but  for  the  gratuitous  labour  of  the  Indians. 

The  cruel  system  of  repartimientos,  or  distribution  of  the  Indians  as  slaves 
among  the  conquerors,  had  been  suppressed  by  Isabella.  Although  subse- 
quently countenanced  by  the  government,  it  Avas  under  the  most  careful 
limitations.  But  it  is  impossible  to  license  crime  by  halves, — to  authorize 
injustice  at  all,  and  hope  to  regulate  the  measure  of  it.  The  eloquent  re- 
monstrances of  the  Dominicans,— avIio  devoted  themselves  to  the  good  Avork 
of  conversion  in  the  NeAv  World  Avith  the  same  zeal  that  they  showed  for 
persecution  in  the  Old, — but,  above  all,  those  of  Las  Casas,  induced  the 
regent,  Ximenes,  to  send  out  a  commission  Avith  full  poAvers  to  inquire  into 
the  alleged  grievances  and  to  redress  them.  It  had  authority,  moreover,  to 
investigate  the  conduct  of  the  civil  officers,  and  to  reform  any  abuses  in  their 
administration.  This  extraordinary  commission  consisted  of  three  Hieronymite 
friars  and  an  eminent  jurist,  all  men  of  learning  and  unblemished  piety/ 

They  conducted  the  inquiry  in  a  very  dispassionate  manner,  but,  after  long 
deliberation,  came  to  a  conclusion  most  unfavourable  to  the  demands  of  Las 
Casas,  Avho  insisted  on  the  entire  freedom  of  the  natives.  This  conclusion 
they  justified  on  the  grounds  that  the  Indians  would  not  labour  without 
compulsion,  and  that,  unless  they  laboured,  they  could  not  be  brought  into 
communication  Avith  the  Avhites,  nor  be  converted  to  Christianity.  Whatever 
Ave  may  think  of  this  argument,  it  Avas  doubtless  urged  Avith  sincerity  by  its 
advocates,  Avhose  conduct  through  their  Avhole  administration  places  their 


CONQUEST  OF  CUBA.  103 

motives  above  suspicion.  They  accompanied  it  with  many  careful  provisions 
for  the  protection  of  the  natives.  But  in  vain.  The  simple  people,  accus- 
tomed all  their  days  to  a  life  of  indolence  and  ease,  sank  under  the  oppressions 
of  their  masters,  and  the  population  wasted  away  with  even  more  frightful 
rapidity  than  did  the  aborigines  in  our  own  country  under  the  operation  of 
other  causes.  It  is  not  necessary  to  pursue  these  details  further,  into  which 
I  have  been  led  by  the  desire  to  put  the  reader  in  possession  of  the  general 
policy  and  state  of  affairs  in  the  New  World  at  the  period  when  the  present 
narrative  begins.3 

Of  the  islands,  Cuba  was  the  second  discovered  ;  but  no  attempt  had  been 
made  to  plant  a  colony  there  during  the  lifetime  of  Columbus,  who,  indeed, 
after  skirting  the  whole  extent  of  its  southern  coast,  died  in  the  conviction 
that  it  was  part  of  the  continent.4  At  length,  in  1511,  Diego,  the  son  and 
successor  of  the  "Admiral,"  who  still  maintained  the  seat  of  government  in 
Hispaniola,  finding  the  mines  much  exhausted  there,  proposed  to  occupy  the 
neighbouring  island  of  Cuba,  or  Fernandina,  as  it  was  called  in  compliment 
to  the  Spanish  monarch.5  He  prepared  a  small  force  for  the  conquest,  whicb 
he  placed  under  the  command  of  Don  Diego  Velasquez ;  a  man  described  by 
a  contemporary  as  "  possessed  of  considerable  experience  in  military  affairs, 
having  served  seventeen  years  in  the  European  wars  ;  as  honest,  illustrious 
by  his  lineage  and  reputation,  covetous  of  glory,  and  somewhat  more  covetous 
of  wealth." 6    The  portrait  was  sketched  by  no  unfriendly  hand. 

Velasquez,  or  rather  his  lieutenant,  Narvaez,  who  took  the  office  on  him- 
self of  scouring  the  country,  met  with  no  serious  opposition  from  the  inhabi- 
tants, who  were  of  the  same  family  with  the  effeminate  natives  of  Hispaniola. 
The  conquest,  through  the  merciful  interposition  of  Las  Casas,  "  the  protector 
of  the  Indians,"  who  accompanied  the  army  in  its  march,  was  effectea  without 
much  bloodshed.  One  chief,  indeed,  named  Hatuey,  having  fled  originally 
from  St.  Domingo  to  escape  the  oppression  of  its  invaders,  made  a  desperate 
resistance,  for  which  he  was  condemned  by  Velasquez  to  be  burned  alive.  It 
was  he  who  made  that  memorable  reply,  more  eloquent  than  a  volume  of 
invective.  When  urged  at  the  stake  to  embrace  Christianity,  that  his  soul 
might  find  admission  into  heaven,  he  inquired  if  the  white  men  would  go  there. 
On  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  ne  exclaimed,  "  Then  I  will  not  be  a 
Christian ;  for  I  would  not  go  again  to  a  place  where  I  must  find  men  so  cruel ! " 7 

3  I  will  take  the  liberty  to  refer  the  reader  king's  desire.    The  Indian  name  has  survived 

who  is  desirous  of  being  more  minutely  ac-  buth.    Ilerrera,  Hist,  general,  Descrip.,  cap.  6. 

quainted  with  the  Spanish  colonial  adminis-  ■  "  Erat  Didacus,  ut  hoc  in  loco  de  eo  semel 

tration  and  the  state  of  discovery  previous  to  tantumdicamus,  veteranus  miles,  rei  militaris 

Charles  V.,  to  the  "  History  of  the  Reign  of  gnarus,  quippe  qui  septem  et  decern  annos  in 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  "  (Part  2,  ch.  9,  26),  Hispania   militiam    exercitus  fuerat,  homo 

where  the  subject  is  treated  in  extenso*  probus,  opibus,  genere  et  famaclarus,  honoris 

*  See  the  curious  document  attesting  this,  cupidus,  pecunia?    aliquanto    cupidior."    De 

and  drawn  up  by  order   of  Columbus,  ap.  Rebus  gestis  Ferdinandi  Cortesii,  MS. 

Navarrete,  Colleccion  de    los  Viages    y  de  7  The  story  is  told  by  Las  Casas  in  his 

Descubrimientos  (Madrid,  1825),  torn.  ii.  Col.  appalling    record    of  the    cruelties   of    bis 

Dip.,  No.  76.  countrymen  in  the  New  World,  which  charity 

s  The  island  was  originally  called  by  Co-  — and  common  sense— may  excuse  us  for 
lnmbus  Juana,  in  honour  of  Prince  John,  believing  the  good  father  has  greatly  over- 
heir  to  the  Castilian  crown.  After  his  death  charged.  Brevissima  Relacion  de  la  De- 
it  received  the  name  of  Fernandina,  at  the  struycion  de  las  Indias  (Venetia,  1643),  p.  28. 


*  [All  the  documents  relative  to  the  com-  Descubrimiento,  Conquista  y  Colonizacion  de 

mission  sent  out  by  Xirnenes,  including  many  las  Poseskmes  espafiolas  en  America  y  Ocea- 

reports  from  the  commissioners,  have  been  nfa,  torn,  i.— Ed.] 
printed  in  the  Col.  de  Doc.  ineU  relativos  al 


104  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO.  ' 

After  the  conquest,  Velasquez,  now  appointed  governor,  diligently  occupied 
himself  with  measures  for  promoting  the  prosperity  of  the  island,  lie  formed 
a  number  of  settlements,  bearing  the  same  names  with  the  modern  towns, 
and  made  St.  Jago,  on  the  south-east  corner,  the  seat  of  government.8  He 
invited  settlers  by  liberal  grants  of  land  and  slaves.  He  encouraged  them  to 
cultivate  the  soil,  and  gave  particular  attention  to  the  sugar-cane,  so  profit- 
able an  article  of  commerce  in  later  times.  He  was,  above  all,  intent  on  work- 
ing the  gold-mines,  which  promised  better  returns  than  those  in  Ilispaniola. 
The  affairs  of  his  government  did  not  prevent  him,  meanwhile,  from  casting 
many  a  wistful  glance  at  the  discoveries  going  forward  on  the  continent,  and 
he  longed  for  an  opportunity  to  embark  in  these  golden  adventures  himself. 
Fortune  gave  him  the  occasion  he  desired. 

An  hidalgo  of  Cuba,  named  Hernandez  de  Cordova,  sailed  with  three 
vessels  on  an  expedition  to  one  of  the  neighbouring  Bahama  Islands,  in  quest 
of  Indian  slaves.  (February  8,  1517.)  He  encountered  a  succession  of  heavy 
gales  which  drove  him  far  out  of  his  course,  and  at  the  end  of  three  weeks  he 
found  himself  on  a  strange  and  unknown  coast.  On  landing  and  asking  the 
name  of  the  country,  he  was  answered  by  the  natives,  "  Tcctetan"  meaning 
"  I  do  not  understand  you," — but  which  the  Spaniards,  misinterpreting  into 
the  name  of  the  place,  easily  corrupted  into  Yucatan.  Some  writers  give  a 
different  etymology.9  Such  mistakes,  however,  were  not  uncommon  with  the 
early  discoverers,  and  have  been  the  origin  of  many  a  name  on  the  American 
continent.10 

Cordova  had  landed  on  the  north-eastern  end  of  the  peninsula,  at  Cape 
Catoche.  He  was  astonished  at  the  size  and  solid  materials  of  the  buildings, 
constructed  of  stone  and  lime,  so  different  from  the  frail  tenements  of  reeds 
and  rushes  which  formed  the  habitations  of  the  islanders.  He  was  struck, 
also,  with  the  higher  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and  with  the  delicate  texture  of 
the  cotton  garments  and  gold  ornaments  of  the  natives.  Everything  indicated 
a  civilization  far  superior  to  anything  he  had  before  witnessed  in  the  New 
World.  He  saw  the  evidence  of  a  different  race,  moreover,  in  the  warlike 
spirit  of  the  people.  Rumours  of  the  Spaniards  had,  perhaps,  preceded  them, 
as  they  were  repeatedly  asked  if  they  came  from  the  east ;  and,  wherever  they 
landed,  they  were  met  with  the  most  deadly  hostility.  Cordova  himself,  in 
one  of  his  skirmishes  with  the  Indians,  received  more  than  a  dozen  wounds, 
and  one  only  of  his  party  escaped  unhurt.  At  length,  when  he  had  coasted 
the  peninsula  as  far  as  Campeachy,  he  returned  to  Cuba,  which  he  reached 
after  an  absence  of  several  months,  having  suffered  all  the  extremities  of  ill 
which  these  pioneers  of  the  ocean  were  sometimes  called  to  endure,  and  which 
none  but  the  most  courageous  spirit  could  have  survived.  As  it  was,  half  the 
original  number,  consisting  of  one  hundred  and  ten  men,  perished,  including 
their  brave  commander,  who  died  soon  after  his  return.  The  reports  he  had 
brought  back  of  the  country,  and,  still  more,  the  specimens  of  curiously 

"  Among  the  most  ancient  of  these  estab-  finds  a  much  more  plausible  derivation  in  the 
lishments  -we  find  the  Havana,  Puerto  del  Indian  word  Ouyouckatan,  "listen  to  what 
Principe, Trinidad,  St.  Salvador,  and  Matanzas,  they  say."  Voyage  pittoresque,  p.  25. 
or  the  Slaughter^  so  called  from  a  massacre  of  10  Two  navigators,  Solis  and  Pinzon,  had 
the  Spaniards  there  by  the  Indians.  Bernal  descried  the  coast  as  far  back  as  1506,  accord- 
Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  8.  ing  to  Herrera,  though  they  had  not  taken  pos- 

9  Goniara,  Historia  de  las  Indias,  cap.  52,  session  of  it.    (Hist,  general,  dec.  1,  lib.  6, 

ap  Bareia,  torn,   it.— Bernal   Diaz  says    the  cap.  17.)    It  is,  indeed,  remarkable  it  should 

word  came  from  the  vegetable  yuca,  and  tale,  so  long  have  eluded   discovery,  considering 

the  name  for  a  hillock  in  which  it  is  planted.  that  it  is  but  two  degrees  distant  from  Cuba. 
(Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  t>.)    M.  AValdeck 


EXPEDITIONS  TO  YUCATAN.  105 

wrought  gold,  convinced  Velasquez  of  the  importance  of  this  discovery,  and  he 
prepared  with  all  despatch  to  avail  himself  of  it.11 

lie  accordingly  fitted  out  a  little  squadron  of  four  vessels  for  the  newly- 
discovered  lands,  and  placed  it  under  the  command  of  his  nephew,  Juan  de 
Grijalva,  a  man  on  whose  probity,  prudence,  and  attachment  to  himself  he 
knew  he  could  rely.  The  fleet  left  the  port  of  St.  Jago  de  Cuba,  May  1, 1518.12 
It  took  the  course  pursued  by  Cordova,  but  was  driven  somewhat  to  the  south, 
the  first  land  that  it  made  being  the  island  of  Cozumel.  From  this  quarter 
Grijalva  soon  passed  over  to  the  continent,  and  coasted  the  peninsula,  touch- 
ing at  the  same  places  as  his  predecessor.  Everywhere  he  was  struck,  like 
him,  with  the  evidences  of  a  higher  civilization,  especially  in  the  architecture; 
as  he  well  might  be,  since  this  was  the  region  of  those  extraordinary  remains 
which  have  become  recently  the  subject  of  so  much  speculation.  He  was 
astonished,  also,  at  the  sight  of  large  stone  crosses,  evidently  objects  of  wor- 
ship, which  he  met  with  in  various  places.  Reminded  by  these  circumstances 
of  his  own  country,  he  gave  the  peninsula  the  name  of  "  New  Spain,"  a  name 
since  appropriated,  to  a  much  wider  extent  of  territory.13 

Wherever  Grijalva  landed,  he  experienced  the  same  unfriendly  reception  as 
Cordova ;  though  he  suffered  less,  being  better  prepared  to  meet  it.  In  the 
Rio  de  Tabasco,  or  Grijalva,  as  it  is  often  called,  after  him,  he  held  an 
amicable  conference  with  a  chief  who  gave  him  a  number  of  gold  plates 
fashioned  into  a  sort  of  armour.  As  he  wound  round  the  Mexican  coast,  one 
of  his  captains,  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  afterwards  famous  in  the  Conquest,  entered 
a  river,  to  which  he,  also,  left  his  own  name.  In  a  neighbouring  stream, 
called  the  Rio  de  Vanderas,  or  "  River  of  Banners,"  from  the  ensigns  dis- 
played by  the  natives  on  its  borders,  Grijalva  had  the  first  communication 
with  the  Mexicans  themselves. 

The  cacique  who  ruled  over  this  province  had  received  notice  of  the 
approach  of  the  Europeans,  and  of  their  extraordinary  appearance.  He  was 
anxious  to  collect  all  the  information  he  could  respecting  them  and  the  motives 
of  their  visit,  that  he  might  transmit  them  to  his  master,  the  Aztec  emperor.14 
A  friendly  conference  took  place  between  the  parties  on  shore,  where  Grijalva 
landed  with  all  his  force,  so  as  to  make  a  suitable  impression  on  the  mind  of 
the  barbaric  chief.  The  interview  lasted  some  hours,  though,  as  there  was 
no  one  on  either  side  to  interpret  the  language  of  the  other,  they  could  com- 
municate only  by  signs.  They,  however,  interchanged  presents,  and  the 
Spaniards  had  the  satisfaction  of  receiving,  for  a  few  worthless  toys  and 
trinkets,  a  rich  treasure  of  jewels,  gold  ornaments  and  vessels,  of  the  most 
fantastic  forms  and  workmanship.15 

Grijalva  now  thought  that  in  this  successful  traffic— successful  beyond  his 

"  Oviedo,  General  y  natural  Historia  de  las  '*  De  Rebus    gestis,    MS.— Itinerario    del 

Indias,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1.— De  Rebus  gestis,  Capellano,  MS. 

MS.— Carta  del  Cabildo  de  Vera  Cruz  (July  l*  According  to  the  Spanish  authorities,  the 
10,  1519),  MS.— Bernal  Diaz  denies  that  the  cacique  was  sent  with  these  presents  from  the 
original  object  of  the  expedition,  in  which  he  Mexican  sovereign,  who  had  received  pie- 
took  part,  was  to  procure  slaves,  though  vious  tidings  of  the  approach  of  the  Spaniards. 
Velasquez  had  proposed  it.  (Hist,  de  la  Con-  I  have  followed  Sahagun,  who  obtained  his 
quista,  cap.  2.)  But  he  is  contradicted  in  this  intelligence  directly  from  the  i:atives.  liis- 
by  the  other  contemporary  records  above  toria  de  la  Conquista,  MS.,  cap.  2. 
cited.                                                                                ,s  Gomara  has  given  the  per  and  contra  of 

12  Itinerario  de  la  Isola  de  Iuchathan,  nova-  this  negotiation,  in  which  gold  and  jewels  of 

mente  ritrovata  per  il  Signor  Joan  de  Grijalva,  the  value  of  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  pesos 

per  il  6uo  Capellano,  MS.— The   chaplain's  de  oro  were  exchanged  for  glass  beads,  pins, 

Word  may  be  taken  for  the  date,  which  is  scissors,  and  other  trinkets  common  in  an 

Usually  put  at  the  eighth  of  April.  assorted  cargo  for  savages.    Cionica,  cop.  6. 

E   2 


106  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

most  sanguine  expectations— he  had  accomplished  the  chief  object  of  his 
mission.  He  steadily  refused  the  solicitations  of  his  followers  to  plant  a  colony 
on  the  spot,— a  work  of  no  little  difficulty  in  so  populous  and  powerful  a 
country  as  this  appeared  to  be.  To  this,  indeed,  he  was  inclined,  but  deemed 
it  contrary  to  his  instructions,  which  limited  him  to  barter  with  the  natives. 
He  therefore  despatched  Alvarado  in  one  of  the  caravels  back  to  Cuba,  with 
the  treasure  and  such  intelligence  as  he  had  gleaned  of  the  great  empire  in 
the  interior,  and  then  pursued  his  voyage  along  the  coast. 

He  touched  at  San  Juan  de  Ulua,  and  at  the  Ida  de  los  Sacrificios,  so  called 
by  him  from  the  bloody  remains  of  human  victims  found  in  one  of  the  temples. 
He  then  held  on  his  course  as  far  as  the  province  of  Panuco,  where,  finding 
some  difficulty  in  doubling  a  boisterous  headland,  he  returned  on  his  track, 
and,  after  an  absence  of  nearly  six  months,  reached  Cuba  in  safety.  Grijalva 
has  the  glory  of  being  the  first  navigator  who  set  foot  on  the  Mexican  soil  and 
opened  an  intercourse  with  the  Aztecs.16 

On  reaching  the  island,  he  was  surprised  to  learn  that  another  and  more 
formidable  armament  had  been  fitted  out  to  follow  up  his  own  discoveries,  and 
to  find  orders,  at  the  same  time,  from  the  governor,  couched  in  no  very  cour- 
teous language,  to  repair  at  once  to  St.  Jago.  He  was  received  by  that 
personage  not  merely  with  coldness,  but  with  reproaches  for  having  neglected 
so  fair  an  opportunity  of  establishing  a  colony  in  the  country  he  had  visited. 
Velasquez  was  one  of  those  captious  spirits  who,  when  things  do  not  go  exactly 
to  their  minds,  are  sure  to  shift  the  responsibility  of  the  failure  from  their  own 
shoulders,  where  it  should  lie,  to  those  of  others.  He  had  an  ungenerous 
nature,  says  an  old  writer,  credulous,  and  easily  moved  to  suspicion.17  In  the 
present  instance  it  was  most  unmerited.  Grijalva,  naturally  a  modest,  unas- 
suming person,  had  acted  in  obedience  to  the  instructions  of  his  commander, 
given  before  sailing,  and  had  done  this  in  opposition  to  his  own  judgment  and 
the  importunities  of  his  followers.  ■  His  conduct  merited  anything  but  censure 
from  his  employer.18 

When  Alvarado  had  returned  to  Cuba  with  his  golden  freight,  and  the 
accounts  of  the  rich  empire  of  Mexico  which  he  had  gathered  from  the  natives, 
the  heart  of  the  governor  swelled  with  rapture  as  he  saw  his  dreams  of  avarice 
and  ambition  so  likely  to  be  realized.  Impatient  of  the  long  absence  of 
Grijalva,  he  despatched  a  vessel  in  search  of  him  under  the  command  of  Olid, 
a  cavalier  who  took  an  important  part  afterwards  in  the  Conquest.  Finally 
he  resolved  to  fit  out  another  armament  on  a  sufficient  scale  to  insure  the 
subjugation  of  the  country. 

He  previously  solicited  authority  for  this  from  the  Hieronymite  commission 
in  St.  Domingo.  He  then  despatched  his  chaplain  to  Spain  with  the  royal 
share  of  the  gold  brought  from  Mexico,  and  a  full  account  of  the  intelligence 
gleaned  there.  He  set  forth  his  own  manifold  services,  and  solicited  from  the 
court  full  powers  to  go  on  with  the  conquest  and  colonization  of  the  newly- 
discovered  regions.19    Before  receiving  an  answer,  he  began  his  preparations 

16  Itinerario  del  Capellano,  MS.— Carta  de  voyage.  Historia  general  de  las  Indias,  MS., 
Vera  Cruz,  MS.  lib.  3,  cap.  113. 

17  "Hombre  de  terrible  condicion,"  says  10  ltinerario  del  Capellano,  MS.— Las  Casas, 
Herrera,  citing  the  good  Bishop  of  Chiapa,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  113. — 
"para  los  que  le  Servian,  i  aiudaban,  i  que  The  most  circumstantial  account  of  Grijalva's 
facilmente  se  indignaba  contra  aquellos."  expedition  is  to  be  found  in  the  Itinerary  of 
Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  3,  cap.  10.  his  chaplain  above  quoted.    The  original  is 

18  At  least,  such  is  the  testimony  of  Las  lost,  but  an  indifferent  Italian  version  was 
Casas,  who  knew  both  the  parties  well,  and  published  at  Venice  in  1522.  A  copy,  which 
bad  often  conversed  with  Grijalva  upon  his  belonged   to   Ferdinand   Columbus,  is   still 


HERNANDO  CORTES.  10? 

tor  the  armament,  and,  first  of  all,  endeavoured  to  find  a  suitable  person  to' 
share  the  expense  of  it  and  to  take  the  command.  Such  a  person,  he  found, 
after  some  difficulty  and  delay,  in  Hernando  Cortes ;  the  man  of  all  others 
best  calculated  to  achieve  this  great  enterprise, — the  last  man  to  whom  Velas- 
quez, could  he  have  foreseen  the  results,  would  have  confided  it. 


CHAPTER  II. 

HERNANDO  CORTES  —  HIS  EARLY  LIFE  —  VISITS  THE  NEW"  WORLD  —  HIS 
RESIDENCE  IN  CUBA — DIFFICULTIES  WITH  VELASQUEZ  —  ARMADA  IN- 
TRUSTED TO  CORTES. 

1518. 

HernanDo  Cortes  was  born  at'Medellin,  a  town  in  the  south-east  corner  of 
Estremadura,1  in  1485.2  He  came  of  an  ancient  and' respectable  family  ;  and 
historians  have  gratified  the  national  vanity  by  tracing  it  up  to  the  Lombard 
kings,  Avhose  descendants  crossed  the  Pyrenees  and  established  themselves  in 
Aragon  under  the  Gothic  monarchy.3  This  royal  genealogy  was  not  found 
out  till  Cortes  had  acquired  a  name  which  would  confer  distinction  on  any 
descent,  however  noble.  His  father,  Martin  Cortes  de  Monroy,  was  a  captain 
of  infantry,  in  moderate  circumstances,  but  a  man  of  unblemished  honour ; 
and  both  he  and  his  wife,  Dona  Catalina  Pizarro  Altamirano,  appear  to  have 
been  much  regarded  for  their  excellent  qualities.4 

In  his  infancy  Cortes  is  said  to  have  had  a  feeble  constitution,  which 
strengthened  as.  he  grew  older.5  At  fourteen,  he  was  sent  to  Salamanca,  as 
his  father,  who  conceived  great  hopes  from  his  quick  and  showy  parts,  proposed 
to  educate  him  for  the  law,  a  profession  which  held  out  better  inducements  to 
the  young  aspirant  than  any  other.    The  son,  however,  did  not  conform  to 

extant  in  the  library  of  the  great  church  of  ment  of  the  good  cavalier,  which  places  the 

Seville.     The  book   had   become  so  exceed-  birth  of  our  hero  in  1483,  looks  rather  more 

ingly  rare,  however,  that  the  historiographer  like  a  zeal  for  "the  true  faith"  than  for 

Muiioz  made  a  transcript  of  it  with  his  own  historic. 

hand;  and  from  his  manuscript  that  in  my  3  Argeusola,   in  particular,   has  bestowred 

possession  was  taken.  great  pains  on  the  prosapia  of  the  house  of 

1  [The  house  in  which  he  was  bom,  in  the  Cortes  ;  which  he  traces  up,  nothing  doubt- 

Calle  de  la  Feria,  was  preserved  until  the  ing,  to  Names  Cortes,  king  of  Lombardy  and 

present  century,  and   many  a  traveller  has  Tuscany.    Analesde  Aragon  (Zaragoza,  1630), 

lodged  there,  desirous,  says  Alaman,  of  sleep-  pp.  621-625.— Also,  Caro  de  Torres,  Historia 

ing  in  the  mansion  where  the  hero  was  bom.  de  las  Ordenes  militares  (Madrid,  1629),  fol. 

In  the  year  1809  the  building  was  destroyed  103. 

by  the  French,  and  only  a  few  fragments  of  *  De  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Las  Casas,  who 

Avail  now  remain  to  commemorate  the  birth-  knew  the  father,  bears  stronger  testimony  to 

place   of  the  Conqueror.     Alaman,  Diserta-  his  poverty  than  to  his  noble  birth.     "Un 

ciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p.  2.]  escudero,"  he  says  of  him,  "que  yo  conoci 

*  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  1.— Bernal   Diaz,  harto    pobre    y  humilde,   aunque  cristiano, 

Hist,  de  la  Conquisla,  cap.  203.    I  find  no  viejo  y  dizen  que  hidalgo."     Hist,  de  las 

more  precise  notice  of  the  date  of  his  birth,  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  27. 
except,  indeed,  by  Pizarro  y  Orellana,  who  5  [His  parents  had  cast  lots  to  decide  which 

tells  us  "  that  Cortes  came  into  the  world  the  of  the  apostles  should  be  chosen  as  his  patron 

same  day  that  that  infernal  beast,  the  false  saint.     The  lot  fell  upon   Peter,  which  ex- 

heretic  Luther,  entered  it, — by  way  of  com-  plains  the  especial    devotion  which    Cortes 

pensation,  no  doubt,  since  the  labours  of  the  professed,   through  his   whole  life,   to    that 

one  to  pull  down  the  true  faith  were  counter-  saint,  to  whose  watchful  care  he  attributed 

balanced  by  those  of  the  other  to  maintain  the  improvement  in  his  health.      Alamao, 

and  extend  it "  !   (Varonesilustres  del  Nuevo-  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p.  4.J 
Mimdo  (Madrid,  1639),  p.  66.)    But  this  state- 


108  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

these  views.  He  showed  little  fondness  for  books,  and,  after  loitering  away 
two  years  at  college,  returned  home,  to  the  great  chagrin  of  his  parents.  Yet 
his  time  had  not  been  wholly  misspent,  since  he  had  laid  up  a  little  store  of 
Latin,  and  learned  to  write  good  prose,  and  even  verses  "  of  some  estimation, 
considering  "—as  an  old  writer  quaintly  remarks— "  Cortes  as  the  author."6 
He  now  passed  his  days  in  the  idle,  unprofitable  manner  of  one  who,  too  wilful 
to  be  guided  by  others,  proposes  no  object  to  himself.  His  buoyant  spirits 
were  continually  breaking  out  in  troublesome  frolics  and  capricious  humours, 
quite  at  variance  with  the  orderly  habits  of  his  father's  household.  He  showed 
a  particular  inclination  for  the  military  profession,  or  rather  for  the  life  of 
adventure  to  which  in  those  days  it  was  sure  to  lead.  And  when,  at  the  age 
of  seventeen,  he  proposed  to  enroll  himself  under  the  banners  of  the  Great 
Captain,  his  parents,  probably  thinking  a  life  of  hardship  and  hazard  abroad 
preferable  to  one  of  idleness  at  home,  made  no  objection. 

The  youthful  cavalier,  however,  hesitated  whether  to  seek  his  fortunes  under 
that  victorious  chief,  or  in  the  New  World,  where  gold  as  well  as  glory  was  to 
be  won,  and  where  the  very  dangers  had  a  mystery  and  romance  in  them 
inexpressibly  fascinating  to  a  youthful  fancy.  It  was  in  this  direction,  accord- 
ingly, that  the  hot  spirits  of  that  day  found  a  vent,  especially  from  that  part 
of  the  country  where  Cortes  lived,  the  neighbourhood  of  Seville  and  Cadiz,  the 
focus  of  nautical  enterprise.  He  decided  on  this  latter  course,  and  an  opportu- 
nity offered  in  the  splendid  armament  fitted  out  under  Don  Nicolas  de  Ovando, 
successor  to  Columbus.    An  unlucky  accident  defeated  the  purpose  of  CorteV 

As  he  was  scaling  a  high  wall,  one  night,  which  gave  him  access  to  the 
apartment  of  a  lady  with  wnom  he  was  engaged  in  an  intrigue,  the  stones 
gave  way,  and  he  was  thrown  down  with  much  violence  and  buried  under  the 
ruins.  A  severe  contusion,  though  attended  with  no  other  serious  con- 
sequences, confined  him  to  his  bed  till  after  the  departure  of  the  fleet.8 

Two  years  longer  he  remained  at  home,  profiting  little,  as  it  would  seem, 
from  the  lesson  he  had  received.  At  length  he  availed  himself  of  another 
opportunity  presented  by  the  departure  of  a  small  squadron  of  vessels  bound 
to  the  Indian  islands.  He  was  nineteen  years  of  age  when  he  bade  adieu  to 
his  native  shores  in  1504,— the  same  year  in  which  Spain  lost  the  best  and 
greatest  in  her  long  line  of  princes,  Isabella  the  Catholic.  . 

The  vessel  in  which  Cortes  sailed  was  commanded  by  one  Alonso  Quintero. 
The  fleet  touched  at  the  Canaries,  as  was  common  in  the  outward  passage. 
While  the  other  vessels  were  detained  there  taking  in  supplies,  Quintero 
secretly  stole  out  by  night  from  the  island,  with  the  design  of  reaching  His- 
paniola  and  securing  the  market  before  the  arrival  of  his  companions.  A 
furious  storm  which  he  encountered,  however,  dismasted  his  ship,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  return  to  port  and  refit.  The  convoy  consented  to  wait  for  their 
unworthy  partner,  and  after  a  short  detention  they  all  sailed  in  company 
again.  But  the  faithless  Quintero,  as  they  drew  near  the  Islands,  availed 
himself  once  more  of  the  darkness  of  the  night,  to  leave  the  squadron  with 
the  same  purpose  as  before.  Unluckily  for  him,  he  met  with  a  succession  of 
heavy  gales  and  head-winds,  which  drove  him  from  his  course,  and  he  wholly 

6  Argensola,  Anales,  p.  220.— Las   Casas  7  De  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Goniara,  Croniea, 

and   Bernal    Diaz    both  state  that    he  was  cap.  l. 

Bachelor  of  Laws  at  Salamanca.    (Hist,  de  B  De  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Gomara,  Ibid. — 

las  Indias,  MS.,  ubi  supra.— Hist,  de  la  Con-  Argensola  states  the  cause  of  his  detention 

quista,  cap.   203.)     The  degree  was  given  concisely  enough :  "  Suspendio  el  viaje,  por 

probably  in  later  life,  when  the  University  enamorada  y  por  quartanario."     Anales, 

might  feel  a  pride  in  claiming  him  among  p.  621. 
her  sons. 


SOJOURN  IN  CUBA.  100 

lost  his  reckoning.  For  many  days  the  vessel  was  tossed  about,  and  all  on 
board  were  filled  with  apprehensions,  and  no  little  indignation  against  the 
author  of  their  calamities.  At  length  they  were  cheered  one  morning  with 
the  sight  of  a  white  dove,  which,  wearied  by  its  flight,  lighted  on  the  topmast. 
The  biographers  of  Cortes  speak  of  it  as  a  miracle.9  Fortunately  it  was  no 
miracle,  but  a  very  nautical  occurence,  showing  incontestable  that  they  were 
near  land.  In  a  short  time,  by  taking  the  direction  of  the  bird's  flight,  they 
reached  the  island  of  Hispaniola ;  and,  on  coming  into  port,  the  worthy  master 
had  the  satisfaction  to  find  his  companions  arrived  before  him,  and  their 
cargoes  already  sold.10 

Immediately  on  landing,  Cortes  repaired  to  the  house  of  the  governor,  to 
whom  he  had  been  personally  known  in  Spain.  Ovando  was  absent  on  an 
expedition  into  the  interior,  but  the  young  man  was  kindly  received  by  the 
secretary,  who  assured  him  there  would  be  no  doubt  of  his  obtaining  a  liberal 
grant  of  land  to  settle  on.  "  But  I  came  to  get  gold,"  replied  Corte's,  "  not 
to  till  the  soil,  like  a  peasant." 

On  the  governor's  return,  Cortes  consented  to  give  up  his  roving  thoughts, 
at  least  for  a  time,  as  the  other  laboured  to  convince  him  that  he  AvouTd  be 
more  likely  to  realize  his  wishes  from  the  slow,  indeed,  but  sure,  returns  of 
husbandry,  where  the  soil  and  the  labourers  were  a  free  gift  to  the  planter,  than 
by  taking  his  chance  in  the  lottery  of  adventure,  in  which  there  were  so  many 
blanks  to  a  prize.  He  accordingly  received  a  grant  of  land,  with  a  reparti- 
miento  of  Indians,  and  was  appointed  notary  of  the  town  or  settlement  of 
Acua.  His  graver  pursuits,  however,  did  not  prevent  his 'indulgence  of  the 
amorous  propensities  which  belong  to  the  sunny  clime  where  he  was  born ;  and 
this  frequently  involved  him  in  affairs  of  honour,  from  which,  though  an  expert 
swordsman,  he  carried  away  scars  that  accompanied  him  to  his  grave.11  He 
occasionally,  moreover,  found  the  means  of  breaking  up  tho  monotony  of  his 
way  of  life  by  engaging  in  the  military  expeditions  which,  under  the  command 
of  Ovando's  lieutenant,  Diego  Velasquez,  were  employed  to  suppress  the  insur- 
rections of  the  natives.  In  this  school  the  young  adventurer  first  studied  the 
wild  tactics  of  Indian  warfare  ;  he  became  familiar  with  toil  and  danger,  and 
with  those  deeds  of  cruelty  which  have  too  often,  alas  !  stained  the  bright 
scutcheons  of  the  Castilian  chivalry  in  the  New  World.  He  was  only  prevented 
by  illness— a  most  fortunate  one,  on  this  occasion — from  embarking  in" 
Nicuessa's  expedition,  which  furnished  a  tale  of  woe  not  often  matched  in  the 
annals  of  Spanish  discovery.    Providence  reserved  him  for  higher  ends. 

At  length,  in  1511,  when  Velasquez  undertook  the  conquest  of  Cuba,  Cortes 
willingly  abandoned  his  quiet  life  for  the  stirring  scenes  there  opened,  and  took 
part  in  the  expedition.  He  displayed,  throughout  the  invasion,  an  activity 
and  courage  that  won  him  the  approbation  of  the  commander  ;  while  his  free 
and  cordial  manners,  his  good  humour  and  lively  sallies  of  wit,  made  him  the 
favourite  of  the  soldiers.  "  He  gave  little  evidence,"  says  a  contemporary,  "  of 
the  great  qualities  which  he  afterwards  showed."  It  is  probable  these  qualities 
were  not  known  to  himself ;  while  to  a  common  observer  his  careless  manners 
and  jocund  repartees  might  well  seem  incompatible  with  anything  serious  or 

9  Some  thought  it  was  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  spread  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and   the 

the  form  of  this  dove  :  "  Sanctum  esse  Spiri-  Castilian  monarchy  "  !     Varones  ilustres,  p. 

turn,  qui,  in  illius  alitis  specie,  ut  mcestos  et  70. 

afflictos  solaretur,  venire  erat  dignatus"  (De  '°  Gomara,  Ctonica,  cap.  2. 

Rebus  gestis,  MS.);  a  conjecture  which  seems  ,l  Bernal  I)ia&  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

very  reasonable  to  Pizarro  y  Orellana,  since  203. 
the  expedition  was  to  "redound  so  much  to 


110  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

profound ;  as  the  real  depth  of  the  current  is  not  suspected  under  the  light 
play  and  sunny  sparkling  of  the  surface.12 

After  the  reduction  of  the  island,  Cortes  seems  to  have  been  held  in  great 
favour  by  Velasquez,  now  appointed  its  governor.  According  to  Las  Casus, 
he  was  made  one  of  his  secretaries.13  He  still  retained  the  same  fondness  for 
gallantry,  for  which  his  handsome  person  afforded  obvious  advantages,  but 
which  had  more  than  once  brought  him  into  trouble  in  earlier  life.  Among 
the  families  who  had  taken  up  their  residence  in  Cuba  was  one  of  the  name  of 
Xuarez,  from  Granada  in  Old  Spain.  It  consisted  of  a  brother,  and  four 
sisters  remarkable  for  their  beauty.  With  one  of  them,  named  Catalina,  the 
susceptible  heart  of  the  young  soldier  became  enamoured.14  How  far  the 
intimacy  was  carried  is  not  quite  certain.  But  it  appears  he  gave  his  promise 
to  marry  her, — a  promise  which,  when  the  time  came,  and  reason,  it  may  be, 
had  got  the  better  of  passion,  he  showed  no  alacrity  in  keeping.  He  resisted, 
indeed,  all  remonstrances  to  this  effect,  from  the  lady's  family,  backed  by  the 
governor,  and  somewhat  sharpened,  no  doubt,  in  the  latter  by  the  particular 
interest  he  took  in  one  of  the  fair  sisters,  who  is  said  not  to  have  repaid  it 
with  ingratitude. 

Whether  the  rebuke  of  Velasquez  or  some  other  cause  of  disgust  rankled  in 
the  breast  of  Cortes,  he  now  became  cold  towards  his  patron,  and  connected 
himself  with  a  disaffected  party  tolerably  numerous  in  the  island.  They  were 
in  the  habit  of  meeting  at  his  house  and  brooding  over  their  causes  of  discon- 
tent, chiefly  founded,  it  would  appear,  on  what  they  conceived  an  ill  requital 
of  their  services  in  the  distribution'  of  lands  and  offices.  It  may  well  be 
imagined  that  it  could  have  been  no  easy  task  for  the  ruler  of  one  of  these 
colonies,  however  discreet  and  well  intentioned,  to  satisfy  the  indefinite 
cravings  of  speculators  and  adventurers,  who  swarmed,  like  so  many  famished 
harpies,  in  the  track  of  discovery  in  the  New  World.15 

The  malecontents  determined  to  lay  their  grievances  before  the  higher 
authorities  in  Hispaniola,  from  whom  Velasquez  had  received  his  commission. 
The  voyage  was  one  of  some  hazard,  as  it  was  to  be  made  in  an  open  boat, 
across  an  arm  of  the  sea  eighteen  leagues  wide  ;  and  they  fixed  on  Cortes,  with 
whose  fearless  spirit  they  were  well  acquainted,  as  the  fittest  man  to  under- 
take it.  The  conspiracy  got  wind,  and  came  to  the  governor's  ears  before  the 
departure  of  the  envoy,  whom  he  instantly  caused  to  be  seized,  loaded  with 
fetters,  and  placed  in  strict  confinement.  It  is  even  said  he  would  have  hung 
him,  but  for  the  interposition  of  his  friends.16  The  fact  is  not  incredible. 
The  governors  of  these  little  territories,  having  entire  control  over  the  fortunes 
of  their  subjects,  enjoyed  an  authority  far  more  despotic  than  that  of  the 
sovereign  himself,  'they  were  generally  men  of  rank  and  personal  considera- 
tion; their  distance  from  the  mother-country  withdrew  their  conduct  from 
searching  scrutiny,  and,  when  that  did  occur,  they  usually  had  interest  and 
means  of  corruption  at  command  sufficient  to  shield  them  from  punishment. 

12  De  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Gomara,  Cronica,  1838),  lib.  1,  cap.  9.)  Las  Casas  treats  her 
cap.  3,  4.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  with  less  ceremony :  "  Una  bermana  de  un 
lib.  3,  cap.  27.  Juan  Xuarez,  gente  pobre."     Hist,   de  las 

13  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  loc.  cit. — "Res  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  17. 

omnes   arduas  difficilosque    per   Cortesium,  I5  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.   4. —  Las  Casas, 

quern  in  dies  magis  magisque  amplectebatur,  Hist,  de  las   Indias,   MS.,   ubi  supra.  -—  De 

Velasquius  agit.    Ex  eo  ducis  favore  et  gratia  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Memorial  de  Benito  Mar  • 

magna  Cortesio  invidia"  est  orta."    De  Rebus  tinez,  Capellan  de  D.  Velasquez,  contra  H. 

gestis,  MS.  Cortes,  MS. 

l*  Soli's  has  found  a  patent  of  nobility  for  1G  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Iudias,  MS.,  ubi 

this  lady  also, — "  doncella  noble  y  recatada."  supra. 
(Historia  de  la  Conquista  de  Mejico  (Paris, 


DIFFICULTIES  WITH  VELASQUEZ.  Ill 

The  Spanish  colonial  history,  in  its  earlier  stages,  affords  striking  instances  of 
the  extraordinary  assumption  and  abuse  of  powers  by  these  petty  potentates  ; 
and  the  sad  fate  of  Vasquez  Nunez  de  Balboa,  the  illustrious  discoverer  of  the 
Pacific,  though  the  most  signal,  is  by  no  means  a  solitary  example,  that  the 
greatest  services  could  be  requited  by  persecution  and  an  ignominious  death. 

The  governor  of  Cuba,  however,  although  irascible  and  suspicious  in  his 
nature,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  vindictive,  nor  particularly  cruel.  In  the 
present  instance,  indeed,  it  may  well  be  doubted  whether  the  blame  would  not 
be  more  reasonably  charged  on  the  unfounded  expectations  of  his  followers 
than  on  himself. 

Cortes  did  not  long  remain  in  durance.  He  contrived  to  throw  back  one  of 
the  bolts  of  his  fetters,  and,  after  extricating  his  limbs,  succeeded  in  forcing 
open  a  window  with  the  irons  so  as  to  admit  of  his  escape.  He  was  lodged  on 
the  second  floor  of  the  building,  and  was  able  to  let  himself  down  to  the  pave- 
ment without  injury,  and  unobserved.  He  then  made  the  best  of  his  way  to 
a  neighbouring  church,  where  he  claimed  the  privilege  of  sanctuary. 

Velasquez,  though  incensed  at  his  escape,  was  afraid  to  violate  the  sanctity 
of  the  place  by  employing  force.  But  he  stationed  a  guard  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, with  orders  to  seize  the  fugitive  if  he  should  forget  himself  so  far  as  to 
leave  the  sanctuary.  In  a  few  clays  this  happened.  As  Cortes  was  carelessly 
standing  without  the  walls  in  front  of  the  building,  an  alguacil  suddenly 
sprang  on  him  from  behind  and  pinioned  his  arms,  wliile  others  rushed  in  and 
secured  him.  This  man,  whose  name  was  Juan  Escudero,  was  afterwards 
hung  by  Corte's  for  some  offence  in  New  Spain.17 

The  unlucky  prisoner  was  again  put  in  irons,  and  carried  on  board  a  vessel 
to  sail  the  next  morning  for  Hispaniola,  there  to  undergo  his  trial.  Fortune 
favoured  him  once  more.  He  succeeded,  after  much  difficulty  and  no  little 
pain,  in  passing  his  feet  through  the  rings  which  shackled  them.  He  then 
came  cautiously  on  deck,  and,  covered  by  the  darkness  of  the  night,  stole 
quietly  down  the  side  of  tlie  ship  into  a  boat  that  lay  floating  below.  He 
pushed  off  from  the  vessel  with  as  little  noise  as  possible.  As  he  drew  near 
the  shore,  the  stream  became  rapid  and  turbulent.  He  hesitated  to  trust  his 
boat  to  it,  and,  as  he  was  an  excellent  swimmer,  prepared  to  breast  it  himself, 
and  boldly  plunged  into  the  water.  The  current  was  strong,  but  the  arm  of  a 
man  struggling  for  life  was  stronger  ;  and,  after  buffeting  the  waves  till  he  was 
nearly  exhausted,  he  succeeded  in  gaining  a  landing ;  when  he  sought  refuge 
in  the  same  sanctuary  which  had  protected  him  before.  The  facility  with 
which  Corte's  a  second  time  effected  his  escape  may  lead  one  to  doubt  the 
fidelity  of  his  guards  ;  who  perhaps  looked  on  him  as  the  victim  of  persecution, 
and  felt  the  influence  of  those  popular  manners  which  seem  to  have  gained  him 
friends  in  every  society  into  which  he  was  thrown.18 

m  For  some  reason  not  explained,— perhaps  from  policy,— he  now  relinquished 
his  objections  to  the  marriage  with  Catalina  Xuarez.  He  thus  secured  the 
good  offices  of  her  family.  Soon  afterwards  the  governor  himself  relented,  and 
became  reconciled  to  his  unfortunate  enemy.  A  strange  story  is  told  in 
connection  with  this  event.  It  is  said  his  proud  spirit  refused  to  accept  the 
proffers  of  reconciliation  made  him  by  Velasquez  ;  and  that  one  evening,  leav- 
ing the  sanctuary,  he  presented  himself  unexpectedly  before  the  latter  in  his 
own  quarters,  when  on  a  military  excursion  at  some  'distance  from  the  capital. 

17  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  loc.  throwing  himself  on  a  plank,  which,  after 
cit. — Memorial  de  Martinez,  MS.  being  carried  out  to  sea,  was  washed  ashore 

18  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  4.— Herrera  tells  with  him  at  flood  tide,  ilist.  general,  dec.  1, 
a  silly  story  of  his  being  unable  to  swim,  and  lib.  9,  cap.  8. 


1 1 2  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

The  governor,  startled  by  the  sudden  apparition  of  his  enemy  completely 
armed  before  him,  with  some  dismay  inquired  the  meaning  of  it.  Cortes 
answered  by  insisting  on  a  full  explanation  of  his  previous  conduct.  After 
some  hot  discussion  the  interview  terminated  amicably  ;  the  parties  embraced, 
and,  when  a  messenger  arrived  to  announce  the  escape  of  Cortes,  he  found  him 
in  the  apartments  of  his  Excellency,  where,  having  retired  to  rest,  both  were 
actually  sleeping  in  the  same  bed  !  The  anecdote  is  repeated  without  distrust 
by  more  than  one  biographer  of  Cortes.19  It  is  not  very  probable,  however, 
that  a  haughty,  irascible  man  like  Velasquez  should  have  given  such  uncommon 
proofs  of  condescension  and  familiarity  to  one,  so  far  beneath  him  in  station, 
with  whom  he  had  been  so  recently  in  deadly  feud ;  nor,  on  the  other  hand, 
that  Corte's  should  have  had  the  silly  temerity  to  brave  the  lion  in  his  den, 
where  a  single  nod  would  have  sent  him  to  the  gibbet, — and  that,  too,  with  as 
little  compunction  or  fear  of  consequences  as  would  have  attended  the  execu- 
tion of  an  Indian  slave.20 

The  reconciliation  with  the  governor,  however  brought  about,  was  perma- 
nent. Cortes,  though  not  re-establishea  in  the  office  of  secretary,  received  a 
liberal  repartimiento  of  Indians,  and  an  ample  territory  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  St.  Jago,  of  which  he  was  soon  after  made  alcalde.  He  now  lived  almost 
wholly  on  his  estate,  devoting  himself  to  agriculture  with  more  zeal  than 
formerly.  He  stocked  his  plantation  with  different  kinds  of  cattle,  some  of 
which  were  first  introduced  by  him  into  Cuba.21  He  wrought,  also,  the  gold- 
mines which  fell  to  his  share,  and  which  in  this  island  promised  better  returns 
than  those  in  Hispaniola.  By  this  course  of  industry  he  found  himself,  in  a 
few  years,  master  of  some  two  or  three  thousand  castella?ios,  a  large  sum  for 
one  in  his  situation.  "  God,  who  alone  knows  at  what  cost  of  Indian  lives  it 
was  obtained,"  exclaims  Las  Casas,  "  will  take  account  of  it ! " 22  His  days 
glided  smoothly  away  in  these  tranquil  pursuits,  and  in  the  society  of  his 
beautiful  wife,  who,  however  ineligible  as  a  connection,  from  the  inferiority  of 
her  condition,  appears  to  have  fulfilled  all  the  relations  of  a  faithful  and  affec- 
tionate partner.  Indeed,  he  was  often  heard  to  say  at  this  time,  as  the  good 
bishop  above  quoted  remarks,  "  that  he  lived  as  happily  with  her  as  if  she  had 
been  the  daughter  of  a  duchess."  Fortune  gave  him  the  means  in  after-life  of 
verifying  the  truth  of  his  assertion.23 

Such  was  the  state  of  things,  Avhen  Alvarado  returned  with  the  tidings  of 
Grijalva's  discoveries  and  the  rich  fruits  of  his  traffic  with  the  natives.  The 
news  spread  like  wildfire  throughout  the  island ;  for  all  saw  in  it  the  promise 
of  more  important  results  than  any  hitherto  obtained.  The  governor,  as 
already  noticed,  resolved  to  follow  up  the  track  of  discovery  with  a  more  con- 
siderable armament ;  and'  he  looked  around  for  a  proper  person  to  share  the 
expense  of  it  and  to  take  the  command. 

13  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  4. — "  Coenat  cu-  de  la  tierra  y  lo  sumiera  en  ella  sin  qne  alzara 

batque  Cortesius  cum  Velasquio  eodem  in  cabeza  en  su  vida."    Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS., 

lecto.    Qui  postero  die  fuga?  Cortesii  nuntius  lib.  3,  cap.  27. 

venerat,  Velasquium  et  Cortesium  juxtaaccu-  2l  "Pecuariam  primus  quoque  habuit,  in 

bantes  intuitus,  miratur."    De  Rebus  gestis,  insulamque  induxit,   omni  pecorum  genere 

MS.  ex  Hispania  petito."    De  Rebus  gestis,  MS. 

-°  Las  Casas,  who  remembered  Cortes  at  22  "  Los  que  por  sacarle  el  oro  murieron 

this  time  "so  poor  and  lowly  that  he  would  Dios  abni    tenido    mejor    cuenta    que    yo." 

have  gladly  received  any  favour  from  the  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  21.    The 

least  of  Velasquez'  attendants,"  treats  the  text  is  a  free  translation, 
story  of  the  bravado  with  contempt.     "  Por  *3  "  Estando  conmigo,  me  lo  dixo  que  es- 

lo  qual  si  el  [Velasquez]  sintiera  de  Cortes  tava  tan  contento  con  ella  como  si  fuera  hija 

una  puncta  de  alfiler  de  cerviguillo  6  pre-  de  una  Duquessa."    Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.f 

suncion,  6  lo  ahorcara  6  a  lo  menos  lo  echara  ubi  supra.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  4. 


ARMADA  INTRUSTED  TO  CORTES.  113 

Several  hidalgos  presented  themselves,  whom,  from  want  of  proper  qualifi- 
cations, or  from  Ins  distrust  of  their  assuming  an  independence  of  their 
employer,  he,  one  after  another,  rejected.  There  were  two  persons  in  St.  Jago 
in  whom  he  placed  great  confidence, — Amador  de  Lares,  the  contador,  or 
royal  treasurer,24  and  his  own  secretary,  Andres  de  Duero.  Cortes  was  also  in 
close  intimacy  with  both  these  persons  ;  and  he  availed  himself  of  it  to  prevail 
on  them  to  recommend  him  as  a  suitable  person  to  be  intrusted  with  the 
expedition.  It  is  said  he  reinforced  the  proposal  by  promising  a  liberal  share 
of  the  proceeds  of  it.  However  this  may  oe,  the  parties  urged  his  selection  by 
the  governor  with  all  the  eloquence  of  which  they  were  capable.  That  officer 
had  had  ample  experience  of  the  capacity  and  courage  of  the  candidate.  He 
knew,  too,  that  he  had  acquired  a  fortune  which  would  enable  him  to  co- 
operate materially  in  fitting  out  the  armament.  His  popularity  in  the  island 
would  speedily  attract  followers  to  his  standard.25  All  past  animosities  had 
long  since  been  buried  in  oblivion,  and  the  confidence  he  was  now  to  repose  in 
him  would  insure  his  fidelity  and  gratitude.  He  lent  a  willing  ear,  therefore, 
to  the  recommendation  of  his  counsellors,  and,  sending  for  Cortes,  announced 
his  purpose  of  making  him  Captain-General  of  the  Armada.26 

Corte's  had  now  attained  the  object  of  his  wishes, — the  object  for  which  his 
soul  had  panted  ever  since  he  had  set  foot  in  the  New  World.  He  was  no 
longer  to  be  condemned  to  a  life  of  mercenary  drudgery,  nor  to  be  cooped  up 
within  the  precincts  of  a  petty  island  ;  but  he  was  to  be  placed  on  a  new  and 
independent  theatre  of  action,  and  a  boundless  prospective  was  opened  to  his 
view,  which  might  satisfy  not  merely  the  wildest  cravings  of  avarice,  but,  to  a 
bold,  aspiring  spirit  like  his,  the  far  more  importunate  cravings  of  ambition. 
He  fully  appreciated  the  importance  of  the  late  discoveries,  and  read  in  them 
the  existence  of  the  great  empire  in  the  far  West,  dark  hints  of  which  had 
floated,  from  time  to  time,  to  the  Islands,  and  of  which  more  certain  glimpses 
had  been  caught  by  those  who  had  reached  the  continent.  This  was  the 
country  intimated  to  the  "  Great  Admiral "  in  his  visit  to  Honduras  in  1502, 
and  which  he  might  have  reached  had  he  held  on  a  northern  course,  instead  of 
striking  to  the  south  in  quest  of  an  imaginary  strait.  As  it  was,  "  he  had  but 
opened  the  gate,"  to  use  his  own  bitter  expression,  "for  others  to  enter."  The 
time  had  at  length  come  when  they  were  to  enter  it ;  and  the  young  adven- 
turer, whose  magic  lance  was  to  dissolve  the  spell  ^hich  had  so  long  hung  over 
these  mysterious  regions,  now  stood  ready  to  assume  the  enterprise. 

From  this  hour  the  deportment  of  Cortes  seemed  to  undergo  a  change.  His 
thoughts,  instead  of  evaporating  in  empty  levities  or  idle  flashes  of  merriment, 
were  wholly  concentrated  on  the  great  object  to  which  he  was  devoted.  His 
elastic  spirits  were  shown  in  cheering  and  stimulating  the  companions  of  his 
toilsome  duties,  and  he  was  roused  to  a  generous  enthusiasm,  of  which  even 
those  who  knew  him  best  had  not  conceived  him  capable.  He  applied  at  once 
all  the  money  in  his  possession  to  fitting  out  the  armament.  He  raised  more 
by  the  mortgage  @f  his  estates,  and  by  giving  his  obligations  to  some  wealthy 
merchants  of  the  place,  who  relied  for  their  reimbursement  on  the  success  of 

"4  The    treasurer  used   to   boast   he    had  M  "Si  el  no    fuera   por  Capitan,  que  no 

passed  some   two-and-twenty  years   in   the  fuera  la  tercera  parte  de  la  gente  que  con  el 

wars  of  Italy.     He  was  a  shrewd  personage,  fue."      Declaracion    de    Puertocarrero,    MS. 

and    Las    Casas,   thinking    that    country    a  (Corufia,  30  de  Abril,  1520). 

slippery  school  for  morals,  warned  the  go-  26  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

vernor,  he  says,  more  than  once  "  to  beware  19. — De  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Gomara,  Cronica, 

of  the  twenty-two  years  in  Italy."    Hist.de  cap.    7.— Las   Casas,    Hist,    general   de  las 

las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  113."  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  113. 


114  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

the  expedition ;  and,  when  his  own  credit  was  exhausted,  he  availed  himself 
of  that  of  his  friends. 

The  funds  thus  acquired  he  expended  in  the  purchase  of  vessels,  provisions, 
and  military  stores,  while  he  invited  recruits  by  offers  of  assistance  to  such  as 
were  too  poor  to  provide  for  themselves,  and  by  the  additional  promise  of  a 
liberal  share  of  the  anticipated  profits.27 

All  was  now  bustle  and  excitement  in  the  little  town  of  St.  Jago.  Some 
were  busy  in  refitting  the  vessels  and  getting  them  ready  for  the  voyage  ; 
some  in  providing  naval  stores  ;  others  in  converting  their  own  estates  into 
money  in  order  to  equip  themselves  ;  every  one  seemed  anxious  to  contribute 
in  some  way  or  other  to  the  success  of  the  expedition.  Six  ships,  some  of  them 
of  a  large  size,  had  already  been  procured ;  and  three  hundred  recruits  enrolled 
themselves  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,  eager  to  seek  their  fortunes  under  the 
banner  of  this  daring  and  popular  chieftain. 

How  far  the  governor  contributed  towards  the  expenses  of  the  outfit  is  not 
very  clear.  If  the  friends  of  Corte's  are  to  be  believed,  nearly  the  whole  burden 
fell  on  him  ;  since,  while  he  supplied  the  squadron  without  remuneration,  the 
governor  sold  many  of  his  own  stores  at  an  exorbitant  profit.28  Yet  it  does 
not  seem  probable  that  Velasquez,  with  such  ample  means  at  his  command, 
should  have  thrown  on  his  deputy  the  burden  of  the  expedition,  nor  that  the 
latter— had  he  done  so — could  have  been  in  a  condition  to  meet  these  expenses, 
amounting,  as  we  are  told,  to  more  than  twenty  thousand  gold  ducats.  Still 
it  cannot  be  denied  that  an  ambitious  man  like  Cortes,  who  was  to  reap  all  the 
glory  of  the  enterprise,  would  very  naturally  be  less  solicitous  to  count  the 
gains  of  it,  than  his  employer,  who,  inactive  at  home,  and  having  no  laurels  to 
win,  must  look  on  the  pecuniary  profits  as  his  only  recompense.  The  question 
gave  rise,  some  years  later,  to  a  furious  litigation  between  the  parties,  with 
which  it  is  not  necessary  at  present  to  embarrass  the  reader. 

It  is  due  to  Velasquez  to  state  that  the  instructions  delivered  by  him  for  the 
conduct  of  the  expedition  cannot  be  charged  with  a  narrow  or  mercenary 
spirit.  The  first  object  of  the  voyage  was  to  find  Grijalva,  after  which  the 
two  commanders  were  to  proceed  in  company  together.  Reports  had  been 
brought  back  by  Cordova,  on  his  return  from  the  first  visit  to  Yucatan,  that 
six  Christians  were  said  to  be  lingering  in  captivity  in  the  interior  of  the 
country.  It  was  supposed  they  might  belong  to  the  party  of  the  unfortunate 
Nicuessa,  and  orders  were  given  to  find  them  out,  if  possible,  and  restore  them 
to  liberty.  But  the  great  object  of  the  expedition  was  barter  with  the  natives. 
In  pursuing  this,  special  care  was  to  be  taken  that  they  should  receive  no 
wrong,  but  be  treated  with  kindness  and  humanity.  Cortes  was  to  bear  in 
mind,  above  all  things,  that  the  object  which  the  Spanish  monarch  had  most 
at  heart  was  the  conversion  of  the  Indians.    He  was  to  impress  on  them  the 

27  Declaracion    de    Puertocarrero,    MS.  —  decir  que  entre  nosotros  los  Espafioles  va- 

Carta  de   Vera  Cruz,   MS.— Probanza  en  la  sallos    de    Vras.   Reales  Altezas    ha    hecho 

Villa  Segura,  MS.  (4  de  Oct.,  1520).  Diego  Velasquez  su  rescate  y  granosea  de  sus 

-a  The    letter    from   the   Municipality    of  dineros  cobrandolos  muy   men."    (Carta  de 

Vera  Cruz,  after  stating  that  Velasquez  bore  Vera  Cruz,  MS.)    Puertocarrero  and  Montejo, 

only  one-third  of  the  original  expense,  adds,  also,  in  their  depositions  taken  in  Spain,  both 

"Y  sepan  Vras.  Magestades  que  la  mayor  speak  of  Cortes' having  furnished  two-thirds 

parte  de  la  dicha  tercia  parte  que  el  dicho  of  the  cost  of  the  flotilla.     (Declaracion  de 

Diego  Velasquez  gasto    en  hacer    la   dicha  Puertocarrero,  MS.— Declaracion  de  Montejo, 

armada  fue  emplear  sus  dineros  en  vinos  y  en  MS.  (29  de  Abril,  1520).)      The  letter  from 

ropas,  y  en  otras  cosas  de  poco  valor  para  nos  Vera  Cruz,  however,  was  prepared  under  the 

lo  vender  aca  en  mucha  mas  cantidad  de  lo  eye  of  Cortes  ;  and  the  last  two  were  his  con- 

que  a"  el  le  costo,  por  manera  que  podemos  fidential  officers, 


JEALOUSY  OF  VELASQUEZ.  115 

grandeur  and  goodness  of  his  royal  master,  to  invite  them  "  to  give  in  then- 
allegiance  to  him,  and  to  manifest  it  by  regaling  him  with  such  comfortable 
presents  of  gold,  pearls,  and  precious  stones  as,  by  showing  their  own  good 
will,  Avould  secure  his  favour  and  protection."  He  was  to  make  an  accurate 
survey  of  the  coast,  sounding  its  bays  and  inlets  for  the  benefit  of  future  navi- 
gators. He  was  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  natural  products  of  the  country, 
with  the  character  of  its  different  races,  their  institutions  and  progress  in 
civilization  ;  and  he  was  to  send  home  minute  accounts  of  all  these,  together 
with  such  articles  as  he  should  obtain  in  his  intercourse  with  them.  Finally, 
he  was  to  take  the  most  careful  care  to  omit  nothing  that  might  redound  to 
the  service  of  God  or  his  sovereign.29 

Such  was  the  general  tenor  of  the  instructions  given  to  Cortes  ;  and  they 
must  be  admitted  to  provide  for  the  interests  of  science  and  humanity,  as  well 
as  for  those  which  had  reference  only  to  a  commercial  speculation.  It  may 
seem  strange,  considering  the  discontent  shown  by  Velasquez  with  his  former 
captain,  Grijalva,  for  not  colonizing,  that  no  directions  should  have  been  given 
to  that  effect  here.  But  he  had  not  yet  received  from  Spain  the  warrant  for 
investing  his  agents  with  such  powers  ;  and  that  which  had  been  obtained 
from  the  Hieronymite  fathers  in  Hispaniola  conceded  only  the  right  to  traffic 
with  the  natives.  The  commission  at  the  same  time  recognized  the  authority 
of  Cortes  as  Captain- General  of  the  expedition.30 


CHAPTER  III. 

JEALOUSY  OP  VELASQUEZ— CORTES  EMBARKS— EQUIPMENT  OP  HIS  FLEET— 
HIS  PERSON  AND  CHARACTER— RENDEZVOUS  AT  HAVANA — STRENGTH  OP 
IITS  ARMAMENT. 

1519. 

The  importance  given  to  Cortes  by  his  new  position,  and,  perhaps,  a  some- 
what more  lofty  bearing,  gradually  gave  uneasiness  to  the  naturally  suspicious 
temper  of  Velasquez,  who  became  apprehensive  that  his  officer,  when  away_ 
where  he  would  have  the  power,  might  also  have  the  inclination,  to  throw  off 
his  dependence  on  him  altogether.  An  accidental  circumstailce  at  this  time 
heightened  these  suspicions.  A  mad  fellow,  his  jester,  one  of  those  crack- 
brained  wits— half  wit,  half  fool — who  formed  in  those  days  a  common 
appendage  to  every  great  man's  establishment,  called  out  to  the  governor, 
as  he  was  taking  his  usual  walk  one  morning  with  Cortes  towards  the 
port,  "  Have  a  care,  master  Velasquez,  or  we  shall  have  to  go  a  hunting,  some 
day  or  other,  after  this  same  captain  of  ours  ! "  "  Do  you  hear  what  the 
rogue  says  1 "  exclaimed  the  governor  to  his  companion.     "Do  not  heed  him," 

-6  The  instrument,  in  the  original  Castilian,  tado  over  them.  The  instrument  was  dated 
will  he  found  In  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  5.  at  Barcelona,  Nov.  13th,  1518.  (Herrera, 
It  is  often  referred  to  by  writers  who  never  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  3,  cap.  8.)  Empty- 
saw  it,  as  the  Agreement  between  Cortes  and  privileges !  Las  Casas  gives  a  caustic  ety- 
Velasquez.  It  is,  in  fact,  only  the  instruc-  mology  of  the  title  of  adelantado,  so  often 
tions  given  by  this  latter  to  his  officer,  who  granted  to  the  Spanish  discoverers.  "  Ade- 
was  no  party  to  it.  lantados   porque    se    adelantaran    en    hazer 

30  Declaracion  de  Puertocarrero,  MS.— Go-  males  y  dafios  tan  gravfsimos  ;i  gentes  pacf- 

mara,  Cronica,  cap.  7. — Velasquez  soon  after  fleas."    Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap. 

obtained  from  the  crown  authority  to  colonize  117. 
the  new  countries,  with  the  title  of  adelan- 


116  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


said  Cortes :  "  he  is  a  saucy  knave,  and  deserves  a  good  whipping."  The 
Avords  sank  deep,  however,  in  the  mind  of  Velasquez,— as,  indeed,  true  jests 
are  apt  to  stick. 

There  were  not  wanting  persons  about  his  Excellency  who  fanned  the  latent 
embers  of  jealousy  into  a  blaze.  These  worthy  gentlemen,  some  of  them 
kinsmen  of  Velasquez,  who  probably  felt  their  own  deserts  somewhat  thrown 
into  the  shade  by  the  rising  fortunes  of  Cortes,  reminded  the  governor  of  his 
ancient  quarrel  with  that  officer,  and  of  the  little  probability  that  affronts 
so  keenly  felt  at  the  time  could  ever  be  forgotten.  By  these  and  similar 
suggestions,  and  by  misconstructions  of  the  present  conduct  of  Cortes,  they 
wrought  on  the  passions  of  Velasquez  to  such  a  degree  that  he  resolved 
to  intrust  the  expedition  to  other  hands.1 

He  communicated  his  design  to  his  confidential  advisers,  Lares  and  Duero, 
and  these  trusty  personages  reported  it  without  delay  to  Cortes,  although, 
"to  a  man  of  half  his  penetration,"  says  Las  Casas,  "the  thing  would  have 
been  readily  divined  from  the  governor's  altered  demeanour."2  The  two 
functionaries  advised  their  friend  to  expedite  matters  as  much  as  possible,  and 
to  lose  no  time  in  getting  his  fleet  ready  for  sea,  if  he  would  retain  the  com- 
mand of  it.  Cortes  showed  the  same  prompt  decision  on  this  occasion  which 
more  than  once  afterwards  in  a  similar  crisis  gave  the  direction  to  his  destiny. 

He  had  not  yet  got  his  complement  of  men,  nor  of  vessels,  and  was  very 
inadequately  provided  with  supplies  of  any  kind.  But  he  resolved  to  weigh 
anchor  that  very  night.  He  waited  on  his  officers,  informed  them  of  his 
purpose,  and  probably  of  the  cause  of  it ;  and  at  midnight,  when  the  town 
was  hushed  in  sleep,  they  all  went  quietly  on  board,  and  the  little  squadron 
dropped  down  the  bay.  First,  however,  Cortes  had  visited  the  person  whose 
business  it  was  to  supply  the  place  with  meat,  and  relieved  him  of  all  his 
stock  on  hand,  notwithstanding  his  complaint  that  the  city  must  suffer  for  it 
on  the  morrow,  leaving  him,  at  the  same  time,  in  payment,  a  massive  gold 
chain  of  much  value,  wnich  he  wore  round  his  neck.3 

Great  was  the  amazement  of  the  good  citizens  of  St.  Jago  when,  at  dawTn, 
they  saw  that  the  fleet,  which  they  knew  was  so  ill  prepared  for  the  voyage, 
had.  left  its  moorings  and  was  busily  getting  under  way.  The  tidings  soon 
came  to  the  ears  of  his  Excellency,  who,  springing  from  his  bed,  hastily 
dressed  himself,  mounted  his  horse,  and,  followed  by  his  retinue,  galloped 
down  to  the  quay.  Cortes,  as  soon  as  he  descried  their  approach,  entered 
an  armed  boat,  and  came  within  speaking-distance  of  the  shore.  "  And  is 
it  thus  you  part  from  me  ? "  exclaimed  Velasquez ;  "  a  courteous  way  of  taking 
leave,  truly  !  "  "  Pardon  me,"  answered  Cortes ;  "  time  presses,  and  there  are 
some  things  that  should  be  done  before  they  are  even  thought  of.  Has  your 
Excellency  any  commands  ? "  But  the  mortified  governor  had  no  commands 
to  give  ;  and  Cortes,  politely  waving  his  hand,  returned  to  his  vessel,  and  the 
little  fleet  instantly  made  sail  for  the  port  of  Macaca,  about  fifteen  leagues 
distant.  (November  18,  1518.)  Velasquez  rode  back  to  his  house  to  digest 
his  chagrin  as  he  best  might ;  satisfied,  probably,  that  he  had  made  at  least 

1  " Deterrebat,"  says  the  anonymous  bio-  2  "Cortes  no  avia  menester  mas  para  en- 

grapher,  "  eum  Cortesii  natura  imperii  avida,  tend«llo  de  mirar  el  gesto  a  Diego  Velasquez 

fiducia    sui   ingens,   et   nimius   sumptus  in  segun  su  astuta  viveza  y  mundana  sabidun'a." 

classe   paranda.    Timere   itaque  Velasquius  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114. 

ccepit,  si  Cortesius  cum  ea  classe  iret,  nihil  ad  3  Las  Casas  had  the  story  from  Cortes'  own 

se    vel    honoris   vel    lucri   rediturum."    De  mouth.    Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114.— 

Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  7.— De  Rebus  gestis, 

Conquista,  cap.  19.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  MS. 
Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114 


EQUIPMENT  OF  HIS  FLEET.  117 

two  blunders,— one  in  appointing  Cortes  to  the  command,  the  other  in 
attempting  to  deprive  him  of  it.  For,  if  it  be  true  that  by  giving  our  confi- 
dence by  halves  we  can  scarcely  hope  to  make  a  friend,  it  is  equally  true  that 
by  withdrawing  it  when  given  we  shall  make  an  enemy.4 

This  clandestine  departure  of  Cortes  has  been  severely  criticised  by  some 
writers,  especially  by  Las  Casas.5  Yet  much  may  be  urged  in  vindication 
of  his  conduct.  He  nad  been  appointed  to  the  command  by  the  voluntary  act 
of  the  governor,  and  this  had  been  fully  ratified  by  the  authorities  of 
Hispaniola.  He  had  at  once  devoted  all  his  resources  to  the  undertaking, 
incurring,  indeed,  a  heavy  debt  in  addition.  He  was  now  to  be  deprived 
of  his  commission,  without  any  misconduct  having  been  alleged  or  at  least 
proved  against  him.  Such  an  event  must  overwhelm  him  in  irretrievable 
ruin,  to  s,ay  nothing  of  the  friends  from  whom  he  had  so  largely  borrowed,  and 
the  followers  who  had  embarked  their  fortunes  in  the  expedition  on  the  faith 
of  his  commanding  it.  There  are  few  persons,  probably,  who,  under  these 
circumstances,  would  have  felt  called  tamely  to  acquiesce  in  the  sacrifice 
of  their  hopes  to  a  groundless  and  arbitrary  whim.  The  most  to  have  been 
expected  from  Cortes  was  that  he  should  feel  obliged  to  provide  faithfully  for 
the  interests  of  his  employer  in  the  conduct  of  the  enterprise.  How  far 
he  felt  the  force  of  this  obligation  will  appear  in  the  sequel. 

From  Macaca,  where  Cortes  laid  in  such  stores  as  he  could  obtain  from  the 
royal  farms,  and  which,  he  said,  he  considered  as  "  a  loan  from  the  king," 
he  proceeded  to  Trinidad  ;  a  more  considerable  town,  on  the  southern  coast  of 
Cuba.  Here  he  landed,  and,  erecting  his  standard  in  front  of  his  quarters, 
made  proclamation,  with  liberal  -offers  to  all  who  would  join  the  expedition. 
Volunteers  came  in  daily,  and  among  them  more  than  a  hundred  of  Grijalva's 
men,  just  returned  from  their  voyage  and  willing  to  follow  up  the  discovery 
under  an  enterprising  leader.  The  fame  of  Cortes  attracted,  also,  a  number 
of  cavaliers  of  family  and  distinction,  some  of  whom,  having  accompanied 
Grijalva,  brought  much  information  valuable  for  the  present  expedition. 
Among  these  hidalgos  may  be  mentioned  Pedro  de  Alvarado  and  his  brothers, 
Cristoval  de  Olid,  Alonso  de  Avila,  Juan  Velasquez  de  Leon,  a  near  relation 
of  the  governor,  Alonso  Hernandez  de  Puertocarrero,  and  Gonzalo  de  San- 
doval,— all  of  them  men  who  took  a  most  important  part  in  the  Conquest. 
Their  presence  was  of  great  moment,  as  giving  consideration  to  the  enterprise ; 
and,  when  they  entered  the  little  camp  of  the  adventurers,  the  latter  turned 
out  to  welcome  them  amidst  lively  strains  of  music  and  joyous  salvos  of 
artillery. 

Cortes  meanwhile  was  active  in  purchasing  military  stores  and  provisions. 
Learning  that  a  trading-vessel  laden  with  grain  and  other  commodities  for  the 
mines  was  off  the  coast,  he  ordered*  out  one  of  his  caravels  to  seize  her  and 
bring  her  into  port.  He  paid  the  master  in  bills  for  both  cargo  and  ship,  and 
even  persuaded  this  man,  named  Sedeno,  who  was  wealthy,  to  join  his 
fortunes  to  the  expedition.  He  also  despatched  one  of  his  officers,  Diego  de 
Ordaz,  in  quest  of  another  ship,  of  which  he  had  tidings,  with  instructions  to 

*  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  But  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  Cortes 
114. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  3,  intended  a  rupture  with  his  employer  by  this 
cap.  12. — Solis,  who  follows  Bernal  Diaz  in  clandestine  movement,  but  only  to  secure 
saying;  that  Cortes  parted  openly  and  amicably  himself  in  the  command.  At  all  events,  the 
from  Velasquez,  seems  to  consider  it  a  great  text  conforms  in  every  particular  to  the  state- 
slander  on  the  character  of  the  former  to  ment  of  Las  Casas,  who,  as  he  knew  both  the 
suppose  that  he  wanted  to  break  with  the  parties  well,  and  resided  on  the  island  at  the 
governor  so  soon,  when  he  had  received  so  time,  had  ample  means  of  information, 
little  provocation.   (Conquista,  lib.  1,  cap.  10.)  s  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  114. 


118  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

seize  it  in  like  manner,  and  to  meet  him  with  it  off  Cape  St.  Antonio,  the 
westerly  point  of  the  island.6    By  this  he  effected  another  object,  that  of  • 
getting  rid  of  Ordaz,  who  was  one  of  the  governor's  household,  and  an  incon- 
venient spy  on  his  own  actions. 

While  thus  occupied,  letters  from  Velasquez  were  received  by  the  com- 
mander of  Trinidad,  requiring  him  to  seize  the  person  of  Cortes  and  to  detain 
him,  as  he  had  been  deposed  from  the  command  of  the  fleet,  which  was  given 
to  another.  This  functionary  communicated  Ms  instructions  to  the  principal 
officers  in  the  expedition,  who  counselled  him  not  to  make  the  attempt,  as 
it  would  undoubtedly  lead  to  a  commotion  among  the  soldiers,  that  might  end 
in  laying  the  town  in  ashes.  Verdugo  thought  it  prudent  to  conform  to  this 
advice.7 

As  Cortes  was  willing  to  strengthen  himself  by  still  further  reinforcements, 
lie  ordered  Alvarado  with  a  small  body  of  men  to  inarch  across  the  country  to 
the  Havana,  while  he  himself  would  sail  round  the  westerly  point  of  the 
island  and  meet  him  there  with  the  squadron.  In  this  port  he  again  dis- 
played his  standard,  making  the  usual  proclamation.  He  caused  all  the  large 
guns  to  be  brought  on  shore,  and,  with  the  small  arms  and  cross-bows,  to  be 
put  in  order.  As  there  was  abundance  of  cotton  raised  in  this  neighbourhood, 
he  had  the  jackets  of  the  soldiers  thickly  quilted  with  it,  for  a  defence  against 
the  Indian  arrows,  from  which  the  troops  in  the  former  expeditions  had 
grievously  suffered.  He  distributed  his  men  into  eleven  companies,  each  under 
the  command  of  an  experienced  officer ;  and  it  was  observed  that,  although 
several  of  the  cavaliers  in  the  service  were  the  personal  friends  and  even 
kinsmen  of  Velasquez,  he  appeared  to  treat  them  all  Avith  perfect  confidence. 

His  principal  standard  was  of  black  velvet,  embroidered  with  gold,  and 
emblazoned  with  a  red  cross  amidst  flames  of  blue  and  white,  with  this  motto 
in  Latin  beneath :  "  Friends,  let  us  follow  the  Cross  ;  and  under  this  sign, 
if  we  have  faith,  we  shall  conquer."  He  now  assumed  more  state  in  his  own 
person  and  way  of  living,  introducing  a  greater  number  of  domestics  and 
officers  into  his  household,  and  placing  it  on  a  footing  becoming  a  man  of  high 
station.    This  state  he  maintained  through  the  rest  of  his  life. 

Cortes  at  this  time  was  thirty-three,  orperhaps  thirty-four,  years  of  age.  In 
stature  he  was  rather  above  the  middle  size.  His  complexion  was  pale  ;  and 
his  large  dark  eye  gave  an  expression  of  gravity  to  his  countenance,  not 
to  have  been  expected  in  one  of  his  cheerful  temperament.  His  figure 
was  slender,  at  least  until  later  life ;  but  his  chest  was  deep,  his  shoulders 
broad,  his  frame  muscular  and  well  proportioned.  It  presented  the  union  of 
agility  and  vigour  which  qualified  him  to  excel  in  fencing,  horsemanship,  and 
the  other  generous  exercises  of  chivalry.  In  his  diet  he  was  temperate,  care- 
less of  what  he  ate,  and  drinking  little  ;  while  to  toil  and  privation  he  seemed 
perfectly  indifferent.  His  dress,  for  he  did  not  disdain  the  impression  pro- 
duced by  such  adventitious  aids,  was  such  as  to  set  off  his  handsome  person  to 
advantage ;  neither  gaudy  nor  striking,  but  rich.  He  wore  few  ornaments, 
and  usually  the  same  ;  but  those  were  of  great  price.  His  manners,  frank 
and  soldier-like,  concealed  a  most  cool  and  calculating  spirit.    With  his  gayest 

e  Las  Casas  had  this,  also,  from  the  lips  of  cap.  8.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS., 

Cortes  in  later  life.    "  Todo  esto  me  dixo  el  cap.  114,  115. 

mismo  Cortes,  con    otras  cosas    cerca  dello  "  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

despues  de  Marques ;  .  .  .  reindo^y  mofando  24. — De  Rebus  gestis,  MS. — Gomara.  Cionica, 

6  con  estas  forinales  palabras,  A  la  mi  fee  cap.  8. — Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS., 

andube  por  alii   como  un  gentil  cosario."  cap.  115. — The  legend  on  the  standard  was. 

Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  115.  doubtless,  suggested  by  that  on  the  labarum, 

7  De  Rebus  gestis,  MS.— Gomara,  Cronica,  —the  sacred  banner  of  Constantine. 


CORTES'  CHARACTER.  lit) 

humour  there  mingled  a  settled  air  of  resolution,  which  made  those  who 
approached  him  feel  they  must  obey,  and  which  infused  something  like  awe 
into  the  attachment  of  his  most  devoted  followers.  Such  a  combination, 
in  which  love  was  tempered  by  authority,  was  the  one  probably  best  calculated 
to  inspire  devotion  in  the  rough  and  turbulent  spirits  among  whom  his  lot 
was  to  be  cast. 

The  character  of  Cortes  seems  to  have  undergone  some  change  with  change 
of  circumstances ;  or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  the  new  scenes  in  which  he 
was  placed  called  forth  qualities  which  before  lay  dormant  in  his  bosom. 
There  are  some  hardy  natures  that  require  the  heats  of  excited  action  to 
unfold  their  energies  ;  like  the  plants  which,  closed  to  the  mild  influence  of  a 
temperate  latitude,  come  to  their  full  growth,  and  give  forth  their  fruits,  only 
in  the  burning  atmosphere  of  the  tropics.  Such  is  the  portrait  left  to  us 
by  his  contemporaries  of  this  remarkable  man  ;  the  instrument  selected  by 
Providence  to  scatter  terror  among  the  barbarian  monarchs  of  the  Western 
World,  and  lay  their  empires  in  the  dust.9 

Before  the  preparations  were  fully  completed  at  the  Havana,  the  com- 
mander of  the  place,  Don  Pedro  Barba,  received  despatches  from  Velasquez 
ordering  him  to  apprehend  Cortes  and  to  prevent  the  departure  of  his  vessels  ; 
while  another  epistle  from  the  same  source  was  delivered  to  Cortes  himself, 
requesting  him  to  postpone  his  voyage  till  the  governor  could  communicate 
with  him,  as  he  proposed,  in  person.  "  Never,"  exclaims  Las  Casas,  "  did 
I  see  so  little  knowledge  of  affairs  shown,  as  in  this  letter  of  Diego  Velasquez, 
—that  he  should  have  imagined  that  a  man  who  had  so  recently  put  such  an 
affront  on  him  would  defer  his  departure  at  his  bidding  !  " 10  It  was,  indeed, 
hoping  to  stay  the  flight  of  the  arrow  by  a  word,  after  it  had  left  the  bow. 

The  Captain-General,  however,  during  his  short  stay,  had  entirely  con- 
ciliated the  good  will  of  Barba.  And,  if  that  officer  had  had  the  inclination, 
he  knew  he  had  not  the  power,  to  enforce  his  principal's  orders,  in  the  face 
of  a  resolute  soldiery,  incensed  at  this  ungenerous  persecution  of  their  com- 
mander, and  "  all  of  whom,"  in  the  words  of  the  honest  chronicler  who  bore 
part  in  the  expedition,  "officers  and  privates,  would  have  cheerfully  laid 
down  their  lives  for  him." ll  Barba  contented  himself,  therefore,  with 
explaining  to  Velasquez  the  impracticability  of  the  attempt,  and  at  the  same 
time  endeavoured  to  tranquillize  his  apprehensions  by  asserting  his  own 
confidence  in  the  fidelity  of  Cortes.  To  this  the  latter  added  a  communication 
of  his  own,  couched  "in  the  soft  terms  he  knew  so  well  how  to  use,"  12  in 
which  he  implored  his  Excellency  to  rely  on  his  devotion  to  his  interests,  and 
concluded  with  the  comfortable  assurance  that  lie  and  the  whole  fleet,  God 
willing,  would  sail  on  the  following  morning. 

Accordingly,  on  the  10th  of  February,  1519,  the  little  squadron  got  under 
way,  and  directed  its  course  towards  Cape  St.  Antonio,  the  appointed  place 
of  rendezvous.  When  all  were  brought  together,  the  vessels  were  found  to  be 
eleven  in  number ;  one  of  them,  in  which  Cortes  himself  went,  was  of  a 
hundred  tons'  burden,  three  others  were  from  seventy  to  eighty  tons ;  the 
remainder  were  caravels  and  open  brigantines.  The  whole  was  put  under 
the  direction  of  Antonio  de  Alaminos,  as  chief  pilot ;  a  veteran  navigator, 

■  The  most  minute  notices  of  the  person  and  cap.  203  of  the  Hist,  de  la  Conqmsta. 

and  habits  of  Cortes  are  to  be  gathered  from  ,0  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap. 

the  narrative  of  the  old  cavalier  Bernal  Diaz.  115. 

who  served    so  long   under  him,   and  from  "  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

Gomara,  the  general's  chaplain.    See  in  par-  24. 

ticular  the  last  chapter  of  Gomara's  Cronica,  '•  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 


120  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

who  had  acted  as  pilot  to  Columbus  in  his  last  voyage,  and  to  Cordova  and 
Grijalva  in  the  former  expeditions  to  Yucatan. 

Landing  on  the  Cape  and  mustering  his  forces,  Cortes  found  they  amounted 
to  one  hundred  and  ten  mariners,  five  hundred  and  fifty-three  soldiers, 
including  thirty-two  cross-bowmen,  and  thirteen  arquebusiers,  besides  two 
hundred  Indians  of  the  island,  and  a  few  Indian  women  for  menial  offices. 
He  was  provided  with  ten  heavy  guns,  four  lighter  pieces  called  falconets, 
and  with  a  good  supply  of  ammunition.13  He  had  besides  sixteen  horses. 
They  were  not  easily  procured  ;  for  the  difficulty  of  transporting  thffln  across 
the  ocean  in  the  flimsy  craft  of  that  day  made  them  rare  and  incredibly  dear 
in  the  Islands.14  But  Cortes  rightfully  estimated  the  importance  of  cavalry, 
however  small  in  number,  both  for  their  actual  service  in  the  field,  and  for 
striking  terror  into  the  savages.  With  so  paltry  a  force  did  he  enter  on  a 
conquest  which  even  his  stout  heart  must  have  shrunk  from  attempting  with 
such  means,  had  he  but  foreseen  half  its  real  difficulties  ! 

Before  embarking,  Cortes  addressed  his  soldiers  in  a  short  but  animated 
harangue.  He  told  them  they  were  about  to  enter  on  a  noble  enterprise,  one 
that  would  make  their  name  famous  to  after-ages.  He  was  leading  them 
to  countries  more  vast  and  opulent  than  any  yet  visited  by  Europeans.  "  I 
hold  out  to  you  a  glorious  prize,"  continued  the  orator,  "  but  it  is  to  be  won 
by  incessant  toil.  Great  things  are  achieved  only  by  great  exertions,  and 
glory  was  never  the  reward  of  sloth.15  If  I  have  laboured  hard  and  staked 
my  all  on  this  undertaking,  it  is  for  the  love  of  that  renown  which  is  the 
noblest  recompense  of  man.  But,  if  any  among  you  covet  riches  more,  be 
but  true  to  me,  as  I  will  be  true  to  you  and  to  the  occasion,  and  I  will  make 
you  masters  of  such  as  our  countrymen  have  never  dreamed  of !  You  are 
few  in  number,  but  strong  in  resolution ;  and,  if  this  does  not  falter,  doubt 
not  but  that  the  Almighty,  who  has  never  deserted  the  Spaniard  in  his 
contest  with  the  infidel,  will  shield  you,  though  encompassed  by  a  cloud  of 
enemies ;  for  your  cause  is  a  just  cause,  and  you  are  to  fight  under  the 
banner  of  the  Cross.  Go  forward,  then,"  he  concluded,  "  with  alacrity  and 
confidence,  and  carry  to  a  glorious  issue  the  work  so  auspiciously  begun." 1G 

The  rough  eloquence  of  the  general,  touching  the  various  chords  of 
ambition,  avarice,  and  religious  zeal,  sent  a  thrill  through  the  bosoms  of  his 
martial  audience ;  and,  receiving  it  with  acclamations,  they  seemed  eager  to 

13  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  scrvir  en  la  dicha  Conquista,  que  son  diez  e 
26. — There  is  some  discrepancy  among  au-  ocho,que  le  ban  costado  a,  quatrocientos  cin- 
thorities  in  regard  to  the  numbers  of  the  quenta  e  <£  quinientos  pesos  ha  pagado,  e  que 
army.  The  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz,  which  deve  mas  de  ocho  mil  pesos  de  oro  dellos." 
should  have  been  exact,  speaks  in  round  (Probanza  en  Villa  Segura,  MS.)  The  esti- 
terms  of  only  four  hundred  soldiers.  (Carta  mation  of  these  horses  is  sufficiently  shown 
de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.)  Velasquez  himself,  in  a  by  the  minute  information  Bernal  Diaz  has 
communication  to  the  Chief  Judge  of  His-  thought  proper  to  give  of  every  one  of  them  ; 
paniola,  states  the  number  at  six  hundred.  minute  enough  for  the  pages  of  a  sporting 
(Carta  de  Diego  Velasquez  al  Lie.  Figueroa,  calendar.  See  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  23. 
MS.)  I  have  adopted  the  estimates  of  Bernal  '"  "Io  vos  propongo  grandes  premios,  mas 
Diaz,  who,  in  his  long  service,  seems  to  have  embueltos  en  grandes  trabajos  ;  pero  la  virtud 
become  intimately  acquainted  with  everyone  no  quiere  ociosidad."  (Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 
of  his  comrades,  their  persons,  and  private  9.)  It  is  the  thought  so  finely  expressed  by 
history.              ■  Thomson : 

14  Incrediblv  dear  indeed,  since,  from  the  ,,  t->  i  «  *  ^  i  i 
statements  contained  in  the  depositions  at  ''For  sluggards  brow  the  laurel  never  grows; 
Villa  Segura,  it  appears  that  the  cost  of  the  Renown  1S  not  the  chlld  of  indolent  reP08e- 
horses  for  the  expedition  was  from  four  to  16  The  text  is  a  very  condensed  abridgment 
five  hundred  pesos  de  oro  each  !  "  Si  saben  of  the  original  speech  of  Cortes, — or  of  his 
que  de  caballos  que  el  dicho  Sefior  Capitan  chaplain,  as  the  case  may  be.  See  it,  in 
General  Hernando  Cortes  ha  comprado  para  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  9. 


VOYAGE  TO  COZUMEL.  121 

press  forward  under  a  chief  who  was  to  lead  them  not  so  much  to  battle,  as 
to  triumph. 

Cortes  was  well  satisfied  to  find  his  own  enthusiasm  so  largely  shared  by 
his  followers.  Mass  was  then  celebrated  with  the  solemnities  usual  with  the 
Spanish  navigators  when  entering  on  their  voyages  of  discovery.  The  fleet 
was  placed  under  the  immediate  protection  of  St.  Peter,  the  patron  saint 
of  Cortes,  and,  weighing  anchor,  took  its  departure  on  the  eighteenth  day  of 
February,  1519,  for  the  coast  of  Yucatan,17 


CHAPTER  IV. 

VOYAGE  TO  COZUMEL— CONVERSION  OF  THE  NATIVES— GERoNIMO  DE  AGUILAH 
—ARMY  ARRIVES  AT  TABASCO— GREAT  BATTLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS- 
CHRISTIANITY   INTRODUCED. 

1519. 

Orders  were  given  for  the  vessels  to  keep  as  near  together  as  possible,  and 
to  take  the  direction  of  the  capitania,  or  admiral's  ship,  which  carried  a 
beacon-light  in  the  stern  during  the  night.  But  the  weather,  which  had 
been  favourable,  changed  soon  after  their  departure,  and  one  of  those 
tempests  set  in  which  at  this  season  are  often  found  in  the  latitudes  of  the 
West  Indies.  It  fell  with  terrible  force  on  the  little  navy,  scattering  it  far 
asunder,  dismantling  some  of  the  ships,  and  driving  them  all  considerably 
south  of  their  proposed  destination. 

Cortes,  who  had  lingered  behind  to  convoy  a  disabled  vessel,  reached  the 
island  of  Cozumel  last.  On  landing,  he  learned  that  one  of  his  captains, 
Pedro  de  Alvarado,  had  availed  himself  of  the  short  time  he  had  been  there, 
to  enter  the  temples,  rifle  them  of  their  few  ornaments,  and,  by  his  violent 
conduct,  so  far  to  terrify  the  simple  natives  that  they  had  fled  for  refuge  into 
the  interior  of  the  island.  Cortes,  highly  incensed  at  these  rash  proceedings, 
so  contrary  to  the  policy  he  had  proposed,  could  not  refrain  from  severely 
reprimanding  his  officer  in  the  presence  of  the  army.  He  commanded  two 
Indian  captives,  taken  by  Alvarado,  to  be  brought  before  him,  and  explained 
to  them  the  pacific  purpose  of  his  visit.  This  he  did  through  the  assistance 
of  his  interpreter,  Melchorejo,  a  native  of  Yucatan,  who  had  been  brought 
back  by  Grijalva,  and  who  during  his  residence  in  Cuba  had  picked  up 

"  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  cap.  torian,  therefore,  had  ample  means  of  verify- 

115.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.    10.— De  Rebus  ing  the  truth  of  his  own  statements,  although 

gestis,   MS.— "Tantus  fait   armorum   appa-  they  too  often  betray,  in  his  partiality  for 

ratus,"  exclaims  the  author  of  the  last  work,  his  hero,  the  influence  of  the  patronage  under 

"quo  alterum  terrarum   orbem   bellis   Cor-  which  the  work  was  produced.    It  runs  into 

tesius  concutit ;  ex  tarn  parvis  opibus  tan-  a  prolixity  of  detail  which,  however  tedious,- 

turn   imperium  Carolo   facit;  aperitque  om-  has  its  uses  in   a   contemporary  document, 

niiun     primus    Hispana?     genti    Hispaniam  Unluckily,  only  the  first  book  was  finished, 

novam ! "    The  author  of  this  work  is  un-  or,  at  least,  has  survived  ;  terminating  with 

known.     It  seems   to  have  been  part  of  a  the  events  of  this  chapter.     It  is  written  in 

great  compilation,"  De  Orbe  Novo,"  written,  Latin,  in  a  pure  and  perspicuous  style,  and  is 

probably,   on  the  plan  of  a  series    of  bio-  conjectured  with  some  plausibility  to  be  the 

graphical  sketches,  as  the  introduction  speaks  work  of  Calvet  de  Estrella,  Chronicler  of  the 

of  a  life  of  Columbus  preceding  this  of  Cortes.  Indies.     The  original  exists  in  the  Archives 

It  was  composed,  as  it  states,  while  many  of  of  Simancas,   where  it  was   discovered   and 

the  old  Conquerors  were  still  surviving,  and  transcribed  by  Mufioz,  from  whose  copy  that 

is  addressed  to  the  son  cf  Cortes.    The  his-  in  my  library  was  taken. 


122 


DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


some  acquaintance  with  the  Castilian.  lie  then  dismissed  them  loaded  with 
presents,  and  with  an  invitation  to  their  countrymen  to  return  to  their  homes 
without  fear  of  further  annoyance.  This  humane  policy  succeeded.  The 
fugitives,  reassured,  were  not  slow  in  coming  back ;  and  an  amicable  inter- 
course was  established,  in  which  Spanish  cutlery  and  trinkets  were  exchanged 
for  the  gold  ornaments  of  the  natives  ;  a  traffic  in  which  each  party  con- 
gratulated itself— a  philosopher  might  think  with  equal  reason— on  outwitting 
the  other. 

The  first  object  of  Cortes  was  to  gather  tidings  of  the  unfortunate- 
Christians  who  were  reported  to  be  still  lingering  in  captivity  on  the  neigh- 
bouring continent.  From  some  traders  in  the  island  he  obtained  such  a 
confirmation  of  the  report  that  he  sent  Diego  de  Ordaz  with  two  brigantines 
to  the  opposite  coast  of  Yucatan,  with  instructions  to  remain  there  eight 
days.  Some  Indians  went  as  messengers  in  the  vessels,  who  consented  to 
bear  a  letter  to  the  captives  informing  them  of  the  arrival  of  their  country- 
men in  Cozumel  with  a  liberal  ransom  for  their  release.  Meanwhile  the 
general  proposed  to  make  an  excursion  to  the  different  parts  of  the  island, 
that  he  might  give  employment  to  the  restless  spirits  of  the  soldiers,  and 
ascertain  the  resources  of  the  country. 

It  was  poor  and  thinly  peopled.  But  everywhere  he  recognized  the 
vestiges  of  a  higher  civilization .  than  what  he  had  before  witnessed  in  the 
Indian  islands.  The  houses  were  some  of  them  large,  and  often  built  of 
stone  and  lime.  He  was  particularly  struck  with  the  temples,  in  which  were 
towers  constructed  of  the  same  solid  materials,  and  rising  several  stories  in 
height.  In  the  court  of  one  of  these  he  was  amazed  by  the  sight  of  a  cross, 
of  stone  and  lime,  about  ten  palms  high.  It  was  the  emblem  of  the  god  of 
rain.  Its  appearance  suggested  the  wildest  conjectures,  not  merely  to  the 
unlettered  soldiers,  but  subsequently  to  the  European  scholar,  who  speculated 
on  the  character  of  the  races  that  had  introduced  there  the  sacred  symbol 
of  Christianity.  But  no  such  inference,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  could  be 
warranted.1  Yet  it  must  be  regarded  as  a  curious  fact  that  the  Cross  snould 
have  been  venerated  as  the  object  of  religious  worship  both  in  the  New 
World  and  in  regions  of  the  Old  where  the  light  of  Christianity  had  never  risen.2 


1  See  Appendix,  Part  1,  Note  27. 

2  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Bernal  Diaz, 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  25,  et  seq. — Go- 
mara,  Cronica,  cap.  10,  15.— Las  Casas,  Hist. 
de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  115.— Herrera, 
Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  4,  cap.  6. — Martyr, 
De  Insulis  nuper  inventis  (Colonise,  1574),  p. 
344.— While  these  pages  were  passing  through 
the  press,  but  not  till  two  years  after  they 
were  written,  Mr.  Stephens's  important  and 
interesting  volumes  appeared,  containing  the 
account  of  his  second  expedition  to  Yucatan. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  work  he  describes  his 
visit  to  Cozumel,  now  an  uninhabited  island 
covered  with  impenetrable  forests.    Near  the 


shore  he  saw  the  remains  of  ancient  Indiar 
structures,  which  he  conceives  may  possiblj 
have  been  the  same  that  met  the  eyes 
Grijalva  and  Cortes,  and  which  suggest 
him  some  important  inferences.    He  is  le 
into  further  reflections  on  the  existence  of  the 
cross  as  a  symbol  of  worship   among  the 
islanders.    (Incidents  of  Travel  in  Yucatan 
(New  York,  1843),  vol.  ii.  chap.  20.)    As  the 
discussion  of  these  matters  would  lead  me 
far  from  the  track  of  our  narrative,  I  shal 
take  occasion  to  return  to  them  hereafter, 
when  I  treat  of  the  architectural  remains  of 
the  country.* 


*  [In  the  passages  here  referred  to,  the 
author  has  noticed  various  proofs  of  the 
existence  of  the  cross  as  a  symbol  of  worship 
among  pagan  nations  both  in  the  Old  World 
and  the  New.  The  fact  has  been  deemed  a 
very  puzzling  one ;  yet  the  explanation,  as 
traced  by  Dr.  Brinton,  is  sufficiently  simple : 
"  The  arms  of  the  cross  were  designed  to 


point  to  the  cardinal  points  and  represent 
the  four  winds,— the  rain-bringers."  Henc 
the  name  given  to  it  in  the  Mexican  language 
signifying  "  Tree  of  our  Life," — a  term  well 
calculated  to  increase  the  wonderment  of  the 
Spanish  discoverers.  Myths  of  the  Nev 
World,  p.  96,  et  al.— Ed.] 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  NATIVES.  123 

The  next  object  of  Cortes  was  to  reclaim  the  natives  from  their  gross 
idolatry  and  to  substitute  a  purer  form  of  worship.  In  accomplishing  this 
he  was  prepared  to  use  force,  if  milder  measures  should  be  ineffectual.  There 
was  nothing  which  the  Spanish  government  had  more  earnestly  at  heart  than 
the  conversion  of  the  Indians.  It  forms  the  constant  burden  of  their  instruc- 
tions, and  gave  to  the  military  expeditions  in  this  western  hemisphere  some- 
what of  the  air  of  a  crusade.  The  cavalier  who  embarked  in  them  entered 
fully  into  these  chivalrous  and  devotional  feelings.  No  doubt  was  entertained 
of  the  efficacy  of  conversion,  however  sudden  might  be  the  change  or  however 
violent  the  means.  The  sword  was  a  good  argument,  when  the  tongue  failed ; 
and  the  spread  of  Mahometanism  had  shown  that  seeds  sown  by  the  hand  of 
violence,  far  from  perishing  in  the  ground,  would  spring  up  and  bear  fruit  to 
After-time.  If  this  were  so  in  a  bad  cause,  how  much  niore  would  it  be  true  in 
a  good  one !  The  Spanish  cavalier  felt  he  had  a  high  mission  to  accom- 
plish as  a  soldier  of  the  Cross.  However  unauthorized  or  unrighteous  the  war 
into  which  he  had  entered  may  seem  to  us,  to  him  it  was  a  holy  war.  He  was 
in  arms  against  the  infidel.  Not  to  care  for  the  soul  of  his  benighted  enemy 
was  to  put  his  own  in  jeopardy.  The  conversion  of  a  single  soul  might  cover 
a  multitude  of  sins.  It  was  not  for  morals  that  he  was  concerned,  but  for  the 
faith.    This,  though  understood  in  its  most  literal  and  limited  sense,  com- 

E rehended  the  whole  scheme  of  Christian  morality.  'Whoever  died  in  the  faith, 
owever  immoral  had  been  his  life,  might  be  said  to  die  in  the  Lord.  Such 
was  the  creed  of  the  Castilian  knight  of  that  day,  as  imbibed  from  the  preach- 
ings of  the  pulpit,  from  cloisters  and  colleges  at  home,  from  monks  and 
missionaries  abroad, — from  all  save  one,  whose  devotion,  kindled  at  a  purer 
source,  was  not,  alas  !  permitted  to  send  forth  its  radiance  far  into  the  thick 
gloom  by  which  he  was  encompassed.3 

No  one  partook  more  fully  of  the  feelings  above  described  than  Hernan 
Corte's.  He  was,  in  truth,  the  veiy  mirror  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived, 
reflecting  its  motley  characteristics,  its  speculative  devotion  and  practical 
license,  but  with  an 'intensity  all  his  own.  He  was  greatly  scandalized  at  the. 
exhibition  of  the  idolatrous  practices  of  the  people  of  Cozumel,  though  untainted, 
as  it  would  seem,  with  human  sacrifices.  He  endeavoured  to  persuade  them 
to  embrace  a  better  faith,  through  the  agency  of  two  ecclesiastics  who  attended 
the  expedition,— the  licentiate  Juan  Diaz  and  Father  Bartolome  de  Olmedo. 
The  latter  of  these  godly  men  afforded  the  rare  example— rare  in  any  age— of 
the  union  of  fervent  zeal  with  charity,  while  he  beautifully  illustrated  in  his 
own  conduct  the  precepts  which  he  taught.  He  remained  with  the  army 
through  the  whole  expedition,  and  by  his  Avise  and  benevolent  counsels  was 
often  enabled  to  mitigate  the  cruelties  of  the  Conquerors,  and  to  turn  aside 
the  edge  of  the  sword  from  the  unfortunate  natives. 

These  two  missionaries  vainly  laboured  to  persuade  the  people  of  Cozumel 
to  renounce  their  abominations,  and  to  allow  the  Indian  idols,  in  which  the 
Christians  recognized  the  true  lineaments  of  Satan,4  to  be  thrown  down  and 
demolished.  The  simple  natives,  filled  with  horror  at  the  proposed  profanation, 
exclaimed  that  these  were  the  gods  who  sent  them  the  sunshine  and  the  storm, 
and,  should  any  violence  be  offered,  they  would  be  sure  to  avenge  it  by  sending 
their  lightnings  on  the  heads  of  its  perpetrators. 

"     *  See  the  biographical  sketch  of  the  good  to  them  as  he  is,  and  left  these  forms  stamped 

bishop    Las    Casas,  the  "  Protector    of  the  on  their  imagination,  so  that  the  imitative 

Indians,"  in  the.Postscript  at  the  close  of  the  power  of  the  artist  reveals  itself  in  the  ugli- 

present  Book.  ness  of  the  image."    Soli's,  Conquista,  p.  39. 
*  "  It  may  have  been  that  the  devil  appeared 


124  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

Cortes  was  probably  not  much  of  a  polemic.  At  all  events,  he  preferred  on 
the  present  occasion  action  to  argument,  and  thought  that  the  best  way  to 
convince  the  Indians  of  their  error  was  to  prove  the  falsehood  of  the  prediction. 
He  accordingly,  without  further  ceremony,  caused  the  venerated  images  to  be 
rolled  down  the  stairs  of  the  great  temple,  amidst  the  groans  and  lamentations 
of  the  natives.  An  altar  was  hastily  constructed,  an  image  of  the  Virgin  and 
Child  placed  over  it,  and  mass  was  performed  by  Father  Olmedo  and  his 
reverend  companion  for  the  first  time  within  the  walls  of  a  temple  in  JSTew 
Spain.  The  patient  ministers  tried  once  more  to  pour  the  light  of  the  gospel 
into  the  benighted  understandings  of  the  islanders,  and  to  expound  the 
mysteries  of  the  Catholic  faith.  The  Indian  interpreter  must  have  afforded 
rather  a  dubious  channel  for  the  transmission  of  such  abstruse  doctrines.  But 
they  at  length  found  favour  with  their  auditors,  Avho,  whether  overawed  by 
the  bold  bearing  of  the  invaders,  or  convinced  of  the  impotence  of  deities 
that  could  not  shield  their  own  shrines  from  violation,  now  consented  to 
embrace  Christianity.5 

While  Cortes  was  thus  occupied  with  the  triumphs  of  the  Cross,  he  received 
intelligence  that  Ordaz  had  returned  from  Yucatan  without  tidings  of  the 
Spanish  captives.  Though  much  chagrined,  the  general  did  not  choose  to 
postpone  longer  his  departure  from  Cozumel.  The  fleet  had  been  well  stored 
with  provisions  by  the  friendly  inhabitants,  and,  embarking  his  troops,  Corte's, 
in  the  beginning  of  March,  took  leave  of  its  hospitable  shores.  The  squadron 
had  not  proceeded  far,  however,  before  a  leak  in  one  of  the  vessels  compelled 
them  to  return  to  the  same  port.  The  detention  was  attended  with  important 
consequences  ;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  a  writer  of  the  time  discerns  in  it  "  a 
great  mystery  and  a  miracle." 6 

Soon  after  landing,  a  canoe  with  several  Indians  was  seen  making  its  way 
from  the  neighbouring  shores  of  Yucatan.  On  reaching  the  island,  one  of  the 
men  inquired,  in  broken  Castilian,  "  if  he  were  among  Christians,"  and,  being 
answered  in  the  affirmative,  threw  himself  on  his  knees  and  returned  thanks 
to  Heaven  for  his  delivery.  He  was  one  of  the  unfortunate  captives  for  whose 
fate  so  much  interest  had  been  felt.  His  name  was  Geronimo  de  Aguilar,  a 
native  of  Ecija,  in  Old  Spain,  where  he  had  been  regularly  educated  for  the 
church.  He  had  been  established  with  the  colony  at  Darien,  and  on  a  voyage 
from  that  place  to  Hispaniola,  eight  years  previous,  was  wrecked  near  the 
coast  of  Yucatan.  He  escaped  with  several  of  his  companions  in  the  ship's 
boat,  where  some  perished  from  hunger  and  exposure,  while  others  were 
sacrificed,  on  their  reaching  land,  by  the  canmbal  natives  of  the  peninsula. 
Aguilar  was  preserved  from  the  same  dismal  fate  by  escaping  into  the  interior, 
where  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  powerful  cacique,  who,  though  he  spared  his 
life,  treated  him  at  first  with  great  rigour.  The  patience  of  the  captive,  how- 
ever, and  his  singular  humility,  touched  the  better  feelings  of  the  chieftair 

5  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Gomara,  Cro-  Deity  and  of  the  doctrines  they  are  to  em- 

nica,  cap.  13. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  brace.     Above  all,  the  lives  of  the  Christians 

lib.  4,  cap.  7.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  should  be  such  as  to  exemplify  the  truth 

cap.  78. — Las  Casas,  whose  enlightened  views  these  doctrines,   that,   seeing  this,  the  poor 

in  religion  would  have  done  honour  to  the  Indian  may  glorify  the  Father,  and  acknow- 

present  age,  insists  on  the  futility  of  these  ledge  him,  who  has  such  worshippers,  for  tl 

forced  conversions,  by  which  it  was  proposed  true  and  only  God."    See  the  original  re 

in  a  few  days  to  wean  men  from  the  idolatry  marks,  which  I  quote  in  extinso,  as  a  goc 

which  they  had  been  taught  to  reverence  specimen  of  the  bishop's  style  when  kindle 

from  the  cradle.     "  The  only  way  of  doing  by  his  subject  into  eloquence,  in  Appendb 

this,"  he  says,  "  is  by  long,  assiduous,  and  Part  2,  No.  6. 

faithful  preaching,  until  the  heathen   shall  6  "  Muy  gran  misterio  y  milagro  de  Pios,'1 

gather  some  ideas  of  the  true  nature  of  tbe  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS, 


GERONIMO  BE  AGUILAR.  125 

who  would  have  persuaded  Aguilar  to  take  a  wife  among  his  people,  but  the 
ecclesiastic  steadily  refused,  in  obedience  to  his  vows.  This  admirable  con- 
stancy excited  the  distrust  of  the  cacique,  who  put  his  virtue  to  a  severe  test 
by  various  temptations,  and  much  of  the  same  sort  as  those  with  which  the 
Devil  is  said  to  have  assailed  St.  Anthony.7  From  all  these  fiery  trials, 
however,  like  his  ghostly  predecessor,  he  came  out  unscorched.  Continence 
is  too  rare  and  difficult  a  virtue  with  barbarians,  not  to  challenge  their  venera- 
tion, and  the  practice  of  it  has  made  the  reputation  of  more  than  one  saint 
in  the  Old  as  well  as  the  New  World.  Aguilar  was  now  intrusted  with  the 
care  of  his  master's  household  and  his  numerous  wives.  He  was  a  man  of 
discretion,  as  well  as  virtue  ;  and  his  counsels  were  found  so  salutary  that  he 
was  consulted  on  all  important  matters.  In  short,  Aguilar  became  a  great 
man  among  the  Indians. 

It  was  with  much  regret,  therefore,  that  his  master  received  the  proposals 
for  his  return  to  his  countrymen,  to  which  nothing  but  the  rich  treasure 
of  glass  beads,  hawk-bells,  and  other  jewels  of  like  value,  sent  for  his  ransom, 
would  have  induced  him  to  consent.  When  Aguilar  reached  the  coast,  there 
had  been  so  much  delay  that  the  brigantines  had  sailed  ;  and  it  was  owing  to 
the  fortunate  return  of  the  fleet  to  Cozumel  that  he  was  enabled  to  join  it. 

On  appearing  before  Cortes,  the  poor  man  saluted  him  in  the  Indian  style, 
by  touching  the  earth  with  his  hand  and  carrying  it  to  his  head.  The 
commander,  raising  him  up,  affectionately  embraced  him,  covering  him  at  the 
same  time  with  his  own  cloak,  as  Aguilar  was  simply  clad  in  the  habiliments 
of  the  country,  somewhat  too  scanty  for  a  European  eye.  It  was  long,  indeed, 
before  the  tastes  which  he  had  acquired  in  the  freedom  of  the  forest  could  be 
reconciled  to  the  constraints  either  of  dress  or  manners  imposed  by  the  arti- 
ficial forms  of  civilization.  Aguilar's  long  residence  in  the  country  had  fami- 
liarized him  with  the  Mayan  dialects  of  Yucatan,  and,  as  he  gradually  revived 
his  Castilian,  he  became  of  essential  importance  as  an  interpreter.  Cortes 
saw  the  advantage  of  this  from  the  first,  but  he  could  not  fully  estimate 
all  the  consequences  that  were  to  flow  from  it.8 

The  repairs  of  the  vessels  being  at  length  completed,  the  Spanish  com- 
mander once  more  took  leave  of  the  friendly  natives  of  Cozumel,  and  set  sail 
on  the  4th  of  March.  Keeping  as  near  as  possible  to  the  coast  of  Yucatan, 
he  doubled  Cape  Catoche,  and  with  flowing  sheets  swept  down  the  broad  bay 
of  Campeachy,  fringed  with  the  rich  dye-woods  which  have  since  furnished  so 
important  an  article  of  commerce  to  Europe.  He  passed  Potonchan,  where 
Cordova  had  experienced  a  rough  reception  from  the  natives  ;  and  soon  after 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  de  Tabasco,  or  Grijalva,  in  which  that  navi- 
gator had  carried  on  so  lucrative  a  traffic.  Though  mindful"  of  the  great 
object  of  his  voyage, — the  visit  to  the  Aztec  territories, — he  was  desirous  of 
acquainting  himself  with  the  resources  of  this  country,  and  determined  to 
ascend  the  river  and  visit  the  great  town  on  its  borders. 

The  water  was  so  shallow,  from  the  accumulation  of  sand  .at  the  mouth  of 
the  stream,  that  the  general  was  obliged  to  leave  the  ships  at  anchor  and  to 

*  They  are  enumerated  by  Herrera  with  a  et  seq. 
minuteness  which  may  claim  at  least  the  8  Camargo,    Historia   de    Tlascala,  MS.— 

merit  of  giving   a  much  higher  notion  of  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap. 

Aguilar's  virtue  than  the  barren  generalities  1.— Martyr,  De  Insulis,  p.  347.— Bernal  Diaz, 

of  the  text.    (Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  4,  cap.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  29.— Carta  de  Vera 

6-8.)  The  story  is  prettily  told  by  Washington  Cruz;  MS.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Jndias, 

Irving,  Voyages  and  Discoveries  of  the  Com-  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  115,  11G. 
pauions  of  Columbus  (London,  1833),  p.  263, 


126  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

embark  in  the  boats  with  a  part  only  of  his  forces.  The  banks  were  thickly 
studded  with  mangrove -trees,  that,  with  their  roots  shooting  up  and  inter- 
lacing one  another,  formed  a  kind  of  impervious  screen  or  net-work,  behind 
which  the  dark  forms  of  the  natives  were  seen  glancing  to  and  fro  with  the 
most  menacing  looks  and  gestures.  Cortes,  much  surprised  at  these  un- 
friendly demonstrations,  so  unlike  what  he  had  had  reason  to  expect,  moved 
cautiously  up  the  stream.  When  he  had  reached  an  open  place,  where  a 
large  number  of  Indians  were  assembled,  he  asked,  through  his  interpreter, 
leave  to  land,  explaining  at  the  same  time  his  amicable  intentions.  But  the 
Indians,  brandishing  their  weapons,  answered  only  with  gestures  of  angry 
defiance.  Though  much  chagrined,  Corte's  thought  it  best  not  to  urge  the 
matter  further  that  evening,  but  withdrew  to  a  neighbouring  island,  where  he 
disembarked  his  troops,  resolved  to  effect  a  landing  on  the  following  morning. 

When  day  broke,  the  Spaniards  saw  the  opposite  banks  lined  with  a  much 
more  numerous  array  than  on  the  preceding  evening,  while  the  canoes  along 
the  shore  were  filled  with  bands  of  armed  warriors.  Cortes  now  made  his 
preparations  for  the  attack.  He  first  landed  a  detachment  of  a  hundred  m*en 
under  Alonso  de  Avila,  at  a  point  somewhat  lower  down  the  stream,  sheltered 
by  a  thick  grove  of  palms,  from  which  a  road,  as  he  knew,  led  to  the  town  of 
Tabasco,  giving  orders  to  his  officer  to  march  at  once  on  the  place,  while  he 
himself  advanced  to  assault  it  in  front.9 

Then, -embarking  the  remainder  of  his  troops,  Corte's  crossed  the  river  in 
face  of  the  enemy ;  but,  before  commencing  hostilities,  that  he  might  "  act 
with  entire  regard  to  justice,  and  in  obedience  to  the  instructions  of  the  Royal 
Council,"  10  he  first  caused  proclamation  to  be  made,  through  the  interpreter, 
that  he  desired  only  a  free  passage  for  his  men,  and  that  he  proposed  to  revive 
the  friendly  relations  which  had  formerly  subsisted  between  his  countrymen 
and  the  natives.  He  assured  them  that  if  blood  were  split  the  sin  would  lie 
on  their  heads,  and  that  resistance  would  be  useless,  since  he  was  resolved  at 
all  hazards  to  take  up  his  cpiarters  that  night  in  the  town  of  Tabasco.  This 
proclamation,  delivered  in  lofty  tone,  and  duly  recorded  by  the  notary,  was 
answered  by  the  Indians— who  might  possibly  have  comprehended  one  word 
in  ten  of  it— with  shouts  of  defiance  and  a  shower  of  arrows.11 

Cortes,  having  now  complied  with  all  the  requisitions  of  a  loyal  cavalier,  and 
shifted  the  responsibility  from  his  own  shoulders  to  those  of  the  Royal  Council, 
brought  his  boats  alongside  of  the  Indian  canoes.  They  grappled  fiercely 
together,  and  both  parties  were  soon  in  the  water,  which  rose  above  the  girdle. 
The  struggle  was  not  long,  though  desperate.  The  superior  strength  of  the 
Europeans  prevailed,  and  they  forced  the  enemy  back  to  land.  Here,  however, 

,J  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  another  place  he   pronounces  an  animated 

31.— Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Gomara,  Cro-  invective  against  the  iniquity  of  those  whc 

nica,  cap.  18.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  covered  up  hostilities  under  this  empty  for 

MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  118.— Martyr,  De  Insulis,  p.  of  words,  the  import  of  which  was  utter. 

348. — There  are  some  discrepancies  between  incomprehensible  to  the  barbarians.     (Ibid, 

the  statements  of  Bernal  Diaz  and  the  Letter  lib.  3,  cap.  57.)    The  famous  formula,  use 

from  Vera  Cruz ;  both  by  parties  who  were  by  the  Spanish  conquerors  on  this  occasio 

present.  was  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Palacios  Reubios,  a  ms 

10  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Bernal  Diaz,  of  letters,  and  a  member  of  the  King's  council 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  31.  "  But  I  laugh  at  him  and  his  letters,"  es 

11  "See,"  exclaims  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa,  in  claims  Oviedo,  "if  he  thought  a  word  of 
his  caustic  vein,  "  the  reasonableness  of  this  could  be  comprehended  by  the  untutore 
'requisition,' or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  the  Indians!"  (Hist,  de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  29, 
folly  and  insensibility  of  the  Royal  Council,  cap.  1.)  The  regular  Manifesto,  requiri 
who  could  find,  in  the  refusal  of  the  Indians  miento,  may  be  found  translated  in  the  con 
to  receive  it,  a  good  pretext  for  war."  (Hist.  eluding  pages  of  Irving's  "  Vovages  of  tf 
de  las  Indias,    MS.,  lib.    3,  cap.   118.)    In  Companions  of  Columbus." 


ARMY  ARRIVES  AT  TABASCO.  127 

they  were  supported  by  their  countrymen,  who  showered  down  darts,  arrows, 
and  blazing  billets  of  wood  on  the,  heads  of  the  invaders.  The  banks  were  soft 
and  slippery,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  the  soldiers  made  good  their  footing. 
Cortes  lost  a  sandal  in  the  mud,  but  continued  to  fight  barefoot,  with  great 
exposure  of  his  person,  as  the  Indians,  who  soon  singled  out  the  leader,  called 
to  one  another,  "  Strike  at  the  chief  ! " 

At  length  the  Spaniards  gained  the  bank,  and  were  able  to  come  into  some- 
thing like  order,  when  they  opened  a  brisk  tire  from  their  arquebuses  and 
cross-bows.  The  enemy,  astounded  by  the  roar  and  flash  of  the  fire-arms,  of 
which  they  had  had  no  experience,  fell  back,  and  retreated  behind  a  breast- 
work of  timber  thrown  across  the  way.  The  Spaniards,  hot  in  the  pursuit, 
soon  carried  these  rude  defences,  and  drove  the  Tabascans  before  them 
towards  the  town,  where  they  again  took  shelter  behind  their  palisades. 

Meanwhile  Avila  had  arrived  from  the  opposite  quarter,  and  the  natives, 
taken  by  surprise,  made  no  further  attempt  at  resistance,  but  abandoned  the 
place  to  the  Christians.  They  had  previously  removed  their  families  and 
effects.  Some  provisions  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victors,  but  little  gold,  "a 
circumstance,"  says  Las  Casas,  "  which  gave  them  no  particular  satisfaction." J- 
It  was  a  very  populous  place.  The  houses  were  mostly  of  mud  ;  the  better 
sort  of  stone  and  lime  ;  affording  proofs  in  the  inhabitants  of  a  superior  refine- 
ment to  that  found  in  the  Islands,  as  their  stout  resistance  had  given  evidence 
of  superior  valour.13 

Cortes,  having  thus  made  himself  master  of  the  town,  took  formal  possession 
of  it  for  the  crown  of  Castile.  He  gave  three  cuts  with  his  sword  on  a.  large 
ceiba-tree  which  grew  in  the  place,  and  proclaimed  aloud  that  he  took  posses- 
sion of  the  city  in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the  Catholic  sovereigns,  and  would 
maintain  and  defend  the  same  with  sword  and  buckler  against  all  who  should 
gainsay  it.  The  same  vaunting  declaration  was  also  made  by  the  soldiers,  and 
the  whole  was  duly  recorded  and  attested  by  the  notary.  This  was  the  usual 
simple  but  chivalric  form  with  which  the  Spanish  cavaliers  asserted  the  royal 
title  to  the  conquered  territorities  in  the  New  World.  It  was  a  good  title, 
doubtless,  against  the  claims  of  any  other  European  potentate. 

The  general  took  up  his  quarters  that  night  in  the  court-yard  of  the  princi- 
pal temple,  He  posted  his  sentinels,  and  took  all  the  precautions  practised  in 
Avars  with  a  civilized  foe.  Indeed,  there  Avas  reason  for  them.  A  suspicious 
silence  seemed  to  reign  through  the  place  and  its  neighbourhood  ;  and  tidings 
Avere  brought  that  the  interpreter,  Melchorejo,  had  lied,  leaving  his  Spanish 
dress  hanging  on  a  tree.  Corte's  Avas  disquieted  by  the  desertion  of  this  man, 
Avho  would  not  only  inform  his  countrymen  of  the  small  number  of  the 
Spaniards,  but  dissipate  any  illusions  that  might  be  entertained  of  their 
superior  natures. 

On  the  folloAving  morning,  as  no  traces  of  the  enemy  Avere  visible,  Cortes 
ordered  out  a  detachment  under  Alvarado,  and  another  under  Francisco  de 

12  "  Halhironlas  llenas  de  maiz  c  gallinas  y  calce  fabrefactce,  maxima  indu&trid  et  archi- 
otros  vastimentos,  oro  ninguno,  de  lo  que  tectorum  arte."  (De  Insulis,  p.  349.)  AVilh 
ellos  no  rescivieron  mucho  plazer."  Hist,  de  Iris  usual  inquisitive  spirit,  he  gleaned  all  the 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  ubi  supra.  particulars  from  the  old  pilot  Alaniinos,  and 

13  Peter  Martyr  gives  a  glowing  picture  of  from  two  of  the  officers  of  Cortes  who  revisited 
this  Indian  capital.  "Ad  flumini3  ripam  Spain  in  the  course  of  that  year.  Tabasco 
protentum  dicunt  esse  oppidum,  quantum  non  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  those  ruined 
auMm  dicere  :  mille  quingentorum  passuum,  cities  of  Yucatan  which  have  lately  been  the 
ait  Alanrinus  nauclerus,  et  domorum  quinque  theme  of  60  much  speculation.  The  encomiums 
ac  viginti  millium  :  stringunt  alij,  ingens  of  Martyr  are  not  so  remarkable  as  the  apathy 
tamen  fatentur  et  celebre.    Hortia  iaterse-  of  other  contemporary  chroniclers. 

cantur  domus,  qua;  sunt  egregil  laphlibus  et 


128  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

Lujo,  to  reconnoitre.  The  latter  officer  had  not  advanced  a  league,  before  he 
learned  the  position  of  the  Indians,  by  their  attacking  him  in  such  force  that 
he  was  fain  to  take  shelter  in  a  large  stone  building,  where  he  was  closely 
besieged.  Fortunately,  the  loud  yells  of  the  assailants,  like  most  barbarous 
nations  seeking  to  strike  terror  by  their  ferocious  cries,  reached  the  ears  of 
Alvarado  and  his  men,  who,  speedily  advancing  to  the  relief  of  their  comrades, 
enabled  them  to  force  a  passage  through  the  enemy.  Both  parties  retreated, 
closely  pursued,  on  the  town,  when  Cortes,  marching  out  to  their  support, 
compelled  the  Tabascans  to  retire. 

A  few  prisoners  were  taken  in  this  skirmish.  By  them  Cortes  found  his 
worst  apprehensions  verified.  The  country  was  everywhere  in  arms.  A  force 
consisting  of  many  thousands  had  assembled  from  the  neighbouring  provinces, 
and  a  general  assault  was  resolved  on  for  the  next  day.  To  the  general's 
inquiries  why  he  had  been  received  in  so  different  a  manner  from  his  prede- 
cessor, Grijalva,  they  answered  that  "  the  conduct  of  the  Tabascans  then  had 
given  great  offence  to  the  other  Indian  tribes,  who  taxed  them  with  treachery 
and  cowardice  ;  so  that  they  had  promised,  on  any  return  of  the  white  men,  to 
resist  them  in  the  same  manner  as  their  neighbours  had  done."  u 

Cortes  might  now  well  regret  that  he  had  allowed  himself  to  deviate  from 
the  direct  object  of  his  enterprise,  and  to  become  entangled  in  a  doubtful  war 
which  could  lead  to  no  profitable  result.  But  it  was  too  late  to  repent.  He 
had  taken  the  step,  and  had  no  alternative  but  to  go  forward.  To  retreat 
would  dishearten  his  own  men  at  the  outset,  impair  their  confidence  in  him  as 
their  leader,  and  confirm  the  arrogance  of  his  foes,  the  tidings  of  whose  success 
might  precede  him  on  his  voyage  and  prepare  the  way  for  greater  mortifica- 
tions and  defeats.  He  did  not  hesitate  as  to  the  course  he  was  to  pursue,  but, 
calling  his  officers  together,  announced  his  intention  to  give  battle  the  follow- 
ing morning.15 

He  sent  back  to  the  vessels  such  as  were  disabled  by  their  wounds,  and 
ordered  the  remainder  of  the  forces  to  join  the  camp.  Six  of  the  heavy  guns 
were  also  taken  from  the  ships,  together  with  all  the  horses.  The  animals 
were  stiff  and  torpid  from  long  confinement  on  board  ;  but  a  few  hours'  exercise 
restored  them  to  their  strength  and  usual  spirit.  He  gave  the  command  of 
the  artillery— if  it  may  be  dignified  with  the  name— to  a  soldier  named  Mesa, 
who  had  acquired  some  experience  as  an  engineer  in  the  Italian  wars.  The 
infantry  he  put  under  .the  orders  of  Diego  de  Ordaz,  and  took  charge  of  the 
cavalry  himself.  It  consisted  of  some  of  the  most  valiant  gentlemen  of  his 
little  band,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Alvarado,  Velasquez  de  Leon, 
Avila,  Puertocarrero,  Olid,  Montejo.  Having  thus  made  all  the  necessary 
arrangements,  and  settled  his  plan  of  battle,  he  retired  to  rest,— but  not  to 
slumber.  His  feverish  mind,  as  may  well  be  imagined,  was  filled  with  anxiety 
for  the  morrow,  which  might  decide  the  fate  of  his  expedition  ;  and,  as  was 
his  wont  on  such  occasions,  he  was  frequently  observed,  during  the  night,  going 
the  rounds,  and  visiting  the  sentinels,  to  see  that  no  one  slept  upon  his  post. 

At  the  first  glimmering  of  light  he  mustered  his  army,  and  declared  his 
purpose  not  to  abide,  cooped  up  in  the  town,  the  assault  of  the  enemy,  but  to 
march  at  once  against  him.  For  he  wrell  knew  that  the  spirits  rise  with  action, 
and  that  the  attacking  party  gathers  a  confidence  from  the  very  movement 

14  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  dress  of  Cortes  on  the  occasion,  he  summon* 
31,  32. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  18. — Las  Casas,  a  council  of  his  captains  to  advise  him  as  I 
Hist.de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  118,  119.  the  course  he  should  pursue.     (Conquista, 
— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  78,  79.  cap.  19.)   It  is  possible  ;  but  1  find  no  warrant 

15  According  to  Soli's,  who  quotes  the  ad-  for  it  anywhere. 


GREAT  BATTLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  129 

which  is  not  felt  by  the  one  who  is  passively,  perhaps  anxiously,  awaiting  the 
assault.  The  Indians  were  understood  to  be  encamped  on  a  level  ground  a 
few  miles  distant  from  the  city,  called  the  plain  of  Ceutla.  The  general  com- 
manded that  Ordaz  should  march  with  the  foot,  including  the  artillery,  directly 
across  the  country,  and  attack  them  in  front,  while  he  himself  would  fetch  a 
circuit  with  the  horse,  and  turn  their  flank  when  thus  engaged,  or  fall  upok 
their  rear. 

These  dispositions  being  completed,  the  little  army  heard  mass  and  then 
sallied  forth  from  the  wooden  walls  of  Tabasco.  It  was  Lady-day,  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  March, — long  memorable  in  the  annals  of  New  Spain.  The  district 
around  the  town  was  checkered  with  patches  of  maize,  and,  on  the  lower 
level,  with  plantations  of  cacao, — supplying  the  beverage,  and  perhaps  the 
coin,  of  the  country,  as  in  Mexico.  These  plantations,  requiring  constant 
irrigation,  were  fed  by  numerous  canals  and  reservoirs  of  water,  so  that  the 
country  could  not  be  traversed  without  great  toil  and  difficulty.  It  was,  howr- 
ever,  intersected  by  a  narrow  path  or  causeway  over  Avhich  the  cannon  could  be 
dragged. 

The  troops  advanced  more  than  a  league  on  their  laborious  march,  without 
descrying  the  enemy.  The  weather  was  sultry,  but  few  of  them  were  embar- 
rassed by  the  heavy  mail  worn  by  the  European  cavaliers  at  that  period. 
Their  cotton  jackets,  thickly  quilted,  afforded  a  tolerable  protection  against 
the  arrows  of  the  Indians,  and  allowed  room  for  the  freedom  and  activity  of 
movement  essential  to  a  life  of  rambling  adventure  in  the  wilderness. 

At  length  they  came  in  sight  of  the  broad  plains  of  Ceutla,  and  beheld  the 
dusky  lines  of  the  enemy  stretching,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  along  the 
edge  of  the  horizon.  The  Indians  had  shown  some  sagacity  in  the  choice  of 
their  position  ;  and,  as  the  weary  Spaniards  came  slowly  on,  floundering 
through  the  morass,  the  Tabascans  set  up  their  hideous  battle-cries,  and  dis- 
charged volleys  of  arrows,  stones,  and  other  missiles,  which  rattled  like  hail 
on  the  shields  and  helmets  of  the  assailants.  Many  wyere  severely  wounded 
before  they  could  gain  the  firm  ground,  where  they  soon  cleared  a  space  for 
themselves,  and  opened  a  heavy  fire  of  artillery  and  musketry  on  the  dense 
columns  of  the  enemy,  which  presented  a  fatal'mark  for  the  balls.  Numbers 
were  swept  down  at  every  discharge  ;  but  the  bold  barbarians,  far  from  being 
dismayed,  threw  up  dust  and  leaves  to  hide  their  losses,  and,  sounding  their 
war-instruments,  shot  off  fresh  flights  of  arrows  in  return. 

They  even  pressed  closer  on  the  Spaniards,  and,  when  driven  off  by  a  vigor- 
ous charge,  soon  turned  again,  and,  rolling  back  like  the  waves  of  the  ocean, 
seemed  ready  to  overwhelm  the  little  band  by  weight  of  numbers.  Thus 
cramped,  the  latter  had  scarcely  room  to  perform  their  necessary  evolutions, 
or  even  to  work  their  guns  with  effect.16 

The  engagement  had  now  lasted  more  than  an  hour,  and  the  Spaniards, 
sorely  pressed,  looked  with  great  anxiety  for  the  arrival  of  the  horse — which 
some  unaccountable  impediments  must  have  detained— to  relieve  them  from 
their  perilous  position.  At  this  crisis,  the  farthest  columns  of  the  Indian  army 
were  seen  to  be  agitated  and  thrown  into  a  disorder  that  rapidly  spread  through 
the  whole  mass.  It  was  not  long  before  the  ears  of  the  Christians  were  saluted 
with  the  cheering  war-cry  of  "  San  Jago  and  San  Pedro  ! "  and  they  beheld  the 
bright  helmets  and  swords  of  the  Castilian  chivalry  flashing  back  the  rays  of  the 

16  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.,  cap.  79. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist. 

3,  cap.  119.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  19,  20.—  de  la  Conc'piista,  cap.  33,  36.— Carta  de  Vera 

Herrera,  Mist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  4,  cap.  11.  Cruz,  .MS. 
—Martyr,  Do  InsuUs,  p.  350.— Ixtlilsocbitl, 


130 


DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


morning  sun,  as  they  dashed  through  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  striking  to  the 
right  and  left,  and  scattering  dismay  around  them.  The  eye  of  faith,  indeed, 
could  discern  the  patron  Saint  of  Spain,  himself,  mounted  on  his  gray  war- 
horse,  heading  the  rescue  and  trampling  over  the  bodies  of  the  fallen  infidels  ! 17 

The  approach  of  Cortes  had  been  greatly  retarded  by  the  broken  nature  of 
the  ground.  When  he  came  up  the  Indians  were  so  hotly  engaged  that  he 
was  upon  them  before  they  observed  his  approach,  fie  ordered  his  men  to 
direct  their  lances  at  the  faces  of  their  opponents,18  who,  terrified  at  the 
monstrous  apparition,— for  they  supposed  the  rider  and  the  horse,  which  they 
bad  never  before  seen,  to  be  one  and  the  same,19— were  seized  with  a  panic. 
Ordaz  availed  himself  of  it  to  command  a  general  charge  along  the  line,  and 
the  Indians,  many  of  them  throwing  away  their  arms,  fled  without  attempting 
further  resistance. 

Cortes  was  too  content  with  the  victory  to  care  to  follow  it  up  by  dipping 
his  sword  in  the  blood  of  the  fugitives.  He  drew  off  his  men  to  a  copse  of 
palms  which  skirted  the  place,  and  under  their  broad  canopy  the  soldiers 
offered  up  thanksgivings  to  the  Almighty  for  the  victory  vouchsafed  them. 
The  field  of  battle  was  made  the  site  of  a  town,  called,  in  honour  of  the  day 
on  which  the  action  took  place,  Santa  Maria  de  la  Victoria,  long  afterwards 
the  capital  of  the  province.20  The  number  of  those  who  fought  or  fell  in  the 
engagement  is  altogether  doubtful.  Nothing,  indeed,  is  more  uncertain  than 
numerical  estimates  of  barbarians.  And  they  gain  nothing  in  probability 
when  they  come,  as  in  the  present  instance,  from  the  reports  of  their  enemies. 
Most  accounts,  however,  agree  that  the  Indian  force  consisted  of  five  squadrons 
of  eight  thousand  men  each.  There  is  more  discrepancy  as  to  the  number  of 
slain,  varying  from  one  to  thirty  thousand  S  In  this  monstrous  discordance, 
the  common  disposition  to  exaggerate  may  lead  us  to  look  for  truth  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  smallest  number.  The  loss  of  the  Christians  was  incon- 
siderable ;  not  exceeding — if  we  receive  their  own  reports,  probably,  from  the 
same  causes,  much  diminishing  the  truth— two  killed  and  less  than  a  hundred 


17  Ixtlilxochitl.  Hist.Chich.,MS.  cap.  79.— 
"  Cortes  supposed  it  was  his  own  tutelar 
saint,  St.  Peter,"  says  Pizarro  y  Orellana; 
*'  but  the  common  and  indubitable  opinion  is 
that  it  was  our  glorious  apostle  St.  James, 
the  bulwark  and  safeguard  of  our  nation." 
(Varones  ilustres,  p.  73.)  "Sinner  that  I 
am,"  exclaims  honest  Bernal  Diaz,  in  a  more 
skeptical  vein,  "  it  was  not  permitted  to  me 
to  see  either  the  one  or  the  other  of  the 
Apostles  on  this  occasion."  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
quista,  cap.  34.* 


13  It  was  the  order— as  the  reader  may  re 
member — given  by  C»sar  to  his  followers  ii 
his  battle  with  Pompey : 

"  Adversosque  jubet  ferro'confundere  vultus. 
Lucan,  Pharsalia,  lib.  7,  v.  575. 

13  "Equites,"  says  Paolo  Giovio,  "  unur 
integrum  Centaurorum  specie  animal  es 
existimarent."  Elogia  Virorum  Illustriui 
(Basil,  1696),  lib.  6,  p.  229. 

'20  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn,  iii 
p.  11. 


*  [The  remark  of  Bernal  Diaz  is  not  to  be 
taken  as  ironical.  His  faith  in  the  same 
vision  on  subsequent  occasions  is  expressed 
without  demur.  In  the  present  case  he  re- 
cognized the  rider  of  the  gray  horse  as  a 
Spanish  cavalier,  Francisco  de  Morla.  It  ap- 
pears from  the  account  of  Andres  de  'IVipia, 
sinother  companion  of  Cortes,  whose  narrative 
has  been  recently  published,  that,  owing  to 
canals  and  other  impediments,  the  cavalry 
was  unable  to  effect  the  intended  detour,  and 
it  therefore  returned  and  joined  the  infantry. 
The  latter,  meanwhile,  having  seen  a  cavalier 
on  a  gray  horse  charging  the  Indians  in  their 
rear,  supposed  that  the  cavalry  had  penetrated 


to  that  quarter.  Cortes,  on  hearing  this,  ex- 
claimed, "  Adelante,  companeros,  que  Dios  es 
con  nosotros."  (Icazbalceta,  Col.  de  Doc.  para 
la  Hist,  de  Mexico,  torn,  i.)  TYipia  Bays 
nothing  about  St.  James  or  St.  Peter,  and 
perhaps  suspected  that  the  incident  was  a 
ruse  contrived  by  Cortes.  Generally,  how- 
ever, such  legends  seem  to  be  sufficiently 
explained  by  the  religious  belief  and  excited 
imagination  of  the  narrators.  See  the  re- 
marks, on  this  point,  of  Macaulay,  who 
notices  the  account  of  Diaz,  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  his  lay  of  the  Battle  of  the  Lake  Re- 
gillus.— Ed.] 


CHRISTIANITY  INTRODUCED.  131 

wounded  !  We  may  readily  comprehend  the  feelings  of  the  Conquerors,  "when 
they  declared  that  "  Heaven  must  have  fought  on  their  side,  since  their  own 
strength  could  never  have  prevailed  against  such  a  multitude  of  enemies  !  "21 

Several  prisoners  were  taken  in  the  battle,  among  them  two  chiefs.  Cortes 
gave  them  their  liberty,  and  sent  a  message  by  them  to  their  countrymen 
"  that  he  would  overlook  the  past,  if  they  would  come  in  at  once  and  tender 
their  submission.  Otherwise  lie  would  ride  over  the  land,  and  put  every  living 
tiling  in  it,  man,  woman,  and  child,  to  the  sword  !"  With  this  formidable 
menace  ringing  in  their  ears,  the  envoys  departed. 

But  the  Tabascans  had  no  relish  for  further  hostilities.  A  bony  of  inferior 
chiefs  appeared  the  next  day,  clad  in  dark  dresses  of  cotton,  intimating  their 
abject  condition,  and  implored  leave  to  bury  their  dead.  It  was  granted  by 
the  general,  with  many  assurances  of  his  friendly  disposition  ;  but  at  the  same 
time  he  told  them  he  expected  their  principal  caciques,  as  he  would  treat  with 
none  other.  These  soon  presented  themselves,  attended  by  a  numerous  train 
of  vassals,  who  followed  with  timid  curiosity  to  the  Christian  camp.  Among 
their  propitiatory  gifts  were  twenty  female  slaves,  which,  from  the  character 
of  one  of  them,  proved  of  infinitely  more  consequence  than  was  anticipated 
by  either  Spaniards  or  Tabascans.  Confidence  was  soon  restored,  and  was 
succeeded  by  a  friendly  intercourse,  and  the  interchange  of  Spanish  toys  for 
the  rude  commodities  of  the  country,  articles  of  food,  cotton,  and  a  few  gold 
ornaments  of  little  value.  When  asked  where  the  precious  metal  was  pro- 
cured, they  pointed  to  the  west,  and  answered,  "  Culhua,"  "  Mexico."  The 
Spaniards  saw  this  was  no  place  for  them  to  traffic,  or  to  tarry  in.  Yet 
here,  they  were  not  many  leagues  distant  from  a  potent  and  opulent  city, 
or  what  once  had  been  so,  the  ancient  Palenque.  But  its  glory  may  haye 
even  then  passed  away,  and  its  name  have  been  forgotten  by  the  surrounding 
nations. 

'Before  his  departure  the  Spanish  commander  did  not  omit  to  provide  for 
one  great  object  of  his  expedition,  the  conversion  of  the  Indians!  He  first 
represented  to  the  caciques  that  he  had  been  sent  thither  by  a  powerful 
monarch  on  the  other  side  of  the  water,  for  whom  he  had  now  a  right  to  claim 
their  allegiance.  He  then  caused  the  reverend  fathers  Olmedo  and  Diaz  to 
enlighten  their  minds,  as  far  as  possible,  in  regard  to  the  great  truths  of 
revelation,  urging  them  to  receive  these  in  place  of  their  own  heathenish 
abominations.  The  Tabascans,  whose  perceptions  were  no  doubt  materially 
quickened  by  the  discipline  they  had  undergone,  made  but  a  faint  resistance 
to  either  proposal.  The  next  day  was  Palm  Sunday,  and  the  general  resolved 
to  celebrate  their  conversion  by  one  of  those  pompous  ceremonials  of  the 
Church,  which  should  make  a  lasting  impression  on  their  minds. 

A  solemn  procession  was  formed  of  the  whole  army,  with  the  ecclesiastics 
at  their  head,  each  soldier  bearing  a  palm-branch  in  his  hand.  The  concourse 
was  swelled  by  thousands  of  Indians  of  both  sexes,  who  followed  in  curious 
astonishment  at  the  spectacle.  The  long  files  bent  their  way  through  the 
flowery  savannas  that  bordered  the  settlement,  to  the  principal  temple,  where 
an  altar  was  raised,  and  the  image  of  the  presiding  deity  was  deposed  to  make 

21  "Crean  Vras.  lleales  Altezas  por  cicrto,  de  la'Conquista,  cap.  35.)    It  is  Las  Casus, 

que  esta  batalla  fue  vencida  mas  por  volun-  who,  regulating  his  mathematics,  as  usual, 

tad  de  Dios  que  por  nras.  fuerzas,  porquc  by  his  feelings,  rates  the  Indian  loss  at  the 

para  con  quarenta  mil  hombres  de  guerra,  exorbitant  amount  cited  in  the  text.    "This," 

poca  defeusa  fuera  quatrozientos  que  nosotros  he  concludes,  dryly,  "  was  the  first  preaching 

eramos."     (Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Go-  of  the  gospel    by  Cortes  in  New  Spain " ! 

mara,  Cronica,  cap.  20..— Bemal  Diaz,  Hist.  Hist,  de  las  Indias.'MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  119. 


132  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

room  for  that  of  the  Virgin  with  the  infant  Saviour.  Mass  was  celebrated  by 
Father  Ohnedo,  and  the  soldiers  who  were  capable  joined  in  the  solemn  chant. 
The  natives  listened  in  profound  silence,  and,  if  we  may  believe  the  chronicler 
of  the  event  who  witnessed  it,  were  melted  into  tears ;  wh^le  their  hearts  were 
penetrated  with  reverential  awe  for  the  God  of  those  terrible  beings  who 
seemed  to  wield  in  their  own  hands  the  thunder  and  the  lightning.22 

The  Roman  Catholic  communion  has,  it  must  be  admitted,  some  decided 
advantages  over  the  Protestant,  for  the  purposes  of  proselytism.  The  dazzling 
pomp  of  its  service  and  its  touching  appeal  to  the  sensibilities  affect  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  rude  child  of  nature  much  more  powerfully  than  the  cold  abstrac- 
tions of  Protestantism,  which,  addressed  to  the  reason,  demand  a  degree  of 
refinement  and  mental  culture  in  the  audience  to  comprehend  them.  The 
respect,  moreover,  shown  by  the  Catholic  for  the  material  representations  of 
Divinity,  greatly  facilitates  the  same  object.  It  is  true,  such  representations 
are  used  by  him  only  as  incentives,  not  as  the  objects  of  worship.  But  this 
distinction  is  lost  on  the  savage,  who  finds  such  forms  of  adoration  too  analo- 
gous to  his  own  to  impose  any  great  violence  on  his  feelings.  It  is  only  re- 
quired of  him  to  transfer  his  homage  from  the  image  of  Quetzalcoatl,  the 
benevolent  deity  who  walked  among  men,  to  that  of  the  Virgin  or  the  Re- 
deemer ;  from  the  Cross,  which  he  has  worshipped  as  the  emblem  of  the  god 
of  rain,  to  the  same  Cross,  the  symbol  of  salvation. 

These  solemnities  concluded,  Cortes  prepared  to  return  to  his  ships,  well 
satisfied  with  the  impression  made  on  the  new  converts,  and  with  the  conquests 
he  had  thus  achieved  for  Castile  and  Christianity.  The  soldiers,  taking  leave 
of  their  Indian  friends,  entered  the  boats  with  the  palm -branches  in  their 
hands,  and,  descending  the  river,  re-embarked  on  board  their  vessels,  which 
rode  at  anchor  at  its  mouth.  A  favourable  breeze  was  blowing,  and  the 
little  navy,  opening  its  sails  to  receive  it,  was  soon  on  its  way  again  to  the 
golden  shores  of  Mexico. 


CHAPTER  V. 

VOYAGE  ALONG  THE   COAST— DONA  MARINA— SPANIARDS  LAND  IN   MEXICO- 
INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  AZTECS. 

1519. 

The  fleet  held  its  course  so  near  the  shore  that  the  inhabitants  could  be  seen 
on  it ;  and,  as  it  swept  along  the  winding  borders  of  the  Gulf,  the  soldiers,  who 
had  been  on  the  former  expedition  with  Grijalva,  pointed  out  to  their  com- 
panions the  memorable  places  on  the  coast.  Here  was  the  Bio  de  Alvarado, 
named  after  the  gallant  adventurer,  who  was  present  also  in  this  expedition  ; 
there  the  Bio  de  Vanderas,  in  which  Grijalva  had  carried  on  so  lucrative  a 
commerce  with  the  Mexicans  ;  and  there  the  Ida  de  los  Sacrificios,  where 
the  Spaniards  first  saw  the  vestiges  of  human  sacrifice  on  the  coast.  Puerto- 
carrero,  as  he  listened  to  these  reminiscences  of  the  sailors,  repeated  the  words 
of  the  old  ballad  of  Montesinos>  "  Here  is  France,  there  is  Paris,  and  there  the 

22  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  21,  22.— Carta  de        —Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  ubi 
Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Martyr,  De  Insulis,  p.  351.        supra. 


DONA  MARINA.  133 

waters  of  the  Duero," J  etc.  "  But  I  advise  you,"'  he  added,  turning  to  Cortes, 
"to  look  out  only  for  the  rich  lands,  and  the  best  way  to  govern  them." 
"  Fear  not,"  replied  his  commander  :  "  if  Fortune  but  favours  me  as  she  did 
Orlando,  and  I  have  such  gallant  gentlemen  as  you  for  my  companions,  I  shall 
understand  myself  very  well."2 

The  fleet  had  now  arrived  off  San  Juan  de  Ulna,  the  island  so  named  by 
Grijalva.  The  weather  was  temperate  and  serene,  and  crowds  of  natives  were 
gathered  on  the  shore  of  the  main  laud,  gazing  at  the  strange  phenomenon, 
as  the  vessels  glided  along  under  easy  sail  on  the  smooth  bosom  of  the  waters. 
It  was  the  evening  of  Thursday  in  Passion  Week.  The  air  came  pleasantly 
off  the  shore,  and  Corte's,  liking  the  spot,  thought  he  might  safely  anchor 
under  the  lee  of  the  island,  which  would  shelter  him  from  the  nortes  that  sweep 
over  these  seas  with  fatal  violence  in  the  winter,  sometimes  even  late  in  the 
spring. 

The  ships  had  not  been  long  at  anchor,  when  a  light  pirogue,  filled  with 
natives,  shot  off  from  the  neighbouring  continent,  and  steered  for  the  general's 
vessel,  distinguished  by  the  royal  ensign  of  Castile  floating  from  the  mast. 
The  Indians  came  on  board  with  a  frank  confidence,  inspired  by  the  accounts 
of  the  Spaniards  spread  by  their  countrymen  who  had  traded  with  Grijalva. 
They  brought  presents  of  fruits  and  flowers  and  little  ornaments  of  gold,  which 
they  gladly  exchanged  for  the  usual  trinkets.  Cortes  was  baffled  in  his 
attempts  to  hold  a  conversation  with  his  visitors  by  means  of  the  interpreter, 
Aguilar,  who  was  ignorant  of  the  language  ;  the  Mayan  dialects,  with  which 
he  was  conversant,  bearing  too  little  resemblance  to  the  Aztec.  The  natives 
supplied  the  deficiency,  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  uncommon  vivacity  and 
significance  of  their  gestures,— the  hieroglyphics  of  speech  ;  but  the  Spanish 
commander  saw  with  chagrin  the  embarrassments  he  must  encounter  in  future 
for  want  of  a  more  perfect  medium  of  communication.3  In  this  dilemma,  he 
was  informed  that  one  of  the  female  slaves  given  to  him  by  the  Tabascan 
chiefs  Avas  a  native  Mexican,  and  understood  the  language.  Her  name— that 
given  to  her  by  the  Spaniards— was  Marina  ;  and,  as  she  was  to  exercise  a 
most  important  influence  on  their  fortunes,  it  is  necessary  to  acquaint  the 
reader  with  something  of  her  character  and  history. 

She  was  born  at  Painalla,  in  the  province  of  Coatzacualco,  on  the  south- 
eastern borders  of  the  Mexican  empire.  Her  father,  a  rich  and  powerful 
cacique,  died  when  she  was  very  young.  Her  mother  married  again,  and, 
having  a  son,  she  conceived  the  infamous  idea  of  securing  to  this  offspring  of 
her  second  union  Marina's  rightful  inheritance.  She  accordingly  feigned  that 
the  latter  was  dead,  but  secretly  delivered  her  into  the  hands  of  some  itinerant 
traders  of  Xicallanco.  She  availed  herself,  at  the  same  time,  of  the  death 
of  a  child  of  one  of  her  slaves,  to  substitute  the  corpse  for  that  of  her  own 
daughter,  and  celebrated  the  obsequies  with  mock  solemnity.  These  par- 
ticulars are  related  by  the  honest  old  soldier  Bernal  Diaz,  who  knew  the 
mother,  and  witnessed  the  generous  treatment  of  her  afterwards  by  Marina. 

1  •'  Cata  Francia,  Montesinos,  3  Las  Casas  notices  the  significance  of  the 

Cata  Paris  la  ciudad,  Indian  gestures  as  implying  a  most  active 

Cata  las  aguas  de  Duero  imagination  :  "  Senas  e  mencos  con  que  los 

Do  van  ;t  dar  en  la  mar."  Yndios  mucho  mas  que  otras   generaciones 

Thev  are  tbe  words  of  the  nonular  old        entienden  y  se  dan  a  entender,  por  tener  muy 

ssKSSiSBSES  SSSSrSSsSK 

Romances  caballerescos  e  histfricoB?  Parte  l         Tlf'  ^  '        ' 

p  g2  3,  cap.  120. 

5  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,cap.  37 


134  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

By  the  merchants  the  Indian  maiden  was  again  sold  to  the  cacique  of  Tabasco, 
who  delivered  her,  as  we  have  seen,  to  the  Spaniards. 

From  the  place  of  her  birth,  she  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Mexican 
tongue,  which,  indeed,  she  is  said  to  have  spoken  with  great  elegance.  Her 
residence  in  Tabasco  familiarized  her  with  the  dialects  of  that  country,  so  that 
she  could  carry  on  a  conversation  with  Aguilar,  which  he  in  turn  rendered  into 
the  Castilian.  Thus  a  certain  though  somewhat  circuitous  channel  was  opened 
to  Corte's  for  communicating  with  the  Aztecs;  a  circumstance  of  the  last 
importance  to  the  success  of  his  enterprise.  It  was  not  very  long,  however, 
before  Marina,  who  had  a  lively  genius,  made  herself  so  far  mistress  of  the 
Castilian  as  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  any  other  linguist.  She  learned  it 
the  more  readily,  as  it  was  to  her  the  language  of  love. 

Cortes,  who  appreciated  the  value  of  her  services  from  the  first,  made  her  his 
interpreter,  then  his  secretary,  and,  won  by  her  charms,  his  mistress.  She 
had  a  son  by  him,  Don  Martin  Cortes,  comendador  of  the  Military  Order  of 
St.  James,  less  distinguished  by  his  birth  than  his  unmerited  persecutions. 

Marina  was  at  this  time  in  the  morning  of  life.  She  is  said  to  have  possessed 
uncommon  personal  attractions,4  and  her  open,  expressive  features  indicated 
her  generous  temper.  She  always  remained  faithful  to  the  countrymen  of  her 
adoption  ;  and  her  knowledge  of  the  language  and  customs  of  the  Mexicans, 
and  often  of  their  designs,  enabled  her  to  extricate  the  Spaniards,  more  than 
once,  from  the  most  embarrassing  and  perilous  situations.  She  had  her  errors, 
as  we  have  seen.  But  they  should  be  rather  charged  to  the  defects  of  early 
education,  and  to  the  evil  influence  of  him  to  whom  in  the  darkness  of  her 
spirit  she  looked  with  simple  confidence  for  the  light  to  guide  her.  All  agree 
that  she  was  full  of  excellent  qualities,  and  the  important  services  which  she 
rendered  the  Spaniards  have  made  her  memory  deservedly  dear  to  them  ; 
while  the  name  of  Malinche5 — the  name  by  which  she  is  still  known  in 
Mexico— was  pronounced  with  kindness  by  the  conquered  races,  with  whose 
misfortunes  she  showed  an  invariable  sympathy.6 

With  the  aid  of  his  two  intelligent  interpreters,  Cortes  entered  into  con- 
versation with  his  Indian  visitors.  He  learned  that  they  were  Mexicans,  or 
rather  subjects  of  the  great  Mexican  empire,  of  which  "their  own  province 
formed  one  of  the  comparatively  recent  conquests.  The  country  was  ruled  by 
a  powerful  monarch,  called  Moctheuzoma,  or  by  Europeans  more  commonly 

*  "Hermosa  como  Diosa,"  beautiful  as  a  tion  of  the  Spanish  name  "Marina."    The 

goddess,  says  Camargo   of   her.      (Hist,   de  Aztecs,  having  no  r  in  their  alphabet,  sub- 

Tluscala,   MS.)      A  modern    poet   pays  her  stituted  I  for  it,  while  the  termination  tzin 

charms  the  following  not  inelegant  tribute  :  was  added  in  token  of  respect,  so  that  the 

"  Admira  tan  lucida  cabalgada  "ame  ™s  equivalent  to  Doha  or  Lady  Ma- 

Y  especttfctilo  tal  Dona  Marina,  nna;  ,  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega, 

India  noble  al  caudillo  presentada,  ?»  °*a<J*  Por  D-  Lucas  Alaman),  torn.  n.  pp. 

De  fortuna  y  belleza  pereerina.  '  T J-,  TT.  .    ,    ,      T    ,.       ,,„     ,., 

#  #J  *  *  Las  Casas>  Hlst-  de  las  India?,  MS.,  lib. 

Con  despejado  espiritu  y  viveza  ft  cap.  I20.-Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  25   26.- 

Gira  la  vista  en  el  concurso  mudo ;  ^VF^A  ^  x.vl  ?T  1Ct'  ^  3  fSt 

Rico  manto  de  extrema  sutileza  ^-14.-  Oviedo  Hist,  de  las  Indtes,  MS, .lib. 

Con  chapas  de  oro  autorizarla  pudo,  33'  caP-  l.-Ixthlxochitl,  Hist  Cinch.   MS., 

Prendido  con  bizarra  gentileza  °aP"  ^--p*™"^'  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS  - 

Sobre  los  pechos  en  ayroso  nudo  ;  Jf"^, Diaz.'  Hlst-  £e  la  Conqmsta,  cap    37, 

Reyna  parece  de  la  Indiana  Zona,  3?-^rherf  ia,.?mf  ^cordance  in  the  notices 

v»Ln  ,r  i^^rr,^arcirv,„  a  ™„™~„  »  of  the  early  life  of  Marina.     I  have  followed 

Bernal  Diaz, — from  his  means  of  observation, 
the  best  authority.  There  is  happily  no 
difference  in  the  estimate   of   her  singular 

B  ["  Malinche  "  is  a  corruption  of  the  Aztec  merits  and  services. 
Word  "  Malintzin,"  which  is  itself  a  cornij*- 


Yaronifyhermosisima ,  Amazona>  SLSS^S^MSS 

Moratin,  Las  Naves  de  Cortes- 
destruidas. 


SPANIARDS  LAND  IN  MEXICO.  135 

Montezuma,7  who  dwelt  on  the  mountain  plains  of  the  interior,  nearly  seventy 
leagues  from  the  coast ;  their  own  province  was  governed  by  one  of  his  nobles, 
named  Teuhtlile,  whose  residence  was  eight  leagues  distant.  Corte's  acquainted 
them  in  turn  with  his  own  friendly  views  in  visiting  their  country,  and  with 
his  desire  of  an  interview  Avith  the  Aztec  governor.  He  then  dismissed  them 
loaded  with  presents,  having  first  ascertained  that  there  was  abundance  of 
gold  in  the  interior,  like  the  specimens  they  had  brought. 

Cortes,  pleased  with  the  manners  of  the  people  and  the  goodly  reports  of  the 
land,  resolved  to  take  up  his  quarters  here  for  the  present.  The  next  morning, 
April  21,  being  Good  Friday,  he  landed,  with  all  his  force,  on  the  very  spot 
where  now  stands  the  modern  city  of  Vera  Cruz.  Little  did  the  conqueror 
imagine  that  the  desolate  beach  on  which  he  first  planted  his  foot  was  one  day 
to  be  covered  by  a  flourishing  city,  the  great  mart  of  European  and  Oriental 
trade,  the  commercial  capital  of  New  Spain.8 

It  was  a  wide  and  level  plain,  except  where  the  sand  had  been  drifted  into 
hillocks  by  the  perpetual  blowing  of  the  norte.  On  these  sand-hills  he 
mounted  his  little  battery  of  guns,  so  as  to  give  him  the  command  of  the 
country.  He  then  employed  the  troops  in  cutting  down  small  trees  and  bushes 
which  grew  near,  in  order  to  provide  a  shelter  from  the  weather.  In  this  he 
was  aided  by  the  people  of  the  country,  sent,  as  it  appeared,  by  the  governor 
of  the  district  to  assist  the  Spaniards.  With  their  help  stakes  were  firmly  set 
in  the  earth,  and  covered  with  boughs,  and  with  mats  and  cotton  carpets, 
which  the  friendly  natives  brought  with  them.  In  this  way  they  secured,  in 
a  couple  of  days,  a  good  defence  against  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun,  which 
beat  with  intolerable  fierceness  on  the  sands.  The  place  was  surrounded  by 
stagnant  marshes,  the  exhalations  from  which,  quickened  by  the  heat  into  the 
pestilent  malaria,  have  occasioned  in  later  times  wider  mortality  to  Europeans 
than  all  the  hurricanes  on  the  coast.  The  bilious  disorders,  now  the  terrible 
scourge  of  the  tierra  caliente,  were  little  known  before  the  Conquest.  The 
seeds  of  the  poison  seem  to  have  been  scattered  by  the  hand  of  civilization  ; 
for  it  is  only  necessary  to  settle  a  town,  and  draw  together  a  busy  European 
population,  in  order  to  call  out  the  malignity  of  the  venom  which  had  before 
lurked  innoxious  in  the  atmosphere.9 

While  these  arrangements  were  in  progress,  the  natives  flocked  in  from  the 
adjacent  district,  which  was  tolerably  populous  in  the  interior,  drawn  by  a 

~  The  name  of  the  Aztec  monarch,  like  30,  nota. 
those  of  most  persons  and  places  in  New  9  The  epidemic  of  the  matlazahuatl,  so 
Spain,  has  been  twisted  into  all  possible  fatal  to  the  Aztecs,  is  shown  by  M.  de  Hum- 
varieties  of  orthography.  Cortes,  in  his  boldt  to  have  been  essentially  different  from 
letters,  calls  him  "Muteczuma."  Modern  the  vomito,  or  billions  fever  of  our  day.  In- 
Spanish  historians  usually  spell  his  name  deed,  this  disease  is  not  noticed  by  the  early 
"Motezuma."  I  have  preferred  to  conform  conquerors  and  colonists,  and,  Clavigero 
to  the  name  by  which  he  is  usually  known  asserts,  was  not  known  in  Mexico  till  1725. 
to  English  readers.  It  is  the  one  adopted  by  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  117,  nota.) 
Denial  Diaz,  and  by  most  writers  near  the  Humboldt,  however,  arguing  that  the  same 
time  of  the  Conquest.  Alaman,  Disertaciones  physical  causes  must  have  produced  similar 
historicas,  torn,  i.,  apend.  2.  results,  carries  the  disease  back  to  a  much 

■  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  79.  higher  antiquity,  of  which  he  discerns  some 

—Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  hi.  p.  16.  traditional  and  historic  vestiges.    "  11  ne  faut 

— New  Vera  Cruz,  as  the  present  town  is  pas  confondre  l'epoque,"  he  remarks,  with 

called,  is  distinct,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  his  usual  penetration,  "  a  laquelle  une  mala- 

from  that  established  by  Cortes,  and  was  not  die  a  ete  decrite  pour  la  premiere  fois,  parce 

founded  till  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  cen-  qu'elle  a  fait  de  grands    ravages  dans  un 

tury,  by  the  Conde  de  Monterey,  Viceroy  of  court  espace  de  temps,  avec  l'epoque  de  sa 

Mexico.    It  received  its  privileges  as  a  city  premiere  apparition."    Essai  politique,  torn, 

from  Philip  III.  in  1615.     Ibid.,  torn.  iii.  p.  iv.  p.  161  et  seq.,'and  179. 


136  ^DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

natural  curiosity  to  see  the  wonderful  strangers;  They  brought  with  them" 
fruits,  vegetables,  flowers  in  abundance,  game,  and  many  dishes  cooked  after 
the  fashion  of  the  country,  with  little  articles  of  gold  and  other  ornaments. 
They  gave  away  some  as  presents,  and  bartered  others  for  the  wares  of  the 
Spaniards  ;  so  that  the  camp,  crowded  with  a  motley  throng  of  every  age  and 
sex,  wore  the  appearance  of  a  fair.  From  some  of  the  visitors  Cortes  learned 
the  intention  of  the  governor  to  wait  on  him  the  following  day. 

This  was  Easter.  Teuhtlile  arrived,  as  he  had  announced,  before  noon. 
He  was  attended  by  a  numerous  train,  and  was  met  by  Cortes,  who  conducted 
him  with  much  ceremony  to  his  tent,  where  his  principal  officers  were  assem- 
bled. The  Aztec  chief  returned  their  salutations  with  polite  though  formal 
courtesy.  Mass  was  first  said  by  Father  Olmedo,  and  the  service  was 
listened  to  by  Teuhtlile  and  his  attendants  with  decent  reverence.  A  colla- 
tion was  afterwards  served,  at  which  the  general  entertained  his  guest  with 
Spanish  wines  and  confections.  The  interpreters  were  then  introduced,  and 
a  conversation  commenced  between  the  parties. 

The  first  inquiries  of  Teuhtlile  were  respecting  the  country  of  the  strangers 
and  the  purport  of  their  visit.  Cortes  told  him  that  "  he  was  the  subject  of 
a  potent  monarch  beyond  the  seas,  who  ruled  over  an  immense  empire,  and 
had  kings  and  princes  for  his  vassals  ;  that,  acquainted  with  the  greatness  of 
the  Mexican  emperor,  his  master  had  desired  to  enter  into  a  communication 
with  him,  and  had  sent  him  as  his  envoy  to  wait  on  Montezuma  with  a 
present  in  token  of  his  good  will,  and  a  message  which  he  must  deliver  in 
person."  He  concluded  by  inquiring  of  Teuhtlile  when  he  could  be  admitted 
to  his  sovereign's  presence. 

To  this  the  Aztec  noble  somewhat  haughtily  replied,  "  How  is  it  that  you 
have  been  here  only  two  days,  and  demand  to  see  the  emperor  ? "  He  then 
added,  with  more  courtesy,  that  "  he  was  surprised  to  learn  there  was  another 
monarch  as  powerful  as  Montezuma,  but  that,  if  it  were  so,  he  had  no  doubt 
his  master  would  be  happy  to  communicate  with  him.  He  would  send  his 
couriers  with  the  royal  gift  brought  by  the  Spanish  commander,  and,  so 
soon  as  he  had  learned  Montezuma's  will,  would  communicate  it." 

Teuhtlile  then  commanded  his  slaves  to  bring  forward  the  present  intended 
for  the  Spanish  general.  It  consisted  of  ten  loads  of  fine  cottons,  several 
mantles  of  that  curious  feather-work  whose  rich  and  delicate  dyes  might  vie 
with  the  most  beautiful  painting,  and  a  wicker  basket  filled  with  ornaments 
of  wrought  gold,  all  calculated  to  inspire  the  Spaniards  with  high  ideas  of  the 
■wealth  and  mechanical  ingenuity  of  the  Mexicans. 

Cortes  received  these  presents  with  suitable  acknowledgments,  and  ordered 
his  own  attendants  to  lay  before  the  chief  the  articles  designed  for  Monte- 
zuma. These  were  an  arm-chair  richly  carved  and  painted,  a  crimson  cap  of 
cloth,  having  a  gold  medal  emblazoned  with  St.  George  and  the  dragon,  and 
a  quantity  of  collars,  bracelets,  and  other  ornaments  of  cut  glass,  which,  in 
a  country  where  glass  was  not  to  be  had,  might  claim  to  have  the  value  of 
real  gems,  and  no  doubt  passed  for  such  with  the  inexperienced  Mexican. 
Teuhtlile  observed  a  soldier  in  the  camp  with  a  shining  gilt  helmet  on  his 
head,  which  he  said  reminded  him  of  one  worn  by  the  god  Quetzalcoatl  in 
Mexico ;  and  he  showed  a  desire  that  Montezuma  should  see  it.  The  coming 
of  the  Spaniards,  as  the  reader  will  soon  see,  was  associated  with  some 
traditions  of  this  same  deity.  Cortes  expressed  his  willingness  that  the 
casque  should  be  sent  to  the  emperor,  intimating  a  hope  that  it  would  be 
returned  filled  with  the  gold  dust  of  the  country,  that  he  might  be  able  to 
compare  its  quality  with  that  in  his  own  !    He  further  told  the  governor,  as 


INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  AZTECS.  137 

We  are  informed  by  his  chaplain,  "  that  the  Spaniards  were  troubled  with  a 
disease  of  the  heart,  for  which  gold  was  a  specific  remedy  ! " 10  In  short," 
says  Las  Casas,  "  he  contrived  to  make  his  want  of  gold  very  clear  to  the 
governor."  " 

While  these  things  were  passing,  Cortes  observed  one  of  Teuhtlile's  atten- 
dants busy  with  a  pencil,  apparently  delineating  some  object.  On  looking 
at  his  work,  he  found  that  it  was  a  sketch  on  canvas  of  the  Spaniards,  their 
costumes,  arms,  and,  in  short,  different  objects  of  interest,  giving  to  each  its 
appropriate  form  and  colour.  This  was  the  celebrated  picture-writing  of  the 
Aztecs,  and,  as  Teuhtlile  informed  him,  this  man  was  employed  in  portraying 
the  various  objects  for  the  eye  of  Montezuma,  who  would  thus  gather  a  more 
vivid  notion  of  their  appearance  than  from  any  description  by  words.  Cortes 
was  pleased  with  the  idea ;  and,  as  he  knew  how  much  the  effect  would  be 
heightened  by  converting  still  life  into  action,  he  ordered  out  the  cavalry  on 
the  beach,  the  wet  sands  of  which  afforded  a  firm  footing  for  the  horses.  The 
bold  and  rapid  movements  of  the  troops,  as  they  went  through  their  military 
exercises  ;  the  apparent  ease  with  which  they  managed  the  fiery  animals  on 
they  were  mounted  ;  the  glancing  of  their  weapons,  and  the  shrill  cry  of  the 
trumpet,  all  rilled  the  spectators  with  astonishment ;  but  when  they  heard 
the  thunders  of  the  cannon,  which  Cortes  ordered  to  be  fired  at  the  same 
time,  and  witnessed  the  volumes  of  smoke  and  flame  issuing  from  these 
terrible  engines,  and  the  rushing  sound  of  the  balls,  as  they  dashed  through 
the  trees  of  the  neighbouring  forest,  shivering  their  branches  into  fragments, 
they  were  filled  with  consternation,  from  which  the  Aztec  chief  himself  wk 
not  wholly  free. 

Nothing  of  all  this  was  lost  on  the  painters,  who  faithfully  recorded,  after 
their  fashion,  every  particular  ;  not  omitting  the  ships, — "  the  water- houses," 
as  they  called  them,  of  the  strangers, — which,  with  their  dark  hulls  and  snow- 
white  sails  reflected  from  the  water,  were  swinging  lazily  at  anchor  on  the 
calm  bosom  of  the  bay.  All  was  depicted  with  a  fidelity  that  excited  in  their 
turn  the  admiration  of  the  Spaniards,  who,  doubtless,  unprepared  for  this 
exhibition  of  skill,  greatly  overestimated  the  merits  of  the  execution.* 

These  various  matters  completed,  Teuhtlile  with  his  attendants  withdrew 
from  the  Spanish  quarters,  with  the  same  ceremony  with  which  he  had 
entered  them  ;  leaving  orders  that  his  people  should  supply  the  troops  with 
provisions  and  other  articles  requisite  for  their  accommodation,  till  further 
instructions  from  the  capital.12 

,0  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  26.  la  Conquista,  cap.  38. — Herrera,  Hist,  general, 

"  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  4.— Carta  de  Vera  Cruz, 

3,  cap.  119.  MS.  —  Torquemada,   Monarch.   Ind.,   lib.    4, 

'■  Ixtlilxochitl,  Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  13. —  cap.    13-15.  —  Tezozoinoc,  Cron.    Mexicana, 

Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  79.— Gomara,  MS.,  cap.  107. 

Cronica,  cap.  25,  26.— Bemal  Diaz,  Hist,  de 


*  [According  to  a  curious  document  pub-  would  be  correctly  delineated.    The  offer  was 

lished  by  Icazbalceta  (Col.  de  Doc.  para  la  accepted,  and  on  the  next  visit  the  painting.; 

Hist,  de  Mexico,  torn,  ii.),  two  of  the  prin-  were  produced,  and  proved   subsequently  of 

cipal  caciques  present  on  this  occasion  com-  great   service  to  Cort6s,  who  rewarded   the 

municated  secretly  with  Cortes,  and,  declaring  donors  with  certain  grants.    But  the  genuine- 

themselves  disaffected  subjects  of  Montezuma,  ness  of  this  paper,  though  supported  by  so 

offered  to  facilitate  the  advance  of  the  Span-  distinguished  a  scholar  as  Sefior  Ramirez,  is 

iards  by  furnishing  the  general  with  paintings  more  than  questionable. — Ed.] 
in  which  the  various  features  of  the  country 

r  2 


138  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ACCOUNT   OF   MONTEZUMA— STATE   OF   HIS  EMPIRE— STRANGE  PROGNOSTICS 
EMBASSY   AND   PRESENTS — SPANISH   ENCAMPMENT. 

1519. 

We  must,  now  take  leave  of  the  Spanish  camp  in  the  tierra  caliente,  and 
transport  ourselves  to  the  capital  of  Mexico,  where  no  little  sensation  was  ex- 
cited by  the  arrival  of  the  wonderful  strangers  on  the  coast.  The  Aztec  throne 
was  filled  at  that  time  by  Montezuma  the  Second,  nephew  of  the  last,  and 
grandson  of  a  preceding  monarch.  He  had  been  elected  to  the  regal  dignity 
in  1502,  in  preference  to  his  brothers,  for  his  superior  qualifications  both  as  a 
soldier  and  a  priest, — a  combination  of  offices  sometimes  found  in  the  Mexican 
candidates,  as  it  was  more  frequently  in  the  Egyptian.  In  early  youth  he 
had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  wars  of  the  empire,  though  of  late  he  had 
devoted  himself  more  exclusively  to  the  services  of  the  temple ;  and  he  was 
scrupulous  in  his  attentions  to  all  the  burdensome  ceremonial  of  the  Aztec 
worship.  He  maintained  a  grave  and  reserved  demeanour,  speaking  little 
and  with  prudent  deliberation.  His  deportment  was  well  calculated  to 
inspire  ideas  of  superior  sanctity.1 

When  his  election  was  announced  to  him,  he  was  found  sweeping  down 
the  stairs  in  the  great  temple  of  the  national  war-god.  He  received  the 
messengers  with  a  becoming  humility,  professing  his  unfitness  for  so  re- 
sponsible a  station.  The  address  delivered  as  usual  on  the  occasion  was 
made  by  his  relative  Nezahualpilli,  the  wise  king  of  Tezcuco.2  It  has, 
fortunately,  been  preserved,  and  presents  a  favourable  specimen  of  Indian 
eloquence.  Towards  the  conclusion,  the  orator  exclaims,  "Who  can  doubt 
that  the  Aztec  empire  has  reached  the  zenith  of  its  greatness,  since  the 
Almighty  has  placed  over  it  one  whose  very  presence  fills  every  beholder  with 
reverence?  .Rejoice,  happy  people,  that  you  have  now  a  sovereign  who  will 
be  to  you  a  steady  column  of  support ;  a  father  in  distress,  a  more  than 
brother  in  tenderness  and  sympathy ;  one  whose  aspiring  soul  will  disdain  all 
the  profligate  pleasures  of  the  senses  and  the  wasting  indulgence  of  sloth. 
And  thou,  illustrious  youth,  doubt  not  that  the  Creator,  who  has  laid  on  thee 
so  weighty  a  charge,  will  also  give  strength  to  sustain  it ;  that  He,  who  has 
been  so  liberal  in  times  past,  will  shower  yet  more  abundant  blessings  on  thy 
head,  and  keep  thee  firm  in  thy  royal  seat  through  many  long  and  glorious 
years."  These  golden  prognostics,  which  melted  the  royal  auditor  into  tears, 
were  not  destined  to  be  realized.3 

Montezuma  displayed  all  the  energy  and  enterprise  in  the  commencement 
of  his  reign  which  had  been  anticipated  from  him.  His  first  expedition 
against  a  rebel  province  in  the  neighbourhood  was  crowned  with  success,  and 

1  His  name  suited  his  nature ;  Montezuma,  Book  I.,  chap.  6. 
according  to  Las  Casas,  signifying,  in  the  3  The  address  is  fully  reported  by  Torque- 
Mexican,  "  sad  or  severe  man."  Hist,  de  las  mada  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  68),  whu 
Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  120.— Ixtlilxochitl,  came  into  the  country  little  more  than  half  a 
Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  10. — Acosta,  lib.  7,  century  after  its  delivery.  It  has  been  re- 
cap. 20.— Col.  de  Mendoza,  pp.  13-16;  Codex  cently  republished  by  Bustamante.  Tezcuco 
Tel.-Rem.,  p.  143,  ap.  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  en  los  ultimos  Tiempos  (Mexico,  1826),  pp. 
vol.  vi.  256-258. 

-  For  a  full  account  of  this  prince,  see 


ACCOUNT  OF  MONTEZUMA.  139 

he  led  back  in  triumph  a  throng  of  captives  for  the  bloody  sacrifice  that  was  \/ 
to  grace  his  coronation.  This  was  celebrated  with  uncommon  pomp.  Games 
and  religious  ceremonies  continued  for  several  days,  and  among  the  spectators 
who  flocked  from  distant  quarters  were  some  noble  Tlascalans,  the  hereditary 
enemies  of  Mexico.  They  were  in  disguise,  hoping  thus  to  elude  detection. 
They  were  recognized,  however,  and  reported  to  the  monarch.  But  he  only 
availed  himself  of  the  information  to  provide  them  with  honourable  entertain- 
ment and  a  good  place  for  witnessing  the  games.  This  was  a  magnanimous 
act,  considering  the  long-cherished  hostility  between  the  nations. 

In  his    first   years,  Montezuma  was    constantly  engaged   in    war,  and 
frequently  led  his  armies  in  person.     The  Aztec  banners  were  seen  in  the   * 
farthest  provinces  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  distant  regions  of  Nicaragua 
and  Honduras.    The  expeditions  were  generally  successful ;  and  the  limits  of 
the  empire  were  more  widely  extended  than  at  any  preceding  period.  * 

Meanwhile  the  monarch  was  not  inattentive  to  the  interior  concerns  of 
the  kingdom.  He  made  some  important  changes  in  the  courts  of  justice, 
and  carefully  watched  over  the  execution  of  the  Taws,  which  he  enforced  with 
stern  severity.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  patrolling  the  streets  of  his  capital  in 
disguise,  to  make  himself  personally  acquainted  with  the  abuses  in  it.  And 
with  more  questionable  policy,  it  is  said,  he  would  sometimes  try  the  integrity 
of  his  judges  by  tempting  them  with  large  bribes  to  swerve  from  their  duty, 
and  then  call  the  delinquent  to  strict  account  for  yielding  to  the  temptation. 

He  liberally  recompensed  all  who  served  him.  He  showed  a  similar  muni- 
ficent spirit  in  his  public  works,  constructing  and  embellishing  the  temples, 
bringing  water  into  the  capital  by  a  new  channel,  and  establishing  a  hospital, 
or  retreat  for  invalid  soldiers,  in  the  city  of  Colhuacan.4 

These  acts,  so  worthy  of  a  great  prince,  were  counterbalanced  by  others 
of  an  opposite  complexion.  The  humility,  displayed  so  ostentatiously  before 
his  elevation,  gave  way  to  an  intolerable  arrogance.  In  his  pleasure-houses, 
domestic  establishment,  and  way  of  living,  he  assumed  a  pomp  unknown  to 
his  predecessors.  He  secluded  himself  from  public  observation,  or,  when  he 
went  abroad,  exacted  the  most  slavish  homage  ;  while  in  the  palace  be  would 
be  served  only,  even  in  the  most  menial  offices,  by  persons  of  rank.  He, 
further,  dismissed  several  plebeians,  chiefly  poor  soldiers  of  merit,  from  the 
places  they  had  occupied  near  the  person  of  his  predecessor,  considering  their 
attendance  a  dishonour  to  royalty.  It  was  in  vain  that  his  oldest  and  sagest 
counsellors  remonstrated  on  a  conduct  so  impolitic. 

While  he  thus  disgusted  his  subjects  by  his  haughty  deportment,  he 
alienated  their  affections  by  the  imposition  of  grievous  taxes.    These  were  } 
demanded  by  the  lavish  expenditure  of  his  courCjMiey  fell  with  peculiar  / 
heaviness  on  the  conquered  cities.     This  oppression  led  to  frequent  insurrec-i  ^ 
tion  and  resistance ;  ancttlie  latter  years  of  his  reign  present  a  scene  of  { 
umntermitting  hostility,  in  which  the  forces  of  one  half  of  the  empire  were  ) 
employed  in  suppressing  the  commotions  of  the  other.    Unfortunately,  there 
was  no  principle  of  amalgamation  by  which  the  new  acquisitions  could  be 
incorporated  into  the  ancient  monarchy  as   parts  of  one  whole.      Their 
interests,  as  well  as  sympathies,  were  different.    Thus  the  more  widely  then  ^ 
Aztec  empire  was  extended,  the  weaker  it  became  ;  resembling  some  vast  and  \   5 
ill-proportioned  edifice,  whose  disjointed  materials,  having  no  principle  of 

"v 

4  Acosta.  lib.  7,  cap.  22 — Sahagun,  Hist.        U,  81.— Col.  de  Mendoza,   pp.   14,  85,  ap. 
de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  8,  Frologo,  et  cap.  1. —        Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  Yi. 
Torqucmada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib,  3,  cap.  73; 


140  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

cohesion,  and  tottering  under  their  own  weight,  seem  ready  to  fall  before  the 
first  blast  of  the  tempest. 

In  1516  died  the  Tezcucan  king,  Nezahualpilli ;  in  whom  Montezuma  lost 
his  most  sagacious  counsellor.  The  succession  was  contested  by  his  two  sons, 
Cacama  and  Ixtlilxochitl.  The  former  was  supported  by  Montezuma.  The 
latter,  the  younger  of  the  princes,  a  bold,  aspiring  youth,  appealing  to  the 
patriotic  sentiment  of  his  nation,  would  have  persuaded  them  that  his  brother 
was  too  much  in  the  Mexican  interests  to  be  true  to  his  own  country.  A  civil 
war  ensued,  and  ended  by  a  compromise,  by  which  one  half  of  the  kingdom, 
with  the  capital,  remained  to  Cacamo,  and  the  northern  portion  to  his  am- 
bitious rival.  Ixtlilxochitl  became  from  that  time  the  mortal  foe  of  Monte- 
zuma.5 

A  more  formidable  enemy  still  was  the  little  republic  of  Tlascala,  lying 
midway  between  the  Mexican  Valley  and  the  coast.  It  had  maintained  its 
independence  for  more  than  two  centuries  against  the  allied  forces  of  the 
empire.  Its  resources  were  unimpaired,  its  civilization  scarcely  below  that  of 
its  great  rival  states,  and  for  courage  and  military  prowess  it  had  established 
a  name  inferior  to  none  other  of  the  nations  of  Anahuac. 
-  Such  was  the  condition  of  the  Aztec  monarchy  on  the  arrival  of  Cortes  ; — 
the  people  disgusted  with  the  arrogance  of  the  sovereign  ;  the  provinces  and 
distant  cities  outraged  by  fiscal  exactions  ;  while  potent  enemies  in  the 
neighbourhood  lay  watching  the  hour  when  they  might  assail  their  formidable 
rival  with  advantage.  Still  the  kingdom  was  strong  in  its  internal  resources, 
in  the  will  of  its  monarch,  in  the  long  habitual  deference  to  his  authority, — 
in  short,  in  the  terror  of  his  name,  and  in  the  valour  and  discipline  of  his 
armies,  grown  gray  in  active  service,  and  well  drilled  in  all  the  tactics  of 
Indian  warfare.  The  time  had  now  come  when  these  imperfect  tactics  and 
rude  weapons  of  the  barbarian  were  to  be  brought  into  collision  with  the 
science  and  enginery  of  the  most  civilized  nations  of  the  globe. 

During  the  latter  years  of  his  reign,  Montezuma  had  rarely  taken  part  in 
his  military  expeditions,  which  he  left  to  his  captains,  occupying  himself 
chiefly  with  his  sacerdotal  functions.  Under  no  prince  had  the  priesthood 
enjoyed  greater  consideration  and  immunities.  The  religious  festivals  and; 
rites  were  celebrated  with  unprecedented  pomp.  The  oracles  were  consulted 
on  the  most  trivial  occasions  ;  and  the  sanguinary  deities  were  propitiated  by 
hecatombs  of  victims  dragged  in  triumph  to  the  capital  from  the  conquered 
or  rebellious  provinces.  The  religion,  or,  to  speak  correctly,  the  superstition 
of  Montezuma  proved  a  principal  cause  of  his  calamities. 

In  a  preceding  chapter  I  have  noticed  the  popular  traditions  respecting 
Quetzalcoatl,  that  deity  with  a  fair  complexion  and  flowing  beard,  so  unlike 
the  Indian  physiognomy,  who,  after  fulfilling  his  mission  of  benevolence  among 
the  Aztecs,  embarked  on  the  Atlantic  Sea  for  the  mysterious  sh&res  of  Tlapal- 
lan.6  He  promised,  on  his  departure,  to  return  at  some  future  day  with  his 
posterity,  and  resume  the  possession  of  his  empire.  That  day  was  looked 
forward  to  with  hope  or  with  apprehension,  according  to  the  interest  of  the 
believer,  but  with  general  confidence,  throughout  the  wide  borders  of  Anahuac. 
Even  after  the  Conquest  it  still  lingered  among  the  Indian  races,  by  whom  it 
was  as  fondly  cherished  as  the  advent  of  their  king  Sebastian  continued  to  be 
by  the  Portuguese,  or  that  of  the  Messiah  by  the  Jews.7 

5  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  pp.  note  6. 

267,    274,   275.— Ixtlilxochitl,    Hist.    Chich.,  7  Tezozomoc,  Cron.  Mexicana,  MS.,  cap. 

MS.,  cap.  70-76.— Acosta,  lib.  7,  cap.  21.  107. -Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  1. 

b  Ante,  Book  I.,  chap.  3,  pp.  29,   .30,  and  — Torqnemada,  Monarch.  Ind„  lib,  4,  cap.  14; 


STRANGE  PROGNOSTICS.  141 

A  general  feeling  seems  to  have  prevailed  in  the  time  of  Montezuma  that 
the  period  for  the  return  of  the  deity  and  the  full  accomplishment  of  his 
promise  was  near  at  hand.  This  conviction  is  said  to  have  gained  ground 
from  various  preternatural  occurrences,  reported  with  more  or  less  detail  by 
all  the  most  ancient  historians.8  In  1510  the  great  lake  of  Tezcuco,  without 
the  occurrence  of  a  tempest,  or  earthquake,  or  any  other  visible  cause, 
became  violently  agitated,  overflowed  its  banks,  and,  pouring  into  the  streets 
of  Mexico,  swept  off  many  of  the  buildings  by  the  fury  of  the  waters.  In 
1511  one  of  the  turrets  of  the  great  temple  took  fire,  equally  without  any 
apparent  cause,  and  continued  to  burn  in  defiance  of  all  attempts  to  extinguish 
it.  In  the  following  years,  three  comets  were  seen  ;  and  not  long  before  the 
coming  of  the  Spaniards  a  strange  light  broke  forth  in  the  east.  It  spread 
broad  at  its  base  on  the  horizon,  and  rising  in  a  pyramidal  form  tapered  off 
as  it  approached  the  zenith.  It  resembled  a  vast  sheet  or  flood  of  fire,  emitting 
sparkles,  or,  as  an  old  writer  expresses  it,  "  seemed  thickly  powdered  witfi 
stars."9  At  the  same  time,  low  voices  were  heard  in  the  air,  and  doleful 
wailings,  as  if  to  announce  some  strange,  mysterious  calamity !  The  Aztec 
monarch,  terrified  at  the  apparitions  in  the  heavens,  took  counsel  of  Neza- 
hualpilli,  who  was  a  great  proficient  in  the  subtle  science  of  astrology.  But 
the  royal  sage  cast  a  deeper  cloud  over  his  spirit  by  reading  in  these  prodigies 
the  speedy  downfall  of  the  empire.10 

Such  are  the  strange  stories  reported  by  the  chroniclers,  in  which  it  is  not 
impossible  to  detect  the  glimmerings  of  truth.11  Nearly  thirty  years  had 
elapsed  since  the  discovery  of  the  Islands  by  Columbus,  and  more  than 
twenty  since  his  visit  to  the  American  continent.  Rumours,  more  or  less 
distinct,  of  this  wonderful  appearance  of  the  white  men,  bearing  in  their 
hands  the  thunder  and  the  lightning,  so  like  in  many  respects  to  the  traditions 
of  Quetzalcoatl,  would  naturally  spread  far  and  wide  among  the  Indian 
nations.  Such  rumours,  doubtless,  long  before  the  landing  of  the  Spaniards 
in  Mexico,  found  their  way  up  the  grand  plateau,  filling  the  minds  of  men 
with  anticipations  of  the  near  coming  of  the  period  when  the  great  deity  was 
to  return  and  receive  his  own  again. 

In  the  excited  state  of  their  imaginations,  prodigies  became  a  familiar 
occurrence.  Or  rather,  events  not  very  uncommon  in  themselves,  seen  through 
the  discoloured  medium  of  fear,  were  easily  magnified  into  prodigies  ;  and 
the  accidental  swell  of  the  lake,  the  appearance  of  a  comet,  and  the  conflagra- 
tion of  a  building  were  all  interpreted  as  the  special  annunciations  of  Heaven.12 

lib.  6,  cap.  24. — Codex  Vaticanus,  ap.  Antiq.  10  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS., 

of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.— Sahagun,  Hist.  deNueva-  lib.  12,  cap.   1.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala, 

Espaiia,  lib.  8,  cap.  7.— Ibid.,  MS.,  lib.   12,  MS.— Acosta,  lib.  7,  cap.  23.— Herrera,  Hist, 

cap.  3,  4.  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  5.— lxtlilxochitl, 

8  "Tenia  por  cierto,"  says  Las  Casas  of  Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.,  cap.  74. 
Montezuma,   "segun  bus  prophetas  6  ago-  "  I  omit  tbe  most  extraordinary  miracle 

reros  le  avian  certificado,   que  su  estado  e  of  all,— though  legal  attestations  of  its  truth 

rriquezas  y  prosperidad  avia  de  perezer  dentro  were  furnished  the  court  of  Rome  (see  Cla- 

de  pocos  aiios  por  ciertas  gentes  que  avian  de  vigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  289), — 

venir  en  sus  dias,  que  de  su  felicidad  lo  der-  namely,    the    resurrection     of    Montezuma's 

rocase,  y  por  esto  vivia  siempre  con  temor  y  sister,  Papantzin,  four  days  after  her  burial, 

en  tristeca  y  sobresaltado."     Hist,    de  las  to  warn  the  monarch  of  the  approaching  ruin 

Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  120.  of   his  empire.      It    finds    credit    with    one 

u  Camargo,   Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— The  writer,  at  least,  in  the  nineteenth  century ! 

Interpreter  of  the  Codex  Tel. -Rem.  intimates  See  the  note  of  Sahagun's  Mexican   editor, 

that  this  scintillating  phenomenon  was  pro-  Bustamante,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  torn.  ii. 

bably  nothing  more  than  an  eruption  of  one  p.  270. 

,  of  the  great  volcanoes  of  Mexico.    Antiq.  of  '-  Lucan  gives  a  fine  enumeration  of  such 

.  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  144,  prodigies  witnessed  in  the  Roman  capital  in 


142  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

Thus  it  happens  in  those  great  political  convulsions  which  shake  the  founda- 
tions of  society,— the  mighty  events  that  cast  their  shadows  before  them  in 
their  coming.  Then  it  is  that  the  atmosphere  is  agitated  with  the  low,  pro- 
phetic murmurs  with  which  Nature,  in  the  moral  as  in  the  physical  world, 
announces  the  march  of  the  hurricane  : 

"  When  from  the  shores 
And  forest-rustling  mountains  comes  a  voice. 
That,  solemn  sounding,  bids  the  world  prepare !  " 

When  tidings  were  brought  to  the  capital  of  the  landing  of  Grijalva  on  the 
coast,  in  the  preceding  year,  the  heart  of  Montezuma  was  filled  with  dismay. 
He  felt  as  if  the  destinies  which  had  so  long  brooded  over  the  royal  line  of 
Mexico  were  to  be  accomplished,  and  the  sceptre  was  to  pass  away  from  his 
house  for  ever.  Though  somewhat  relieved  by  the  departure  of  the  Spaniards, 
he  caused  sentinels  to  be  stationed  on  the  heights ;  and,  when  the  Europeans 
returned  under  Cortes,  he  doubtless  received  the  earliest  notice  of  the  unwel- 
come event.  It  was  by  his  orders,  however,  that  the  provincial  governor  had 
prepared  so  hospitable  a  reception  for  them.  The  hieroglyphical  report  of 
these  strange  visitors,  now  forwarded  to  the  capital,  revived  all  his  apprehen- 
sions. He  called,  without  delay,  a  meeting  of  his  principal  counsellors, 
including  the  kings  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan,  and  laid  the  matter  before 
them.13 

There  seems  to  have  been  much  division  of  op.mon  in  that  body.  Some 
were  for  resisting  the  strangers  at  once,  whether  by  fraud  or  by  open  force. 
Others  contended  that,  if  they  were  supernatural  beings,  fraud  and  force 
would  be  alike  useless.  If  they  were,  as  they  pretended,  ambassadors  from  a 
foreign  prince,  such  a  policy  would  be  cowardly  and  unjust.  That  they  were 
not  of  the  family  of  Quetzalcoatl  was  argued  from  the  fact  that  they  had 
shown  themselves  hostile  to  his  religion  ;  for  tidings  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Spaniards  in  Tabasco,  it  seems,  had  already  reached  the  capital.  Among 
those  in  favour  of  giving  them  a  friendly  and  honourable  reception  was  the 
Tezcucan  king,  Cacama. 

But  Montezuma,  taking  counsel  of  his  own  ill-defined  apprehensions, 
preferred  a  half-way  course, — as  usual,  the  most  impolitic.  \  He  resolved  to 
send  an  embassy,  with  such  a  magnificent  present  to  the  strangers  as  should 
impress  them  with  high  ideas  of  his  grandeur  and  resources ;  while  at  the 
same  time  he  would  forbid  their  approach  to  the  capital.  This  was  to  reveal 
at  once  both  his  wealth  and  his  weakness.14 

While  the  Aztec  court  was  thus  agitated  by  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards, 
they  were  passing  their  time  in  the  tierra  caliente,  not  a  little  annoyed  bv 
the  excessive  heats  and  suffocating  atmosphere  of  the  sandy  waste  on  which 
they  were  encamped.  They  experienced  every  alleviation  that  could  be 
derived  from  the  attentions  of  the  friendly  natives.  These,  by  the  governor's 
command,  had  constructed  more  than  a  thousand  huts  or  booths  of  branches 
and  matting,  which  they  occupied  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  camp.    Here 

a  similar  excitement.    (Pharsalia,  lib.  1,  v.  I3  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib. 

523,  et  seq.)    Toor  human  nature  is  much  the  3,  cap.  120.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

same  everywhere.    Machiavelli  has  thought  cap.  80.— Idem,   Eelaciones,  •  MS. — Sahagun, 

the  subject  worthy  of  a  separate  chapter  in  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  3, 

his  Discourses.    The  philosopher  even  inti-  4. — Tezozomoc,  Cron.   Mexicana,  MS.,  cap. 

mateg  a  belief  in  the  existence  of  beneficent  108. 

intelligences  who  send  these  portents  as  a  14  Tezozomoc,   Cron.  Mexicana,  MS.,  loc. 

sort  of  premonitories,  to  warn  mankind  of  cit.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Ixtli- 

the  coming  tempest.      Discorsi  sopra  Tito  lxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  80. 
Livio,  lib.  1,  cap.  56. 


EMBASSY  AND  PRESENTS.  143 

they  prepared  various  articles  of  food  for  the  tables  of  Cortes  and  his  officers, 
without  any  recompense  ;  while  the  common  soldiers  easily  obtained  a  supply 
for  themselves,  in  exchange  for  such  trifles  as  they  brought  with  them  for 
barter.  Thus  the  camp  was  liberally  provided  with  meat  and  fish  dressed  in 
many  savoury  ways,  with  cakes  of  corn,  bananas,  -  pine-apples,  and  divers 
luscious  vegetables  of  the  tropics,  hitherto  unknown  to  the  Spaniards.  The 
soldiers  contrived,  moreover,  to  obtain  many  little  bits  of  gold,  of  no  great 
value,  indeed,  from  the  natives  ;  a  traffic  very  displeasing  .to  the  partisans  of 
Velasquez,  who  considered  it  an  invasion  of  his  rights.  Cortes,  however,  did 
not  think  it  prudent,  in  this  matter,  to  balk  the  inclinations  of  nis  followers.15 

At  the  expiration  of  seven,  or  eight  days  at  most,  the  Mexican  embassy 
presented  itself  before  the  camp.  It  may  seem  an  incredibly  -short  space  of 
time,  considering  the  distance  of  the  capital  was  near  seventy,  leagues  But 
it  may  be  remembered  that  tidings  were  carried  there  by  means  of  posts,  as 
already  noticed,  in  the  brief  space  of  four-ancl- twenty  hours  ; 16  and*  four  or 
five  days  would  suffice  for  the  descent  of  the  envoys  to  the  coast,  accustomed 
as  the  Mexicans  were  to  long  and  rapid  travelling.  At  all  events,  no  writer 
states  the  period  occupied  by  the  Indian  emissaries  on  this  occasion  as  longer 
than  that  mentioned. 

The  embassy,  consisting  of  two  Aztec  nobles,  was  accompanied  by  the 

fovernor,  Teuhtlile,  and  by  a  hundred  slaves,  bearing  the' princely  gifts  of 
lontezuma.  One  of  the  envoys  had  been  selected  on  account  of  the  great 
resemblance  which,  as  appeared  from  the  painting  representing  the  camp,  he 
bore  to  the  Spanish  commander.  And  it  is  a  proof  of  ..the  fidelity  of  the 
painting,  that  the  soldiers  recognized  the  resemblance,  and'  always  distin- 
guished the  chief  by  the  name  of  the  "  Mexican  Cortes." 

On  entering  the  general's  pavilion,  the  ambassadors  saluted  him  and  his 
officers  with  the  usual  signs  of  reverence  to  persons  of  great  consideration, 
touching  the  ground  with  their  hands  and  then  carrying  them  to  their  heads, 
while  tlie  air  was  filled  with  clouds  of  incense,  which  rose  up  from  the  censers 
borne  by  their  attendants.  Some  delicately  wrought  mats  of  the -country 
{petates)  were  then  unrolled,  and  on  them  the  slaves  displayed  the  various 
articles  they  had  brought.  They  were  of  the  most  miscellaneous  kind  : 
shields,  helmets,  cuirasses,  embossed  with  plates  and  ornaments  of  pure  gold  ; 
collars  and  bracelets  of  the  same  metal,  sandals,  fans,  pcuiaches  and  crests  of 
variegated  feathers,  intermingled  with  gold  and  silver  thread,  and  sprinkled 
with  pearls  and  precious  stones  ;  imitations  of  birds  and  animals  in  wrought 
and  cast  gold  and  silver,  of  exquisite  workmanship ;  curtains,  coverlets,  and 
robes  of  cotton,  fine  as  silk,  of  rich  and  various  dyes,  interwoven  with  feather- 
work  that  rivalled  the  delicacy  of  painting.17  TMiere  were  more  than  thirty 
loads  of  cotton  cloth  in  addition.  Among  the  articles  was  the  Spanish 
helmet  sent  to  the  capital,  and  now  returned  filled  to  the  brim  with  grains  of 
gold.  But  the  things  which  excited  the  most  admiration  were  two  circular 
plates  of  gold  and  silver,  "  as  large  as  carriage-wheels."  One,  representing 
the  sun,  was  richly  carved  with  plants  and  animals,— no  doubt,  denoting  the 
Aztec  century.     It  was  thirty  palms  in  circumference,  and  was  valued  at 

'"•  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  dc  la  Conquista,  cap.  animals,  feathers,  and  cotton  thread,  inter- 

39. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  27,  ap.  Barcia,  woven  together.    ° Plumas  illas  et  concin- 

tom.  ii.  nant  inter  cuniculorum  villos  interque  go- 

18  Ante,  Book  1,  chap.  2,  p.  22.  nampij  stamina  ordiuntur,  et  intexunt  operose 

"  From  the  checkered  figure  of  some  of  adeo,  ut  quo  pacto  id  faciant  non  bene  intel- 

these  coloured  cottons,  Peter  Martyr  infers,  lexerimus."'  De  Orbe  Novo  (Parisiis,  1587), 

the  Indians  were  acquainted  with  chess  !    He  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 
notices  a  curious  fabric  made  of  the  hair  of 


144 


DISCOVERY  OP  MEXICO. 


twenty  thous&nd^esos  de  oro. 
fifty  inarki-  ' 


The  silver  wheel,  of  the  same  size,  weighed 


'Nie  Spaniards  could  not  conceal  their  rapture  at  the  exhibition  of  treasures 
which  so  far  surpassed  all  the  dreams  in  which  they  had  indulged.  For,  rich 
as  were  the  materials,  they  were  exceeded— according  to  the  testimony  of 
those  who  saw  these  articles  afterwards  in  Seville,  where  they  could  coolly 
examine  them — by  the  beauty  and  richness  of  the  workmanship.19 

When  Cortes  and  his  officers  had  completed  their  survey,  the  ambassadors 
courteously  delivered  the  message  of  Montezuma.  "  It  gave  their  master  great 
pleasure,"  they  said,  "  to  hold  this  communication  with  so  powerful  a  monarch 
as  the  King  of  Spain,  for  whom  he  felt  the  most  profound  respect.  He 
regretted  much  that  he  could  not  enjoy  a  personal  interview  with  the 
Spaniards,  but  the  distance  of  his  capital  was  too  great ;  since  the  journey 
was  beset'  with  difficulties,  and  with  too  many  dangers  from  formidable 
enemies,  to  make  it  possible.  All  that  could  be  done,  therefore,  was  for  the 
strangers  to  return  to  their  own  land,  with  the  proofs  thus  afforded  them  of 
his  friendly  disposition." 

Cortes,  though  much  chagrined  at  this  decided  refusal  of  Montezuma  to 
admit  his  visit,  concealed  his  mortification  as  he  best  might,  and  politely- 
expressed  his  sense  of  the  emperor's  munificence.  "  It  made  him  only  the 
more  desirous,"  he  said,  "  to  have  a  personal  interview  with  him.  He  should 
feel  it,  indeed,  impossible  to  present  himself  again  before  his  own  sovereign, 
without  having  accomplished  this  great  object  of  his  voyage ;  and  one  who 


8  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap 
39.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33 
cap.  1.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS. 
lib.  3,  cap.  120.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  27 
ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. — Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. 
— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap. 
5. — Robertson  cites  Bernal  Diaz  as  reckoning 
the  value  of  the  silver  plate  at  20,000  pesos, 
or  about  £5000.  (History  of  America,  vol.  ii. 
note  75.)  But  Bernal  Diaz  speaks  only  of 
the  value  of  the  gold  plate,  which  he  esti- 
mates at  20,000  pesos  de  oro,  different  from 
the  pesos,  dollars,  or  ounces  of  silver,  with 
which  the  historian  confounds  them.  As  the 
mention  of  the  peso  de  oro  will  often  recur  in 
these  pages,  it  will  be  well  to  make  the 
reader  acquainted  with  its  probable  value. 
Nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to  ascertain 
the  actual  value  of  the  currency  of  a  distant 
age;  so  many  circumstances  occur  to  em- 
barrass the  calculation,  besides  the  general 
depreciation  of  the  precious  metals,  such  as 
the  adulteration  of  specific  coins,  and  the 
like.  Senor  Clemencin,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  History,  in  the  sixth 
volume  of  its  Memorias,  has  computed  with 
great  accuracy  the  value  of  the  different  de- 
nominations of  the  Spanish  currency  at  the 
close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  period  just 
preceding  that  of  the  conquest  of  Mexico. 
He  makes  no  mention  of  the  peso  de  oro  in 
his  tables.  But  he  ascertains  the  precise 
value  of  the  gold  ducat,  which  will  answer 
our  purpose  as  well.  (Memorias  de  la  Real 
Academia  de  Historia  (Madrid,  1821),  torn, 
vi.  Ilust.  20.)  Oviedo,  a  contemporary  of  the 
Conquerors,  informs  us  that  the  peso  de  oro 


and  the  castellano  were  of  the  same  value, 
and  that  was  precisely  one-third  greater  than 
the  value  of  the  ducat.  (Hist,  del  Ind.,  lib. 
6,  cap.  8,  ap.  Ramusio,  Navigationi  et  Viaggi 
(Venetia,  1565),  torn,  iii.)  Now,  the  ducat, 
as  appears  from  Clemencin,  reduced  to  our 
own  currency,  would  be  equal  to  eight  dollars 
and  seventy-five  cents.  The  peso  de  oro, 
therefore,  was  equal  to  eleven  dollars  and. 
sixty-seven  cents,  or  two  pounds,  twelve  shil- 
lings, and  sixpence  sterling.  Keeping  this  in 
mind,  it  will  be  easy  for  the  reader  to  deter- 
mine the  actual  value,  in  pesos  de  oro,  of  any 
sum  that  may  be  hereafter  mentioned. 

18  "  j  Cierto  cosas  de  ver  !  "  exclaims  Las 
Casas,  who  saw  them  with  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.  in  Seville,  in  1520.  "Quedaron 
todos  los  que  vieron  aquestas  *cosas  tan  ricas 
y  tan  bien  artificiadas  y  ermosfsimas  como 
de  cosas  nunca  vistas,"  etc.  (Hist,  de  las 
Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  120.)  "Muy  her- 
mosas,"  says  Oviedo,  who  saw  them  in  Val- 
ladolid,  and  describes  the  great  wheels  more 
minutely ;  '*  todo  era  mucho  de  ver !  "  (Hist, 
de  las  Indias,  MS.,  loc.  cit.)  The  inquisitive 
Martyr,  who  examined  them  carefully,  re- 
marks, yet  more  emphatically,  "  Si  quid  un- 
quam  honoris  humana  ingenia  in  huiusce- 
modi  artibus  sunt  adepta,  principatum  iure 
merito  ista  consequentur.  Aurum,  gem- 
masque  non  admiror  quidem,  qua.  industria, 
quove  studio  superet  opus  materiam,  stupeo. 
Mille  figuras  et  facies  mille  prospexi  quaj 
scribere  nequeo.  Quid  oculos  hominum  sua 
pulchritudine  seque  possit  allicere  meo  iudicio 
vidi  nunquam."  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  4, 
cap.  9. 


EMBASSY  AND  PRESENTS.  145 

had  .-ailed  over  two  thousand  leagues  of  ocean  held  lightly  the  perils  and 
fatigues  of  so  short  a  journey  by  land."  He  once  more  requested  them  to 
become  the  bearers  of'  his  message  to  their  master,  together  with  a  slight 
additional  token  of  his  respect. 

This  consisted  of  a  few  fine  Holland  shirts,  a'  Florentine  goblet,  gilt  and 
somewhat  curiously  enamelled,  with  some  toys  of  little  value, — a  sorry  return 
for  the  solid  magnificence  of  the  royal  present.  The  ambassadors  may  have 
thought  as  much.  At  least,  they  showed  no  alacrity  in  charging  themselves 
either  with  the  present  or  the  message,  and,  on  quitting  the  Castilian  quarters, 
repeated  their  assurance  that  the  general's  application  would  be  unavailing.20  ^ 

The  splendid  treasure,  which  now  lay  dazzling  the  eyes  of  the  Spaniards^ 
raised  in  their  bosoms  very  different  emotions,  according  to  the  difference  of 
their  characters.  Some  it  stimulated  with  the  ardent  desire  to  strike  at  once 
into  the  interior  and  possess  themselves  of  a  country  which  teemed  with  such 
boundless  stores  of  wealth.  Others  looked  on  it  as  the  evidence  of  a  power 
altogether  too  formidable  to  be  encountered  with  their  present  insignificant 
force.  They  thought,  therefore,  it  would  be  most  prudent  to  return  and 
report  their  proceedings  to  the  governor  of  Cuba,  where  preparations  could  be 
made  commensurate  with  so  vast  an  undertaking.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
as  to  the  impression  made  on  the  bold  spirit  of  Cortes,  on  which  difficulties 
ever  operated  as  incentives,  rather  than  discouragements,  to  enterprise.  But 
he  prudently  said  nothing,— at  least  in  public,— preferring  that  so  important 
a  movement  should  flow  from  the  determination  of  his  whole  army,  rather 
than  from  his  own  individual  impulse. 

Meanwhile  the  soldiers  suffered  greatly  from  the  inconveniences  of  their 
position  amidst  burning  sands  and  the  pestilent  effluvia  of  the  neighbouring 
marshes,  while  the  venomous  insects  of  these  hot  regions  left  them  no  repose, 
day  or  night.  Thirty  of  their  number  had  already  sickened  and  died  ;  a  loss 
that  could  ill  be  afforded  by  the  little  band.  To  add  to  their  troubles,  the 
coldness  of  the  Mexican  chiefs  had  extended  to  their  followers  ;  and  the 
supplies  for  the  camp  were  not  only  much  diminished,  but  the  prices  set  on 
them  were  exorbitant.  The  position  Avas  equally  unfavourable  for  the 
shipping,  which  lay  in  an  open  roadstead,  exposed  to  the  fury  of  the  first 
norte  which  should  sweep  the  Mexican  Gulf. 

The  general  was  induced  by  these  circumstances  to  despatch  two  vessels, 
under  Francisco  de  Montejo,  with  the  experienced  Alaminos  for  his  pilot,  to 
explore  the  coast  in  a  northerly  direction,  and  see  if  a  safer  port  and  more 
commodious  quarters  for  the  army  could  not  be  found  there. 

After  the  lapse  of  ten  days  the  Mexican  envoys  returned.  They  entered 
the  Spanish  quarters  with  the  same  formality  as  on  the  former  visit,  bearing 
with  them  an  additional  present  of  rich  stuffs  and  metallic  ornaments,  which, 
though  inferior  in  value  to  those  before  brought,  were  estimated  at  three 
thousand  ounces  of  gold.  Besides  these,  there  were  four  precious  stones,  of  a 
considerable  size,  resembling  emeralds,  called  by  the  natives  chalchuites,  each 
of  which,  as  they  assured  the  Spaniards,  was  Avorth  more  than  a  load  of  gold, 
and  Avas  designed  as  a  mark  of  particular  respect  for  the  Spanish  monarch.21 
'Unfortunately,  they  Avere  not  worth  as  many  loads  of  earth  in  Europe. 

20  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib  40.—  Father  •  Sahagun    thus    describes   these 

3,  cap.  121. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  stones,  so  precious  in  Mexico  that  the  use  of 

quista,  cap.  39. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,*  them  was  interdicted  to  any  but  the  nobles  : 

MS.,  cap.  80. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  27,  ap.  "The  chalchuites  are  of  a  green  colour  mixed 

Barcia,  torn.  ii.  with  white,  and  are  not  transparent.     They 

*l  .Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  are  much  worn  by  persons  of  rank,  and, 


146  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

Montezuma's  answer  was  in  substance  the  same  as  before.  It  contained  a 
positive  prohibition  for  the  strangers  to  advance  nearer  to  the  capital,  and 
expressed  his  confidence  that,  now  they  had  obtained  what  they  had  most 
desired,  they  would  return  to  their  own  country  without  unnecessary  delay. 
Cortes  received  this  unpalatable  response  courteously,  though  somewhat 
coldly,  and,  turning  to  his  officers,  exclaimed,  "This  is  a  rich  and  powerful 
prince  indeed  ;  yet  it  shall  go  hard  but  we  will  one  day  pay  him  a  visit  in  his 
capital ! " 

While  they  were  conversing,  the  bell  struck  for  vespers.  At  the  sound,  the 
soldiers,  throwing  themselves  on  their  knees,  offered  up  their  orisons  before 
the  large  wooden  cross  planted  in  the  sands.  As  the  Aztec  chiefs  gazed  with 
curious  surprise,  Cortes  thought  it  a  favourable  occasion  to  impress  them  with 
what  he  conceived  to  be  a  principal  object  of  his  visit  to  the  country.  Father 
Olmedo  accordingly  expounded,  as  briefly  and  clearly  as  he  could,  the  great 
doctrines  of  Christianity,  touching  on  the  atonement,  the  passion,  and  the 
resurrection,  and  concluding  with  assuring  his  astonished  audience  that  it 
was  their  intention  to  extirpate  the  idolatrous  practices  of  the  nation  and  to 
substitute  the  pure  worship  of  the  true  God.  He  then  put  into  their  hands 
a  little  image  of  the  Virgin  with  the  infant  Redeemer,  requesting  them  to 
place  it  in  their  temples  instead  of  their  sanguinary  deities.  How  far  the 
Aztec  lords  comprehended  the  mysteries  of  the  faith,  as  conveyed  through  the 
double  version  of  Aguilar  and  Marina,  or  how  well  they  perceived  the  subtle 
distinctions  between  their  own  images  and  those  of  the  Roman  Church,  we 
are  not  informed.  There  is  reason  to  fear,  however,  that  the  seed  fell  on 
barren  ground ;  for,  when  the  homily  of  the  good  father  ended,  they  withdrew 
with  an  air  of  dubious  reserve  very  different  from  their  friendly  manners  at 
the  first  interview.  The  same  night  every  hut  was  deserted  by  the  natives, 
and  the  Spaniards  saw  themselves  suddenly  cut  off"  from  supplies  in  the  midst 
of  a  desolate  wilderness.  The  movement  had  so  suspicious  an  appearance 
that  Cortes  apprehended  an  attack  would  be  made  on  his  quarters,  and  took 
precautions  accordingly.    But  none  was  meditated. 

The  army  was  at  length  cheered  by  the  return  of  Montejo  from  his  ex- 
loring  expedition,  after  an  absence  of  twelve  days.  He  had  run  doAvn  the 
riilf  as  far  as  Panuco,  where  he  experienced  such  heavy  gales,  in  attempting 
to  double  that  headland,  that  he  was  driven  back,  and  had  nearly  foundered. 
In  the  whole  course  of  the  voyage  he  had  found  only  one  place  tolerably- 
sheltered  from  the  north  winds.  Fortunately,  the  adjacent  country,  well 
watered  by  fresh,  running  streams,  afforded  a  favourable  position  for  the 
camp ;  and  thither,  after  some  deliberation,  it  was  determined  to  repair.22 

attached  to  the  wrist  by  a  thread,  are  a  token  121. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

of  the    nobility  of   the   wearer."    Hist,   de  40,  41.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5, 

Nueva-Espana,  lib.  11,  cap.  8.  cap.  6.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  29,  ap.  Carcia, 

22  Carnargo,  Hist,   de  Tlascala,  MS.— Las  torn.  ii. 
Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap. 


8 


TROUBLES  IN  THE  CAMP.  147 


CHAPTER  VII. 

TROUBLES  IN  THE  CAMP— PLAN  OF  A  COLONY— MANAGEMENT  OF  CORTES — 
MARCH  TO  CEMPOALLA— PROCEEDINGS  WITH  THE  NATIVES— FOUNDATION 
OF   VERA  CRUZ. 

1519. 

There  is  no  situation  which  tries  so  severely  the  patience  and  discipline  of 
the  soldier  as  a  life  of  idleness  in  camp,  where  his  thoughts,  instead  of  being . 
bent  on  enterprise  and  action,  are  fastened  on  himself  and  the  inevitable 
privations  and  dangers  of  his  condition.  This  was  particularly  the  case  in 
the  present  instance,  where,  in  addition  to  the  evils  of  a  scanty  subsistence, 
the  troops  suffered  from  excessive  heat,  swarms  of  venomous  insects,  and  the 
other  annoyances  of  a  sultry  climate.  They  were,  moreover,  far  from  possessing 
the  character  of  regular  forces,  trained  to  subordination  under  a  commander 
whom  they  had  long  been  taught  to  reverence  and  obey.  They  were  soldiers 
of  fortune,  embarked  with  him  in  an  adventure  in  which  all  seemed  to 
have  an  equal  stake,  and  they  regarded  their  captain— the  captain  of  a  day 
— as  little  more  than  an  equal. 

There  was  a  growing  discontent  among  the  men  at  their  longer  residence 
in  this  strange  land.      They  were  still  more  dissatisfied  on  learning  the 

feneral's  intention  to  remove  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  port  discovered  by 
fontejo.  "It  was  time  to  return,"  they  said,  "and  report  what  had  been 
done  to  the  governor  of  Cuba,  and  not  'linger  on  these  barren  shores  until 
they  had  brought  the  whole  Mexican  empire  on  their  heads  ! "  Cortes  evaded 
their  importunities  as  well  as  he  could,  assuring  them  there  was  no  cause 
for  despondency.  "  Everything  so  far  had  gone  on  prosperously,  and,  when 
they  had  taken  up  a  more  favourable  position,  there  was  no  reason  to  doubt 
they  might  still  continue  the  same  profitable  intercourse  with  the  natives." 

While  this  was  passing,  five  Indians  made  their  appearance  in  the  camp 
one  morning,  and  were  brought  to  the  general's  tent.  Their  dress  and  whole 
appearance  were  different  from  those  of  the  Mexicans.  They  wore  rings  of 
gold,  and  gems  of  bright  blue  stone  in  their  ears  and  nostrils,  while  a  gold 
leaf  delicately  wrought  was  attached  to  the  under  lip.  Marina  was  unable  to 
comprehend  their  language,  but,  on  her  addressing  them  in  Aztec,  two  of 
them,  it  was  found,  could  converse  in  that  tongue.  They  said  they  were 
natives  of  Cempoalla,  the  chief  town  of  the  Totonacs,  a  powerful  nation  who 
had  come  upon  the  great  plateau  many  centuries  back,  and,  descending  its 
eastern  slope,  settled  along  the  sierras  and  broad  plains  which  skirt  the 
Mexican  Gulf  towards  the  north.  Their  country  was  one  of  the  recent 
conquests  of  the  Aztecs,  and  they  experienced  such  vexatious  oppressions 
from  their  conquerors  as  made  them  very  impatient  of  the  yoke.  They 
informed  Cortes  of  these  and  other  particulars.  The  fame  of  the  Spaniards  ; 
had  reached  their  master,  who  sent  these  messengers  to  request  the  presence 
of  the  wonderful  strangers  in  his  capital. 

This  communication  was  eagerly  listened  to  by  the  general,  who,  it  will  be 
remembered,  was  possessed  of  none  of  those  facts,  laid  before  the  reader, 
respecting  the  internal  condition  of  the  kingdom,  which  he  had  no  reason  to 
suppose  other  than  strong  and  united.  An  important  truth  now  flashed  on 
his  mind,  as  his  quick  eye  descried  in  this  spirit  of  discontent  a  potent  lever, 


148  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

by  the  aid  of  which  he  might  hope  to  overturn  this  barbaric  empire.  He 
received  the  mission  of  the  Totonacs  most  graciously,  and,  after  informing 
himself,  as  far  as  possible,  of  their  dispositions  and  resources,  dismissed  them 
Avith  presents,  promising  soon  to  pay  a  visit  to  their  lord.1 

Meanwhile,  his  personal  friends,  among  whom  may  be  particularly  men- 
tioned Alonso  Hernandez  Puertocarrero,  Cristobal  de  Olid,  Alonso  de  Avila, 
Pedro  de  Alvarado  and  his  brothers,  were  very  busy  in  persuading  the  troops 
to  take  such  measures  as  should  enable  Cortes  to  go  forward  in  those 
ambitious  plans  for  Avhich  he  had  no  warrant  from  the  powers  of  Velasquez. 
"  To  return  now,"  they  said,  "  was  to  abandon  the  enterprise  on  the  threshold, 
which,  under  such  a  leader,  must  conduct  to  glory  and  incalculable  riches. 
To  return  to  Cuba  would  be  to  surrender  to  the  greedy. governor  the  little 
gains  they  had  already  got.  The  only  way  was  to  persuade  the  general  to 
establish  a  permanent  colony  in  the  country,  the  government  of  which  would 
take  the  conduct  of  matters  into  its  own  hands  and  provide  for  the  interests 
of  its  members.  It  was  true,  Cortes  had  no  such  authority  from  Velasquez. 
But  the  interests  of  the  sovereigns,  which  were  paramount  to  every  other, 
imperatively  demanded  it." 

These  conferences  could  not  be  conducted  so  secretly,  though  held  by  night, 
as  not  to  reach  the  ears  of  the  friends  of  Velasquez.2  They  remonstrated 
against  the  proceedings,  as  insidious  and  disloyal.  They  accused  the  general 
of  instigating  them,  and,  calling  on  him  to  take  measures  without  delay  for 
the  return  of  the  troops  to  Cuba,  announced  their  own  intention  to  depart, 
with  such  followers  as  still  remained  true  to  the  governor. 

Cortes,  instead  of  taking  umbrage  at  this  high-handed  proceeding,  or  even 
answering  in  the  same  haughty  tone,  mildly  replied,  "  that  nothing  was  further 
from  his  desire  than  to  exceed  his  instructions.  He,  indeed,  preferred  to 
remain  in  the  country,  and  continue  his  profitable  intercourse  with  the 
natives.  But,  since  the  army  thought  otherwise,  he  should  defer  to  their 
opinion,  and  give  orders  to  return,  as  they  desired."  On  the  following 
morning,  proclamation  was  made  for  the  troops  to  hold  themselves  in 
readiness  to  embark  at  once  on  board  the  fleet,  which  was  to  sail  for  Cuba.3 

Great  was  the  sensation  caused  by  their  general's  order.  Even  many  of 
those  before  clamorous  for  it,  with  the  usual  caprice  of  men  whose  wishes  are 
too  easily  gratified,  now  regretted  it.  The  partisans  of  Cortes  were  loud  in 
their  remonstrances.  "  They  were  betrayed  by  the  general,"  they  cried,  and, 
thronging  round  his  tent,  called  on  him  to  countermand  his  orders.  "  We 
came  here,"  said  they,  "  expecting  to  form  a  settlement,  if  the  state  of  the 
country  authorized  it.  Now  it  seems  you  have  no  warrant  from  the  governor 
to  make  one.  But  there  are  interests,  higher  than  those  of  Velasquez,  which 
demand  it.  These  territories  are  not  his  property,  but  were  discovered  for 
the  sovereigns ; 4  and  it  is  necessary  to  plant  a  colony  to  watch  over  their 

1  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  spectable  person  like  Puertocarrero,  taken  in 
41.— Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  the  spring  of  the  following  year,  after  his 
3,  cap.  121.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  28.  return  to  Spain,  is  a  document* of  such  au- 

2  The  letter  from  the  cabildo  of  Vera  Cruz  thority  that  1  have  transferred  it  entire,  in 
says  nothing  of  these  midnight  conferences.  the  original,  to  the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  7. 
Bernal  Diaz,  who  was  privy  to  them,  is  a  4  Sometimes  we  find  the  Spanish  writers 
sufficient  authority.  See  Hist,  de  la  Cou-  referring jto  "the  sovereigns,"  sometimes  to 
quista,  cap.  42.  "  the  emperor  ; "  in  the  former  case  intend- 

■'  Gomara,   Cronica,   cap.    30.— Las  Casas,  ing    Queen    Joanna,    the    crazy    mother    of 

Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  121. —  Charles  V.,  as  well  as  himself.     Indeed,  all 

Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.    Chich.,  MS.,  cap.   80. —  public  acts  and  ordinances  ran  in  the  name 

Bernal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. — Declaracion  de  of  both.     The  title  of  "  Highness,"   which 

Puertocarrero,  MS.— The  deposition  of  a  re-  until  the  reign  pf  Chavles  V.  had  usually— » 


PLAN  OF  A  COLONY.  M9 

interests,  instead  of  wasting  time  in  idle  barter,  or,  still  worse,  of  returning, 
in  the  present  state  of  affairs,  to  Cuba.  If  you  refuse,"  they  concluded,  "  we 
shall  protest  against  your  conduct  as  disloyal  to  their  Highnesses." 

Cortes  received  this  remonstrance  with  the  embarrassed  air  of  one  by  whom 
it  was  altogether  unexpected.  He  modestly  requested  time  for  deliberation, 
and  promised  to  give  his  answer  on  the  following  day.  At  the  time  appointed, 
he  called  the  troops  together,  and  made  them  a  brief  address.  "There  was 
no  one,"  he  said,  "if  he  knew  his  own  heart,  more  deeply  devoted  than  him- 
self to  the  welfare  of  his  sovereigns  and  the  glory  of  the 'Spanish  name.  He 
had  not  only  expended  his  all,  but  incurred  heavy  debts,  to  meet  the  charges 
of  this  expedition,  and  had  hoped  to  reimburse  himself  by  continuing  his 
traffic  with  the  Mexicans.  But,  if  the  soldiers  thought  a  different  course 
advisable,  he  was  ready  to  postpone  his  own  advantage  to  the  good  of  the 
state."5  He  concluded  by  declaring  his  willingness  to  take  measures  for 
settling  a  colony  in  the  name  of  the  Spanish  sovereigns,  and  to  nominate  a 
magistracy  to  preside  over  it.6 

For  the  alcaldes  he  selected*  Puertocarrero  and  Monte  jo,  the  former  cavalier 
his  fast  friend,  and  the  latter  the  friend  of  Velasquez,  and  chosen  for  that  very 
reason  ;  a  stroke  of  policy  which  perfectly  succeeded.  The  regidores,  alguacil, 
treasurer,  and  other  functionaries  were  then  appointed,  all  of  them  his  per- 
sonal friends  and  adherents.  They  were  regularly  sworn  into  office,  and  the 
new  city  received  the  title  of  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz,  "  The  Rich  Town  of 
the  True  Cross  ; "  a  name  which  was  considered  as  happily  intimating  that 
union  of  spiritual  and  temporal  interests  to  which  the  arms  of  the  Spanish 
adventurers  in  the  New  World  were  to  be  devoted.7  Thus,  by  a  single  stroke 
of  the  pen,  as  it  were,  the  camp  was  transformed  into  a  civil  community,  and 
the  whole  frame- work  and  even  title  of  the  city  were  arranged,  before  the 
site  of  it  had  been  settled. 

The  new  municipality  were  not  slow  in  coming  together ;  when  Cortes 
presented  himself,  cap  in  hand,  before  that  august  body,  and,  laying  the 
powers  of  Velasquez  on  the  table,  respectfully  tendered  the  resignation  of  his 
office  of  Captain -General,  "which,  indeed,"  he  said,  "  had  necessarily  expired, 
since  the  authority  of  the  governor  was  now  superseded  by  that  of  the  magis- 
tracy of  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz."  He  then,  with  a  profound  obeisance,  left 
the  apartment.8 

not  uniftn-mly,  as  Robertson  imagines  (His-  the  statement  in  the  text, 
tory  of  Charles  V.,  vol.  ii.  p.  59)  —been  ap-  e  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3, 

plied  to  the  sovereign,  now  gradually  gave  cap.  122.— Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Declara- 

way  to   that  of  "  Majest}-,"   which  Charles  cion  de  Montejo,  MS.— Declaracion  de  Puer- 

affected  after  his  election    to  the    imperial  tocarrero,    MS.— "Our    general,   after    some 

throne.    The  same  title  is  occasionally  found  urging,  acquiesced,"  says  the  blunt  old  soldier 

in  the  correspondence  of  the  Great  Captain,  Bernal    Diaz;    "for,   as    the    proverb    says, 

and  other  courtiers  of  the  reign  of  Ferdinand  'You  ask  me  to  do  what    I  have   already 

and  Isabella.  made  up  my  mind  to.'  "     Tu  me  lo  ruegas, 

5  According  to  Robertson,  Cortes  told  his  i  yo  me  lo  quiero.     Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

men  that  he  had  proposed    to    establish   a  cap.  42. 

colony  on  the  coast,  before  marching  into  the  '  According  to    Bernal  Diaz,  the  title   of 

country;   but  he  abandoned   his  design,  at  "  Vera  Cruz "  was  intended>to  commemorate 

their  entreaties  to  set  out  at  once  on  the  ex-  their  landing  on  Good  Friday.    Hist,  de  la 

pedition.    In  the  very  next  page  we  find  him  Conquista,  cap.  42. 

organizing  this  same  colony.      (History  of  *  Solis,    whose    taste    for    speech-making 

America,  vol.   ii.   pp.   241,   242.)    The  his-  might  have  satisfied  even  the  Abbe  Mably 

torian  would  have  been  saved  this  inconsis-  (see  his  Treatise,  "  De  la  Maniere  d'ecrire 

tency,  if  he  had  followed  either  of  the  au-  l'Histoire"),  has  put  a  very  flourishing  ha- 

thorities  whom    he  cites,   Bernal   Diaz   and  rangue  on  this  occasion  into  the  mouth  of  his 

Herrera,   or  the  letter  from  Vera  Cruz,   of  hero,  of  which  there  is  not  a  vestige- in  any 

■which  he  had  a  copy.     They  all  concur  in  contemporary  account.     (Conquista,    lib.   2, 


150  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


The  council,  after  a  decent  time  spent  in  deliberation,  again  requested  his 
presence.  "There  was  no  one,"  they  said,  "who,  on  mature  reflection, 
appeared  to  them  so  well  qualified  to  take  charge  of  the  interests  of  the 
community,  both  in  peace  and  in  war,  as  himself ;  and  they  unanimously 
named  him,  in  behalf  of  their  Catholic  Highnesses,  Captain-General  and 
Chief  Justice  of  the  colony."  He  was  further  empowered  to  draw,  on  his 
own  account,  one-fifth  of  the  gold  and  silver  which  might  hereafter  be 
obtained  by  commerce  or  conquest  from  the  natives.9  Thus  clothed  with 
supreme  civil  and  military  jurisdiction,  Cortes  was  not  backward  in  asserting 
his  authority.    He  found  speedy  occasion  for  it. 

The  transactions  above  described  had  succeeded  each  other  so  rapidly  that 
the  governor's  party  seemed  to  be  taken  by  surprise,  and  had  formed  no  plan 
of  opposition.  When  the  last  measure  was  carried,  however,  they  broke 
forth  into  the  most  indignant  and  opprobrious  invectives,  denouncing  the 
whole  as  a  systematic  conspiracy  against  Velasquez.  These  accusations  led 
to  recrimination  from  the  soldiers  of  the  other  side,  until  from  words  they 
nearly  proceeded  to  blows.  Some  of  the  principal  cavaliers,  among  them 
Velasquez  de  Leon,  a  kinsman  of  the  governor,  Escobar,  his  page,  and  Diego 
de  Ordaz,  were  so  active  in  instigating  these  turbulent  movements  that  Corte's 
took  the  bold  measure  of  putting  them  all  in  irons  and  sending  them  on  board 
the  vessels  He  then  dispersed  the  common  file  by  detaching  many  of  them 
with  a  strong  party  under  Alvarado  to  forage  the  neighbouring  country  and 
bring  home  provisions  for  the  destitute  camp. 

During  their  absence,  every  argument  that  cupidity  or  ambition  could 
suggest  was  used  to  win  the  refractory  to  his  views.  Promises,  and  even  gold, 
it  is  said,  were  liberally  lavished  ;  till,  by  degrees,  their  understandings  were 
opened  to  a  clearer  view  of  the  merits  of  the  case.  And  when  the  foraging 
party  reappeared  with  abundance  of  poultry  and  vegetables,  and  the  cravings 
of  the  stomach  -  that  great  laboratory  of  disaffection,  whether  in  camp  or 
capital — were  appeased,  good  humour  returned  with  good  cheer,  and  the  rival 
factions  embraced  one  another  as  companions  in  arms,  pledged  to  a  common 
cause.  Even  the  high-mettled  hidalgos  on  board  the  vessels  did  not  long 
withstand  the  general  tide  of  reconciliation,  but  one  by  one  gave  in  their 
adhesion  to  the  new  government.  What  is  more  remarkable  is  that  this 
forced  conversion  was  not  a  hollow  one,  but  from  this  time  forward  several 
of  these  very  cavaliers  became  the  most  steady  and  devoted  partisans  of 
Cortes.10 

cap.  7.)    Dr.  Robertson  has  transferred  it  to  tie  la  Conquista,  cap.  42. — Declaraciones  de 

his  own  eloquent  pages,  without  citing  his  Montejo  y  Puertocarrero,  MSS. — In  the  process 

author,  indeed,  who,  considering  he  came  a  of  Narvaez  against  Cortes,  the  latter  is  accused 

century  and  a  half  after  the  Conquest,  must  of  being  possessed  with  the  Devil,  as  only 

be  allowed  to  be  not  the  best,  especially  when  Lucifer  could  have  thus  gained  him  the  affec- 

the  only,  voucher  for  a  fact.  tions  of  the  soldiery.    (Demanda  de  Narvaez, 

9  "Lo  peor  de  todo  que  leotorgamos,"says  MS.)  Soli's,  on  the  other  hand,  sees  nothing 
Bernal  Diaz,  somewhat  peevishly,  was,  "  que  but  good  faith  and  loyalty  in  the  conduct  of 
le  'dariamos  el  quinto  del  oro  de  lo  que  se  the  general,  who  acted  from  a  sense  of  duty ! 
huuiesse,  despues  de  sacado  el  Real  quinto."  (Conquista,  lib.  2,  cap.  6,  7.)  Soli's  is  even  a 
(Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  42.)  The  letter  more  steady  apologist  for  his  hero  than  his 
from  Vera  Cruz  says  nothing  of  this  fifth.  own  chaplain,  Gomara,  or  the  worthy  magis- 
The  reader  who  would  see  the  whole  account  trates  of  Vera  Cruz.  A  more  impartial  testi- 
of  this  remarkable  transaction  in  the  original  inony  than  either,  probably,  may  be  gathered 
may  find  it  in  the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  8.  from  honest  Bernal  Diaz,  so  often  quoted.    A 

10  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Gomara,  Cro-  hearty  champion  of  the  cause,  he  was  by  no 
nica,  cap.  30.  31. — Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  means  blind  to  the  defects  or  the  merits  of  his 
Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122.— Ixtlilxochitl,  leader. 

Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  80.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist. 


MANAGEMENT  OF  CORTES.  151 

Such  was  the  address  of  this  extraordinary  man,  and  such  the  ascendency 
which  in  a  few  months  he  had  acquired  over  these  wild  and  turbulent  spirits  ! 
By  this  ingenious  transformation  of  a  military  into  a  civil  community,  he  had 
secured  a  new  and  effectual  basis  for  future  operations.  He  might  now  go 
forward  without  fear  of  check  or  control  from  a  superior, — at  least  from  any 
other  superior  than  the  crown,  under  which  alone  he  held  Ins  commission.  In 
accomplishing  this,  instead  of  incurring  the  charge  of  usurpation  or  of  tran- 
scending his  legitimate  powers,  he  had  transferred  the  responsibility,  in  a  great 
measure,  to  those  who  had  imposed  on  him  the  necessity  of  action.  By 
this  step,  moreover,  he  had  linked  the  fortunes  of  his  followers  indissolubly 
with  his  own.  They  had  taken  their  chance  Avith  him,  and,  whether  for  weal 
or  for  woe,  must  abide  the  consequences.  He  was  no  longer  limited  to  the 
narrow  concerns  of  a  sordid  traffic,  but,  sure  of  their  co-operation,  might  now 
boldly  meditate,  and  gradually  disclose,  those  lofty  schemes  which  lie  had 
formed  in  his  own  bosom  for  the  conquest  of  an  empire.11 

Harmony  being  thus  restored,  Cortes  sent  his  heavy  guns  on  board  the 
fleet,  and  ordered  it  to  coast  along  the  shore  to  the  north  as  far  as  Chia- 
huitztla,  the  town  near  which  the  destined  port  of  the  new  city  was  situated  ; 
proposing,  himself,  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  to  visit  Cempoalla,  on  the  march. 
The  road  lay  for  some  miles  across  the  dreary  plains  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  modern  Vera  Cruz.  In  this  sandy  Avaste  no  signs  of  vegetation  met  their 
eyes,  which,  hoAvever,  Avere  occasionally  refreshed  by  glimpses  of  the  blue 
Atlantic,  and  by  the  distant  vieAv  of  the  magnificent  Orizaba,  towering,  Avith 
his  spotless  diadem  of  snow,  far  above  his  colossal  brethren  of  the  Andes.12 
As  they  advanced,  the  country  gradually  assumed  a  greener  and  richer  aspect. 
They  crossed  a  river,  probably  a  tributary  of  the  Rio  de  la  Antigua,  with 
difficulty,  on  rafts,  and  on  some  broken  canoes  that  Avere  lying  on  the  banks. 
They  now  came  in  vieAv  of  very  different  scenery,— Avide-rolling  plains  covered 
Avith  a  rich  carpet  of  verdure  and  overshadoAved  by  groves  of  cocoas  and 
feathery  palms,  among  Avhose  tall,  slender  stems  Avere  seen  deer,  and  various 
Avild  animals  Avith  Avhich  the  Spaniards  AATere  unacquainted.  Some  of  the 
horsemen  gave  chase  to  the  deer,  and  wounded,  but  did  not  succeed  in  killing 
them.  They  saw,  also,  pheasants  and  other  birds  ;  among  them  the  wild 
turkey,  the  pride  of  the  American  forest,  Avhich  the  Spaniards  described  as  a 
species  of  peacock.13 

On  their  route  they  passed  through  some  deserted  villages,  in  Avhich  Avere 
Indian  temples,  Avhere  they  found  censers,  and  other  sacred  utensils,  and 

1 '  This  may  appear  rather  indifferent  logic  claro,  no  se  puede  divisar  ni  ver  lo  alto  de  ella, 

to  those  who  consider  that  Cortes  appointed  porque  de  la  mitad  arriba  esta,  toda  cubierta 

the  very  body  who,  in  turn,  appointed  him  to  de  nubes:  y  algunos  veces,  cuando  hace  muy 

the  command.     But  the  affectation  of  legal  claro  dia,  se  vee  por  cima  de  las  dichas  nubes 

forms  afforded  him  a  thin  varnish  for  his  pro-  lo  alto  de  ella,  y  esta  tan  bianco,  que  lo  jusga- 

ceedings,  which  served  his  purpose,  for  the  mos  por  nieve."    (Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.) 

present  at  least,  with  the  troops.     For  the  This  huge  volcano  was  called  Citlaltepetl,  or 

future,  he  trusted  to  his  good  star— in  other  "  Star-Mountain,"  by  the  Mexicans,— perhaps 

words,  to  the  success  of  his  enterprise — to  from    the  fire  which  once  issued    from  its 

vindicate  his  conduct  to  the  Emperor.     He  conical  summit,  far  above  the  clouds.      It 

did  not  miscalculate.  stands  in  the  intendancy  of  Vera  Cruz,  and 

12  The  name  of  the  mountain  is  not  given,  rises,  according  to  Humboldt's  measurement, 

and  probably  was  not  known,  but  the  minute  to  the  enormous  height  of  17,368  feet  above 

description  in  the  MS.  of  Vera  Cruz  leaves  no  the  ocean.    (Essai  politique,  torn.  i.  p.  265.) 

doubt  that  it  was  the  one  mentioned  in  the  It  is  the  highest  peak  but  one  in  the  whole 

text.     "  Entre  las  quales  asf  una  que  excede  range  of  the  Mexican  Cordilleras.    . 

en  mucha  altura  &  todas  las  otras  y  de  ella  '3  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Bernal  Diaz, 

se  vee  y  descubre  gran  parte  de  la  mar  y  de  la  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  44. 
tierra,  y  es  tan  alta,  que  si  el  dia  no  es  bien 


152  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

manuscripts  of  the  agave  fibre,  containing  the  picture-writing,  in  which, 
probably,  their  religious  ceremonies  were  recorded.  They  now  beheld,  also, 
the  hideous  spectacle,  with  which  they  became  afterwards  familiar,  of  the 
mutilated  corpses  of  victims  who  had  been  sacrificed  to  the  accursed  deities  of 
the  land.  The  Spaniards  turned  with  loathing  and  indignation  from  a  display 
of  butchery  which  formed  so  dismal  a  contrast  to  the  fair  scenes  of  nature  by 
which  they  were  surrounded. 

They  held  their  course  along  the  banks  of  the  river,  towards  its  source,  when 
they  were  met  by  twelve  Indians,  sent  by  the  cacique  of  Cempoalla  to  show 
them  the  way  to  nis  residence.  At  night  they  bivouacked  in  an  open  meadow, 
where  they  were  well  supplied  with  provisions  by  their  new  friends.  They 
left  the  stream  on  the  following  morning,  and,  striking  northerly  across  the 
country,  came  upon  a  wide  expanse  of  luxuriant  plains  and  woodland,  glowing 
in  all  the  splendour  of  tropical  vegetation.  The  branches  of  the  stately  trees 
were  gayly  festooned  with  clustering  vines  of  the  dark-purple  grape,  variegated 
convolvuli,  and  other  flowering  parasites  of  the  most  brilliant  dyes.  The 
undergrowth  of  prickly  aloe,  matted  with  wild  rose  and  honeysuckle,  made  in 
many  places  an  almost  impervious  thicket.  Amid  this  wilderness  of  sweet- 
smelling  buds  and  blossoms  fluttered  numerous  birds  of  the  parrot  tribe,  and 
clouds  of  butterflies,  whose  gaudy  colours,  nowhere  so  gorgeous  as  in  the  tierra 
calienle,  rivalled  those  of  the  vegetable  creation  ;  while  birds  of  exquisite  song, 
the  scarlet  cardinal,  and  the  marvellous  mocking-bird,  that  comprehends  in  his 
own  notes  the  whole  music  of  a  forest,  filled  the  air  with  delicious  melody. 
The  hearts  of  the  stern  Conquerors  were  not  very  sensible  to  the  beauties  of 
nature.  But  the  magical  charms  of  the  scenery  drew  forth  unbounded  expres- 
sions of  delight,  and  as  they  wandered  through  this  "  terrestrial  paradise,"  as 
they  called  it,  they  fondly  compared  it  to  the  fairest  regions  of  their  own 
sunny  land.14 

As  they  approached  the  Indian  city,  they  saw  abundant  signs  of  cultivation, 
in  the  trim  gardens  and  orchards  that  lined  both  sides  of  the  road  They 
were  now  met  by  parties  of  the  natives,  of  either  sex,  who  increased  in  numbers 
with  every  step  of  their  progress.  The  wTomen,  as  well  as  men,  mingled  fear- 
lessly among  the  soldiers,  bearing  bunches  and  wreaths  of  flowers,  with  which 
they  decorated  the  neck  of  the  general's  charger,  and  hung  a  chaplet  of  roses 
about  his  helmet.  Flowers  were  the  delight'of  this  people.  They  bestowed 
much  care  in  their  cultivation,  in  which  they  were  well  seconded  by  a  climate 
of  alternate  heat  and  moisture,  stimulating  the  soil  to  the  spontaneous  pro- 

14  Gomara,   Cronica,  cap.   32,  ap.  Barcia,  Where  the  light  bamboo  waves  her  feathery 

torn.  ii. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  screen, 

cap.  1.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  And    her  far  shade  the  matchless  ceiba 

33,  cap.  1. — "Mui  hermosas  vegas  y  riberas  throws! 
tlaes  y  tan  hermosas  que  en  toda  Espafia  no 

pueden  ser  mejores  ansi  de  apacibles  a.  la  "  Ye  cloudless  ethers  of  unchanging  blue, 

vista  como  de  fructiferas."     (Carta  de  Vera  Save  where  the  rosy  streaks  of  eve  give 

Cruz,   MS.)      The    following    poetical    apo-  way 

strophe,  by  Lord  Morpeth,  to  the  scenery  of  To  the  clear   sapphire  of  your  midnight 

Cuba,  equally  applicable  to  that  of  the  tierra  hue, 

caliente,  will  give  the  reader  a  more  animated  The  burnished  azure  of  your  perfect  day ! 
picture  of  the  glories  of  these  sunny  climes 

than  any  of  my  own  prose  can.    The  verses,  "  Yet  tell  me  not  my  native  skies  are  bleak, 
which  have  never  been  published,  breathe  the  That  flushed  with  liquid  wealth  no  cane- 
generous   sentiment    characteristic    of  their  fields  wave  ; 
noble  author :  For  Virtue  pines,  and  Manhood  dares  not 

"  Ye  tropic  forests  of  unfading  green,  ,  *$%&*       ,,.,., ,  *  A, 

Where  the  palm  tapers  ami  the  orange  A»d  Nature's  glories  brighten  round  the 


jrl 


Slav. 


RECEPTION  AT  CEMPOALLA.  353 

duction  of  every  form  of  vegetable  life.  The  same  refined  taste,  as  we  shall 
see,  prevailed  among  the  warlike  Aztecs,  and  has  survived  the  degradation  of 
the  nation  in  their  descendants  of  the  present  day.15 

Many  of  the  women  appeared,  from  their  richer  dress  and  numerous  atten- 
dants, to  be  persons  of  rank.  They  were  clad  in  robes  of  fine  cotton,  curiously 
coloured,  which  reached  from  the  neck — in  the  inferior  orders,  from  the  waist 
—to  the  ankles.  The  men  wore  a  sort  of  mantle  of  the  same  material,  a  la 
Morisca,  in  the  ^Moorish  fashion,  over  their  shoulders,  and  belts  or  sashes 
about  the  loins.  Both  sexes  had  jewels  and  ornaments  of  gold  round  their 
necks,  while  their  ears  and  nostrils  were  perforated  with  rings  of  the  same 
metal. 

Just  before  reaching  the  town,  some  horsemen  who  had  ridden  in  advance 
returned  with  the  amazing  intelligence  "  that  they  had  been  near  enough  to 
look  within  the  gates,  and  found  the  houses  all  plated  with  burnished  silver  ! " 
On  entering  the  place,  the  silver  was  found  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  brilliant 
coating  of  stucco,  with  which  the  principal  buildings  were  covered  ;  a  circum- 
stance which  produced  much  merriment  among  the  soldiers  at  the  expense  of 
their  credulous  comrades.  Such  ready  credulity  is  a  proof  of  the  exalted  state 
of  their  imaginations,  which  were  prepared  to  see  gold  and  silver  in  every 
object  around  them.10  The  edifices  of  the  better  kind  were  of  stone  and  lime, 
or  bricks  dried  in  the  sun  ;  the  poorer  were  of  clay  and  earth.  All  were 
thatched  with  palm-leaves,  which,  though  a  flimsy  roof,  apparently,  for  such 
structures,  were  so  nicely  interwoven  as  to  form  a  very  effectual  protection 
against  the  weather. 

The  city  was  said  to  contain  from  twenty  to  thirty  thousand  inhabitants. 
This  is  the  most  moderate  computation,  and  not  improbable.17  Slowly  and 
silently  the  little  army  paced  the  narrow  and  now  crowded  streets  of'Cem- 
poalla,  inspiring  the  natives  with  no  greater  wonder  then  they  themselve3 
experienced  at  the  display  of  a  policy  and  refinement  so  far  superior  to  any- 
thing they  had  witnessed  in  the  New  World.18  The  cacique  came  out  in  front 
of  his  residence  to  receive  them.  He  was  a  tall  and  very  corpulent  man,  and 
advanced  leaning  on  two  of  his  attendants.  He  received  Corte's  and  his 
followers  with  great  courtesy,  and,  after  a  brief  interchange  of  civilities, 
assigned  the  army  its  quarters  in  a  neighbouring  temple,  into  the  spacious 
court-yard  of  which  a  number  of  apartments  opened,  affording  excellent 
accommodations  for  the  soldiery. 

Here  the  Spaniards  were  well  supplied  with  provisions,  meat  cooked  after 
the  fashion  of  the  country,  and  maize  made  into  bread-cakes.  The  general 
received,  also,  a  present  of  considerable  value  from  the  cacique,  consisting  of 
ornaments  of  gold  and  fine  cottons.  Notwithstanding  these  friendly  demon- 
strations, Cortes  did  not  relax  his  habitual  vigilance,  nor  neglect  any  of  the 

15  "The  same  love  of  flowers,"  observes  Ind.,  IMS.,  lib.   3,  cap.  121.)     Torquemada 

one  of  the  most  delightful  of  modern  travel-  hesitates  between  twenty,  fifty,  and  one  hun- 

lers,   "distinguishes  the  natives  now,  as  in  dred  and  fifty  thousand,  each   of  which  he 

the  times  of  Cortes.     And  it  presents  a  strange  names  at  different  times!     (Clavigero,  Stor. 

anomaly,"  she  adds,  with  her  usual  acuteness ;  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  26,  nota.)    The  place 

"this  love  of  flowers  having  existed  along  was  gradually  abandoned,  after  the  Conquest, 

with  their  sanguinary  worship  and  barbarous  for  others,   in  a  more  favourable   position, 

sacrifices."     Madame  Calderon  de  la  Barca,  probably,  for  trade.      Its  ruins  wore  visihle 

Life  in  Mexico,  vol.  i.  let.  12.  at  the  close  of  the  last  century.     See  Loren- 

"•  "Con  la   imaginacion    que  llevaban,  i  zana,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  p.  39,  nota. 

buenos  deseos,  todo  se  les  antojaba  plata  i  oro  '8  "  Porque  viven  mas  polftica  y  rasonable- 

lo  que  relucia."    Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  32,  mente  que  ninguna  de  las  gentes  que  hasta 

ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii.  oy  en  estas  partes  se  ha  visto."      Carta  de 

17  This  is  Las  Casas'  estimate  (Hist,  de  las  Vera  Cruz,  MS. 


154  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

precautions  of  a  good  soldier.  On  his  route,  indeed,  he  had  always  marched 
in  order  of  battle,  well  prepared  against  surprise.  In  his  present  quarters,  he 
stationed  his  sentinels  with  like  care,  posted  his  small  artillery  so  as  to 
command  the  entrance,  and  forbade  any  soldier  to  leave  the  camp  without 
orders,  under  pain  of  death.19 

The  following  morning,  Cortes,  accompanied  by  fifty  of  his  men,  paid  a 
visit  to  the  lord  of  Cempoalla  in  his  own  residence.  It  was  a  budding  of 
stone  and  lime,  standing  on  a  steep  terrace  of  earth,  and  was  reached  by  a 
flight  of  stone  steps.  It  may  have  borne  resemblance  in  its  structure  to  some 
of  the  ancient  buildings  found  in  Central  America.  Cortes,  leaving  his  soldiers 
in  the  court-yard,  entered  the  mansion  with  one  of  his  officers,  and  his  fair 
interpreter,  Dorla  Marina.20  A  long  conference  ensued,  from  which  the 
Spanish  general  gathered  much  light  respecting  the  state  of  the  country. 
He  first  announced  to  the  chief  that  he  was  the  subject  of  a  great  monarch 
who  dwelt  beyond  the  Avaters  ;  that  he  had  come  to  the  Aztec  shores  to  abolish 
the  inhuman  worship  which  prevailed  there,  and  to  introduce  the  knowledge 
of  the  true  God.  The  cacique  replied  that  their  gods,  who  sent  them  the 
sunshine  and  the  rain,  were  good  enough  for  them  ;  that  he  was  the  tributary 
of  a  powerful  monarch  also,  whose  capital  stood  on  a  lake  far  off  among  the 
mountains, — a  stern  prince,  merciless  in  his  exactions,  and,  in  case  of  resistance, 
or  any  offence,  sure  to  wreak  his  vengeance  by  carrying  oft'  their  young  men 
and  maidens  to  be  sacrificed  to  his  deities.  Cortes  assured  him  that  hewould 
never  consent  to  such  enormities  ;  he  had  been  sent  by  his  sovereign  to 
redress  abuses  and  to  punish  the  oppressor  ; 21  and,  if  the  Totonacs  would  be 
true  to  him,  he  would  enable  them  to  throw  off  the  detested  yoke  of  the 
Aztecs. 

The  cacique  added  that  the  Totonac  territory  contained  about  thirty  towns 
and  villages,  which  could  muster  a  hundred  thousand  warriors,— a  number 
much  exaggerated.22  There  were  other  provinces  of  the  empire,  he  said, 
where  the  Aztec  rule  was  equally  odious  ;  and  between  him  and  the  capital 
lay  the  warlike  republic  of  Tlascala,  which  had  always  maintained  its  inde- 
pendence of  Mexico.  The  fame  of  the  Spaniards  had  gone  before  them, 
and  he  was  well  acquainted  with  their  terrible  victory  at  Tabasco.  But 
still  he  looked  with  doubt  and  alarm  to  a  rupture  with  "  the  great  Monte* 
zuma,"  as  he  always  styled  him  ;  whose  armies,  on  the  least  provocation, 
would  pour  down  from  the  mountain  regions  of  the  West,  and,  rushing 
over  the  plains  like  a  whirlwind,  sweep  off  the  wretched  people  to  slavery 
and  sacrifice ! 

Cortes  endeavoured  to  reassure  him,  by  declaring  that  a  single  Spaniai 
was  stronger  than  a  host  of  Aztecs.    At  the  same  time,  it  was  desirable 
know  what  nations  would  co-operate  with  him,  not  so  much  on  his  account 
theirs,  that  he  might  distinguish  friend  from  foe  and  know  whom  he  was 
spare  in  this  war  of  extermination.     Having  raised  the  confidence  of  tl 
admiring  chief  by  this  comfortable  and  politic  vaunt,  he  took  an  affectionat 
leave,  with  the  assurance  that  he  would  shortly  return  and  concert  measui 

19  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  and  to  overthrow  tyranny."    (Gomara, 
cap.  121.— Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Gomara,   -    nica,  cap.  33,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  ii.)     Are 
Cronica,  cap.  33,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  ii.— Oviedo,  reading  the  adventures— it  is  the  languag 
Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1.  of  Don  Quixote  or  Amadis  de  Gaula? 

20  The  courteous  title  of  dofia  is  usually  "  Ibid.,  cap.  36.— Cortes,  in  his  Secor 
given  by  the  Spanish  chroniclers  to  this  ac-  Letter  to  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  estimat 
complished  Indian.  the  number  of  fighting-men  at  50,000.    Itel 

21  "  He  had  come  only  to  redress  injuries,  cion  segunda,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  40. 
to  protect  the  captive,  to  succour  the  weak, 


PROCEEDINGS  WITH  THE  NATIVES.  155 

for  their  future  operations,  when  he  had  visited  his  ships  in  the  adjoining  port 
and  secured  a  permanent  settlement  there.23 

The  intelligence  gained  by  Cortes  gave  great  satisfaction  to  his  mind.  It 
confirmed  his  former  views,  and  showed,  indeed,  the  interior  of  the  monarchy 
to  be  in  a  state  far  more  distracted  than  he  had  supposed.  If  he  had  before 
scarcely  shrunk  from  attacking  the  Aztec  empire,  in  the  true  spirit  of  a 
knight-errant,  with  his  single  arm,  as  it  were,  Avnat  had  he  now  to  fear,  when 
one  "half  of  the  nation  could  be  thus  marshalled  against  the  other?  In  the 
excitement  of  the  moment,  his  sanguine  spirit  kindled  with  an  enthusiasm 
which  overleaped  every  obstacle.  He  communicated  his  own  feelings  to  the 
officers  about  him,  and,  before  a  blow  was  struck,  they  already  felt  as  if  the 
banners  of  Spain  were  waving  in  triumph  from  the  towers  of  Montezuma  ! 
But  many  a  bloody  field  was  to  be  fought,  many  a  peril  and  privation  to  be 
encountered,  before  that  consummation  could  be  attained. 

Taking  leave  of  the  hospitable  Indian,  on  the  following  day  the  Spaniards 
took  the  road  to  Chiahuitztla,24  about  four  leagues  distant,  near  which  was 
the  port  discovered  by  Montejo,  where  their  ships  were  now  riding  at  anchor. 
They  were  provided  by  the  cacique  with  four  hundred  Indian  porters,  tamanes, 
as  they  were  called,  to  transport  the  baggage,  These  men  easily  carried  fifty 
pounds'  weight  five  or  six  leagues  in  a  day.  They  were  in  use  all  over  the 
Mexican  empire,  and  the  Spaniards  found  them  of  great  service,  henceforth, 
in  relieving  the  troops  from  this  part  of  their  duty.  They  passed  through  a 
country  of  the  same  rich,  voluptuous  character  as  that  wliich  they  had  lately 
traversed,  and  arrived  early  next  morning  at  the  Indian  town,  perched  like  a 
fortress  on  a  bold,  rocky  eminence  that  commanded  the  Gulf.  Most  of  the 
inhabitants  had  fled,  but  fifteen  of  the  principal  men  remained,  who  received 
them  in  a  friendly  manner,  offering  the  usual  compliments  of  flowers  and 
incense.  The  people  of  tli£  place,  losing  their  fears,  gradually  returned. 
While  conversing  with  the  chiefs,  the  Spaniards  were  joined  by  the  worthy 
cacique  of  Cempoalla,  borne  by  his  men  on  a  litter.  He  eagerly  took  part  in 
their  deliberations.  The  intelligence  gained  here  by  Cortes  confirmed  the 
accounts  already  gathered  of  the  feelings  and  resources  of  the  Totonac 
nation. 

In  the  midst  of  their  conference,  they  were  interrupted  by  a  movement 
among  the  people,  and  soon  afterwards  "five  men  entered  the  great  square  or 
market-place,  where  they  were  standing.  By  their  lofty  port,  their  peculiar 
and  much  richer  dress,  they  seemed  not  to  be  of  the  same  race  as  these 
Indians.  Their  dark,  glossy  hair  was  tied  in  a  knot  on  the  top  of  the  head. 
They  had  bunches  of  flowers  in  their  hands,  and  were  followed  by^  several 
attendants,  some  bearing  wands  with  cords,  others  fans,  with  which  they 
brushed  away  the  flies  and  insects  from  their  lordly  masters.  As  these 
persons  passed  through  the  place,  they  cast  a  haughty  look  on  the  Spaniards, 
scarcely  deigning  to  return  their  salutations.  They  were  immediately  joined, 
in  great  confusion,  by  the  Totonac  chiefs,  who  seemed  anxious  to  conciliate 
them  by  every  kind  of  attention. 

The  general,  much  astonished,  inquired  of  Marina  what  it  meant.  She 
informed  him  they  wrere  Aztec  nobles,  empowered  to  receive  the  tribute  for 

-3  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  blunders  of  former  writers,  in  the  orthography 

cap.   121.— Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.  Chich.,   MS.,  of  Aztec  names.    Both  Robertson  and  Solfs 

cap.  81.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  spell  the    name    of  this  place   Quiabislan. 

33,  cap.  1.  Blunders  in  such  a  barbarous  nomenclature 

"*  The  historian,  with  the  aid  of  Clavigero,  must  be  admitted  to  be  very  pardonable, 
himself  a   Mexican,    may  rectify   frequent 


156  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

Montezuma.  Soon  after,  the  chiefs  returned  with  dismay  painted  on  their 
faces.  They  confirmed  Marina's  statement,  adding  that  the  Aztecs  greatly 
resented  the  entertainment  afforded  the  Spaniards  without  the  Emperons 
permission,  and  demanded  in  expiation  twenty  young  men  and  women  for 
sacrifice  to  the  gods.  Cortes  showed  the  strongest  indignation  at  this  in- 
solence. He  required  the  Totonacs  not  only  to  refuse  the  demand,  but  to 
arrest  the  persons  of  the  collectors  and  throw  them  into  prison.  The  chiefs 
hesitated,  but  he  insisted  on  it  so  peremptorily  that  they  at  length  complied, 
and  the  Aztecs  were  seized,  bound  hand  and  foot,  and  placed  under  a  guard. 

In  the  night,  the  Spanish  general  procured  the  escape  of  two  of  them,  and 
had  them  brought  secretly  before  him.  He  expressed  his  regret  at  the 
indignity  they  had  experienced  from  the  Totonacs  ;  told  them  he  would 
provide  means  for  their  flight,  and  to-morrow  would  endeavour  to  obtain  the 
release  of  their  companions.  He  desired  them  to  report  this  to  their  master, 
with  assurances  of  the  great  regard  the  Spaniards  entertained  for  him,  not- 
withstanding his  ungenerous  behaviour  in  leaving  them  to  perish  from  want 
on  his  barren  shores.  He  then  sent  the  Mexican  nobles  down  to  the  port, 
whence  they  were  carried  to  another  part  of  the  coast  by  water,  for  fear  of 
the  violence  of  the  Totonacs.  These  were  greatly  incensed  at  the  escape 
of  the  prisoners,  and  would  have  sacrificed  the  remainder  at  once,  but  for  the 
Spanish  commander,  who  evinced  the  utmost  horror  at  the  proposal,  and 
ordered  them  to  be  sent  for  safe  custody  on  board  the  fleet.  Soon  after,  they 
were  permitted  to  join  their  companions.  This  artful  proceeding,  so  character- 
istic of  the  policy  of  Cortes,  had,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  all  the  effect 
intended  on  Montezuma.  It  cannot  be  commended,  certainly,  as  in  the  true 
spirit  of  chivalry.  Yet  it  has  not  wanted  its  panegyrist  among  the  national 
historians  ! 25 

By  order  of  Cortes,  messengers  were  despatched  to  the  Totonac  towns  to 
report  what  had  been  done,  calling  on  them  to  refuse  the  payment  of  further 
tribute  to  Montezuma.  But  there  was  no  need  of  messengers.  The  affrighted 
attendants  of  the  Aztec  lords  had  fled  in  every  direction,  bearing  the  tidings, 
which  spread  like  wildfire  through  the  country,  of  the  daring  insult  offered  to 
the  majesty  of  Mexico.  The  astonished  Indians,  cheered  with  the  sweet  hope 
of  regaining  their  ancient  liberty,  came  in  numbers  to  Chiahuitztla,  to  see  and 
confer  with  the  formidable  strangers.  The  more  timid,  dismayed  at  the 
thought  of  encountering  the  power  of  Montezuma,  recommended  an  embassy 
to  avert  his  displeasure  by  timely  concessions.  But  the  dexterous  manage- 
ment of  Cortes  had  committed  them  too  far  to  allow  any  reasonable  expec- 
tation of  indulgence  from  this  quarter.  After  some  hesitation,  therefore,  it 
was  determined  to  embrace  the  protection  of  the  Spaniards,  and  to  make  one 
bold  effort  for  the  recovery  of  freedom.  Oaths  of  allegiance  were  taken  by  th« 
chiefs  to  the  Spanish  sovereigns,  and  duly  recorded  by  Godoy,  the  royi 
notary.  Cortes,  satisfied  with  the  important  acquisition  of  so  many  vassal 
to  the  crown,  set  out  soon  after  for  the  destined  port,  having  first  promised 
to  revisit  Cempoalla,  where  his  business  was  but  partially  accomplished.26 

The  spot  selected  for  this  new  city  was  only  half  a  league  distant,  in  a  wide 
and  fruitful  plain,  affording  a  tolerable  haven  for  the  shipping.    Cortes  was 

23  "Grande  artifice,"  exclaims  Solfs,  "de  — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  40.- 

medir  lo  que  disponia  con  lo  que  recelaba  ;  y  Gornara,  Cronica,  cap.  34-3C.  ap.  Barcia,  torn, 

prudente  capitan  el   que   sabe  caminar    en  ii. — Bernal  Diaz,  Conquista,   cap.   46,   47. 

alcance  de  las  contingencies "  I     Conquista,  Herrera,   Hist,   general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap, 

lib.  2,  cap.  9.  10,  11. 

20  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chid).,  MS  ,  cap.  81. 


FOUNDATION  OF  VERA  CRUZ.  157 

not  long  in  determining  the  circuit  of  the  Avails,  and  the  sites  of  the  fort, 

franary,  town-house,  temple,  and  other  public  buildings.  The  friendly 
ndians  eagerly  assisted,  by  bringing  materials,  stone,  lime,  wood,  and  bricks 
dried  in  the  sun.  Every  man  put  his  hand  to  the  work.  The  general 
laboured  with  the  meanest  of  the  soldiers,  stimulating  their  exertions  by  his 
example  as  well  as  voice.  In  a  few  weeks  the  task  was  accomplished,  and  a 
town  rose  up,  which,  if  not  quite  worthy  of  the  aspiring  name  it  bore, 
answered  most  of  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  intended.  It  served  as  a  good 
point  cVappui  for  future  operations  ;  a  place  of  retreat  for  the  disabled,  as 
well  as  for  the  army  in  case  of  reverses  ;  a  magazine  for  stores,  and  for  such 
articles  as  might  be  received  from  or  sent  to  the  mother-country ;  a  port 
for  the  shipping;  a  position  of  sufficient  strength  to  overawe  the  adjacent 
country.27 

It  was  the  first  colony— the  fruitful  parent  of  so  many  others— in  New 
Spain.  It  was  hailed  with  satisfaction  by  the  simple  natives,  who  hoped  to 
repose  in  safety  under  its  protecting  shadow.  Alas  !  they  could  not  read  the 
future,  or  they  would  have  found  no  cause  to  rejoice  in  this  harbinger  of  a 
revolution  more  tremendous  than  any  predicted  by  their  bards  and  prophets, 
It  was  not  the  good  Quetzalcoatl  who  had  returned  to  claim  his  own  again, 
bringing  peace,  freedom,  and  civilization  in  his  train.  Their  fetters,  indeed, 
would  be  broken,  and  their  wrongs  be  amply  avenged  on  the  proud  head  of 
the  Aztec.  But  it  was  to  be  by  that  strong  arm  which  should  bow  down 
equally  the  oppressor  and  the  oppressed.  The  light  of  civilization  would  be 
poured  on  their  land.  But  it  would  be  the  light  of  a  consuming  fire,  before 
which  their  barbaric  glory,  their  institutions,  their  very  existence  and  name 
as  a  nation,  would  wither  and  become  extinct !  Their  doom  was  sealed  when 
the  white  man  had  set  his  foot  on  their  soil. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ANOTHER  AZTEC  EMBASSY— DESTRUCTION   OF  THE  IDOLS — DESPATCHES   SENT 
TO   SPAIN— CONSPIRACY   IN  THE   CAMP — THE    FLEET   SUNK. 

1519. 

While  the  Spaniards  were  occupied  with  their  new  settlement,  they  were 
surprised  by  the  presence  of  an  embassy  from  Mexico.  The  account  of  the 
imprisonment  of  the  royal  collectors  had  spread  rapidly  through  the  country. 
"When  it  reached  the  capital,  all  were  filled  with  amazement  at  the  unpre- 
cedented daring  of  the  strangers.    In  Montezuma  every  other  feeling,  even 

27  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.— Bcrnal  Diaz,  called.    (See  ante,  chap.  5,  note  8.)    Of  the 

Conquista,  cap.  48.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  true  cause  of  these  successive  migrations  we 

MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1. — Declaracion  de  Montejo,  arc  ignorant.     If,  as  is  pretended,  it  was  on 

MS. — Notwithstanding  the  advantages  of  its  account  of  the  vomitn,  the  inhabitants,  one 

situation,  La  Villa  Rica  was  abandoned  in  a  would  suppose,  could  have  gained  little  by  the 

few  years  for  a  neighbouring  position  to  the  exchange.     (See  Humboldt,  Essai  politique, 

south,  not  far  from  the  mouth  of  the  Antigua.  torn.  ii.  p.  210.)    A  want  of  attention  to  these 

This  second  settlement  was  known  by  the  changes  has  led  to  much  confusion  and  in- 

name  of  Vera  Cruz  Vieja,  "Old  Vera  Cruz."  accuracy  in  the  ancient  maps.    Lorenzanahas 

Early  in  Uie  seventeenth  century  this  place,  not  escaped  them  in  his  chart  and  topographi- 

also,   was  abandoned    for   the  present   city,  cal  account  of  the  route  of  Cortes. 
Nueva  Vera  Cruz,  or  New  Vera  Cruz,  as  it  is 


158  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

that  of  fear,  was  swallowed  up  in  indignation ;  and  he  showed  his  wonted 
energy  in  the  vigorous  preparations  which  he  instantly  made  to  punish  his 
rebellious  vassals  and  to  avenge  the  insult  offered  to  the  majesty  of  the 
empire.  But  when  the  Aztec  officers  liberated  by  Cortes  reached  the  capital 
and  reported  the  courteous  treatment  they  had  received  from  the  Spanish 
commander,  Montezuma's  anger  was  mitigated,  and  his  superstitious  fears, 
getting  the  ascendency  again,  induced  him  to  resume  his  former  timid  and 
conciliatory  policy.  He  accordingly  sent  an  embassy,  consisting  of  two  youths, 
his  nephews,  and  four  of  the  ancient  nobles  of  his  court,  to  the  Spanish 
quarters.  He  provided  them,  in  his  usual  munificent  spirit,  with  a  princely 
donation  of  gold,  rich  cotton  stuffs,  and  beautiful  mantles  of  the  2^u?nqje, 
or  feather  embroidery.  The  envoys,  on  coming  before  Cortes,  presented  him 
with  the  articles,  at  the  same  time  offering  the  acknowledgments  of  their 
master  for  the  courtesy  he  had  shown  in  liberating  his  captive  nobles.  He 
was  surprised  and  afflicted,  however,  that  the  Spaniards  should  have  coun- 
tenanced his  faithless  vassals  in  their  rebellion.  He  had  no  doubt  they  were 
the  strangers  whose  arrival  had  been  so  long  announced  by  the  oracles,  and 
of  the  same  lineage  with  himself.1  From  deference  to  them  he  would  spare 
the  Totonacs,  while  they  were  present.  But  the  time  for  vengeance  would 
come. 

Cortes  entertained  the  Indian  chieftains  with  frank  hospitality.  At  the 
same  time,  he  took  care  to  make  such  a  display  of  his  resources  as,  while  it 
amused  their  minds,  should  leave  a  deep  impression  of  his  power.  He  then, 
after  a  few  trifling  gifts,  dismissed  them  with  a  conciliatory  message  to  their 
master,  and  the  assurance  that  he  should  soon  pay  his  respects  to  nim  in  his 
capital,  where  all  misunderstanding  between  them  would  be  readily  adjusted. 

The  Totonac  allies  could  scarcely  credit  their  senses,  when  they  gathered 
the  nature  of  this  interview.  Notwithstanding  the  presence  of  the  Spaniards, 
they  had  looked  with  apprehension  to  the  consequences  of  their  rash  act ; 
and  their,  feelings  of  admiration  were  heightened  into  awe  for  the  strangers 
who,  at  this  distance,  could  exercise  so  mysterious  an  influence  over  the 
terrible  Montezuma.2 

Not  long  after,  the  Spaniards  received  an  application  from  the  cacique  of 
Cempoalla  to  aid  him  in  a  dispute  in  which  he  was  engaged  with  a  neigh- 
bouring city.  Cortes  marched  with  a  part  of  his  forces  to  his  support.  On 
the  route,  one  Morla,  a  common  soldier,  robbed  a  native  of  a  couple  of  fowls. 
Cortes,  indignant  at  this  violation  of  his  orders  before  his  face,  and  aware 
of  the  importance  of  maintaining  a  reputation  for  good  faith  with  his  allies, 
commanded  the  man  to  be  hung  up,  at  once,  by  the  roadside,  in  face  of  the 
whole  army.  Fortunately  for  the  poor  wretch,  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  the  future 
conqueror  of  Quiche,  was  present,  and  ventured  to  cut  down  the  body,  while 
there  was  yet  life  in  it.  He,  probably,  thought  enough  had  been  done  for 
example,  and  the  loss  of  a  single  life,  unnecessarily,  was  more  than  the  little 
band  could  afford.  The  anecdote  is  characteristic,  as  showing  the  strict 
discipline  maintained  by  Cortes  over  his  men,  and  the  freedom  assumed  by 
his  captains,  who  regarded  him  on  terms  nearly  of  equality,— as  a  fellow- 
adventurer  with  themselves.  This  feeling  of  companionship  led  to  a  spirit 
of  insubordination  among  them,  which  made  his  own  post  as  commander  the 
more  delicate  and  difficult. 

1  "  Teniendo  respeto  &  que  tiene  por  cierto,  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  48. 

que  sonios  los  que  sus  antepassados  les  auian  2  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  37.— Ixtlilxochitl, 

dicho,  que  ;auian  de  venir  &  sus  tierras,  6"  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  82.               » 
que  deueruos  de  ser  de  sus  linajes."    Bernal 


DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  IDOLS.  159 

On  reaching  the  hostile  city,  but  a  few  leagues  from  the  coast,  they  were 
received  in  an  amicable  manner;  and  Cortes,  who  was  accompanied  by  his 
allies,  had  the  satisfaction  of  reconciling  these  different  branches  of  the 
Totonac  family  with  each  other,  without  bloodshed.  He  then  returned  to 
Cempoalla,  where  he  was  welcomed  with  joy  by  the  people,  who  were  now 
impressed  with  as  favourable  an  opinion  of  his  moderation  and  justice  as  they 
had  before  been  of  his  valour.  In  token  of  his  gratitude,  the  Indian  cacique 
delivered  to  the  general  eight  Indian  maidens,  richly  dressed,  wearing  collars 
and  ornaments  of  gold,  with  a  number  of  female  slaves  to  wait  on  them. 
They  were  daughters  of  the  principal  chiefs,  and  the  cacique  requested  that 
the  Spanish  captains  might  take  them  as  their  wives.  Cortes  received  the' 
damsels  courteously,  but  told  the  cacique  they  must  first  be  baptized,  as 
the  sons  of  the  Church  could  have  no  commerce  with  idolaters.3  He  then 
declared  that  it  was  a  great  object  of  his  mission  to  wean  the  natives  from 
their  heathenish  abominations,  and  besought  the  Totonac  lord  to  allow  his 
idols  to  be  cast  down,  and  the  symbols  of  the  true  faith  to  be  erected  in  their 
place. 

To  this  the  other  answered,  as  before,  that  his  gods  were  good  enough  for 
him  ;  nor  could  all  the  persuasion  of  the  general,  nor  the  preaching  of  Father 
Olmedo,  induce  him  to  acquiesce.  Mingled  with  his  polytheism,  he  had  con- 
ceptions of  a  Supreme  and  Infinite  Being,  Creator  of  the  Universe,  and  his 
darkened  understanding  could  not  comprehend  how  such  a  Being  could  con- 
descend to  take  the  form  of  humanity,  with  its  infirmities" and  ills,  and  wander 
about  on  earth,  the  voluntary  victim  of  persecution  from  the  hands  of  those 
whom  his  breath  had  called  into  existence.4  He  plainly  told  the  Spaniards 
that  he  would  resist  any  violence  offered  to  his  gods,  who  would,  indeed, 
avenge  the  act  themselves,  by  the  instant  destruction  of  their  enemies. 

But  the  zeal  of  the  Christians  had  mounted  too  high  to  be  cooled  by  remon- 
strance or  menace.  During  their  residence  in  the  land,  they  had  witnessed 
more  than  once  the  barbarous  rites  of  the  natives,  their  cruel  sacrifices  of 
human  victims,  and  their  disgusting  cannibal  repasts.5  Their  souls  sickened 
at  these  abominations,  and  they  agreed  with  one  voice  to  stand  by  their 
general,  when  he  told  them  that  "  Heaven  would  never  smile  on  their  enter- 
prise if  they  countenanced  such  atrocities,  and  that,  for  his  own  part,  he  was 
resolved  the  Indian  idols  should  be  demolished  that  very  hour,  if  it  cost  him 
his  life."  To  postpone  the  work  of  conversion  was  a  sin.  In  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  moment,  the  dictates  of  policy  and  ordinary  prudence  were  alike 
unheeded. 

Scarcely  waiting  for  his  commands,  the  Spaniards  moved  towards  one  of 
the  principal  teocallis,  or  temples,  which  rose  high  on  a  pyramidal  foundation, 
with  a  steep  ascent  of  stone  steps  in  the  middle.    The  cacique,  divining  their 

3  "  De  buena  gana  recibirian  las  Doncellas  Vera  Cruz,  "  algunos  de  nosotros,  y  los  que 
como  fuesen  Christianas ;  porque  de  otra  lo  ban  visto  dizen  que  es  la  mas  terrible  y  la 
manera,  no  era  permitido  il  hombres,  bijos  mas  espantosa  cosa  de  ver  que  jamas  ban 
de  la  Iglesia  de  Dios,  tener  comercio  con  visto."  Still  more  strongly  speaks  Bernal 
idolatras."  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  Diaz.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  51.)  The 
lib.  5,  cap.  13.  Letter  computes  that  there  were  fifty  or  sixty 

4  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  persons  thus  butchered  in  each  of  the  ttocallis 
13.  —  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  every  year;  giving  an  annual  consumption, 
lib.  3,  cap.  122.— Herrera  has  put  a  very  in  the  countries  which  the  Spaniards  had 
edifying  harangue,  on  this  occasion,  into  the  then  visited,  of  three  or  four  thousand  vic- 
mouth  of  Cortes,  which  savours  much  more  tims!  (Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.)  However 
of  the  priest  than  the  soldier.  Does  he  not  loose  this  arithmetic  may  be,  the  general  fact 
confound  him  with  Father  Olmedo  ?  is  appalling. 

6  "Esto  habemos  visto,"  says  the  Letter  of 


160  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

purpose,  instantly  called  his  men  to  arms.  The  Indian  warriors  gathered 
from  all  quarters,  with  shrill  cries  and  clashing  of  weapons  ;  while  the  priests, 
in  their  dark  cotton  robes,  with  dishevelled  tresses  matted  with  blood,  flowing 
wildly  over  their  shoulders,  rushed  frantic  among  the  natives,  calling  on  them 
to  protect  their  gods  from  violation !  All  was  now  confusion,  tumult,  and 
warlike  menace,  where  so  lately  had  been  peace  and  the  sweet  brotherhood  of 
nations. 

Cortes  took  his  usual  prompt  and  decided  measures.  He  caused  the 
cacique  and  some  of  the  principal  inhabitants  and  priests  to  be  arrested  1  >y 
his  soldiers.  He  then  commanded  them  to  quiet  the  people,  for,  if  an 
arrow  was  shot  against  a  Spaniard,  it  should  cost  every  one  of  them  his 
life.  Marina,  at  the  same  time,  represented  the  madness  of  resistance,  and 
reminded  the  cacique  that  if  he  now  alienated  the  affections  of  the  Spaniards 
he  would  be  left  without  a  protector  against  the  terrible  vengeance  of  Monte- 
zuma. These  temporal  considerations  seem  to  have  had  more  weight  with 
the  Totonac  chieftain  than  those  of  a  more  spiritual  nature.  He  covered  his 
face  with  his  hands,  exclaiming  that  the  gods  would  avenge  their  own  wrongs. 

The  Christians  were  not  slow  in  availing  themselves  of  his  tacit  acquies- 
cence. Fifty  soldiers,  at  a  signal  from  their  general,  sprang  up  the  great 
stairway  of' the  temple,  entered  the  building  on  the  summit,  the  walls  of 
which  were  black  with  human  gore,  tore  the  huge  wooden  idols  from  their 
foundations,  and  dragged  them  to  the  edge  of  the  terrace.  Their  fantastic 
forms  and  features,  conveying  a  symbolic  meaning,  which  was  lost  on  the 
Spaniards,  seemed  in  their  eyes  only  the  hideous  lineaments  of  Satan.  With 
great  alacrity  they  rolled  the  colossal  monsters  down  the  steps  of  the  pyramid, 
amidst  the  triumphant  shouts  of  their  own  companions,  and  the  groans  and 
lamentations  of  the  natives.  They  then  consummated  the  whole  by  burning 
them  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  multitude. 

The  same  effect  followed  as  in  Cozumel.  The  Totonacs,  finding  their  deities 
incapable  of  preventing  or  even  punishing  this  profanation  of  their  shrines, 
conceived  a  mean  opinion  of  their  power,  compared  with  that  of  the  mys- 
terious and  formidable  strangers.  The  floor  and  walls  of  the  teocalli  were 
then  cleansed,  by  command  of  Cortes,  from  their  foul  impurities ;  a  fresh 
coating  of  stucco  was  laid  on  them  by  the  Indian  masons  ;  and  an  altar  was 
raised,  surmounted  by  a  lofty  cross,  and  hung  with  garlands  of  roses.  A 
procession  was  next  formed,  in  which  some  of  the  principal  Totonac  priests, 
exchanging  their  dark  mantles  for  robes  of  white,  carried  lighted  candles  in 
their  hands  ;  while  an  image  of  the  Virgin,  half  smothered  under  the  weight 
of  flowers,  was  borne  aloft,  and,  as  the  procession  climbed  the  steps  of  the 
temple,  was  deposited  above  the  altar.  Mass  was  performed  by  Father 
Olmedo,  and  the  impressive  character  of  the  ceremony  and  the  passionate 
eloquence  of  the  good  priest  touched  the  feelings  of  the  motley  audience, 
until  Indians  as  well  as  Spaniards,  if  we  may  trust  the  chronicler,  were  melted 
into  tears  and  audible  sobs.  The  Protestant  missionary  seeks  to  enlighten 
the  understanding  of  his  convert  by  the  pale  light  of  reason.  But  the  bolder 
Catholic,  kindling  the  spirit  by  the  splendour  of  the  spectacle  and  by  the 
glowing  portrait  of  an  agonized  Redeemer,  sweeps  along  his  hearers  in  a 
tempest  of  passion,  that  drowns  everything  like  reflection.  He  has  secured 
his  cpnvert,  however,  by  the  hold  on  his  affections, — an  easier  and  more 
powerful  hold,  writh  the  untutored  savage,  than  reason. 

An  old  soldier  named  Juan  de  Torres,  disabled  by  bodily  infirmity,  con- 
sented to  remain  and  watch  over  the  sanctuary  and  instruct  the  natives  in  its 
services.    Cortes  then,  embracing  his  Totonac  allies,  now^brothers  in  religion 


DESPATCHES  SENT  TO   SPAIN.  161 

as  in  arms,  set  out  once  more  for  the  Villa  Hica,  where  he  had  some  arrange-. 
merits  to  complete  previous  to  his  departure  for  the  capital.6 

He  was  surprised  to  find  that  a  Spanish  vessel  had  arrived  there  in  "his 
absence,  having  on  board  twelve  soldiers  and  two  horses.  It  was  under  the 
command  of  a  captain  named  Saucedo,  a  cavalier  of  the  ocean,  who  had 
followed  in  the  track  of  Cortes  in  quest  of  adventure.  Though  a  small,  they 
afforded  a  very  seasonable  body  of  recruits  for  the  little  army.  By  these  men, 
the  Spaniards  were  informed  that  Velasquez,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  had  lately 
received  a  warrant  from  the  Spanish  government  to  establish  a  colony  in  the 
newly-discovered  countries. 

Cortes  now  resolved  to  put  a  plan  in  execution  which  he  had  been  some 
time  meditating.  He  knew  that  all  the  late  acts  of  the  colony,  as  well  as  his 
own  authority,  would  fall  to  the  ground  without  the  royal  sanction.  He  knew, 
too,  that  the  interest  of  Velasquez,  which  was  great  at  court,  would,  so  soon  as 
he  was  acquainted  with  his  secession,  be  wholly  employed  to  circumvent  and 
crush  him.  He  resolved  to  anticipate  his  movements,  and  to  send  a  vessel  to 
Spain  with  despatches  addressed  to  the  emperor  himself,  announcing  the 
nature  and  extent  of  his  discoveries,  and  to  obtain,  if  possible,  the  confirma- 
tion of  his  proceedings.  In  order  to  conciliate  his  master's  good  will,  he  further 
proposed  to  send  him  such  a  present  as  should  suggest  lofty  ideas  of  the  im- 
portance of  his  own  services  to  the  crown.  To  effect  this/the  royal  fifth  he 
considered  inadequate.  He  conferred  with  his  officers,  and  persuaded  them 
to  relinquish  their  share  of  the  treasure.  At  his  instance,  they  made  a  similar 
application  to  the  soldiers  ;  representing  that  it  was  the  earnest  wish  of  the 
general,  who  set  the  example  by  resigning  his  own  fifth,  equal  to  the  share  of 
the  crown.  It  was  but  little  that  each  man  was  asked  to  surrender,  but  the 
whole  would  make  a  present  worthy  of  the  monarch  for  whom  it  was  intended. 
By  this  sacrifice  they  might  hope  to  secure  his  indulgence  for  the  past  and  his 
favour  for  the  future  ;  a  temporary  sacrifice,  that  would  be  well  repaid  by  the 
security  of  the  rich  possessions  which  awaited  them  in  Mexico.  A  paper  was 
then  circulated  among  the  soldiers,  which  all  who  were  disposed  to  relinquish 
their  shares  were  requested  to  sign.  Those  who  declined  should  have  their 
claims  respected,  and  receive  the  amount  due  to  them.  No  one  refused  to 
sign  ;  thus  furnishing  another  example  of  the  extraordinary  power  obtained 
by  Corte's  over  these  rapacious  spirits,  who,  at  his  call,  surrendered  up  the 
very  treasures  which  had  been  the  great  object  of  their  hazardous  enterprise  ! 7 

8  Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  sembling  snails. 
3,  cap.  122.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  A  large  alligator's  head  of  gold, 

quista,  cap.  51,  52.— Gomara,  Crcmica,  cap.  A  bird  of  green  feathers,  with  feet,  beak, 

43.— Herrera,   Hist,   general,  dec.   2,  lib.   5,  and  eyes  of  gold. 

cap.  13,  11.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Two  birds  made  of  thread  and  feather- 
cap.  83.  work,  having  the  quills  of  their  wings  and 

7  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  tails,  their  feet,  eyes,  and  the  ends  of  their 

53.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  M.S.,  cap.  82.  beaks,   of    gold,— standing   upon  two  reeds 

—Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.  covered  with  gold,  which  are  raised  on  balls 

A  complete  inventory  of  the   articles  re-  of  feather-work   and   gold   embroidery,   one 

ceived  from  Montezuma  is  contained  in  the  white  and  the  other  yellow,  with  seven  tassels 

Carta  de  Vera  Cruz.— The  following  are  a  of  feather-work  hanging  from  each  of  them, 
few  of  the  items.  A  large  silver  wheel  weighing  forty-eight 

Two  collars  made  of   gold  and    precious  marks,  several  bracelets  and  leaves  of  the 

stones.  same  metal,  together  with  five  smaller  shields, 

A  hundred  ounces  of  gold  ore,  that  their  the    whole    weighing    sixty-two    marks  of 

Highnesses  might  see  in  what  state  the  gold  silver, 
came  from  the  mines.  A   box  of  feather-work    embroidered    on 

Two  birds  made  of  green  feathers,  with  leather,  with  a  large  plate  of  gold,  weighing 

feet,  beaks,  and  eyes  of  gold,— and,  in  the  seventy  ounces,  in  the  midst, 
came  piece  with  them,  animals  of  gold,  re-  Two  pieces  of  cloth  woven  with  feathers  ; 


162 


DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 


"  He  accompanied  this  present  with  a  letter  to  the  emperor,  in  which  he  gave 
a  full  account  of  all  that  had  befallen  him  since  his  departure  from  Cuba ;  of 
his  various  discoveries,  battles,  and  traffic  with  the  natives  ;  their  conversion 
to  Christianity  ;  his  strange  perils  and  sufferings  ;  many  particulars  respecting 
the  lands  he  had  visited,  and  such  as  he  could  collect  in  regard  to  the  great 
Mexican  monarchy  and  its  sovereign.  He  stated  his  difficulties  with  the 
governor  of  Cuba,  the  proceedings  of  the  army  in  reference  to  colonization,  and 
besought  the  emperor  to  confirm  their  acts,  as  well  as  his  own  authority, 
expressing  his  entire  confidence  that  he  should  be  able,  with  the  aid  of  his 
brave  followers,  to  place  the  Castilian  crown  in  possession  of  this  great  Indian 
empire.8 

This  was  the  celebrated  First  Letter,  as  it  is  called,  of  Corte's,  which  has 
hitherto  eluded  every  search  that  has  been  made  for  it  in  the  libraries  of 
Europe.9  Its  existence  is  fully  established"  by  references  to  it,  both  in  his  own 
subsequent  letters,  and  in  the  writings  of  contemporaries.10    Its  general 


another  with  variegated  colours ;  and  another 
Avorked  with  black  and  white  figures. 

A  large  wheel  of  gold,  with  figures  of 
strange  animals  on  it,  and  worked  with  tufts 
of  leaves ;  weighing  three  thousand  eight 
hundred  ounces. 

A  fan  of  variegated  feather-work,  with 
thirty-seven  rods  plated  with  gold. 

Five  fans  of  variegated  feathers,— four  of 
which  have  ten,  and  the  other  thirteen,  rods 
embossed  with  gold. 

Sixteen  shields  of  precious  stones,  with 
feathers  of  various  colours  hanging  from 
their  rims. 

Two  pieces  of  cotton  very  richly  wrought 
with  black  and  white  embroidery. 

Six  shields,  each  covered  with  a  plate  of 
gold,  with  something  resembling  a  golden 
mitre  in  the  centre. 

8  "Una  muy  larga  Carta,"  says  Gomara, 
in  his  loose  analysis  of  it.    Chronica,  cap.  40. 

9  Dr.  Kobertson  states  that  the  Imperial 
Library  at  Vienna  was  examined  for  this 
document,  at  his  instance,  but  without  suc- 
cess. (History  of  America,  vol.  ii.  note  70.) 
I  have  not  been  more  fortunate  in  the  re- 
searches made  for  me  in  the  British  Museum, 
the  Royal  Library  of  Paris,  and  that  of  the 
Academy  of  History  at  Madrid.  The  last  is 
a  great  depository  for  the  colonial  historical 


*  [There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  "  Letter 
of  Vera  Cruz  "  is  the  document  referred  to  by 
Cortes,  writing  in  October,  1520,  as  the  "muy 
larga  y  particular  Relacion"  which  he  had 
"  despatched  "  to  the  emperor  in  the  summer 
of  the  preceding  year.  This  language  would 
not  necessarily  imply  that  the  letter  so  de- 
scribed bore  his  own  signature,  while  it  was 
a  natural  mode  of  designating  one  of  which 
he  was  the  real  author.  It  is  easy  to  under- 
stand why,  holding  as  yet  no  direct  commis- 
sion from  the  crown,  he  should  have  been 
less  solicitous  to  appear  as  the  narrator  of  his 
own  exploits  than  to  give  them  an  appear- 
ance of  official  sanction  and  cover  up  his 


documents ;  but  a  very  thorough  inspection 
of  its  papers  makes  it  certain  that  this  is 
wanting  to  the  collection.  As  the  emperor 
received  it  on  the  eve  of  his  embarkation  for 
Germany,  and  the  Letter  of  Vera  Cruz,  for- 
warded at  the.  same  time,  is  in  the  library  of 
Vienna,  this  would  seem,  after  all,  to  be  the 
most  probable  place  of  its  retreat. 

10  "By  a  ship,"  says  Cortes,  in  the  very 
first  sentence  of  his  Second  Letter  to  the 
emperor,  "  which  I  despatched  from  this  your 
sacred  majesty's  province  of  New  Spain  on 
.the  16th  of  July  of  the  year  1519,  I  sent  your 
highness  a  very  long  and  particular  relation 
of  what  had  happened  from  my  coming 
hither  up  to  that  time."  (Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes, 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  38.)  "  Cortes  wrote,"  says 
Bernal  Diaz,  "as  he  informed  us,  an  accurate 
report,  but  we  did  not  see  his  letter."  (Hist, 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  53.)  (Also,  Oviedo, 
Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1,  and 
Gomara,  ut  supra.)  Were  it  not  for  these 
positive  testimonies,  one  might  suppose  that 
the  Carta  de  Vera  Cruz  had  suggested  an 
imaginary  letter  of  Cortes.  Indeed,  the  copy 
of  the  former  document  belonging  to  the 
Spanish  Academy  of  History— and  perhaps 
the  original  at  Vienna— bears  the  erroneous 
title  of  "  Primera  Relacion  de  Cortes."  * 


irregularity  in  not  addressing  his  report 
Velasquez,  the  official  superior  from  who 
control  he  was  seeking  to  emancipate  hii 
self.    Nor  is  it  necessary,  in  accepting  tl 
hypothesis,  to  reject  the  statement  of  Bern 
Diaz  that  Cortes  sent  to  the  emperor  a  rel 
tion  under  his  own  hand  which  he  did  no 
show  to  his  companions.    It  seems  to  hav 
been  his  habit  on  subsequent  occasions,  whe 
sending  a  detailed  report,  to  accompany 
with  a  briefer  and  more  private  letter,  givir 
a  summary  of  what  was  contained  in 
longer  document,  sometimes  with  the  add 
tion  of  other  matter,  to    be   read   by 
emperor  himself.     One   such   letter,   cit 


.       DESPATCHES  SENT  TO  SPAIN.  163 

is  given  by  his  chaplain,  Gomara.  The  importance  of  the  document 
bwdoubtless  been  much  overrated  ;  and,  should  it  ever  come  to  light,  it  will 
probably  be  found  to  add  little  of  interest  to  the  matter  contained  in  the  letter 
from  Vera  Cruz,  which  has  formed  the  basis  of  the  preceding  portion  of  our 
narrative.  Cortes  had  no  sources  of  information  beyond  those  open  to  the 
authors  of  the  latter  document.  He  was  even  less  full  and  frank  in  his  com- 
munications, if  it  be  true  that  he  suppressed  all  notice  of  the  discoveries  of  his 
two  immediate  predecessors.11 

The  maristrates  of  the  Villa  Rica,  in  their  epistle,  went  over  the  same 
ground  witn  Cortes  ;  concluding  with  an  emphatic  representation  of  the  mis- 
conduct of  Velasquez,  whose  venality,  extortion,  and  selfish  devotion  to  his 
personal  interests,  to  the  exclusion  of  those  of  his  sovereigns  as  well  as  of  his 
own  followers,  they  placed  in  a  most  clear  and  unenviable  light.12  They 
implored  the  government  not  to  sanction  his  interference  with  the  new  colony, 
which  would  be  fatal  to  its  welfare,  but  to  commit  the  undertaking  to  Her- 
nando Cortes,  a3  the  man  most  capable,  by  his  experience  and  conduct,  of 
bringing  it  to  a  glorious  termination.13 

With  this  letter  went  also  another  in  the  name  of  the  citizen -soldiers  of  Villa 
Rica,  tendering  their  dutiful  submission  to  the  sovereigns,  and  requesting  the 
confirmation  of  their  proceedings,  above  all,  that  of  Corte's  as  their  general. 

The  selection  of  the  agents  for  the  mission  was  a  delicate  matter,  as  on  the 
result  might  depend  the  future  fortunes  of  the  colony  and  its  commander. 
Cortes  intrusted  the  affair  to  two  cavaliers  on  whom  he  could  rely  ;  Francisco 
de  Montejo,  the  ancient  partisan  of  Velasquez,  and  Alonso  Hernandez  de 
Puertocarrero.  The  latter  officer  was  a  near  kinsman  of  the  count  of  Medellin, 
and  it  was  hoped  his  high  connections  might  secure  a  favourable  influence  at 
court. 

Together  with  the  treasure,  which  seemed  to  verify  the  assertion  that  "  the 
land  teemed  with  gold  as  abundantly  as  that  whence  Solomon  drew  the  same 
precious  metal  for  his  temple,"  14  several  Indian  manuscripts  were  sent.  Some 

11  This  is  the  imputation  of  Bernal  Diaz,  en  algo  se  errase  la  relacion,  porque  niuchas 

reported  on  hearsay,  as  he  admits  he  never  de  ellas  no  se  han  visto  mas  de  pur  informa- 

eawthe  letter  himself.    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ciones  de  los  naturales  de  ella,  y  por  esto  no 

cap.  54.  nos  entremetemos  £  dar  mas  de  aquello  que 

'-  "Fingiendo    mill    cautelas,"   says    Las  por    muy  cierto  y  verdadero   Vras.   Realea 

Casas,  politely,  of  this  part  of -the  letter,  "y  '  Altezas  podran  mandar  tener."    The  account 

afirmando  otras  muchas  falsedades  e  men-  given  of  Velasquez,  however,  must  be  con- 

tiras"!    Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  sidered  as  an  ex  parte  testimony,  and,  as 

122.  such,  admitted  with  great  reserve. ,  It  was 

:a  This  document  is  of  the  greatest  value  essential  to  their  own  vindication,  to  vindi- 

and  interest,  coming  as  it  does  from  the  best-  cate    Cortes.      The    letter    has    never    been 

instructed  persons  in  the  camp.   It  presents  an  printed.    The  original  exists,  as  above  stated, 

elaborate  record  of  all  then  known  of  the  coun-  in  the   Imperial   Library  at   Vienna.      The 

tries  they  had  visited,  and  of  the  principal  copy  in  my  possession,  covering  more  than 

movements  of  the  army,  to  the  time  of  the  sixty  pages  folio,  is  taken  from  that  of  the 

foundation  of  the  Villa  Rica.  The  writers  con-  Academy  of  History  at  Madrid.* 

ciliate  our  confidence  by  the  circumspect  tone  J*  "  A  nuestra  parecer  se  debe  creer,  que  ai 

of  their  narration.    "  Querer  dar,"  they  say,  "i£  en  esta  tierra  tanto   quanto  en  aquella  de 

Vuestra  Magestad  todas  las  particularidades  donde   se  dize  aver  llevado  Salomon  el  oro 

de  esta  tierra  y  gente  de  ella,  podria  ser  que  para  el  templo."    Carta  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. 


hereafter  (p.  538,  note),  mentions  "una  re-  have  befallen  a  full  official  report,  the  first  of 

lacion  bien  larga  y  particular,"  which  he  was  a  series  otherwise  complete  and  disseminated 

sending  under  the  same  date.    That  letters  by  means  of  copies.— Ed.] 
of  this  kind  should  not  always  have  been  *  [The  letter  has  since  been  printed,  from 

preserved  can  excite  no  surprise ;  but  it  is  the  original  at  Vienna,  in  the  Col.  de  Doc. 

highly  improbable  that  the  same  fate  should  ined.  para  la  Hist,  de  Espana,  torn,  i.— Ed.] 


164  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

were  of  cotton,  others  of  the  Mexican  agave.  Their  unintelligible  characters, 
says  a  chronicler,  excited  little  interest  in  the  Conquerors.  As  evidence  of 
intellectual  culture,  however,  they  formed  higher  objects  of  interest  to  a 
philosophic  mind  than  those  costly  fabrics  which  attested  only  the  mechanical 
ingenuity  of  the  nation.15  Four  Indian  slaves  were  added  as  specimens  of  the 
natives.  They  had  been  rescued  from  the  cages  in  which  they  were  confined 
for  sacrifice.  One  of  the  best  vessels  of  the  fleet  was  selected  for  the  voyage, 
manned  by  fifteen  seamen,  and  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  pilot  Ala- 
minos.  He  was  directed  to  hold  his  course  through  the  Bahama  channel,  north 
of  Cuba,  or  Fernandina,  as  it  was  then  called,  and  on  no  account  to  touch  at 
that  island,  or  any  other  in  the  Indian  Ocean.  With  these  instructions,  the 
good  ship  took  its  departure  on  the  26th  of  July,  freighted  with  the  treasures 
and  the  good  wishes  of  the  community  of  the  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz. 

After  a  quick  run  the  emissaries  made  the  island  of  Cuba,  and,  in  direct 
disregard  of  orders,  anchored  before  Marien,  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
island.  This  was  done  to  accommodate  Montejo,  who  wished  to  visit  a  planta- 
tion owned  by  him  in  the  neighbourhood.  While  off  the  port,  a  sailor  got  on 
shore,  and,  crossing  the  island  to  St.  Jago,  the  capital,  spread  everyAvhere 
tidings  of  the  expedition,  until  they  reached  the  ears  of  Velasquez.  It  Avas 
the  first  intelligence  which  had  been  received  of  the  armament  since  its 
departure  ;  and,  as  the  governor  listened  to  the  recital,  it  would  not  be  easy 
to  paint  the  mingled  emotions  of  curiosity,  astonishment,  and  wrath  which 
agitated  his  bosom.  In  the  first  sally  of  passion,  he  poured  a  storm  of  invec- 
tive on  the  heads  of  his  secretary  and  treasurer,  the  friends  of  Cortes, 
who  had  recommended  him  as  the  leader  of  the  expedition.  After  somewhat 
relieving  himself  in  this  way,  he  despatched  two  fast  sailing  vessels  to  Marien 
with  orders  to  seize  the  rebel  ship,  and,  in  case  of  her  departure,  to  follow  and 
overtake  her. 

But  before  the  ships  could  reach  that  port  the  bird  had  flown,  and  was  far 
on  her  way  across  the  broad  Atlantic.  Stung  with  mortification  at  this  fresh 
disappointment,  Velasquez  wrote  letters  of  indignant  complaint  to  the  govern- 
ment at  home,  and  to  the  Hieronymite  fathers  in  Hispaniola,  demanding 
redress.  He  obtained  little  satisfaction  from  the  latter.  He  resolved,  how- 
ever, to  take  the  matter  into  his  own  hands,  and  set  about  making  formidable 
preparations  for  another  squadron,  which  should  be  more  than  a  match  for 
that  under  his  rebellious  officer.  He  was  indefatigable  in  his  exertions,  visiting 
every  part  of  the  island,  and  straining  all  his  resources  to  effect  his  purpose. 
The  preparations  were  on  a  scale  that  necessarily  consumed  many  months. 

Meanwhile  the  little  vessel  was  speeding  her  prosperous  way  across  the 
waters,  and,  after  touching  at  one  of  the  Azores,  came  safely  into  the  harbor 
of  St.  Lucar,  in  the  month  of  October.    However  long  it  may  appear  in  tl 
more  perfect  nautical  science  of  our  day,  it  was  reckoned  a  fair  voyage  fc 
that.    Of  what  befell  the  commissioners  on  their  arrival,  their  reception 
court,  and  the  sensation  caused  by  their  intelligence,  I  defer  the  account 
a  future  chapter.16 

Shortly  after  the  departure  of  the  commissioners,  an  affair  occurred  of 

,5  Peter   Martyr,  pre-eminent   above    his  54-57.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  40.— Herrer 

contemporaries  for  the  enlightened  views  he  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  14. — Ca 

took  of  the  new  discoveries,  devotes  half  a  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS. — Martyr's  copious  inforr 

chapter  to  the  Indian  manuscripts,  in  which  tion  was  chiefly  derived  from  his  conver 

he  recogflized  the  evidence  of  a  civilization  tions  with  Alaminos  and  the  two  envoys, 

analogous  to  the  Egyptian.    De  Orbe  Novo,  their  arrival  at  court.    De  Orbe  Novo,  dec. 

dec.  4,  cap.  8.  cap.  6,  et  alibi ;  also  Idem,  Opus  Epistolar 

)e  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  (Ainstelodami,  1670%  ep.  650. 


CONSPIRACY  IN  THE  CAMP.  165 

most  unpleasant  nature.  A  number  of  persons,  with  the  priest  Juan  Diaz  at 
their  head,  ill-affected,  for  some  cause  or  other,  towards  the  administration  of 
Cortes,  or  not  relishing  the  hazardous  expedition  before  them,  laid  a  plan  to 
seize  one  of  the  vessels,  make  the  best  of  their  way  to  Cuba,  and  report  to  the 
governor  the  fate  of  the  armament.  It  was  conducted  with  so  much  secrecy 
that  the  party  had  got  their  provisions,  water,  and  everything  necessary  for 
the  voyage,  on  board,  without  detection  ;  when  the  conspiracy  was  betrayed, 
on  the  very  night  they  were  to  sail,  by  one  of  their  own  number,  who  repented 
the  part  he  had  taken  in  it.  The  general  caused  the  persons  implicated  to  be 
instantly  apprehended.  An  examination  was  instituted.  The  guilt  of  the 
parties  was  placed  beyond  a  doubt.  Sentence  of  death  was  passed  on  two  of  the 
ringleaders ;  another,  the  pilot,  was  condemned  to  lose  his  feet,  and  several 
others  to  be  whipped.  The  priest,  probably  the  most  guilty  of  the  whole, 
claiming  the  usual  benefit  of  clergy,  was  permitted  to  escape.  One  of  those 
condemned  to  the  gallows  was  named  Escudero,  the  very  alguacil  who,  the 
reader  may  remember,  so  stealthily  apprehended  Cortes  before  the  sanctuary 
in  Cuba.17  The  general,  on  signing  the  death-warrants,  was  heard  to  exclaim, 
"  Would  that  I  had  never  learned  to  write  !  "  It  was  not  the  first  time,  it  was 
remarked,  that  the  exclamation  had  been  uttered  in  similar  circumstances.18 

The  arrangements  being  now  finally  settled  at  the  Villa  Rica,  Cortes  sent 
forward  Alvarado,  with  a  large  part  of  the  army,  to  Cempoalla,  where  he  soon 
after  joined  them  with  the  remainder.  The  late  affair  of  the  conspiracy  seems 
to  have  made  a  deep  impression  on  his  mind.  It  showed  him  that  there  were 
timid  spirits  in  the  camp  on  whom  he  could  not  rely,  and  who,  he  feared, 
might  spread  the  seeds  of  disaffection  among  their  companions.  Even  the 
more  resolute,  on  any  occasion  of  disgust  or  disappointment  nereafter, 
might  falter  in  purpose,  and,  getting  possession  of  the  vessels,  abandon  the 
enterprise.  This  was  already  too  vast,  and  the  odds  were  too  formidable,  to 
authorize  expectation  of  success  with  diminution  of  numbers.  Experience 
showed  that  this  was  always  to  be  apprehended  while  means  of  escape  were 
at  hand.19  The  best  chance  for  success  was  to  cut  off  these  means.  He 
came  to  the  daring  resolution  to  destroy  the  fleet,  without  the  knowledge  of 
his  army. 

When  arrived  at  Cempoalla,  he  communicated  his  design  to  a  few  of  his 
devoted  adherents,  who  entered  warmly  into  his  views.  Through  them  he 
readily  persuaded  the  pilots,  by  means  of  those  golden  arguments  which  weigh 
more  than  any  other  with  ordinary  minds,  to  make  such  a  report  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  fleet  as  suited  his  purpose.  The  ships,  they  said,  were  grievously 
racked  by  the  heavy  gales  they  had  encountered,  and,  what  was  worse,  the 
worms  had  eaten  into  their  sides  and  bottoms  until  most  of  them  were  not 
seaworthy,  and  some,  indeed,  could  scarcely  now  be  kept  afloat. 

Cortes  received  the  communication  with  surprise  ;  k'  for  he  could  well  dis- 
able," observes  Las  Casas,  with  his  usual  friendly  comment,  "when  it 


17  See  ante,  p.  111.  literas  ! '  "    Lib.  6,  cap.  10. 

18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  19  "  Y  porque,"  says  Cortes,  "  demas  de  los 
57. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  IMS.,  lib.  33,  que  por  ser  ciiados  y  amigos  de  Diego  Velas- 
cap.  2. — Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  India?,  M.S.,  quez  tenian  voluntad  de  salir  de  la  Tierra, 
lib.  3,  cap.  122.— Demanda  de  Narvaez,  MS.  babia  otros,  que  por  verla  tan  grande,  y  de 
— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  41. —  tanta  gente,  y  tal,  y  ver  los  pocos  Espanoles 
It  was  the  exclamation  of  Nero,  as  reported  que  eramos,  estaban  del  mismo  proposito ; 
by  Suetonius.  "Et  cum  de  supplicio  cujus-  creyendo,  que  si  alii  los  navios  dejasse,  se  me 
dam  capite  damnati  ut  ex  more  subscriberet,  alzarian  con  ellos,  y  yendose  todos  los  que  de 
admoneretur,  'O^uam  vellem,'  inquit, '  nescire  esta  voluntad  estavan,  yo  quedaria  casi  solo." 


1GG  DISCOVERY  OF  MEXICO. 

of  it !  Heaven's  will  be  done ! " 20  He  then  ordered  five  of  the  worst  con- 
ditioned to  be  dismantled,  their  cordage,  sails,  iron,  and  whatever  was 
movable,  to  be  brought  on  shore,  and  the  ships  to  be  sunk.  A  survey  was 
made  of  the  others,  and,  on  a  similar  report,  four  more  were  condemned  in 
the  same  manner.    Only  one  small  vessel  remained  ! 

When  the  intelligence  reached  the  troops  in  Cempoalla,  it  caused  the  deepest 
consternation.  Tney  saw  themselves  cut  off  by  a  single  blow  from  friends, 
family,  country  !  The  stoutest  hearts  quailed  before  the  prospect  of  being 
thus  abandoned  on  a  hostile  shore,  a  handful  of  men  arrayed  against  a  formi- 
dable empire.  When  the  news  arrived  of  the  destruction  of  the  five  vessels 
first  condemned,  they  had  acquiesced  in  it  as  a  necessary  measure,  knowing 
the  mischievous  activity  of  the  insects  in  these  tropical  seas.  But,  when  this 
was  followed  by  the  loss  of  the  remaining  four,  suspicions  of  the  truth  flashed 
on  their  minds.  They  felt  they  were  betrayed.  Murmurs,  at  first  deep, 
swelled  louder  and  louder,  menacing  open  mutiny.  "Their  general,"  they 
said,  "had  led  them  like  cattle  to  be  butchered  in  the  shambles  !"21  The 
affair  wore  a  most  alarming  aspect.  In  no  situation  was  Cortes  ever  exposed 
to  greater  danger  from  his  soldiers.22 

His  presence  of  mind  did  not  desert  him  at  this  crisis.  He  called  his  men 
together,  and,  employing  the  tones  of  persuasion  rather  than  authority, 
assured  them  that  a  survey  of  the  ships  showed  they  were  not  fit  for 
service.  If  he  had  ordered  them  to  be  destroyed,  they  should  consider,  also, 
that  his  was  the  greatest  sacrifice,  for  they  were  his  property,— all,  indeed,  he 
possessed  in  the  world.  The  troops,  on  the  other  hand,  would  derive  one  great 
advantage  from  it,  by  the  addition  of  a  hundred  able-bodied  recruits,  before 
required  to  man  the  vessels.  But,  even  if  the  fleet  had  been  saved,  it  could 
have  been  of  little  service  in  their  present  expedition  ;  since  they  would  not 
need  it  if  they  succeeded,  while  they  would  be  too  far  in  the  interior  to  profit 
by  it  if  they  failed.  He  besought  them  to  turn  their  thoughts  in  another 
direction.  To  be  thus  calculating  chances  and  means  of  escape  was  unworthy 
of  brave  souls.  They  had  set  their  hands  to  the  work  ;  to  look  back,  as  they 
advanced,  would  be  their  ruin.  They  had  only  to  resume  their  former  con- 
fidence in  themselves  and  their  general,  and  success  was  certain.  "  As  for 
me,"  he  concluded,  "  I  have  chosen  my  part.  I  will  remain  here,  while  there 
is  one  to  bear  me  company.  If  there  be  any  so  craven  as  to  shrink  from 
sharing  the  dangers  of  our  glorious  enterprise,  let  them  go  home,  in  God's 
name.  There  is  still  one  vessel  left.  Let  them  take  that  and  return  to  Cuba. 
They  can  tell  there  how  they  deserted  their  commander  and  their  comrades, 
and  patiently  wait  till  we  return  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  the  Aztecs.23 

The  politic  orator  had  touched  the  right  chord  in  the  bosoms  of  the  soldiers. 
As  he  spoke,  their  resentment  gradually  died  away.    The  faded  visions  of 

20  "  Mostro  quando  se  lo  dixeron  mucho  Espafioles  estuvo."    Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las 

sentimiento  Cortes,  porque  savia  bien  ha$er  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122. 
fingimientos  quando    le    era  provechoso,  y  "  "  Que  ninguno  seria  tan  cobarde  y  tan 

rrespondioles  que  mirasen  vien  en  ello,  e  que  pusikinime  que  queria  estimar  su  vida  mas 

si  no  estavan  para  navegar  que  dies?n  gracias  que  la  6uya,  ni  de  tan  debil  corazon  que  du- 

a  Dios  por  ello,  pues  no  se  podia  hacer  mas."  dase  de  ir  con  el  a  Mexico,  donde  tanto  bien 

Las  Casas,  Hist,  de  las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  le  estaba  aparejado,  y  que  si  acaso  se  deter- 

cap.  122.  minaba  alguno  de  dejar  de  hacer  este  se  podia 

-    "Decian,  que  Ios  queria  meter  en  el  ir  bendito  de  Dios  a  Cuba  en  el  navio  que 

matadero."    Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  42.  habia  dexado,  de  que  antes  de  mucho  se  arre- 

23  "Al  cavo  lo  ovieron  de  sentir  la  gente  pentiria,y  pelaria  las  barbas,  viendo  la  buena 

y  ayna  se  le  amotinaran  muchos,  y  esta  fue  ventura  que  esperaba  le  sucederia.    Ixtlilx 

uno  de  los  peligros  que  pasaron  por  Cortes  de  chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  82. 
muchos  que  para  matallQ  de   los  mismos 


THE  FLEET  SUNK. 


167 


future  riches  and  glory,  rekindled  by  his  eloquence,  again  floated  before  their 
imaginations.  The  first  shock  over,  they  felt  ashamed  of  their  temporary 
distrust.  The  enthusiasm  for  their  leader  revived,  for  they  felt  that  under 
his  banner  only  they  could  hope  for  victory ;  and,  as  he  concluded,  they 
testified  the  revulsion  of  their  feelings  by  making  the  air  ring  with  their 
shouts,  "  To  Mexico  !  to  Mexico  !  " 

The  destruction  of  his  fleet  by  Cortes  is,  perhaps,  the  most  remarkable 
passage  in  the  life  of  this  remarkable  man.  History,  indeed,  affords  examples 
of  a  similar  expedient  in  emergencies  somewhat  similar ;  but  none  where  the 
chances  of  success  were  so  precarious  and  defeat  would  be  so  disastrous." 
Had  he  failed,  it  might  well  seem  an  act  of  madness.  Yet  it  was  the  fruit  of 
deliberate  calculation.  He  had  set  fortune,  fame,  life  itself,  all  upon  the 
cast,  and  must  abide  the  issue.  There  was  no  alternative  in  his  mind  but  to 
succeed  or  perish.  The  measure  he  adopted  greatly  increased  the  chance  of 
success.  But  to  carry  it  into  execution,  in  the  face  of  an  incensed  and  desperate 
soldiery,  was  an  act  of  resolution  that  has  few  parallels  in  history.25 


21  Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  of  these 
examples  is  that  of  Julian,  who,  in  his  un- 
fortunate Assyrian  invasion,  burnt  the  fleet 
which  had  carried  him  up  the  Tigris.  The 
Btory  is  told  by  Gibbon,  who  shows  very 
satisfactorily  that  the  fleet  would  have  proved 
a  hinderance  rather  than  a  help  to  the  em- 
peror in  his  further  progress.  See  History  of 
the  Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  ix.  p.  177,  of  Mil- 
man's  excellent  edition. 

23  The  account  given  in  the  text  of  the 
destruction  of  the  fleet  is  not  that  of  Bevnal 
Diaz,  who  states  it  to  have  been  accomplished 
not  only  with  the  knowledge,  but  entire  ap- 
probation of  the  army,  though  at  the  sugg  s- 
tion  of  Cortes.  (Hist.de  la  Conquista,  cap.  b8.) 
This  version  is  sanctioned  by  Dr.  Robertson 
(History  of  America,  vol.  ii.  pp.  253,  254). 
One  should  be  very  slow  to  depart  from  the 
honest  record  of  the  old  soldier,  especially 
when  confirmed  by  the  discriminating  judg- 
ment of  the  Historian  of  America.  But  Cortes 
expressly  declares  in  his  letter  to  the  emperor 
that  he  ordered  the  vessels  to  be  sunk,  without 
the  knowledge  of  his  men,  from  the  appre- 
hension that,  if  the  means  of  escape  were 
open,  the  timid  and  disaffected  might  at  some 
future  time  avail  themselves  of  them.  (Rel. 
Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  41.)  The 
cavaliers  Montejo  and  Puertocarrero,  on  their 
visit  to  Spain,  stated,  in  their  depositions,  that 
the  general  destroyed  the  fleet  on  information 
received   from    the   pilots.     (Declaraciones, 


MSS.)  Narvaez  in  his  accusation  of  Cortes, 
and  Las  Casas,  speak  of  the  act  in  terms  of 
unqualified  reprobation,  charg  ng  him,  more- 
over, with  bribing  the  pilots  to  bore  holes  in 
the  bottoms  of  the  ships  in  order  to  disable 
them.  (Demanda  de  Narvaez,  MS.— Hist,  de 
las  Indias,  MS.,  lib.  3,  cap.  122.)  The  same 
account  of  the  transaction,  though  with  a  very 
different  commentary  as  to  its  merits,  is  re- 
peated by  Oviedo  (Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 
33,  cap.  2),  Gomara  (Cronica,  cap.  42),  and 
Peter  Martyr  (De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  1), 
all  of  whom  had  access  to  the  best  sources  of 
information .  The  affair,  so  remarkable  as  the 
act  of  one  individual,  becomes  absolutely  in- 
credible when  considered  as  the  result  of  so 
many  independent  wills.  It  ts  not  impro- 
bable that  Bernal  Diaz,  from  his  known  devo- 
tion to  the  cause,  may  have  been  one  of  the 
few  to  whom  Cortes  confided  his  purpose. 
The  veteran,  in  writing  his  narrative,  many 
years  after,  may  have  mistaken  a  part  for  the 
whole,  and  in  his  zeal  to  secure  to  the  army  a 
full  share  of  the  glory  of  the  expedition,  too 
exclusively  appropriated  by  the  general  (a 
great  object,  as  he  tells  us,  of  his  history), 
may  have  distributed  among  his  comrades  the 
credit  of  an  exploit  which,  in  this  instance,  at 
least,  properly  belonged  to  their  commander. 
Whatever  be.  the  cause  of  the  discrepancy,  his 
solitary  testimony  can  hardly  be  sustained 
against  the  weight  of  contemporary  evidence 
from  such  competent  sources.* 


*  [PrescoK's  account  of  the  circumstances 
attending  the  destruction  of  the  fleet  has  been 
contested  at  great  length  by  Seiior  Ramirez;, 
who  insists  on  accepting  the  statements  of 
Bernal  Diaz  without  qualification  and  ascrib- 
ing to  the  army  an  equal  share  with  the 
general  in  the  merit  of  the  act.  He  remarks 
with  truth  that  the  language  of  Cortes— 
"  Tuve  manera,  como  so  color  que  los  dichos 
navfos  no  estaban  para  navegar,  los  eche  a  la 
costa" — contains  no  express  declaration,  as 
stated  by  Prescott,  that  the  order  for  the  fleet 


to  be  sunk  was  given  without  the  knowledge 
of  the  army,  but  would,  at  the  most,  lead  to 
an  inference  to  that  effect.  "Nor  can  even 
this,"  he  adds,  "  be  admitted,  since,  in  order 
to  persuade  the  soldiers  that  the  ships  were 
unfit  for  sailing,  he  must  have  had  an  under- 
standing with  the  mariners  who  were  to  make 
the  statement,  and  with  his  friends  who  were 
to  confirm  it."  This  is,  however,  very  in- 
efficient reasoning.  It  is  not  pretended  that 
Cortes  had  no  confidants  and  agents  in  the 
transaction .    The  questiou  of  real  importance 


168 


LAS  CASAS. 


Fray  Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  Bishop  of 
Chiapa,  whose  "  History  of  the  Indies"  forms 
an  important  authority  for  the  preceding 
pages,  was  one  cf  the  most  remarkable  men 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  He  was  born  at 
Seville  in  1474.  His  father  accompanied 
Columbus,  as  a  common  soldier,  in  his  first 
voyage  to  the  New  World ;  and  he  acquired 
wealth  enough  by  his  vocation  to  place  his 
Bon  at  the  University  of  Salamanca.  During 
his  residence  there,  he  was  attended  by  an 
Indian  page,  whom  his  father  had  brought 
with  him  from  Hispaniola.  Thus  the  un- 
compromising advocate  for  freedom  began  his 
career  as  the  owner  of  a  slave  himself.  But 
he  did  not  long  remain  so,  for  his  slave  was 
one  of  those  subsequently  liberated  by  the 
generous  commands  of  Isabella. 

In  1498  he  completed  his  studies  in  law  and 
divinity,  took  his  degree  of  licentiate,  and  in 
1502  accompanied  Oviedo,  in  the  most  brilliant 
armada  which  had  been  equipped  for  the 
Western  World.  Eight  years  after,  he  was 
admitted  to  priest's  orders  in  St.  Domingo,  an 
event  somewhat  memorable,  since  he  was  the 
first  person  consecrated  in  that  holy  office  in 
the  colonies.  On  the  occupation  of  Cuba  by 
the  Spaniards,  Las  Casas  passed  over  to  that 
island,  where  he  obtained  a  curacy  in  a  small 
settlement.  He  soon,  however,  made  himself 
known  to  the  governor,  Velasquez,  by  the 
fidelity  with  which  he  discharged  his  duties, 
and  especially  by  the  influence  which  his  mild 
and  benevolent  teaching  obtained  for  him  over 
the  Indians.  Through  his  intimacy  with  the 
governor,  Las  Casas  had  the  means  of  ame- 
liorating the  condition  of  the  conquered  race, 
and  from  this  time  he  may  be  said  to  have 
consecrated  all  his  energies  to  this  one  great 
object.  At  this  period,  the  scheme  of  reparti- 
mimtos,  introduced  soon  after  the  discoveries 
of  Columbus,  was  in  full  operation,  and  the 
aboriginal  population  of  the  islands  was 
rapidly  melting  away  under  a  system  of  op- 
pression which  has  been  seldom  paralleled  in 
the  annals  of  mankind.  Las  Casas,  outraged 
at  the  daily  exhibition  of  crime  and  misery, 
returned  to  Spain  to  obtain  some  redress  from 
government.  Ferdinand  died  soon  after  his 
arrival.  Charles  was  absent,  but  the  reins 
were  held  by  Cardinal  Ximenes,  who  listened 
to  the  complaints  of  the  benevolent  mission- 
ary, and,  with  his  characteristic  vigour,  insti- 
tuted a  commission  of  three  Hicronymite 
friars,  with  full  authority,  as  already  noticed 
in  the  text,  to  reform  abuses.  Las  Casas 
was  honoured,  for  his  exertions,  with  the  title 
of  "  Protector  General  of  the  Indians." 


The  new  commissioners  behaved  with  great 
discretion.  But  their  office  was  one  of  con- 
summate difficulty,  as  it  required  time  to 
introduce  important  changes  in  established 
institutions.  The  ardent  and  impetuous 
temper  of  Las  Casas,  disdaining  every  con- 
sideration of  prudence,  overleaped  all  these 
obstacles,  and  chafed  under  what  he  con- 
sidered the  lukewarm  and  temporizing  policy 
of  the  commissioners.  As  he  was  at  no  pains 
to  conceal  his  disgust,  the  parties  soon  came 
to  a  misunderstanding  with  each  other ;  and 
Las  Casas  again  returned  to  the  mother- 
country,  to  stimulate  the  government,  if 
possible,  to  more  effectual  measures  for  the 
protection  of  the  natives. 

He  found  the  country  under  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Flemings,  who  discovered  from 
the  first  a  wholesome  abhorrence  of  the  abuses 
practised  in  the  colonies,  and  who,  in  short, 
seemed  inclined  to  tolerate  no  peculation  or 
extortion  but  their  own.  They  acquiesced, 
without  much  difficulty,  in  the  recommenda- 
tions of  Las  Casas,  who  proposed  to  relieve 
the  natives  by  sending  out  Castilian  labourers 
and  by  importing  negro  slaves  into  the  islands. 
This  last  proposition  has  brought  heavy  ob- 
loquy on  the  head  of  its  author,  who>has  been 
freely  accused  of  having  thus  introduced  negro 
slavery  into  the  New  World.  Others,  with 
equal  groundlessness,  have  attempted  to  vin- 
dicate his  memory  from  the  reproach  of 
having  recommended  the  measure  at  all.  Un- 
fortunately for  the  latter  assertion,  Las  Casas, 
in  his  History  of  the  Indies,  confesses,  with 
deep  regret  and  humiliation,  his  advice  on 
this  occasion,  founded  on  the  most  erroneous 
views,  as  he  frankly  states ;  since,  to  use  his 
own  words,  "  the  same  law  applies  equally  to 
the  negro  as  to  the  Indian."  But,  so  far  from 
having  introduced  slavery  by  this  measure 
into  the  islands,  the  importation  of  blacks 
there  dates  from  the-beginning  of  the  century. 
It  was  recommended  by  some  of  the  wisest 
and  most  benevolent  persons  in  the  colony, 
as  the  means  of  diminishing  the  amount  of 
human  suffering ;  since  the  African  was  more 
fitted  by  his  constitution  to  endure  the  climate 
and  the  severe  toil  imposed  on  the  slave,  than 
the  feeble  and  effeminate  islander.  It  was  a 
suggestion  of  humanity,  however  mistaken, 
and,  considering  the  circumstances  under 
which  it  occurred,  and  the  age,  it  may  well 
be  forgiven  in  Las  Casas,  especially  taking 
into  view  that,  as  he  became  more  enlightened 
himself,  he  was  so  ready  to  testify  his  regret 
at  having  unadvisedly  countenanced  the 
measure. 


is,  Was  the  resolution  -taken,  as  Bernal  Diaz 
asserts,  openly  and  by  the  advice  of  the  whole 
army, — "  claramente,  por  consejo  de  todos  los 
demas  soldados  "  ?  or  was  it  formed  by  Cortes, 
and  were  measures  taken  for  giving  effect  to 
it,  without  any  communication  with  the  mass 
of  his  followers  ?  The  newly  discovered  re- 
lation of  Tdpia  is  cited  by  Senor  Ramirez  as 
"in  perfect  accordance  with. the  testimony  of 


Diaz  and  destructive  of  every  supposition  of 
mystery  and  secrecy."  Yet  Tapia  says,  with 
Herrera,  that  Cortes  caused  holes  to  be  bored 
in  the  ships  and  their  unserviceable  condition 
to  be  reported  to  him,  and  thereupon  gave 
orders  for  their  destruction  ;  no  mention  being 
made  of  the  concurrence  of  the  soldiers  at  any 
etage  of  the  proceedings.— Ld.J 


LAS  CASAS. 


169 


The  experiment  recommended  by  Las  Casas 
was  made,  but,  through  the  apathy  of  Fon- 
6eca,  president  of  the  Indian  Council,  not 
heartily, — and  it  failed.  The  good  missionary 
now  proposed  another  and  much  bolder 
scheme.  He  requested  that  a  large  tract  of 
country  in  .Tierra  Firme,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  famous  pearl-fisheries,  might  be 
ceded  to  him  for  the  purpose  of  planting  a 
colony  there,  and  of  converting  the  natives  to 
Christianity.  He  required  that  none  of  the 
authorities  of  the  islands,  and  no  military 
force,  especially,  6hould  be  allowed  to  inter- 
fere with  his  movements.  He  pledged  him- 
self by  peaceful  means  alone  to  accomplish 
all  that  had  been  done  by  violence  in  other 
quarters.  He  asked  only  that  a  certain 
number  of  labourers  should  attend  him,  in- 
vited by  a  bounty  from  government,  and  that 
he  might  further  be  accompanied  by  fifty 
Dominicans,  who  were  to  be  distinguished 
like  himself  by  a  peculiar  dress,  that  should 
lead  the  natives  to  suppose  them  a  different 
race  of  men  from  the  Spaniards.  This  pro- 
position was  denounced  as  chimerical  and 
fantastic  by  some,  whose  own  opportunities 
of  observation  entitled  their  judgment  to  re- 
spect. These  men  declared  the  Indian,  from 
his  nature,  incapable  of  civilization.  The 
question  was  one  of  such  moment  that  Charles 
the  Fifth  ordered  the  discussion  to  be  con- 
ducted before  him.  The  opponent  of  Las 
Casas  was  first  heard,  when  the  good  mission- 
ary, in  answer,  warmed  by  the  noble  cause 
he  was  to  maintain,  and  nothing  daunted  by 
the  august  presence  in  which  he  stood,  de- 
livered himself  with  a  fervent  eloquence  that 
went  directly  to  the  hearts  of  his  auditors. 
"The  Christian  religion,"  he  concluded,  "is 
equal  in  its  operation,  and  is  accommodated 
to  every  nation  on  the  globe.  It  robs  no  one 
of  his  freedom,  violates  none  of  his  inherent 
rights,  on  the  ground  that  he  is  a  slave  by 
nature,  as  pretended;  and  it  well  becomes 
your  Majesty  to  banish  so  monstrous  an  op- 
pression from  your  kingdoms  in  the  beginning 
of  your  reign,  that  the  Almighty  may  make 
it  long  and  glorious." 

In  the  end  Las  Casas  prevailed.  He  was 
furnished  with  the  men  and  means  for  estab- 
lishing his  colony,  and  in  1520  embarked  for 
America.  But  the  result  was  a  lamentable 
failure.  The  country  assigned  to  him  lay  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  Spanish  settlement, 
which  had  already  committed  some  acts  of 
violence  on  the  natives.  To  quell  the  latter, 
now  thrown  into  commotion,  an  armed  force 
was  sent  by  the  young  "Admiral"  from 
Hispaniola.  The  very  people,  among  whom 
Las  Casas  was  to  appear  as  the  messenger 
of  peace,  were  thus  involved  in  deadly  strife 
with  his  countrymen.  The  enemy  had  been 
before  him  in  his  own  harvest.  While  wait- 
ing for  the  close  of  these  turbulent  scenes, 
the  labourers,  whom  he  had  taken  out  with 
him,  dispersed,  in  despair  of  effecting  their 
object.  And  after  an  attempt  to  pursue, 
with  his  faithful  Dominican  brethren,  the 


work  of  colonization  further,  other  untoward 
circumstances  compelled  them  to  abandon 
the  project  altogether.  Its  unfortunate  author, 
overwhelmed  with  chagrin,  took  refuge  in 
the  Dominican  monastery  in  the  island  of 
Hispaniola.  The  failure  of  the  enterprise 
should,  no  doubt,  be  partly  ascribed  to  cir- 
cumstances beyond  the  control  of  its  projector. 
Yet  it  is  impossible  not  to  recognize  in  the 
whole  scheme,  and  in  the  conduct  of  it,  the 
hand  of  one  much  more  familiar  with  books 
than  men,  who,  in  the  seclusion  of  the 
cloister,  had  meditated  and  matured  his  be- 
nevolent plans,  without  fully  estimating  the 
obstacles  that  lay  in  their  way,  and  who 
counted  too  confidently  on  meeting  the  same 
generous  enthusiasm  in  others  which  glowed 
in  his  own  bosom. 

He  found,  in  his  disgrace,  the  greatest  con- 
solation and  sympathy  from  the  brethren  of 
St.  Dominic,  who  stood  forth  as  the  avowed 
champions  of  the  Indians  on  all  occasions, 
and  showed  themselves  as  devoted  to  the 
cause  of  freedom  in  the.  New  World  as  lhey 
had  been  hostile  to  it  in  the  Old.  Las  Casas 
soon  became  a  member  of  their  order,  and. 
in  his  monastic  retirement,  applied  himself 
for  many  years  to  the  performance  of  his 
spiritual  duties,  and  the  composition  of  various 
works,  all  directed,  more  or  less,  to  vindicate 
the  rights  of  the  Indians.  Here,  too,  he  com- 
menced .his  great  work,  the  "  Historia  general 
de  las  Indias,"  which  he  pursued,  at  intervals 
of  leisure,  from  1527  till  a  few  years  before 
his  death.  His  time,  however,  was  not 
wholly  absorbed  by  these  labours ;  and  he 
found  means  to  engage  in  several  laborious 
missions.  He  preached  the  gospel  among 
the  natives  of  Nicaragua  and  Guatemala,  and 
succeeded  in  converting  and  reducing  to  obe- 
dience some  wild  tribes  in  the  latter  province, 
who  had  defied  the  arms  of  his  countrymen. 
In  all  these  pious  labours  he  was  sustained 
by  his  Dominican  brethren.  At  length,  in 
1539,  he  crossed  the  waters  again,  to  seek 
further  assistance  and  recruits  among  the 
members  of  his  order. 

A  great  change  had  taken  place  in  the 
board  that  now  presided  over  the  colonial 
department.  The  cold  and  narrow-minded 
Fonseca,  who,  during  his  long  administration, 
had,  it  may  be  truly  said,  shown  himself  the 
enemy  of  every  great  name  and  good  measure 
connected  with  the  Indians,  had  died.  His 
place,  as  president  of  the  Indian  Council,  was 
filled  by  Loaysa,  Charles's  confessor.  This 
functionary,  general  of  the  Dominicans,  gave 
ready  audience  to  Las  Casas,  and  showed  a 
good  will  to  his  proposed  plans  of  reform. 
Charles,  too,  now  grown  older,  seemed  to  feel 
more  deeply  the  responsibility  of  his  station, 
and  the  necessity  of  redressing  the  wrongs, 
too  long  tolerated,  of  his  American  subjects. 
The  state  of  the  colonies  became  a  common 
topic  of  discussion,  not  only  in  the  council, 
but  in  the  court ;  and  the  representations  of 
Las  Casas  made  an  impression  that  manifested 
itself  in  the  change  of  sentiment  more  clearly 

G   2 


170 


LAS  CASAS. 


every  day.  He  promoted  this  by  the  publi- 
cation of  some  of  his  writings  at  this  time, 
and  especially  of  his  "  Brevisima  Relacion," 
or  Short  Account  of  the  Destruction  of  the 
Indies,  in  which  he  sets  before  the  reader  the 
manifold  atrocities  committed  by  his  country- 
men in  different  parts  of  the  New  World  in 
the  prosecution  of  their  conquests.  It  is  a 
tale  of  woe.  Every  line  of  the  work  may  be 
said  to  be  written  in  blood.  However  good 
the  motives  of  its  author,  we  may  regret  that 
the  book  was  ever  written.  He  would  have 
been  certainly  right  not  lo  spare  his  country- 
men ;  to  exhibit  their  misdeeds  in  their  true 
colours,  and  by  this  appalling  picture — for 
such  it  would  have  been— to  have  recalled 
the  nation,  and  those  who  governed  it,  to  a 
proper  serise  of  the  iniquitous  career  it  was 
pursuing  on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  But, 
to  produce  a  more  striking  effect,  he  has  lent 
a  willing  ear  to  every  tale  of  violence  and 
rapine,  and  magnified  the  amount  to  a  degree 
which  borders  on  the  ridiculous.  The  wild 
extravagance  of  his  numerical  estimates  is 
of  itself  sufficient  to  shake  confidence  in  the 
accuracy  of  his  statements  generally.  Yet 
the  naked  truth  was  too  startling  in  itself  to 
demand  the  aid  of  exaggeration.  The  book 
found  great  favour  with  foreigners;  was 
rapidly  translated  into  various  languages, 
and  ornamented  with  characteristic  designs, 
which  seemed  to  put  into  action  all  the  re- 
corded atrocities  of  the  text.  It  excited  some- 
what different  feelings  in  his  own  countrymen, 
particularly  the  people  of  the  colonies,  who 
considered  themselves  the  subjects  of  a  gross, 
however  undesigned,  misrepresentation ;  and 
In  his  future  intercourse  with  them  it  con- 
tributed, no  doubt,  to  diminish  his  influence 
and  consequent  usefulness,  by  the  spirit  of 
alienation,  and  even  resentment,  which  it 
engendered. 

Las  Casas'  honest  intentions,  his  enlight- 
ened views  and  long  experience,  gained  him 
deserved  credit  at  home.  This  was  visible  in 
the  important  regulations  made  at  this  time 
for  the  better  government  of  the  colonies, 
and  particularly  in  respect  to  the  aborigines. 
A  code  of  laws,  Las  Nuevas  Leyes,  was  passed, 
having  for  their  avowed  object  the  enfran- 
chisement of  this  unfortunate  race ;  and  in 
the  wisdom  and  humanity  of  its  provisions 
it  is  easy  to  recognize  the  hand  of  the  Pro- 
tector of  the  Indians.  The  history  of  Spanish 
colonial  legislation  is  the  history  of  the  im- 
potent struggles  of  the  government  in  behalf 
of  the  natives,  against  the  avarice  and  cruelty 
of  its  subjects.  It  proves  that  an  empire 
powerful  at  home— and  Spain  then  was  so — 
may  be  so  widely  extended  that  its  authority 
shall  scarcely  be  felt  in  its  extremities. 

The  government  testified  their  sense  of  the 
signal  services  of  Las  Casas  by  promoting 
him  to  the  bishopric  of  Cuzco,  one  of  the 
richest  sees  in  the  colonies.  But  the  dis- 
interested soul  of  the  missionary  did  not  covet 
riches  or  preferment.  He  rejected  <*ho  prof- 
fered dignity  without  hesitation.      Yet   he 


could  not  refuse  the  bishopric  of  Chiapa,  a 
country  which,  from  the  poverty  and  igno- 
rance of  its  inhabitants,  offered  a  good  field 
for  his  spiritual  labours.  In  1544,  though  at 
the  advanced  age  of  seventy,  he  took  upon 
himself  these  new  duties,  and  embarked,  for 
the  fifth  and  last  time,  for  the  shores  of 
America.  His  fame  had  preceded  him.  The 
colonists  looked  on  his  coming  with  appre- 
hension, regarding  him  as  the  real  author  of 
the  new  code,  which  struck  at  their  ancient 
immunities,  and  which  he  would  be  likely  to 
enforce  to  the  letter.  Everywhere  he  was 
received  with  coldness.  In  some  places  his 
person  was  menaced  with  violence.  But  the 
venerable  presence  of  the  prelate,  his  earnest 
expostulations,  which  flowed  so  obviously 
from  conviction,  and  his  generous  self-devo- 
tion, so  regardless  of  personal  considerations, 
preserved  him  from  this  outrage.  Yet  he 
showed  no  disposition  to  conciliate  his  oppo- 
nents by  what  he  deemed  an  unworthy  con- 
cession; and  he  even  stretched  the  arm  of 
authority  so  far  as  to  refuse  the  sacraments 
to  any  who  still  held  an  Indian  in  bondage. 
This  high-handed  measure  not  only  outraged 
the  planters,  but  incurred  the  disapprobation 
of  his  own  brethren  in  the  Church.  Three 
years  were  spent  in  disagreeable  altercation 
without  coming  to  any  decision.  The  Span- 
iards, to  borrow  their  accustomed  phraseology 
on  these  occasions,  "  obeying  the  law,  but 
not  fulfilling  it,"  applied  to  the  court  for 
further  instructions ;  and  the  bishop,  no 
longer  supported  by  his  own  brethren, 
thwarted  by  the  colonial  magistrates,  and 
outraged  by  the  people,  relinquished  a  post 
where  his  presence  could  be  no  longer  useful, 
and  returned  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his 
days  in  tranquillity  at  home. 

Yet,  though  withdrawn  to  his  Dominican 
convent,  he  did  not  pass  his  hours  in  slothful 
seclusion.  He  again  appeared  as  the  cham- 
pion of  Indian  freedom  in  the  famous  con- 
troversy with  Sepulveda,  one  of  the  most  acute 
scholars  of  the  time,  and  far  surpassing  Las 
Casas  in  elegance  and  correctness  of  composi- 
tion. But  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa  was  his 
superior  in  argument,  at  least  in  this  di?- 
cussion,  where  he  had  right  and  reason  on 
his  side.  In  his  "Thirty  Propositions,"  as 
they  are  called,  in  which  he  sums  up  the 
several  points  of  his  case,  he  maintains  that 
the  circumstance  of  infidelity  in  religion 
cannot  deprive  a  nation  of  its  political  rights ; 
that  the  Holy  See,  in  its  grant  of  the  New 
World  to  the  Catholic  sovereigns,  designed 
only  to  confer  the  right  of  converting  its 
inhabitants  to  Christianity,  and  of  thus  win- 
ning a  peaceful  authority  over  them ;  and 
that  no  authority  could  be  valid  which  rested 
on  other  foundations.  This  was  striking  at 
the  root  of  the  colonial  empire  as  assumed  by 
Castile.  But  the  disinterested  views  of  Las 
Casas,  the  respect  entertained  for  his  prin- 
ciples, and  the  general  conviction,  it  may  be, 
of  the  force  of  his  arguments,  prevented  the 
court  from  taking  umbrage  at  their  import, 


LAS  CASAS. 


171 


or  from  pressing  them  to  their  legitimate 
conclusion.  While  the  writings  of  his  ad- 
versary were  interdicted  from  publication,  he 
had  the  satisfaction  to  see  his  own  printed 
and  circulated  in  every  quarter. 

From  this  period  his  time  was  distributed 
among  his  religious  duties,  his  studies,  and 
the  composition* of  his  works,  especially  his 
History.  His  constitution,  naturally  excel- 
lent, had  been  strengthened  by  a  life  of 
temperance  and  toil;  and  he  retained  his 
faculties  unimpaired  to  the  last.  He  died 
after  a  short  illness,  July,  15GG,  at  the  great 
age  of  ninety-two,  in  his  monastery  of  Atocha, 
at  Madrid. 

The  character  of  Las  Casas  maybe  inferred 
from  his  career.  He  was  one  of  those  to 
whose  gifted  minds  are  revealed  those  glorious 
moral  truths  which,  like  the  lights  of  heaven, 
are  fixed  and  the  same  for  ever,  but  which, 
though  now  familiar,  were  hidden  from  all 
but  a  few  penetrating  intellects  by#the  gene- 
ral darkness  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived.  . 
He  was  a  reformer,  and  had  the  virtues  and 
errors  of  a  reformer.  He  was  inspired  by  one 
great  and  glorious  idea.  This  was  the  key  to  ' 
all  his  thoughts,  to  all  that  he  said  and  wrote, 
to  every  act  of  his  long  life.  It  was  this  which 
urged  him  to  lifj  the  voice  of  rebuke  in  the 
presence  of  princes,  to  brave  the  menaces  of 
an  infuriated  populace,  to  cross  seas,  to  tra- 
verse mountains  and  deserts,  to  incur  the 
alienation  of  friends,  the  hostility  of  enemies, 
to  endure  obloquy,  insult,  and  persecution. 
It  was  this,  too,  which  made  him  reckless  of 
obstacles,  led  him  to  count  too  confidently  on 
the  co-operation  of  others,  animated  his  dis- 
cussion, sharpened  his  invective,  too  ofteii 
6teeped  his  pen  in  the  gall  of  personal  vitu- 
peration, led  him  into  gross  exaggeration  and 
over-colouring  in  his  statements,  and  a  blind 
credulity  of  evil  that  rendered  him  unsafe  as 
a  counsellor  and  unsuccessful  in  the  practical 
concerns  of  life.  His  views  were  pure  and 
elevated.  But  his  manner  of  enforcing  them 
was  not  always  so  commendable.  This  may 
be  gathered  not  only  from  the  testimony  of 
the  colonists  generally,  who,  as  parties  inte- 
rested, may  be  supposed  to  have  been  preju- 
diced, but  from  that  of' the  members  of  his 
own  profession,  persons  high  in  office,  and  of 
integrity  beyond  suspicion,  not  to  add  that  of 
■missionaries  engaged  in  the  same  good  work 
with  himself.  These,  in  their  letters  and 
reported  conversations,  charged  the  Bishop 
of  Chiapa  with  an  arrogant,  uncharitable 
temper,  which  deluded  his  judgment,  and 
vented  itself  in  unwarrantable  crimination 
against  such  as  resisted  his  projects  or  differed 
from  him  in  opinion.  Las  Casas,  in  short, 
was  a  man.  'But,  if  he  had  the  errors  of 
humanity,  he  had  virtues  that  rarely  belong 
to  it.  The  best  commentary  on  his  character 
is  the  estimation  which  he  obtained  in  the 
court  of  his  sovereign.  A  liberal  pension 
Was  settled  on  him  after  his  last  return  from 
America,  which  he  chiefly  expended  on  chari- 
table objects.     No  measure  of  importance 


relating  to  the  Indians  was  taken  without  his 
advice.  He  lived  to  see  the  fruits  of  his  efforts 
in  the  positive  amelioration  of  their  condition, 
and  in  the  popular  admission  of  those  great 
truths  which  it  had  been  the  object  of  his  life 
to  unfold.  And  who  shall  say  how  much  of 
the  successful  efforts  and  arguments  since 
made  in  behalf  of  persecuted  humanity  may 
be  traced  to  the  example  and  the  writings  of 
this  illustrious  philanthropist? 

His  compositions  were  numerous,  most  of 
them  of  no  great  length.  Some  were  printed 
in  his  time  ;  others  have  since  appeared,  es- 
pecially in  the  French  translation  of  Lloiente. 
His  great  work,  which  occupied  him  at  inter- 
vals for  more  than  thirty  years,  the  Historia 
general  de  las  Indias,  still  remains  in  manu- 
script. It  is  in  three  volumes,  divided  into  as 
many  parts,  and  embraces  the  colonial  history 
from  the  discovery  of  the  country  by  Colum- 
bus to  the  year  1520.  The  style  of  the  work, 
like  that  of  all  his  writings,  is  awkward,  dis- 
jointed, and  excessively  diffuse,  abounding  in 
repetitions,  irrelevant  digressions,  and  pedan- 
tic citations.  But  it  is  sprinkled  over  with 
passages  of  a  different  kind  ;  and,  when  he  is 
roused  by  the  desire  to  exhibit  some  gross 
wrong  to  the  natives,  his  simple  language 
kindles  into  eloquence,  and  he  expounds  those 
great  and  immutable  principles  of  natural 
justice  which  in  his  own  day  were  so  little 
understood.  His  defect  as  a  historian  is  that 
he  wrote  history,  like  everything  else,  under 
the  influence  of  one  dominant  idea.  He  is 
always  pleading  the  cause  of  the  persecuted 
native.  This  gives  a  colouring  to  events 
which  passed  under  his  own  eyes,  and  filled 
him  with  a  too  easy  confidence  in  those  which 
he  gathered  from  the  reports  of  others.  Much 
of  the  preceding  portion  of  our  narrative  which 
relates  to  affairs  in  Cuba  must  have  come 
under  his  personal  observation.  But  he  seems 
incapable  of  shaking  off  his  early  deference  to 
Velasquez,  who,  as  we  have  noticed,  treated 
him,  while  a  poor  curate  in  the  island,  with 
peculiar  confidence.  For  Cortes,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  appears  to  have  felt  a  profound  con- 
tempt. He  witnessed  the  commencement  of 
his  career,  when  he  was  standing,  cap  in 
hand,  as  it  were,  at  the  proud  governor's  door, 
thankful  even  for  a  smile  of  recognition.  Las 
.Casas  remembered  all  this,  and,  when  he  saw 
the  Conqueror  of  Mexico  rise  into  a  glory  and 
renown  that  threw  his  former  patron  into  the 
shade,— and  most  unfairly,  as  Las  Casas 
deemed,  at  the  expense  of  that  patron, — the 
good  bishop  could  not  withhold  his  indigna- 
tion, nor  speak  of  him  otherwise  than  with  a 
sneer,  as  a  mere  upstart  adventurer. 

It  is  the  existence  of  defects  like  these,  and 
the  fear  of  the  misconceptions  likely  to  be 
produced  by  them,  that  have  so  loug  prevented 
the  publication  of  his  History.  At  his  death, 
he  left  it  to  the  convent  of  San  Gregorio,  at 
Valladolid,  with  directions  that  it  should  not 
be  printed  for  forty  years,  nor  be  seen  during 
that  time  by  any  layman  or  member  of  the 
fraternity.    Herrera,  however,  was  permitted 


it: 


LAS  CASAS. 


to  consult  it,  and  he  liberally  transferred  its 
contents  to  his  own  volumes,  which  appeared 
in  1601.  The  Royal  Academy  of  History 
revised  the  first  volume  of  Las  Casas  some 
years  since,  with  a  view  to  the  publication  of 
the  whole  work.  But  the  indiscreet  and 
imaginative  style  of  the  composition,  accord- 
ing to  Navarette,  and  the  consideration  that 
its  most  important  facts  were  already  known 
through  other  channels,  induced  that  body  to 
abandon  the  design.  With  deference  to  their 
judgment,  this  seems  to  me  a  mistake.  Las 
;  Casas,  with  every  deduction,  is  one  of  the 
great  writers  of  the  nation  ;  great  from  the  im- 
portant truths  which  he  discerned  when  none 
else  could  see  them,  and  from  the  courage 
with  which  he  proclaimed  them  to  the  world. 
They  are  scattered  over  his  History  as  well  as 
his  other  writings.  They  are  not,  however, 
the  passages  transcribed  by  Herrera.  In  the 
statement  of  fact,  too,  however  partial  and 
prejudiced,  no  one  will  impeach  his  integrity ; 
and,  as  an  enlightened  contemporary,  his  evi- 
dence is  of  undeniable  value.  It  is  due  to  the 
memory  of  Las  Casas  that,  if  his  work  be  given 
to  the  public  at  all,  it  should  not  be  through 
the  garbled  extracts  of  one  who  was  no  fair 
interpreter  of  his  opinions.  Las  Casas  does 
not  speak  for  himself  in  the  courtly  pages  of 


Herrera.  Yet  the  History  should  not  bo  pub. 
lished  without  a  suitable  commentary  to 
enlighten  the  student  and  guard  him  against 
any  undue  prejudices  in  the  writer.  We  may 
hope  that  the  entire  manuscript  will  one  day 
be  given  to  the  world  under  the  auspices  of 
that  distinguished  body  which  has  already 
done  so  much  in  this  way  for  the  illustration 
of  the  national  annals. 

The  life  of  Las  Casas  has  been  several  times 
written.  The  two  memoirs  most  worthy  of 
notice  are  that  by  Llorente,  late  Secretary  of 
the  Inquisition,  prefixed  to  his  French  trans- 
lation of  the  bishop's  controversial  writings, 
and  that  by  Quintana,  in  the  third  volume  of 
his  "  Espanoles  celebres,"  where  it  presents 
a  truly  noble  specimen  of  biographical  com- 
position, enriched  by  a  literary  criticism  as 
acute  as  it  is  candid.  1  have  gone  to  the 
greater  length  in  this  notice,  from  the  inte- 
resting character  of  the  man,  and  the  little  that 
is  known  of  him  to  the  English  reader.  I 
have  also  transferred  a  passage  from  his  work 
in  the  original  to  the  Appendix,  that  the 
Spanish  scholar  may  form  an  idea  of  his  style 
of  composition.  He  ceases  to  be  an  authority 
for  us  henceforth,  as  his  account  of  the  ex- 
pedition of  Cortes  terminates  with  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  navy. 


BOOK     THIRD. 

MARCH   TO   MEXICO. 


BOOK  IIL 
MARCH  TO   MEXICO, 

CHAPTER  I. 

PROCEEDINGS    AT     CEMPOALLA—  THE     SPANIARDS  CLIMB    THE     TABLE-LAND— 

PICTURESQUE  SCENERY — TRANSACTIONS  WITH  THE   NATIVES— EMBASSY   TO 
TLASCALA. 

1519. 

While  at  Cempoalla,  CortCs  received  a  message  from  Escalante,  his  com- 
mander at  Villa  Rica,  informing  him  there  were  four  strange  ships  hovering  off 
the  coast,  and  that  they  took  no  notice  of  his  repeated  signals.  This  intelli- 
gence greatly  alarmed  the  general,  who  feared  they  might  be  a  squadron  sent 
by  the  governor  of  Cuba  to  interfere  with  his  movements.  In  much  haste,  he 
set  out  at  the  head  of  a  few  horsemen,  and,  ordering  a  party  of  light  infantry 
to  follow,  posted  back  to  Villa  Rica.  The  rest  of  the  army  he  left  in  charge  of 
Alvarado  and  of  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval,  a  young  officer  who  had  begun  to  give 
evidence  of  the  uncommon  qualities  which  have  secured  to  him  so  distinguished 
a  rank  among  the  conquerors  of  Mexico. 

Escalante  would  have  persuaded  the  general,  on  his  reaching  the  town,  to 
take  some  rest,  and  allow  him  to  go  in  search  of  the  strangers.  But  Cortes 
replied  with  the  homely  proverb,  "  A  wounded  hare  takes  no  nap," !  and,  with- 
out stopping  to  refresh  himself  or  his  men,  pushed  on  three  or  four  leagues  to 
the  north,  where  he  understood  the  ships  were  at  anchor.  On  the  way,  he  fell 
in  with  three  Spaniards,  just  landed  from  them.  To  his  eager  inquiries  whence 
they  came,  they  replied  that  they  belonged  to  a  squadron  fitted  out  by  Fran- 
cisco de  Garay,  governor  of  Jamaica.  This  person,  the  year  previous,  had 
visited  the  Florida  coast,  and  obtained  from  Spain — where  he  had  some 
interest  at  court— authority  over  the  countries  he  might  discover  in  that 
vicinity.  The  three  men,  consisting  of  a  notary  and  two  witnesses,  had  been 
sent  on  shore  to  warn  their  countrymen  under  Cortes  to  desist  from  what  was 
considered  an  encroachment  on  the  territories  of  Garay.  Probably  neither  the 
governor  of  Jamaica  nor  his  officers  had  any  very  precise  notion  of  the  geo- 
graphy and  limits  of  these  territories. 

Cortes  saw  at  once  there  was  nothing  to  apprehend  from  this  quarter.  He 
would  have  been  glad,  however,  if  he  could  by  any  means  have  induced  the 
crews  of  the  ships  to  join  his  expedition.  He  found  no  difficulty  in  persuading 
the  notary  and  his  companions.  But  when  he  came  in  sight  of  the  vessels, 
the  people  on  board,  distrusting  the  good  terms  on  which  their  comrades 
appeared  to  be  with  the  Spaniards,  refused  to  send  their  boat  ashore.  In  this 
dilemma,  Cortes  had  recourse  to  a  stratagem. 

1  "  Cabra  ccija  no  tenga  siesta." 


176  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

He  ordered  three  of  his  own  men  to  exchange  dresses  with  the  new-comers. 
He  then  drew  off  his  little  band  in  sight  of  the  vessels,  affecting  to  return  to 
the  city.  In  the  night,  however,  he  came  back  to  the  same  place,  and  lay  in 
ambush,  directing  the  disguised  Spaniards,  when  the  morning  broke,  and  they 
could  be  discerned,  to  make  signals  to  those  on  board.  The  artifice  succeeded. 
A  boat  put  off,  filled  with  armed  men,  and  three  or  four  leaped  on  shore.  But 
they  soon  detected  the  deceit,  and  Cortes,  springing  from  his  ambush,  made 
them  prisoners.  Their  comrades  in  the  boat,  alarmed,  pushed  off,  at  once,  for 
the  vessels,  which  soon  got  under  way,  leaving  those  on  shore  to  their  fate. 
Thus  ended  the  affair.  Cortes  returned  to  Cempoalla,  with  the  addition  of 
lalf  a  dozen  able-bodied  recruits,  and,  what  was  of  more  importance,  relieved 
in  his  own  mind  from  the  apprehension  of  interference  with  his  operations.2 

He  now  made  arrangements  for  his  speedy  departure  from  the  Totonac 
capital.  The  forces  reserved  for  the  expedition  amounted  to  about  four 
hundred  foot  and  fifteen  horse,  with  seven  pieces  of  artillery.  He  obtained, 
also,  from  the  cacique  of  Cempoallo,  thirteen  hundred  warriors,  and  a  thousand 
tamanes,  or  porters,  to  drag  the  guns  and  transport  the  baggage.  He  took 
forty  more  of  their  principal  men  as  hostages,  as  well  as  to  guide  him  on  the 
way  and  serve  him  by  their  counsels  among  the  strange  tribes  he  was  to  visit. 
They  were,  in  fact,  of  essential  service  to  him  throughout  the  march.3 

The  remainder  of  his  Spanish  force  he  left  in  garrison  at  Villa  Rial  de  Vera 
Cruz,  the  command  of  Avhich  he  had  intrusted  to  the  alguacil,  Juan  de  Esca- 
lante,  an  officer  devoted  to  his  interests.  The  selection  was  judicious.  It  was 
important  to  place  there  a  man  who  would  resist  any  hostile  interferences 
from  his  European  rivals,  on  the  one  hand,  and  maintain  the  present  friendly 
relations  with  the  natives,  on  the  other.  Corte's  recommended  the  Totonac 
chiefs  to  apply  to  this  officer  in  case  of  any  difficulty,  assuring  them  that  so 
long  as  they  remained  faithful  to  their  new  sovereign  and  religion  they  should 
find  a  sure  protection  in  the  Spaniards. 

Before  marching,  the  general  spoke  a  few  words  of  encouragement  to  his 
own  men.  He  told  them  they  were  now  to  embark  in  earnest  on  an  enterprise 
which  had  been  the  great  object  of  their  desires,  and  that  the  blessed  Saviour 
would  carry  them  victorious  through  every  battle  with  their  enemies. 
"  Indeed,"  he  added,  "this  assurance  must  be  our  stay,  for  every  other  refuge 
is  now  cut  off  but  that  afforded  by  the  providence  of  God  and  your  own  stout 
hearts." 4  He  ended  by  comparing  their  achievements  to  those  of  the  ancient 
Romans,  "  in  phrases  of  honeyed  eloquence  far  beyond  anything  I  can  repeat," 
says  the  brave  and  simple-hearted  chronicler  who  heard  them.  Cortes  was, 
indeed,  master  of  that  eloquence  which  Avent  to  the  soldiers'  hearts.  For  their 
sympathies  were  his,  and  he  shared  in  that  romantic  spirit  of  adventure  which 
belonged  to  them.  "  We  are  ready  to  obey  you,"  they  cried  as  with  one  voice. 
"Our  fortunes,  for  better  or  worse,  are  cast  with  yours."5     Taking  leave, 

2  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  numbers  of  their  foes  and  diminishing  their 

cap.  1.— Rel.  Seg.de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  own,  to  be  entitled  to  much  confidence  in 

pp.  42-45.— Bernal  Diaz,   Hist,  de  la  Con-  their  estimates, 

(juista,  cap.  59,  60.  «  "  No  teniamos  otro  socorro,  ni  ayuda  sino 

*  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  44.— Ixtlilxochitl,  el  de  Dios;  porque  ya  no  teniamos  nauios 

Hist.   Chich.,   MS.,    cap.   83.— Bernal    Diaz,  para  ir  ji  Cuba,  salvo  nuestro  buen  pelear  y 

Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  61.— -The  number  coracones  fuertes."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

of  the  Indian  auxiliaries  stated  in  the  text  is  Conquista,  cap.  59. 

much  larger  than    that  allowed  by   either  s  "  Y  todos    a  vna  le  respondfmos,   que 

Cortes  or  Diaz.     But  both  these  actors  in  the  hariamos  lo  que  ordenasse,  que  echada  estaua 

drama  show  too  obvious  a  desire  to  magnify  la  sur?rte  de  la  buena  6  mala  ventura."     Loc. 

their   own    prowess,    by    exaggerating    the  cit. 


THE  SPANIARDS  CLIMB  THE  TABLE-LAND.  177 

therefore,  of  their  hospitable  Indian  friends,  the  little  army,  buoyant  with 
high  hopes  and  lofty  plans  of  conquest,  set  forward  on  the  march  to 
Mexico. 

It  was  the  sixteenth  of  August,  1519.  During  the  first  day,  their  road  lay 
through  the  tierra  caliente,  the  beautiful  land  where  they  had  been  so  long 
lingering  ;  the  land  of  the  vanilla,  cochineal,  cacao  (not  till  later  days  of  the 
orange  and  the  sugar-cane),  products  which,  indigenous  to  Mexico,  have  now 
become  the  luxuries  of  Europe  ;  the  land  where  the  fruits  and  the  flowers 
chase  one  another  in  unbroken  circle  through  the  year ;  where  the  gales  are 
loaded  with  perfumes  till  the  sense  aches  at  their  sweetness,  and  the  groves 
are  filled  with  many-coloured  birds,  and  insects  whose  enamelled  wings 
glisten  like  diamonds  in  the  bright  sun  of  the  tropics.  Such  are  the  magical 
splendours  of  this  paradise  of  the  senses.  Yet  Nature,  who  generally  works 
in  a  spirit  of  compensation,  has  provided  one  here  ;  since  the  same  burning 
sun  which  quickens  into  life  these  glories  of  the  vegetable  and  animal  king- 
doms calls  forth  the  pestilent  malaria,  with  its  train  of  bilious  disorders, 
unknown  to  the  cold  skies  of  the  North.  The  season  in  which  the  Spaniards 
were  there,  the  rainy  months  of  summer,  was  precisely  that  in  which  the 
vomito  rages  with  greatest  fury  ;  when  the  European  stranger  hardly  ventures 
to  set  his  foot  on  shore,  still  less  to  linger  there  a  day.  We  find  no  mention 
made  of  it  in  the  records  of  the  Conquerors,  nor  any  notice,  indeed,  of  an 
uncommon  mortality.  The  fact  doubtless  corroborates  the  theory  of  those 
who  postpone  the  appearance  of  the  yellow  fever  till  long  after  the  occupation 
of  the  country  by  the  whites.  It  proves,  at  least,  that,  if  existing  before,  it 
must  have  been  in  a  very  much  mitigated  form. 

After  some  leagues  of  travel  over  roads  made  nearly  impassable  by  the 
summer  rains,  the  troops  began  the  gradual  ascent— more  gradual  on  the 
eastern  than  the  western  declivities  of  the  Cordilleras— which  leads  up  to 
the  table-land  of  Mexico.  At  the  close  of  the  second  day  they  reached 
Xalapa,  a  place  still  retaining  the  same  Aztec  name  that  it  has  communicated 
to  the  drug  raised  in  its  environs,  the  medicinal  virtues  of  which  are  now 
known  throughout  the  world.6  This  town  stands  midway  up  the  long  ascent, 
at  an  elevation  where  the  vapours  from  the  ocean,  touching  in  their  westerly 
progress,  maintain  a  rich  verdure  throughout  the  year.  Though  somewhat 
infected  with  these  marine  fogs,  the  air  is  usually  bland  and  salubrious.  The 
wealthy  resident  of  the.  lower  regions  retires  here  for  safety  in  the  heats  of 
summer,  and  the  traveller  hails  its  groves  of  oak  with  delight,  as  announcing 
that  he  is  above  the  deadly  influence  of  the  vomito."  From  this  delicious 
spot,  the  Spaniards  enjoyed  one  of  the  grandest  prospects  in  nature.  Before 
them  was  the  steep  ascent— much  steeper  after  this  point— which  they  were 
to  climb.  On  the  right  rose  the  Sierra  Madre,  girt  with  its  dark  belt  of 
pines,  and  its  long  lines  of  shadowy  hills  stretching  away  in  the  distance.  To 
the  south,  in  brilliant  contrast,  stood  the  mighty  Orizaba,  with  his  white  robe 
of  snow  descending  far  down  his  sides,  towering  in  solitary  grandeur,  the 
giant  spectre  of  the  Andes.  Behind  them,  they  beheld,  unrolled  at  their  feet, 
the  magnificent  tierra  caliente,  with  its  gay  confusion  of  meadows,  streams, 
and  flowering  forests,  sprinkled  over  with  shining  Indian  villages,  while  a 
faint  line  of  light  on  the  edge  of  the  horizon  told  them  that  there  was  the 

6  Jalap,  Convolvulus  jalapce.  The  x  and  j  like  others  of  the  period  built  under  the  same 
are  convertible  consonants  in  the  Castilian.  auspices,  says  an  agreeable  traveller,  a  mili- 

7  The  heights  of  Xalapa  are  crowned  with  tary  as  well  as  religious  design.  Tudor's 
a  convent  dedicated  to  St.  Francis,  erected  In  Travels  in  North  America  (London,  1834), 
later  days  by  Cortes,  showing,  in  its  solidity,  vol.  ii.  p.  186. 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


ocean,  beyond  which  were  the  kindred  and  country  they  were  many  of  them 
never  more  to  see. 

Still  winding  their  way  upward,  amidst  scenery  as  different  as  Avas  the 
temperature  from  that  of  the  regions  below,  the  army  passed  through  settle- 
ments containing  some  hundreds  of  inhabitants  each,  and  on  the  fourth  day 
reached  a  "  strong  town,"  as  Cortes  terms  it,  standing  on  a  rocky  eminence, 
supposed  to  be  that  now  known  by  the  Mexican  name  of  Naulinco.  Here 
they  were  hospitably  entertained  by  the  inhabitants,  who  were  friends  of  the 
Totonacs.  Cortes  endeavoured,  through  Father  Olmedo,  to  impart  to  them 
some  knowledge  of  Christian  truths,  which  were  kindly  received,  and  the 
Spaniards  were  allowed  to  erect  a  cross  in  the  place,  for  the  future  adoration 
of  the  natives.  Indeed,  the  route  of  the  army  might  be  tracked  by  these 
emblems  of  man's  salvation,  raised  wherever  a  willing  population  of  Indians 
invited  it,  suggesting  a  very  different  idea  from  what  the  same  memorials 
intimate  to  the  traveller  in  these  mountain  solitudes  in  our  day.8 

The  troops  now  entered  a  rugged  defile,  the  Bishop's  Pass,9  as  it  is  called, 
capable  of  easy  defence  against  an  army.  Very  soon  they  experienced  a  most 
unwelcome  change  of  climate.  Cold  winds  from  the  mountains,  mingled  with 
rain,  and,  as  they  rose  still  higher,  with  driving  sleet  and  hail,  drenched  their 
garments,  and  seemed  to  penetrate  to  their  very  bones.  The  Spaniards,  in- 
deed, partially  covered  by  their  armour  and  thick  jackets  of  quilted  cotton, 
were  better  able  to  resist  the  weather,  though  their  long  residence  in  the 
sultry  regions  of  the  valley  made  them  still  keenly  sensible  to  the  annoyance. 
But  the  poor  Indians,  natives  of  the  tierra  caliente,  with  little  protection  in 
the  way  of  covering,  sank  under  the  rude  assault  of  the  elements,  and  several 
of  them  perished  on  the  road. 

The  aspect  of  the  country  was  as  wild  and  dreary  as  the  climate.  Their 
route  wround  along  the  spur  'of  the  huge  Cofre  de  Perote,  which  borrows  its 
name,  both  in  Mexican  and  Castilian,  from  the  coffer-like  rock  on  its  summit.10 
It  is  one  of  the  great  volcanoes  of  New  Spain.     It  exhibits  now,  indeed,  no 


8  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 
cap.  1. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
p.  40. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  44. — Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83.— "  Every 
hundred  yards  of  our  route,"  says  tbo  tra- 
veller last  quoted,  speaking  of  this  very 
region,  "  was  marked  by  the  melancholy 
erection  of  a  wooden  cross,  denoting,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  country,  the  com- 
mission of  some  horrible  murder  on  the  spot 
where  it  was  planted."  (Travels  in  North 
America,  vol.  ii.  p.  188.)— [Seiior  Alaman 
stoutly  defends  his  countrymen  from  this 
gross  exaggeration,  as  he  pronounces  it,  of 
Mr.  Tudor.  For  although  it  is  unhappily 
true,  he  says,  that  travellers  were  formerly 
liable  to  be  attacked  in  going  from  the  city 
of  Mexico  to  Vera  Cruz,  "and  that  the  dili- 
gence which  passes  over  this  road  is  still  fre- 
quently stopped,  yet  it  is  very  seldom  that 
personal  violence  is  offered.  "  Foreign  tourists 
are  .prone  to  believe  all  the  stories  of  atro- 
cities that  are  related  to  them,  and  generally, 
at  inns,  fall  into  the  society  of  persons  who 
take  delight  in  furnishing  a  large- supply  of 
such  materials.  The  crosses  that  are  to  be 
met  with  in  the  country  are  not  so  numerous 
as  is  pretended;  nor  are  all  of  them  me- 


morials of  assassinations  committed  in  the 
places  where  they  have  been  erected.  Many 
are  merely  objects  of  devotion,  and  others 
indicate  the  spot  where  two  roads  diverge 
from  each  other.  We  must,  nevertheless, 
confess  that  this  matter  is  one  that  demands 
all  the  attentio'n  of  the  government;  while 
the  candid  foreigner  will  doubtless  admit 
that  it  is  not  easy  to  exercise  police  super- 
vision over  roads  on  which  the  central  points 
of  population  lie  far  apart,  as  in  countries 
like  ours,  instead  of  being  so  near  that  a 
watch  can  be  maintained  from  them  over  the 
intermediate  spaces,  as  is  the  case  in  most 
countries  of  Europe  and  in  a  great  part  of  the 
United  States."  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad, 
de  Vega),  torn.  i.  p.  251.] 

"  El  Paso  del  Obispo.  Cortes  named  it 
Puerto  del  Nombre  de  Dios.  Viaje,  ap.  Loren- 
zana, p.  ii. 

10  The  Aztec  name  is  Xauhcampatepetl, 
from  nauhcampa,  "anything  square,"  and 
tepetl,  "  a  mountain."—  Humboldt,  who  waded 
through  forests  and  snows  to  its  summit, 
ascertained  its  height  to  be  4089  metres, 
=  13,414  feet,  above  the  sea.  See  his  Vues 
des  Cordilleres,  p.  234,  and  E^sai  politique, 
vol.  i.  p.  266. 


ARDUOUS  MARCH.  179 

vestige  of  a  crater  on  its  top,  but  abundant  traces  of  volcanic  action  at  its 
base,  where  acres  of  lava,  blackened  scoriae,  and  cinders  proclaim  the  convul- 
sions of  nature,  while  numerous  shrubs  and  mouldering  trunks  of  enormous 
trees,  among  the  crevices,  attest  the  antiquity  of  these  events.  Working  their 
toilsome  way  across  this  scene  of  desolation,  the  path  often  led  them  along 
the  borders  of  precipices,  down  whose  sheer  depths  of  two  or  tbree  thousand 
feet  the  shrinking  eye  might  behold  another  climate,  and  see  all  the  glowing 
vegetation  of  the  tropics  choking  up  the  bottom  of  the  ravines. 

After  three  days  of  this  fatiguing  travel,  the  wayworn  army  emerged 
through  another  defile,  the  Sierra  del  Agua.n  They  soon  came  upon  an 
open  reach  of  country,  with  a  genial  climate,  such  as  belongs  to  the  temperate 
latitudes  of  southern  Europe.  They  had  reached  the  level  of  more  than 
seven  thousand  feet  above  the  ocean,  where  the  great  sheet  of  table-land 
spreads  out  for  hundreds  of  miles  along  the  crests  of  the  Cordilleras.  The 
country  showed  signs  of  careful  cultivation,  but  the  products  were,  for  the 
most  part,  not  familiar  to  the  eyes  of  the  Spaniards.  Fields  and  hedges*of 
the  various  tribes  of  the  cactus,  the  towering  organum,  and  plantations  of 
aloes  with  rich  yellow  clusters  of  flowers  on  their  tall  stems,  affording  drink 
and  clothing  to  the  Aztec,  were  everywhere  seen.  The  plants  of  the  torrid 
and  temperate  zones  had  disappeared,  one  after  another,  with  the  ascent  into 
these  elevated  regions.  The  glossy  and  dark-leaved  banana,  the  chief,  as  it 
is  the  cheapest,  aliment  of  the  countries  below,  had  long  since  faded  from  the 
landscape.  The  hardy  maize,  however,  still  shone  with  its  golden  harvests  in 
all  the  pride  of  cultivation,  the  great  staple  of  the  higher  equally  with  the 
loAver  terraces  of  the  plateau. 

Suddenly  the  troops  came  upon  what  seemed  the  environs  of  a  populous 
city,  which,  as  they  entered  it,  appeared  to  surpass  even  that  of  Cempoalla 
in  the  size  and  solidity  of  its  structures.12  These  were  of  stone  and  lime, 
many  of  them  spacious  and  tolerably  high.  There  were  thirteen  teocallis  in 
the  place  ;  and  in  the  suburbs  they  had  seen  a  receptacle,  in  which,  according 
to  Bernal  Diaz,  were  stored  a  hundred  thousand  skulls  of  human  victims,  all 
piled  and  ranged  in  order  !  lie  reports  the  number  as  one  he  had  ascertained 
by  counting  tliem  himself.13  Whatever  faith  we  may  attach  to  the  precise 
accuracy  of  his  figures,  the  result  is  almost  equally  startling.  The  Spaniards 
were  destined  to  become  familiar  with  this  appalling  spectacle  as  they 
approached  nearer  to  the  Aztec  capital. 

The  lord  of  the  town  ruled  over  twenty  thousand  vassals.  He  was  tribu- 
tary to  Montezuma,  and  a  strong  Mexican  garrison  was  quartered  in  the 
place.  He  had  probably  been  advised  of  the  approach  of  the  Spaniards,  and 
doubted  how  far  it  would  be  welcome  to  his  sovereign.  At  all  events,  he  gave 
them  a  cold  reception,  the  more  unpalatable  after  the  extraordinary  sufferings 
of  the  last  few  days.  To  the  inquiry  of  Cortes,  whether  he  were  subject  to 
Montezuma,  he  answered,  with  real  or  affected  surprise,  "Who  is  there 
that  is  not  a  vassal  of  Montezuma  1 "  M    The  general  told  him,  with  some 

11  The  same  mentioned  in  Cortes'  Letter  as  13  "  Fue3tos  tantos  rimeros  de  calaueras  de 
the  Puerto  de  la  Lena.  Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  muertos,  que  se  podian  bien  contar,  segun  el 
p.  iii.  concerto  con  que  estauan  puestas,  que  me 

12  Now  known  by  the  euphonious  Indian  parece  que  eran  mas  de  cien  mil,  y  digo  otra 
name  of  Tlatlauqnitepec.  (Viaje,  ap.  Lo-  vez  sobre  cien  mil."  Ibid.,  ubi  supra, 
renzana,  p.  iv.)  It  is  the  Cocotlan  of  Bernal  14  "El  qual  casi  admirado  de  lo  que  le 
Diaz.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  61.)  The  preguntaba,  me  respondio,  diciendo  ;  ique 
old  Conquerors,  made  sorry  work  with  the  quien  no  era  vasallo  de  Muctezuma  ?  que- 
Aztec  names,  both  of  places  and  persons,  for  riendo  decir,  que  alii  era  Seiior  del  Mundo." 
which  they  must  be  allowed  to  have  had  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  47. 
ample  excuse. 


180  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


emphasis,  that  he  was  not.  He  then  explained  whence  and  why  he  came; 
assuring  him  that  he  served  a  monarch  who  had  princes  for  his  vassals  as 
powerful  as  the  Aztec  monarch  himself. 

The  cacique,  in  turn,  fell  nothing  short  of  the  Spaniard  in  the  pompous 
display  of  the  grandeur  and  resources  of  the  Indian  emperor.  He  told  his 
guest  that  Montezuma  could  muster  thirty  great  vassals,  each  master  of 
a  hundred  thousand  men  ! 15  His  revenues  were  immense,  as  every  subject, 
however  poor,  paid  something.  They  were  all  expended  on  his  magnificent 
state  and  in  support  of  his  armies.  These  were  continually  in  the  field,  while 
garrisons  were  maintained  in  most  of  the  large  cities  of  the  empire.  More 
than  twenty  thousand  victims,  the  fruit  of  his  wars,  were  annually  sacrificed 
on  the  altars  of  his  gods  !  His  capital,  the  cacique  said,  stood  in  a  lake,  in 
the  centre  of  a  spacious  valley.  The  lake  was  commanded  by  the'  emperor's 
vessels,  and  the  approach  to  the  city  was  by  means  of  causeways,  several 
miles  long,  connected  in  parts  by  wooden  bridges,  which,  when  raised,  cut  off 
all  communication  with  the  country.  Some  other  things  he  added,  in  answer 
to  queries  of  his  guest,  in  which,  as  the  reader  may  imagine,  the  crafty  or 
credulous  cacique  varnished  over  the  truth  with  a  lively  colouring  of  romance. 
Whether  romance,  or  reality,  the  Spaniards  could  not  determine.  The 
particulars  they  gleaned  were  not  of  a  kind  to  tranquillize  their  minds,  and 
might  well  have  made  bolder  hearts  than  theirs  pause,  ere  they  advanced. 
But  far  from  it.  "  The  words  which  we  heard,"  says  the  stout  old  cavalier  so 
often  quoted,  "  however  they  may  have  filled  us  with  wonder,  made  us — such 
is  the  temper  of  the  Spaniard — only  the  more  earnest  to  prove  the  adventure, 
desperate  as  it  might  appear." 16 

In  a  further  conversation  Cortes  inquired  of  the  chief  whether  his  country 
abounded  in  gold,  and  intimated  a  desire  to  take  home  some,  as  specimens,  to 
his  sovereign.  But  the  Indian  lord  declined  to  give  him  any,  saying  it  might 
displease  Montezuma.  "  Should  he  command  it,"  he  added,  "  my  gold,  my 
person,  and  all  I  possess,  shall  be  at  your  disposal."  The  general  did  not 
press  the  matter  further. 

The  curiosity  of  the  natives  was  naturally  excited  by  the  strange  dresses, 
weapons,  horses,  and  dogs  of  the  Spaniards.  Marina,  in  satisfying  their 
inquiries,  took  occasion  to  magnify  the  prowess  of  her  adopted  countrymen, 
expatiating  on  their  exploits  and  victories,  and  stating  the  extraordinary 
marks  of  respect  they  had  received  from  Montezuma.  This  intelligence  seems 
to  have  had  its  effect ;  for  soon  after  the  cacique  gave  the  general  some  curious 
trinkets  of  gold,  of  no  great  value,  indeed,  but  as  a  testimony  of  his  good  will. 
He  sent  him,  also,  some  female  slaves  to  prepare  bread  for  the  troops,  and 
supplied  the  means  of  refreshment  and  repose,  more  important  to  them,  in  the 
present  juncture,  than  all  the  gold  of  Mexico.17 

The  Spanish  general,  as  usual,  did  not  neglect  the  occasion  to  inculcate  the 

"  "Tiene  mas  <le  30  Prlncipes  a  si  sub-  61. — There  is  a  slight  ground-swell  of  glori- 

jectos,  que  cada  uno  dello3  tiene  cient  mill  fication  in   the   Captain's   narrative,    which 

hombres  e  mas  de  pelea."     (Oviedo,  Hist,  de  may  provoke  a  smile,— not  a  sneer,  for  it  is 

las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  1.)    This  marvel-  mingled  with  too  much  real  courage  and  sim- 

lous  tale  is  gravely  repeated  by  more  than  plicity  of  character. 

one  Spanish  writer,  in  their  accounts  of  the  "  For  the  preceding  pages,  besides  autho- 

Aztec  monarchy,  not  as  the  assertion  of  this  rities  cited  in  Course,  see  Peter  Martyr,  De 

chief,  but  as  a  veritable  piece  of  statistics.  Orbe    Novo,    dec.   5,   cap.    1, — Ixtlilxochftl, 

See,  among  others,   Herrera,  Hist,   general,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83,  —  Gomara,  Cronica, 

dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  12, — Solis,  Conquista,  lib.  cap.  44, — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4, 

3,  cap.  16.  cap.  26. 

18  Bernal  Diaz.  Hist,  de  la  Conq*uista,  cap. 


TRANSACTIONS  WITH  THE  NATIVES.  181 

great  truths  of  revelation  on  his  host,  and  to  display  the  atrocity  of  the  Indian 
superstitions.  The  cacique  listened  with  civil  but  cold  indifference.  Cortes, 
finding  him  unmoved,  turned  briskly  round  to  his  soldiers,  exclaiming  that 
now  was  the  time  to  plant  the  Cross  !  They  eagerly  seconded  his  pious 
purpose,  and  the  same  scenes  might  have  been  enacted  as  at  Cempoalla,  with 
perhaps  very  different  results,  had  not  Father  Olmedo,  with  better  judgment, 
interposed.  He  represented  that  to  introduce  the  Cross  among  the  natives,  in 
their  present  state  of  ignorance  and  incredulity,  would  be  to  expose  the  sacred 
symbol  to  desecration  so  soon  as  the  backs  of  the  Spaniards  were  turned.  The 
only  way  was  to  wait  patiently  the  season  when  more  leisure  should  be  afforded 
to  instil  into  their  minds  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  The  sober  reasoning  of 
the  good  father  prevailed  over  the  passions  of  the  martial  enthusiasts. 

It  was  fortunate  for  Cortes  that  Olmedo  was  not  one  of  those  frantic  friars 
who  would  have  fanned  his  fiery  temper  on  such  occasions  into  a  blaze.  It 
might  have  had  a  most  disastrous  influence  on  his  fortunes ;  for  he  held  all 
temporal  consequences  light  in  comparison  with  the  great  work  of  conversion, 
to  effect  which  the  unscrupulous  mind  of  the  soldier,  trained  to  the  stern 
discipline  of  the  camp,  would  have  employed  force  whenever  fair  means  were 
ineffectual.18  But  Olmedo  belonged  to  that  class  of  benevolent  missionaries — 
of  whom  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  to  its  credit,  has  furnished  many 
examples — who  rely  on  spiritual  weapons  for  the  great  work,  inculcating  those 
doctrines  of  love  and  mercy  which  can  best  touch  the  sensibilities  and  win  the 
affections  of  their  rude  audience.  These,  indeed,  are  the  true  weapons  of  the 
Church,  the  weapons  employed  in  the  primitive  ages,  by  which  it  has  spread 
its  peaceful  banners  over  the  farthest  regions  of  the  globe.  Such  were  not  the 
means  used  by  the  conquerors  of  America,  who,  rather  adopting  the  policy  of 
the  victorious  Moslems  in  their  early  career,  carried  with  them  the  sword  in 
one  hand  and  the  Bible  in  the  other.  They  imposed  obedience  in  matters  of 
faith,  no  less  than  of  government,  on  the  vanquished,  little  heeding  whether 
the  conversion  were  genuine,  so  that  it  conformed  to  the  outward  observances 
of  the  Church.  Yet  the  seeds  thus  recklessly  scattered  must  have  perished 
but  for  the  missionaries  of  their  own  nation,  who,  in  later  times,  worked  over 
the  same  ground,  living  among  the  Indians  as  brethren,  and,  by  long  and 
patient  culture,  enabling  the  germs  of  truth  to  take  root  and  fructify  in  their 
hearts. 

The  Spanish  commander  remained  in  the  city  four  or  five  days,  to  recruit 
his  fatigued  and  famished  forces  ;  and  the  modern  Indians  still  point  out,  or 
did,  at  the  close  of  the  last  century,  a  venerable  cypress,  under  the  branches  of 
which  was  tied  the  horse  of  the  Conquistador,— the  Conqueror,  as  Cortes  was 
styled,  par  excellence.™  Their  route  now  opened  on  a  broad  and  verdant 
valley,  watered  by  a  noble  stream, — a  circumstance  of  not  too  frequent  occur- 
rence on  the  parched  table-land  of  New  Spain.  The  soil  was  well  protected 
by  woods, — a  thing  still  rarer  at  the  present  day ;  since  the  invaders,  soon 
after  the  Conquest,  swept  away  the  magnificent  growth  of  timber,  rivalling 
that  of  our  Southern  and  Western  States  in  variety  and  beauty,  which  covered 
the  plateau  under  the  Aztecs.20 

18  The  general  clearly  belonged  to  the  (Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  iii.)  The  cupressus 
church  militant,  mentioned  by  Butler :  disticha  of  Linnaeus.    See  Humboldt,  Essai 

''T^rfSSfn^r  P^s^amePta^  which  has  made  the 

1  he  holy  text  of  pike  and  gun,  Castiles,  the  table-land  of  the  Peninsula,  so 

And  prove  their  doctrines  orthodox  ^  d   '                 Prudential  reasons,  as  well 

By  apostolic  blows  and  knocks."  J  g»J  however,  seem  to  have  operated  in 

>9  "  Arbol     graude,     diche     ahuehuete."  ZSTew  Spain.    A  friend  of  mine  on  a  visit  to  a 


182  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

All  along  the  river,  on  both  sides  of  it,  an  unbroken  line  of  Indian  dwellings, 
"  so  near  as  almost  to  touch  one  another,"  extended  for  three  or  four  leagues ; 
arguing  a  population  much  denser  than  at  present.21  On  a  rough  and  rising 
ground  stood  a  town  that  might  contain  five  or  six  thousand  inhabitants,  com- 
manded by  a  fortress,  which,  with  its  walls  and  trenches,  seemed  to  the 
Spaniards  quite  "  on  a  level  with  similar  Avorks  in  Europe."  Here  the  troops 
again  halted,  and  met  with  friendly  treatment.22 

Cortes  now  determined  his  future  line  of  march.  At  the  last  place  he  had 
been  counselled  by  the  natives  to  take  the  route  of  the  ancient  city  of  Cholula, 
the  inhabitants  of  which,  subjects  of  Montezuma,  were  a  mild  race,  devoted 
to  mechanical  and  other  peaceful  arts,  and  would  be  likely  to  entertain  him 
kindly.  Their  Cempoallan  allies,  however,  advised  the  Spaniards  not  to  trust 
the  Cholulans,  "a  false  and  perfidious  people,"  but  to  take  the  road  to  Tlascala, 
that  valiant  little  republic  which  had  so  long  maintained  its  independence 
against  the  arms  of  Mexico.  The  people  were  frank  as  they  were  fearless,  and 
fair  in  their  dealings.  They  had  always  been  on  terms  of  amity  with  the 
Totonacs,  which  afforded  a  strong  guarantee  for  their  amicable  disposition  on 
the  present  occasion. 

The  arguments  of  his  Indian  allies  prevailed  with  the  Spanish  commander, 
who  resolved  to  propitiate  the  good  will  of  the  Tlascalans  by  an  embassy.  He 
selected  four  of  the  principal  Cempoallans  for  this,  and  sent  by  them  a  martial 
gift, — a  cap  of  crimson  cloth,  together  with  a  sword  and  a  cross-bow,  weapons 
which,  it  was  observed,  excited  general  admiration  among  the  natives.  He 
added  a  letter,  in  which  he  asked  permission  to  pass  through"  their  country. 
He  expressed  his  admiration  of  the  valour  of  the  Tlascalans,  and  of  their  long 
resistance  to  the  Aztecs,  whose  proud  empire  he  designed  to  humble.23  It  was 
not  to  be  expected  that  this  epistle,  indited  in  good  Castilian,  would  be  very 
intelligible  to  the  Tlascalans.  But  Cortes  communicated  its  import  to  the 
ambassadors.  Its  mysterious  characters  might  impress  the  natives  with  an 
idea  of  superior  intelligence,  and  the  letter  serve  instead  of  those  hieroglyphical 
missives  which  formed  the  usual  credentials  of  an  Indian  ambassador.24 

The  Spaniards  remained  three  days  in  this  hospitable  place,  after  the 
departure  of  the  envoys,  when  they  resumed  their  progress.  Although  in  a 
friendly  country,  they  marched  always  as  if  in  a  land  of  enemies,  the  horse  and 
light  troops  in  the  van,  with  the  heavy-armed  and  baggage  in  the  rear,  all  in 
battle-array.  They  were  never  without  their  armour,  waking  or  sleeping, 
lying  down  with  their  weapons  by  their  sides.  This  unintermitting  and  rest- 
less vigilance  was,  perhaps,  more  oppressive  to  the  spirits  than  even  bodily 
fatigue.    But  they  were  confident  in  their  superiority  in  a  fair  field,  and  felt 

noble  hacienda,  but  uncommonly  barren  of  litique,  torn.  ii.  p.  202. 

trees,  was  informed  by  the  proprietor  that  ~  The  correct  Indian  name  of  the  town, 

they  were    cut  down  to  prevent    the   lazy  Yxtacamaxtitlan,    Tztacmasiitan  of  Cortes, 

Indians  on  the  plantation  from  wasting  their  will  hardly  be  recognized  in  the  Xalacingo  of 

time  by  loitering  in  their  shade  !  Diaz.     The  town  was  removed,  in  1601,  from 

21  It  confirms  the  observations  of  M.  de  the  top  of  the  hill  to  the  plain.     On  the  ori- 

Humboldt.     "  Sans    doute    lors   de    la  pre-  ginal  site  are  still  visible  remains  of  carved 

miere    arrivee    des    Espagnols,    toute    cette  stones  of  large  dimensions,  attesting  the  ele- 

cote,  depuis  la  riviere  de  Papaloapan  (Alva-  gance  of  the  ancient  fortress  or  palace  of  the 

rado)  jusqu'a  Huaxtecapan,  etait  plushabitee  cacique.     Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  v. 

et  mieux  cultivee  qu'elle  ne  l'est  aujourd'hui.  23  "Estas  cosas  y  otras  de  gran  persuasion 

Cependant    a   mesure    que    les    conquerans  contenia  la  carta,  pero  como  no  sabian  leer 

monterent  au  plateau,  ils  trouverent  les  vil-  no  pudieron  entender  lo  que  contenia.'"'    Ca- 

lages  plus  rapproches  les  uns  des  autres,  les  margo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

champs  divises  en  portions  plus  petites,  lo  -'  For  an  account  of  the  diplomatic  usages 

peuple  plus  police."    Humboldt,  Essai  po-  of  the  people  of  Anahuac,  see  ante,  p.  23, 


EMBASSY  TO  TLASCALA.  183 

that  the  most  serious  danger  they  had  to  fear  from  Indian  warfare  was  surprise. 
"  We  are  few  against  many,  brave  companions,"  Cortes  would  say  to  them  ; 
"  be  prepared,  then,  not  as  if  you  were  going  to  battle,  but  as  if  actually  in  the 
midst  of  it !  " 25 

The  road  taken  by  the  Spaniards  was  the  same  which  at  present  leads  to 
Tlascala ;  not  that,  however,  usually  followed  in  passing  from  Vera  Cruz  to 
the  capital,  which  makes  a  circuit  considerably  to  the  south,  towards  Puebla, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ancient  Cholula.  They  more  than  once  forded 
the  stream  that  roils  through  this  beautiful  plain,  lingering  several  days  on  the 
way,  in  hopes  of  receiving  an  answer  from"  the  Indian  republic.  The  unex- 
pected delay  of  the  messengers  could  not  be  explained,  and  occasioned  some 
uneasiness. 

As  they  advanced  into  a  country  of  rougher  and  bolder  features,  their 
progress  was  suddenly  arrested  by  a"  remarkable  fortification.  It  was  a  .stone 
Avail  nine  feet  in  height,  and  twenty  in  thickness,  with  a  parapet,  a  foot  and  a 
half  broad,  raised  on  the  summit  for  the  protection  of  those  who  defended  it. 
It  had  only  one  opening,  in  the  centre,  made  by  two  semicircular  lines  of  wall 
overlapping  each  other  for  the  space  of  forty  paces,  and  affording  a  passage- 
way between,  ten  paces  wide,  so  contrived,  therefore,  as  to  be  perfectly  com- 
manded by  the  inner  wall.  This  fortification,  which  extended  more  than  two 
leagues,  rested  at  either  end  on  the  bold  natural  buttresses  formed  by  the 
sierra.  The  work  was  built  of  immense  blocks  of  stones  nicely  laid  together 
without  cement ; 2(J  and  the  remains  still  existing,  among  which  are  rocks  of 
the  whole  breadth  of  the  rampart,  fully  attest  its  solidity  and  size.27 

This  singular  structure  marked  the  limits  of  Tlascala,  and  was  intended,  as 
the  natives  told  the  Spaniards,  as  a  barrier  against  the  Mexican  invasions. 
The  army  paused,  filled  with  amazement  at  the  contemplation  of  this  Cyclopean 
monument,  which  naturally  suggested  reflections  on  the  strength  and  resources 
of  the  people  who  had  raised  it.  It  caused  them,  too,  some  painful  solicitude 
as  to  the  probable  result  of  their  mission  to  Tlascala,  and  their  own  consequent 
reception  there.  But  they  were  too  sanguine  to  allow  such  uncomfortable 
surmises  long  to  dwell  in  their  minds.  Cortes  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
cavalry,  and,  calling  out,  "  Forward,  soldiers,  the  Holy  Cross  is  our  banner, 
and  under  that  we  shall  conquer,"  led  his  little  army  through  the  undefended 
passage,  and  in  a  few  moments  they  trod  the  soil  of  the  free  republic  of 
Tlascala.23 

■'-  "Mira,  senorcs  companeros,  ya  veis  que  wall.     Yiaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  vii. 
somos  pocos,   hemos  de  estar    sieniprc   tan  *■  Viaje,   ap.    Lorenzana,  p.  vii. — The  at- 

apercebidos,  y  aparejados,  como  si  aora  vies-  tempts  of  the   Archbishop   to    identify  the 

Bemos  venh-   los  contrarios  a  pelear,  y  no  route  of  Cortes  have  been  very  successful.     It 

solamente  vellos  venir,  sino  hazer  cuenta  que  is  a  pity  that  his  map  illustrating  the  itinerary 

estamos  ya  en  la  batalla  con  ellos."    Bernal  should  be  so  worthless. 
Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  62.  28  Camargo,   Hist,   de  Tlascala,  MS.— Go- 

26  According  to  the  writer  last  citrd,  the  mara,   Cronica,    cap.    44,  45.— IxtlilxochitI, 

stones  were  held  by  a  cement  so  hard  that  the  Hist.   Chich.,   MS.,  cap.  83. — Hevrera,   Hist, 

men  could  scarcely  break  it  with  their  pikes.  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  3.— Oviedo,  Hist. 

(Hist,   de   la  Conquista,  cap.    62.)    But  the  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  2.— Peter  Martyr, 

contrary  statement,  in  the  general's  letter,  is  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  1. 
confirmed  by  the  present  appearance  of  the 


184  MARCH  TO   MEXICO, 


CHAPTER  II. 

REPUBLIC   OF   TLASCALA— ITS  INSTITUTIONS— EARLY  HISTORY— DISCUSSIONS 
IN   THE   SENATE — DESPERATE   BATTLES. 

1519. 

Before  advancing  further  with  the  Spaniards  into  the  territory  of  Tlascala,  it 
will  be  well  to  notice  some  traits  in  the  character  and  institutions  of  the  nation, 
in  many  respects  the  most  remarkable  in  Anahuac.  The  Tlascalans  belonged 
to  the  same  great  family  with  the  Aztecs.1  They  came  on  the  grand  plateau 
about  the  same  time  with  the  kindred  races,  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century, 
and  planted  themselves  on  the  western  borders  of  the  lake  of  Tezcuco.  Here 
they  remained  many  years,  engaged  in  the  usual  pursuits  of  a  bold  and  partially 
civilized  people.  From  some  cause  or  other,  perhaps  their  turbulent  temper, 
they  incurred  the  enmity  of  surrounding  tribes.  A  coalition  was  formed  against 
them  ;  and  a  bloody  battle  was  fought  on  the  plains  of  Poyauhtlan,  in  which 
the  Tlascalans  were  completely  victorious. 

Disgusted,  however,  with  their  residence  among  nations  with  whom  they 
found  so  little  favour,  the  conquering  people  resolved  to  migrate.  They 
separated  into  three  divisions,  the  largest  of  which,  taking  a  southern  course 
by  the  great  volcan  of  Mexico,  wound  round  the  ancient  city  of  Cholula,  and 
finally  settled  in  the  district  of  country  overshadowed  'by  the  sierra  of  Tlascala. 
The  warm  and  fruitful  valleys,  locked  up  in  the  embraces  of  this  rugged 
brotherhood  of  mountains,  afforded  means  of  subsistence  for  an  agricultural 
people,  while  the  bold  eminences  of  the  sierra  presented  secure  positions  for 
their  towns. 

After  the  lapse  of  years,  the  institutions  of  the  nation  underwent  an  important 
change.  The  monarchy  was  divided  first  into  two,  afterwards  into  four  separate 
states,  bound  together  by  a  sort  of  federal  compact,  probably  not  very  nicely 
defined.  Each  state,  however,  had  its  lord  or  supreme  chief,  independent  in 
his  own  territories,  and  possessed  of  co-ordinate  authority  with  the  others  in 
all  matters  concerning  the  whole  republic.  The  affairs  of  government,  especially 
all  those  relating  to  peace  and  war,  were  settled  in  a  senate  or  council,  con- 
sisting of  the  four  lords  with  their  inferior  nobles. 

The  lower  dignitaries  held  of  the  superior,  each  in  his  own  district,  by  a  kind 
of  feudal  tenure,  being  bound  to  supply  his  table  and  enable  him  to  maintain 
his  state  in  peace,  as  well  as  to  serve  him  in  war.2  In  return,  he  experienced 
the  aid  and  protection  of  his  suzerain.    The  same  mutual  obligations  existed 

1  The  Indian  chronicler,  Caraargo,  considers  any  Biscayan  or  Asturian  in  Old  Spain.    Long 

his  nation  a  branch  of  the  Chichimec.    (Hist.  after  the  Conquest,  they  refused,  however 

de  Tlascala,    MS.)     So    also,  Torquemada.  needy,  to  dishonour  their  birth  by  resorting 

(Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.   9.)    Clavigero,  to  mechanical  or  other  plebeian  occupations, 

who  has  carefully  investigated  the  antiquities  oficios  viles  y  bajos.     "  Los  descendientes  de 

of  Anahuac,  calls  it  on«  of  the  seven  Nahu-  estos  son  estimados  por  hombres  calificados, 

atlac  tribes.    (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  153,  que  aunque  sean  pobrisimos  no  usan  oficios 

nota.)    The  fact  is  not  of  great  moment,  since  mecanicos  ni  tratos  bajos  ni  viles,  ni  jamas 

they  were  all  cognate  races,  speaking  the  6e  permiten  cargar  ni  cabar  con  coas  y  aza. 

same  tongue,  and,  probably,  migrated  from  dones,  dieiendo  que  son  hijos  Idalgos  en  que 

their  country  in  the  far  North  at  nearly  the  no  han  de  aplicarse  d.  estas  cosas  soeces  y 

same  time.  bajas,  sino  servir  en  guerras  y  fronteras,  como 

3  The  descendants  of  these  petty  nobles  Idalgos,  y  morir  como  hombres  peleando.'- 

attached  as  great  value  to  their  pedigrees  as  Camargo,  Hiit.  de  Tlascala,  MS. 


REPUBLIC  OF  TLASCALA-ITS  INSTITUTIONS.  185 

between  him  and  the  followers  among  whom  his  own  territories  were  dis- 
tributed.3 Thus  a  chain  of  feudal  dependencies  was  established,  which,  if  not 
contrived  with  all  the  art  and  legal  refinements  of  analogous  institutions  in  the 
Old  World,  displayed  their  most  prominent  characteristics  in  its  personal 
relations,  the  obligations  of  military  service  on  the  one  hand,  and  protection 
on  the  other.  This  form  of  government,  so  different  from  that  of  the  sur- 
rounding nations,  subsisted  till  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards.  And  it  is  certainly 
evidence  of  considerable  civilization  that  so  complex  a  polity  should  have  so  long 
continued,  undisturbed  by  violence  or  faction  in  the  confederate  states,  and 
should  have  been  found  competent  to  protect  the  people  in  their  rights,  and 
the  country  from  foreign  invasion. 

The  lowest  order  of  the  people,  however,  do  not  seem  to  have  enjoyed  higher 
immunities  than  under  the  monarchical  governments ;  and  their  rank  was 
carefully  defined  by  an  appropriate  dress,  and  by  their  exclusion  from  the 
insignia  of  the  aristocratic  orders.4 

The  nation,  agricultural  in  its  habits,  reserved  its  highest  honours,  like  most 
other  rude— unhappily,  also,  civilized — nations,  for  military  prow7ess.  Public 
games  were  instituted,  and  prizes  decreed  to  those  who  excelled  in  such  manly 
and  athletic  exercises  as  might  train  them  for  the  fatigues  of  war.  Triumphs 
were  granted  to  the  victorious  general,  who  entered  the  city,  leading  his  spoils 
and  captives  in  long  procession,  while  his  achievements  were  commemorated 
in  national  songs,  and  his  effigy,  whether  in  wood  or  stone,  was  erected  in  the 
temples.    It  was  truly  in  the  martial  spirit  of  republican  Rome.3 

An  institution  not  unlike  knighthood  was  introduced,  very  similar  to  one 
existing  also  among  the  Aztecs.  The  aspirant  to  the  honours  of  this  barbaric 
chivalry  watched  his  arms  and  fasted  fifty  or  sixty  days  in  the  temple,  then 
listened  to  a  grave  discourse  on  the  duties  of  his  new  profession.  Various 
whimsical  ceremonies  followed,  when  his  arms  were  restored  to  him ;  he  was 
led  in  solemn  procession  through  the  public  streets,  and  the  inauguration  was 
concluded  by  banquets  and  public  rejoicings.  The  new  knight  was  distinguished 
henceforth  by  certain  peculiar  privileges,  as  well  as  by  a  badge  intimating  his 
rank.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  this  honour  was  not  reserved  exclusively 
for  military  merit,  but  was  the  recompense,  also,  of  public  services  of  other 
kinds,  as  wisdom  in  council,  or  sagacity  and  success  in  trade.  For  trade  was 
held  in  as  high  estimation  by  the  "Tlascalans  as  by  the  other  people  of 
Anahuac.6 

The  temperate  climate  of  the  table-land  furnished  the  ready  means  for 
distant  traffic.  The  fruitfulness  of  the  soil  was  indicated  by  the  name  of  the 
country, — Tlascala  signifying  the  "  land  of  bread."  Its  w'ide  plains,  to  the 
slopes  of  its  rocky  hills,  waved  with  yellow  harvests  of  maize,  and  with 

3  "Cualquier  Tecuhtli    que    formaba   un  4  Ibid.,  MS. 

Tecalli,   que  es   casa    de    Mayorazgo,   todas  '"  "  Los  grandes  recibimientos  que  bacian  a 

aquellas  tierras  que   le  caian  en  suerte  de  los  capitanes  que  venianyalcan/aban  victoria 

repartimiento,  con   montes,  fuentes,  rios,   6  on  las  guerras,  las  fiestas  y  solenidades  con 

lagunas  tomase  para  la  casa  principal  la  mayor  que  se  solenizaban  a  manera  de  triunfo,  que 

y  mejor  suerte  6  pagos  de  tierra,  y  luego  las  los  metian  en  andas  en  su  puebla,  trayendo 

demas  que  quedaban  se  partian  por  sus  solda-  consigo  a  los  vencidos ;  y  por  eternizar  sus 

dos  amigos  y  parientes,  igualmente,  y  todos  hazanas  se  las  cantaban  publicamente,  y  ansi 

estos  estanobligadosareconocerlacasa  mayor  quedaban  memoradas  y  con  estatuas  que  les 

y  acudir  a  ella,  ;i  alzarla  y  repararla,  y  a.  ser  ponian  en  los  templos."    Ibid.,  MS. 

continuos  en  reconocer  a  ella  de  aves,  caza,  c  For  the  whole  ceremony  of  inauguration, 

flores,  y  ramos  para  el  sustento  de  la«asa  del  — tbough,  as  it  seems,  having  especial  reft  r- 

Mayorazgo,  y  el  que  lo  es  esta.  obligado  a  sus-  ence  to  the  merchant-knights, — see  Appen- 

tentarlosy  a  regalarlos  como  amigos  deaquella  dix,  Part  2,  No.  9,  where  the  original  is  given 

casa  y  parientes  de  ella."    Camargo,  Hist,  de  from  Camargo. 
Tlascala,  MS. 


18G  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

the  bountiful  maguey,  a  plant  which,  as  we  have  seen,  supplied  the  materials 
for  some  important  fabrics.  With  these,  as  well  as  the  products  of  agri- 
cultural industry,  the  merchant  found  his  way  down  the  sides  of  the  Cordil- 
leras, wandered  over  the  sunny  regions  at  their  base,  and  brought  back  the 
luxuries  which  nature  had  denied  to  his  own.7 

The  various  arts  of  civilization  kept  pace  with  increasing  wealth  and  public 
prosperity ;  at  least,  these  arts  were  cultivated  to  the  same  limited  extent, 
apparently,  as  among  the  other  people  of  Anahuac.  The  Tlascalan  tongue, 
says  the  national  historian,  simple  as  beseemed  that  of  a  mountain  region, 
was  rough  compared  with  the  polished  Tezcucan  or  the  popular  Aztec  dialect, 
and,  therefore,  not  so  well  fitted  for  composition.  But  the  Tlascalans  made 
like  proficiency  with  the  kindred  nations  in  the  rudiments  of  science.  Their 
calendar  was  formed  on  the  same  plan.  Their  religion,  their  architecture, 
many  of  their  laws  and  social  usages,  were  the  same,  arguing  a  common  origin 
for  all.  Their  tutelary  deity  was  the  same  ferocious  war-god  as  that  of  the 
Aztecs,  though  with  a  different  name ;  their  temples,  in  like  manner,  were 
drenched  with  the  blood  of  human  victims,  and  their  boards  groaned  with  the 
same  cannibal  repasts.8 

Though  not  ambitious  of  foreign  conquest,  the  prosperity  of  the  Tlascalans, 
in  time,  excited  the  jealousy  of  their  neighbours,  and  especially  of  the  opulent 
state  of  Cholula.  Frequent  hostilities  arose  between  them,  in  which  the 
advantage  was  almost  always  on  the  side  of  the  former.  A  still  more  for- 
midable foe  appeared  in  later  days  in  the  Aztecs,  who  could  ill  brook  the 
independence  of  Tlascala  when  the  surrounding  nations  had  acknowledged, 
one  after  another,  their  influence  or  their  empire.  Under  the  ambitious 
Axayacatl,  they  demanded  of  the  Tlascalans  the  same  tribute  and  obedience 
rendered  by  other  people  of  the  country.  If  it  were  refused,  the  Aztecs 
would  raze  their  cities  to  their  foundations,  and  deliver  the  land  to  their 
enemies. 

To  this  imperious  summons,  the  little  republic  proudly  replied,  "Neither 
they  nor  their  ancestors  had  ever  paid  tribute  or  homage  to  a  foreign  power, 
and.  never  wrould  pay  it.  If  their  country  was  invaded,  they  knew  how  to 
defend  it,  and  would  pour  out  their  blood  as  freely  in  defence  of  their  freedom 
now  as  their  fathers  did  of  yore,  when  they  routed  the  Aztecs  on  the  plains 
of  Poyauhtlan  !  " 9 

This  resolute  answer  brought  on  them  the  forces  of  the  monarchy.  A 
pitched  battle  followed,  and  the  sturdy  republicans  were  victorious.  Prom 
this  period,  hostilities  between  the  two  nations  continued  with  more  or  less 
activity,  but  with  unsparing  ferocity.  Every  captive  was  mercilessly  sacri- 
ficed. The  children  were  trained  from  the  cradle  to  deadly  hatred  against 
the  Mexicans ;  and,  even  in  the  brief  intervals  of  war,  none  of  those  inter- 
marriages took  place  between  the  people  of  the  respective  countries,  whicl 
knit  together  in  social  bonds  most  of  the  other  kindred  races  of  Anahuac. 

In  this  struggle  the  Tlascalans  received  an  important  support  in  the  acces- 
sion of  the  Othomis,  or  Otomies,— as  usually  spelt  by  Castilian  writer- 
wild  and  warlike  race  originally  spread  over  the  table-land  north  of  the 

7  "Ha  bel  paese,"  says  the  Anonymous  and  domestic  policy  of  Tlascala  is  given  bj 

Conqueror,  speaking  of  Tlascala  at  the  time  the  national  historian,  throwing  much  ligh' 

of  the  invasion,  "di  pianure  et  motagne,  et  e  on  the  other  states  of  Anahuac,  whose  socia 

provincia  popolosa  et  vi  si  raccoglie  molto  institutions  seem  to  have  been  all  cast  in  the 

pane."    Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  same  mould, 

torn.  iii.  p.  308.  9  Camargo,  Hist,    de  Tlascala,  MS.— Tor- 


A  full  account  of  the  manners,  customs,       quemada,  Monarch.  Ind..  lib.  2,  cap.  70 


EARLY  HISTORY.  187 

Mexican  Valley.  A  portion  of  them  obtained  a  settlement  in  the  republic, 
and  were  speedily  incorporated  in  its  armies.  Their  courage  and  fidelity  to 
the  nation  of  their  adoption  showed  them  worthy  of  trust,  and  the  frontier 
places  were  consigned  to  their  keeping.  The  mountain  barriers  by  which 
Tlascala  is  encompassed  afforded  many  strong  natural  positions  for  defence 
against  invasion.  The  country  was  open  towards  the  east,  where  a  valley,  of 
some  six  miles  in  breadth,  invited  the  approach  of  an  enemy.  But  here  it 
was  that  the  jealous  Tlascalans  erected  the  formidable  rampart  which  had 
excited  the  admiration  of  the  Spaniards,  and  which  they  manned  with  a 
garrison  of  Otomies. 

Efforts  for  their  subjugation  were  renewed  on  a  greater  scale  after  the 
accession  of  Montezuma.  His  victorious  arms  had  spread  down  the  declivi- 
ties of  the  Andes  to  the  distant  provinces  of  Vera  Paz  and  Nicaragua,10  and 
his  haughty  spirit  was  chafed  by  the  opposition  of  a  petty  state  whose 
territorial  extent  did  not  exceed  ten  leagues  in  breadth  by  fifteen  in  length.11 
He  sent  an  army  against  them  under  the  command  of  a  favourite  son.  His 
troops  were  beaten,  and  his  son  was  slain.  The  enraged  and  mortified 
monarch  was  roused  to  still  greater  preparations.  He  enlisted  the  forces  of 
the  cities  bordering  on  his  enemy,  together  with  those  of  the  empire,  and  with 
this  formidable  army  swept  over  trie  devoted  valleys  of  Tlascala.  But  the 
bold  mountaineers  withdrew  into  the  recesses  of  their  hills,  and,  coolly  await- 
ing their  opportunity,  rushed  like  a  torrent  on  the  invaders,  and  drove  them 
back,  with  dreadful  slaughter,  from  their  territories. 

Still,  notwithstanding  the  advantages  gained  over  the  enemy  in  the  field, 
the  Tlascalans  were  sorely  pressed  by  their  long  hostilities  with  a  foe  so  far 
superior  to  themselves  in  numbers  and  resources.  The  Aztec  armies  lay 
between  them  and  the  coast,  cutting  off  all  communication  with  that  prolific 
region,  and  thus  limited  their  supplies  to  the  products  of  their  own  soil  and 
manufacture.  For  more  than  half  a  century  they  had  neither  cotton,  nor 
cacao,  nor  salt.  Indeed,  their  taste  had  been  so  far  affected  by  long  absti- 
nence from  these  articles  that  it  required  the  lapse  of  several  generations 
after  the  Conquest  to  reconcile  them  to  the  use  of  salt  at  their  meals.12 
During  the  short  intervals  of  war,  it  is  said,  the  Aztec  nobles,  in  the  true 
spirit  of  chivalry,  sent  supplies  of  these  commodities  as  presents,  with  many 
courteous  expressions  of  respect,  to  the  Tlascalan  chiefs.  This  intercourse, 
we  are  assured  by  the  Indian  chronicler,  was  unsuspected  by  the  people.  Nor 
did  it  lead  to  any  further  correspondence,  he  adds,  between  the  parties,  pre- 
judicial to  the  liberties  of  the  republic,  "  which  maintained  its  customs  and 
good  government  inviolate,  and  the  worship  of  its  gods."  13 

Such  was  the  condition  of  Tlascala  at  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards ;  hold- 
ing, it  might  seem,  a  precarious  existence  under  the  shadow  of  the  formidable 
power  which  seemed  suspended  like  an  avalanche  over  her  head,  but  still 

10  Camargo  (Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.)  notices  tiempo  que  ponian  treguas  por  algunas  tem- 
the  extent  of  Montezuma's  conquests, — a  de-  poradas  embiaban  a  los  Sefiores  de  Tlaxcalla 
batable  ground  for  the  historian.  grandes  presentes  y  dudivas  de  oro,  ropa,  y 

11  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  cacao,  y  sal,  y  de  todas  las  cosas  de  que  care- 
16. — Soli's  says,  "  The  Tlascalan  territory  was  cian,  sin  que  la  gente  plebeya  lo  entendiese, 
fifty  leagues  in  circumference,  ten  long,  from  y  se  saludaban  secretamente,  guardandose  el 
east  to  west,  and  four  broad,  from  north  to  decoro  que  se  debian ;  mas  con  todos  estos 
south."  (Conquista  de  Mejico,  lib.  3,  cap.  3.)  trabajos  la  orden  de  su  republica  jamas  se 
It  must  have  made  a  curious  figure  in  geo-  dejaba  de  gobernar  con  la  rectrtud'  de  sus 
metry!  costumbres    guardando    inviolablemente    el 

12  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  culto  de  sus  Dioses."    Ibid.,  MS. 

13  "  Los  Sefiores  Mejicanos  y  Tezcucanos  en 


188  '  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

strong  in  her  own  resources,  stronger  in  the  indomitable  temper  of  her  people ; 
with  a  reputation  established  throughout  the  land  for  good  faith  and  modera- 
tion in  peace,  for  valour  in  war,  while  her  uncompromising  spirit  of  inde- 
pendence secured  the  respect  even  of  her  enemies.  With  such  qualities  of 
character,  and  with  an  animosity  sharpened  by  long,  deadly  hostility  with 
Mexico,  her  alliance  was  obviously  of  the  last  importance  to  the  Spaniards, 
in  their  present  enterprise.    It  was  not  easy  to  secure  it.14 

The  Tlascalans  had  been  made  acquainted  with  the  advance  and  victorious 
career  of  the  Christians,  the  intelligence  of  which  had  spread  far  and  wide 
over  the  plateau.  But  they  do  not  seem  to  have  anticipated  the  approach  of 
the  strangers  to  their  own  borders.  They  were  now  much  embarrassed  by 
the  embassy  demanding  a  passage  through  their  territories.  The  great 
council  was  convened,  and  a  considerable  difference  of  opinion  prevailed  in  its 
members.  Some,  adopting  the  popular  superstition,  supposed  the  Spaniards 
might  be  the  white  and  bearded  men  foretold  by  the  oracles.15  At  all  events, 
they  were  the  enemies  of  Mexico,  and  as  such  might  co-operate  with  them  in 
their  struggle  with  the  empire.  Others  argued  that  the  strangers  could  have 
nothing  in  common  with  them.  Their  march  throughout  the  land  might  be 
tracked  by  the  broken  images  of  the  Indian  gods  and  desecrated  temples. 
How  did  the  Tlascalans  even  knoAv  that  they  were  foes  to  Montezuma  1  They 
had  received  his  embassies,  accepted  his  presents,  and  were  now  in  the  com- 
pany of  his  vassals  on  the  way  to  his  capital. 

These  last  were  the  reflections  of  an  aged  chief,  one  of  the  four  who  presided 
over  the  republic.  His  name  was  Xicotencatl.  He  was  nearly  blind,  having 
lived,  as  is  said,  far  beyond  the  limits  of  a  century.18  His  son,  an  impetuous 
young  man  of  the  same  name  with  himself,  commanded  a  powerful  army  of 
^Tlascalan  and  Otomi  wa-rriors,  near  the  eastern  frontier.  It  would  be  best, 
the  old  man  said,  to  fall  with  this  force  at  once  on  the  Spaniards.  If  vic- 
torious, the  latter  would  then  be  in  their  power.  If  defeated,  the  senate 
could  disown  the  act  as  that  of  the  general,  not  of  the  republic.17  The 
cunning  counsel  of  the  chief  found  favour  with  his  hearers,  though  assuredly 
not  in  the  spirit  of  chivalry,  nor  of  the  good  faith  for  which  his  countrymen 
were  celebrated.  But  with  an  Indian,  force  and  stratagem,  courage  and 
deceit,  were  equally  admissible  in  war,  as  they  wrere  among  the  barbarians  of 
ancient  Rome.18  The  Cempoallan  envoys  were  to  be  detained  under  pretence 
of  assisting  at  a  religious  sacrifice. 

Meanwhile,  Cortes  and  his  gallant  band,  as  stated  in  the  preceding  chapter, 
had  arrived  before  the  rocky  rampart  on  the  eastern  confines  of  Tlascala. 
From  some  cause  or  other,  it  was  not  manned  by  its  Otomi  garrison,  and  the 
Spaniards  passed  in,  as  we  have  seen,  without  resistance.  Cortes  rode  at  the 
head  of  his  body  of  horse,  and,  ordering  the  infantry  to  come  on  at  a  quick 

14  The  Tlascalan  chronicler  discerns  in  this  flourishing  harangue  in  the  mouth  of  the 
deep-rooted  hatred  of  Mexico  the  hand  of  latter,  which  would  be  a  rare  gem  of  Indian 
Providence,  who  wrought  out  of  it  an  im-  eloquence, — were  it  notCastilian.  Conquista, 
portant  means  for  subverting  the  Aztec  em-  lib.  2,  cap.  16. 
pire.    Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  l7  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Her- 

15  "  Si  bien  os  acordais,  como  tenemos  de  rera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  3.- 
nuestra  antiguedad  como  han  de  venir  gentes  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  21.— 
a  la  parte  donde  sale  el  sol,  y  que  han  de  There  is  sufficient  contradiction,  as  well  as 
emparentar  con  nosotros,  y  que  hemos  de  ser  obscurity,  in  the  proceedings  reported  of  the 
todos  unos ;  y  que  han  de  ser  blancos  y  bar-  council,  which  it  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  alto- 
budos."    Ibid.,  MS.  gether  with  subsequent  events. 

16  To  the  rme  age  of  one  hundred  and  forty !        ,8  .,  ^  ,  .  ,  .... 
we  n,.,v  credit  Canianro.     Soils,  who  con-                .D°l™  ^  virtus'  1U13  in  hoste  «- 


if  we  may  credit  Camargo.     Soils,  who  con- 
founds this  veteran,  with  Ms  son,  has  put  a 


quir4 


DESPERATE  BATTLES.  189 

pace,  went  forward  to  reconnoitre.  After  advancing  three  or  four  leagues,  lie 
descried  a  small  party  of  Indians,  armed  with  sword  and  buckler,  in  the 
fashion  of  the  country.  They  lied  at  his  approach.  He  made  signs  for  them 
to  halt,  but,  seeing  that  they  only  fled  the  faster,  he  and  his  companions  put 
spurs  to  their  horses,  and  soon  came  up  with  them.  The  Indians,  finding 
escape  impossible,  faced  round,  and,  instead  of  showing  the  accustomed  terror 
of  the  natives  at  the  strange  and  appalling  aspect  of  a  mounted  trooper,  they 
commenced  a  furious  assault  on  the  cavaliers.  The  latter,  however,  were  too 
strong  for  them,  and  would  have  cut  their  enemy  to  pieces  without  much  diffi- 
culty, when  a  body  of  several  thousand  Indians  appeared  in  sight,  coming 
briskly  on  to  the  support  of  their  countrymen. 

Cortes,  seeing  them,  despatched  one  of  his  party  in  all  haste,  to  accelerate 
the  march  of  his  infantry.  The  Indians,  after  discharging  their  missiles,  fell 
furiously  on  the  little  band  of  Spaniards.  They  strove  to  tear  the  lances  from 
their  grasp,  and  to  drag  the  riders  from  the  horses.  They  brought  one  cava- 
lier to  the  ground,  who  afterwards  died  of  his  wounds,  and  they  killed  two  of 
the  horses,  cutting  through  their  necks  with  their  stout  broadswords — if  we 
may  believe  the  chronicler — at  a  blow  ! la  In  the  narrative  of  these  campaigns 
there  is  sometimes  but  one  step — and  that  a  short  one— from  history  to 
romance.  The  loss  of  the  horses,  so  important  and  so  few  in  number,  was 
seriously  felt  by  Cortes,  who  could  have  better  spared  the  life  of  the  best  rider 
in  the  troop. 

The  struggle  was  a  hard  one.  But  the  odds  were  as  overwhelming  as  any 
recorded  by  the  Spaniards  in  their  own  romances,  where  a  handful  of  knights 
is  arrayed  against  legions  of  enemies.  The  lances  of  the  Christians  did  terrible 
execution  here  also  ;  but  they  had  need  of  the  magic  lance  of  Astolpho,  that 
overturned  myriads  with  a  touch,  to  carry  them  safe  through  so  unequal  a 
contest.  It  was  with  no  little  satisfaction,  therefore,  that  they  beheld  their 
comrades  rapidly  advancing  to  their  support. 

No  sooner  had  the  mam  body  reached  the  field  of  battle,  than,  hastily 
forming,  they  poured  such  a  volley  from  their  muskets  and  cross-bows  as 
staggered  the  enemy.  Astounded,  rather  than  intimidated,  by  the  terrible 
report  of  the  fire-arms,  now  heard  for  the  first  time  in  these  regions,  the 
Indians  made  no  further  effort  to  continue  the  fight,  but  drew  oft'  in  good 
order,  leaving  the  road  open  to  the  Spaniards.  The  latter,  too  well  satisfied 
to  be  rid  of  the  annoyance  to  care  to  follow  the  retreating  foe,  again  held  on 
their  way. 

Their  route  took  them  through  a  country  sprinkled  over  with  Indian  cot- 
tages, amidst  flourishing  fields  of  maize  and  maguey,  indicating  an  industrious 
and  thriving  peasantry.  They  were  met  here  by  two  Tlascalan  envoys, 
accompanied  by  two  of  the  Cempoallans.  The  former,  presenting  themselves 
before  the  general,  disavowed  the  assault  on  his  troops,  as  an  unauthorized 
act,  and  assured  him  of  a  friendly  reception  at  their  capital.  Cortes  received 
the  communication  in  a  courteous  manner,  affecting  ta  place  more  confidence 
in  its  good  faith  than  he  probably  felt. 

It  was  now  growing  late,  and  the  Spaniards  quickened  their  march,  anxious 
to  reach  a  favourable  ground  for  encampment  before  nightfall.  They  found 
such  a  spot  on  the  borders  of  a  stream  that  rolled  sluggishly  across  the 
plain.  A  few  deserted  cottages  stood  along  the  banks,  and  the  fatigued  and 
famished  soldiers  ransacked  them  in  quest  of  food.    All  they  could  find  was 

19  "I  les  matilron  dos    Caballos,  de  dos        con  riendas,  i  todas."    Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 
cuchilladas,  i  segun  algunos,  que  lo  vieron,        45. 
cortaron  £  cercen  de  un  golpe  cada  pescueco, 


190  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

some  tame  animals  resembling  dogs.  These  they  killed  and  dressed  without 
ceremony,  and,  garnishing  their  unsavoury  repast  with  the  fruit  of  the  tuna, 
the  Indian  fig,  which  grew  wild  in  the  neighbourhood,  they  contrived  to  satisfy 
the  cravings  of  appetite.  A  careful  watch  was  maintained  by  Cortes,  and 
companies  of  a  hundred  men  each  relieved  each  other  in  mounting  guard 
through  the  night.  But  no  attack  was  made.  Hostilities  by  night  were 
contrary  to  the  system  of  Indian  tactics.20 

By  break  of  day  on  the  following  morning,  it  being  the  second  of  September, 
the  troops  were  under  arms.  Besides  the  Spaniards,  the  whole  number  of 
Indian  auxiliaries  might  now  amount  to  three  thousand ;  for  Cortes  had 
gathered  recruits  from  the  friendly  places  on  his  route, — three  hundred  from 
the  last.  After  hearing  mass,  they  resumed  their  march.  They  moved  in 
close  array;  the  general  had  previously  admonished  the  men  not  to  lag 
behind,  or  wander  from  the  ranks  a  moment,  as  stragglers  would  be  sure  to 
be  cut  off  by  their  stealthy  and  vigilant  enemy.  The  horsemen  rode  three 
abreast,  the  better  to  give  one  another  support ;  and  Cortes  instructed  them 
in  the  heat  of  fight  to  keep  together,  and  never  to  charge  singly.  He  taught 
them  how  to  carry  their  lances  that  they  might  not  be  wrested  from  their 
hands  by  the  Indians,  who  constantly  attempted  it.  For  the  same  reason, 
they  should  avoid  giving  thrusts,  but  aim  their  weapons  steadily  at  the  faces 
of  their  foes.21 

They  had  not  proceeded  far,  when  they  were  met  by  the  two  remaining 
Cempoallan  envoys,  who  with  looks  of  terror  informed  the  general  that  they 
had  been  treacherously  seized  and  confined,  in  order  to  be  sacrificed  at  an 
approaching  festival  of  the  Tlascalans,  but  in  the  night  had  succeeded  in 
making  their  escape.  They  gave  the  unwelcome  tidings,  also,  that  a  large 
force  of  the  natives  was  already  assembled  to  oppose  the  progress  of  the 
Spaniards. 

Soon  after,  they  came  in  sight  of  a  body  of  Indians,  about  a  thousand, 
apparently,  all  armed,  and  brandishing  their  weapons,  as  the  Christians 
approacheci,  in  token  of  defiance.  Cortes,  when  he  had  come  within  hearing, 
ordered  the  interpreters  to  proclaim  that  he  had  no  hostile  intentions,  but 
wished  only  to  be  allowed  a  passage  through  their  country,  which  he  had 
entered  as  a  friend.  This  declaration  he  commanded  the  royal  notary, 
Godoy,  to  record  on  the  spot,  that,  if  blood  were  shed,  it  might  not  be  charged 
on  the  Spaniards.  This  pacific  proclamation  was  met,  as  usual  on  such 
occasions,  by  a  shower  of  darts,  stones,  and  arroAvs,  which  fell  like  rain  on  the 
Spaniards,  rattling  on  their  stout  harness,  and  in  some  instances  penetrating 
to  the  skin.  Galled  by  the  smart  of  their  wounds,  they  called  on  the  general 
to  lead  them  on,  till  he  sounded  the  well-known  battle-cry,  "  St.  Jago,  and  at 
them!"22  J' 

The  Indians  maintained  their  ground  for  a  while  with  spirit,  when  they 
retreated  with  precipitation,  but  not  in  disorder.23  The  Spaniards,  whose 
blood  was  heated  by  the  encounter,  followed  up  their  advantage  with  more 
zeal  than  prudence,  suffering  the  wily  enemy  to  draw  them  into  a  narrow 
glen  or  defile  intersected  by  a  little  stream  of  water,  where  the  broken  ground 

2*  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  las  caras,  y  no  parassen  a  dar  lancadas,  por- 

50. — Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Bernal  que  no  les  echassen  mano  dellas."     Bernal 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  laConquista,  cap.  62.— Gomara,  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  62. 

Cronica,  cap.  45.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  --  "  Entonces  dixo  Cortes,  '  Santiago,  y  & 

MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3,  41.—  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  ellos.'"    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  10.  cap.  63. 

M  "Que    quando   rompiessemos    por    los  -3  "Una  gentil  contienda,"  says  Gomara  of 

esquadrones,  que  lleuassen  las  lan^as   por  this  skirmish.    Cronica,  cap.  46. 


DESPERATE  BATTLES.  191 

was  impracticable  for  artillery,  as  well  as  for  the  movements  of  cavalry. 
Pressing  forward  with  eagerness,  to  extricate  themselves  from  their  perilous 
position,  to  their  great  dismay,  on  turning  an  abrupt  angle  of  the  pass,  they 
came  in  presence  of  a  numerous  army,  choking  up  the  gorge  of  the  valley, 
and  stretching  far  over  the  plains  beyond.  To  the  astonished  eyes  of  Cortes, 
they  appeared  a  hundred  thousand  men,  while  no  account  estimates  them 
at  less  than  thirty  thousand.24 

They  presented  a  confused  assemblage  of  helmets,  weapons,  and  many- 
coloured  plumes,  glancing  bright  in  the  morning  sun,  and  mingled  with 
banners,  above  which  proudly  floated  one  that  bore  as  a  device  the  heron  on 
a  rock.  It  was  the  well-known  ensign  of  the  house  of  Titcala,  and,  as  well  as 
the  white  and  yellow  stripes  on  the  bodies,  and  the  like  colours  on  the 
feather-mail  of  the  Indians,  showed  that  they  were  the  warriors  of  Xicoten- 
catl." 

As  the  Spaniards  came  in  sight,  the  Tlascalans  set  up  a  hideous  war-cry, 
or  rather  whistle,  piercing  the  ear  with  its  shrillness,  and  which,  with  the 
beat  of  their  melancholy  drums,  that  could  be  heard  for  half  a  league  or  more,2a 
might  well  have  filled  the  stoutest  heart  with  dismay.  This  formidable  host 
came  rolling  on  towards  the  Christians,  as  if  to  overwhelm  them  by  their  very 
numbers.  But  the  courageous  band  of  warriors,  closely  serried  together  and 
sheltered  under  their  strong  panoplies,  received  the  shock  unshaken,  while  the 
broken  masses  of  the  enemy,  chafing  and  heaving  tumultuously  around  them, 
seemed  to  recede  only  to  return  with  new  and  accumulated  force. 

Cortes,  as  usual,  in  the  front  of  danger,  in  vain  endeavoured,  at  the  head  of 
the  horse,  to  open  a  passage  for  the  infantry.  Still  his  men,  both  cavalry  and 
foot,  kept  their  array  unbroken,  offering  no  assailable  point  to  their  foe.  A 
body  of  the  Tlascalans,  however,  acjbing  in  concert,  assaulted  a  soldier  named 
Moran,  one  of  the  best  riders  in  the  troop.  They  succeeded  in  dragging  him 
from  his  horse,  which  they  despatched  with  a  thousand  blows.  The  Spaniards, 
on  foot,  made  a  desperate  effort  to  rescue  their  comrade  from  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,— and  from  the  horrible  doom  of  the  captive.  A  fierce  struggle 
now  began  over  the  body  of  the  prostrate  horse.  Ten  of  the  Spaniards  were 
Avounded,  when  they  succeeded  in  retrieving  the  unfortunate  cavalier  from  his 
assailants,  but  in  so  disastrous  a  plight  that  he  died  on  the  following  day. 
The  horse  was  borne  off  in  triumph  by  the  Indians,  and  his  mangled  remains 
were  sent,  a  strange  trophy,  to  the  different  towns  of  Tlascala.  The  circum- 
stance troubled  the  Spanish  commander,  as  it  divested  the  animal  of  the 
supernatural  terrors  with  which  the  superstition  of  the  natives  had  usually 

24  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  -s  "La  divisa  y  arrqas  de  la  casa  y  cabe- 

51.    According  to  Gomara  (Cronica,  cap.  46),  cera  de  Titcala  es  una  garga  blanca  sobre  un 

the  eremy  mustered  80,000.     So,  also,  Ixtli-  penasco."    (Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.) 

lxochitl.   (Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83.)    Bernal  "  El  capitan  general,"  says  Bernal  Diaz,  "  que 

Diaz  says,  more  than  40,000.     (Hist,  de  la  se  dezia  Xicotenga,  y  con  sus  diuisas  de  bianco 

Conquista,    cap.    03.)      But    Herrera  (Hist.  y  Colorado,  porque  aquel  la  diuisa  y  librea  era 

general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  5)  aud  Torque-  de  aquel  Xicotenga."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

mada  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  20)  reduce  cap.  63. 

them  to  30,000.    One  might  as  easily  reckon  -'■'•  "  Llaman  Teponaztle  ques  de  un  trozo 

the  leaves  in  a  forest,  as  the  numbers  of  a  de  madero  concavado  y  de  una  pieza  rollizo 

confused  throng  of  barbarians.     As  this  was  y,  como  decimos,  hueco  por  de  dentro,  que 

one  of  several  armies  kept  on  foot  by  the  suena  algunas  veces  mas  de  media  legua  y 

Tlascalans,  the  smallest  amount  is,  probably,  con  el  atambor  hace  estrana  y  suave  conso- 

too  large.    The  whole  population  of  the  state,  nancia."    (Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.) 

according  to  Clavigero,  who  would  not  be  Clavigero,  who  gives  a  drawing  of  this  same 

likely  to  underrate  it,  did  not  exceed  half  a  drum,  says  it  is  still  used  by  the  Indians,  and 

million  at  the  time  of  the  invasion.     Stor.  may  be  heard  two  or  three  miles.    Stor.  del 

del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  156.  Messico,  torn,  ii.*  p,  lid. 


192  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

surrounded  it.  To  prevent  such  a  consequence,  he  had  caused  the  two  horses, 
killed  on  the  preceding  day,  to  be  secretly  buried  on  the  spot. 

The  enemy  now  began  to  give  ground  gradually,  borne  down  by  the  riders, 
and  trampled  under  the  hoofs  of  their  horses.  Through  the  whole  of  this 
sharp  encounter  the  Indian  allies  were  of  great  service  to  the  Spaniards. 
They  rushed  into  the  water,  and  grappled  their  enemies,  with  the  desperation 
of  men  who  felt  that  "  their  only  safety  was  in  the  despair  of  safety." 27  "  I 
see  nothing  but  death  for  us,"  exclaimed  a  Cempoallan  chief  to  Marina  ;  "  we 
shall  never  get  through  the  pass  alive."  "  The  God  of  the  Christians  is  with 
us,"  answered  the  intrepid  woman  ;  "  and  He  will  carry  us  safely  through."  2* 

Amidst  the  din  of  battle,  the  voice  of  Cortes  was  heard,  cheering  on  his 
soldiers.  "  If  we  fail  now,"  he  cried,  "  the  Cross  of  Christ  can  never  be  planted 
in  the  land.  Forward,  comrades  !  When  was  it  ever  known  that  a  Castilian 
turned  his  back  on  a  foe  1 " 29  Animated  by  the  words  and  heroic  bearing  of 
their  general,  the  soldiers,  with  desperate  efforts,  at  length  succeeded  in 
forcing  a  passage  through  the  dark  columns  of  the  enemy,  and  emerged  from 
the  defile  on  the  open  plain  beyond. 

Here  they  quickly  recovered  their  confidence  with  their  superiority.  The 
horse  soon  opened  a  space  for  the  manoeuvres  of  the  artillery.  The  close  files 
of  their  antagonists  presented  a  sure  mark  ;  and  the  thunders  of  the  ordnance 
vomiting  forth  torrents  of  fire  and  sulphurous  smoke,  the  wide  desolation 
caused  in  their  ranks,  and  the  strangely  mangled  carcases  of  the  slain,  filled 
the  barbarians  with  consternation  and  horror.  They  had  no  weapons  to  cope 
with  these  terrible  engines,  and  their  clumsy  missiles,  discharged  from  un- 
certain hands,  seemed  to  fall  ineffectual  on  the  charmed  heads  of  the  Chris- 
tians. What  added  to  their  embarrassment  was,  the  desire  to  carry  off  the 
dead  and  wounded  from  the  field,  a  general  practice  among  the  people  of 
Anahuac,  but  one  which  necessarily  exposed  them,  while  thus  employed,  to 
still  greater  loss. 

Eight  of  their  principal  chiefs  had  now  fallen,  and  Xicotencatl,  finding  him- 
self wholly  unable  to  make  head  against  the  Spaniards  in  the  open  field, 
ordered  a  retreat.  Far  from  the  confusion  of  a  panic- struck  mob,  so  common 
among  barbarians,  the  Tlasca'an  force  moved  off  the  ground  with  all  the  order 
of  a  well-disciplined  army.  Cortes,  as  on  the  preceding  day,  was  too  well 
satisfied  with  his  present  advantage  to  desire  to  follow  it  up.  It  was  within 
an  hour  of  sunset,  and  he  was  anxious  before  nightfall  to  secure  a  good  posi- 
tion, where  he  might  refresh  his  wounded  troops  and  bivouac  for  the  night.30 

Gathering  up  his  wounded,  he  held  on  his  way,  without  loss  of  time,  and 
before  dusk  reached  a  rocky  eminence,  called  Tzompachtepetl,  or  "  the  hill  of 
Tzompach."  It  was  crowned  by  a  sort  of  tower  or  temple,  the  remains  of 
which  are  still  visible.31  His  first  care  was  given  to  the  wounded,  both  men 
and  horses.  Fortunately,  an  abundance  of  provisions  was  found  in  some 
neighbouring  cottages  ;  and  the  soldiers,  at  least  all  who  were  not  disabled 
by  their  injuries,  celebrated  the  victory  of  the  day  with  feasting  and  rejoicing. 

As  to  the  number  of  killed  or  wounded  on  either  side,  it  is  matter  of  loosest 
conjecture.    The  Indians  must  have  suffered  severely,  but  the  practice  of 

27  "  Una  illis  fuit  sp?s  salutis,  desperasse  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  5. 

de  salute."    (P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  -,J  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 

1,  cap.  1.)    It  is  said  with  the  classic  energy  30  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

of  Tacitus.  cap.  3,  45.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

38  "Respondiole  Marina,   que    no  tuviese  cap.  83. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

miedo,  porque  el  Dios  de  los  Christianos,  que  p.  51. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

es  muy  poderoso,   i  los  queria  mucho,  los  cap.  63.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  40. 

sacaria  de  peligro."    Hen-era,  Hist,  general,  al  Viaje  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  ix. 


DESPERATE  BATTLES-  193 

carrying  off  the  dead  from  the  field  made  it  impossible  to  know  to  what 
extent.  The  injury  sustained  by  the  Spaniards  appears  to  have  been  princi-i 
pally  in  the  number  of  their  wounded.  The  great  object  of  the  natives  of 
Anahuac  in  their  battles  was  to  make  prisoners,  who  might  grace  their 
triumphs  and  supply  victims  for  sacrifice.  To  this  brutal  superstition  the 
Christians  were  indebted,  in  no  slight  degree,  for  their  personal  preservation. 
To  take  the  reports  of  the  Conquerors,  their  own  losses  in  action  were  always 
inconsiderable.  But  whoever  has  had  occasion  to  consult  the  ancient 
chroniclers  of  Spain  in  relation  to  its  wars  with  the  infidel,  whether  Arab  or 
American,  will  place  little  confidence  in  numbers.32 

The  events  of  the  day  had  suggested  many  topics  for  painful  reflection  to 
Cortes.  He  had  nowhere  met  with  so  determined  a  resistance  within  the 
borders  of  Anahuac  ;  nowhere  had  he  encountered  native  troops  so  formi- 
dable for  their  weapons,  their  discipline,  and  their  valour.  Far  from  manifest- 
ing the  superstitious  terrors  felt  by  the  other  Indians  at  the  strange  arms  and 
aspect  of  the  Spaniards,  the  Tlascalans  had  boldly  grappled  with  their  enemy, 
and  only  yielded  to  the  inevitable  superiority  of  his  military  science.  How 
important  would  the  alliance  of  such  a  nation  be  in  a  struggle  with  those  of 
their  own  race,— for  example,  with  the  Aztecs  !  But  how  was  he  to  secure 
this  alliance  ?  Hitherto,  all  overtures  had  been  rejected  with  disdain  ;  and  it 
seemed  probable  that  every  step  of  his  progress  in  this  populous  land  was  to 
be  fiercely  contested.  His  army,  especially  the  Indians,  celebrated  the  events 
of  the  day  with  feasting  and  dancing,  songs  of  merriment,  and  shouts  of 
triumph.  Cortes  encouraged  it,  well  knowing  how  important  it  was  to  keep 
up  the  spirits  of  his  soldiers.  But  the  sounds  of  revelry  at  length  died  away  ; 
and,  in  the  still  watches  of  the  night,  many  an  anxious  thought  must  have 
crowded  on  the  mind  of  the  general,  while  his  little  army  lay  buried  in 
slumber  in  its  encampment  around  the  Indian  hill 


CHAPTER  III. 

DECISIVE   VICTORY— INDIAN  COUNCIL— NIGHT  ATTACK— NEGOTIATIONS   WITH 
THE  ENEMF— TLASCALAN   HEKO. 

1519. 

The  Spaniards  were  allowed  to  repose  undisturbed  the  following  day,  and  to 
recruit  their  strength  after  the  fatigue  and  hard  righting  of  the  preceding. 
They  found  sufficient  employment,  however,  in  repairing  and  cleaning  their 
weapons,  replenishing  their  diminished  stock  of  arrows,  and  getting  every- 
thing in  order  for  further  hostilities,  should  the  severe  lesson  they  had  inflicted 
on  the  enemy  prove  insufficient  to  discourage  him.  On  the  second  day,  as 
Cortes  received  no  overtures  from  the  Tlascalans,  he  determined  to  send  an 

"2  According  to  Cortds,  not  a  Spaniard  fell  only  five-and-twenty  Christians  !      See    the 

—though  many  were  wounded — in  this  action  estimate  in   Alfonso   IX.'s  veracious  letter, 

bo  fatal  to  the  infidel  !    Diaz  allows  one.     In  ap.  Mariana  (Hist,  de  Espaiia,  lib.  2,  cap.  24). 

the  famous  battle  of  Navas  de  Tolosa,  be-  The    official    returns    of    the    old   Castilian 

tween  the   Spaniards  and    Arabs,   in    1212.  crusaders,  whether  in  the  Old  World  or  the 

equally  matched  in  military  science  at  that  New,  are  scarcely  more  trustworthy  than  a 

time,  there  were  left  200,000  of  the  latter  on  French  imperial  bulletin  in  our  day. 
the  field;  and,  to  balance  this  bloody  roll, 

H 


104  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

embassy  to  their  camp,  proposing  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  and  expressing-  bis 
intention  to  visit  their  capital  as  a  friend.  lie  selected  two  of  the  principal 
chiefs  taken  in  the  late  engagement,  as  the  bearers  of  the  message. 

Meanwhile,  averse  to  leaving-  his  men  longer  in  a  dangerous  state  of 
inaction,  which  the  enemy  might  interpret  as  the  result  of  timidity  or  ex- 
haustion, he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  cavalry  and  such  light  troops  as 
were  most  fit  for  service,  and  made  a  foray  into  the  neighbouring  country. 
It  was  a  mountainous  region,  formed  by  a  ramification  of  the  great  sierra  of 
Tlascala,  Avith  verdant  slopes  and  valleys  teeming  with  maize  and  plantations 
of  maguey,  while  the  eminences  were  crowned  with  populous  towns  and 
villages.  In  one  of  these,  he  tells  us,  he  found  three  thousand  dwellings.1  In 
some  places  he  met  with  a  resolute  resistance,  and  on  these  occasions  took 
ample  vengeance  by  laying  the  country  waste  with  fire  and  sword.  After  a 
successful  inroad  he  returned  laden  with  forage  and  provisions  and  driving 
before  him  several  hundred  Indian  captives,  lie  treated  them  kindly,  how- 
ever, when  arrived  in  camp,  endeavouring  to  make  them  understand  that 
these  acts  of  violence  were  not  dictated  by  his  own  wishes,  but  by  the 
unfriendly  policy  of  their  countrymen.  In  this  way  he  hoped  to  impress  the 
nation  with  the  conviction  of  his  power  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  his  amicable 
intentions,  if  met  by  them  in  the  like  spirit,  on  the  other. 

On  reaching  his  quarters,  he  found  the  two  envoys  returned  from  the  Tlas- 
calan  camp.  They  had  fallen  in  with  Xicotencatl  at  about  two  leagues' 
distance,  where  he  lay  encamped  with  a  powerful  force.  The  cacique  gave 
them  audience  at  the  head  of  his  troops.  He  told  them  to  return  with  the 
answer,  "  that  the  Spaniards  might  pass  on  as  soon  as  they  chose  to  Tlascala  ; 
and,  when  they  reached  it,  their  flesh  would  be  hewn  from  their  bodies,  for 
sacrifice  to  the  gods  !  If  they  preferred  to  remain  in  their  own  quarters,  he 
would  pay  them  a  visit  there  the  next  day." 2  The  ambassadors  added  that 
the  chief  had  an  immense  force  with  him,  consisting  of  five  battalions  of  ten 
thousand  men  each.  They  were  the  flower  of  the  Tlascalan  and  Otomi 
warriors,  assembled  under  the  banners  of  their  respective  leaders,  by  command 
of  the  senate,  who  were  resolved  to  try  the  fortunes  of  the  state  in  a  pitched 
i  battle  and  strike  one  decisive  blow  for  the  extermination  of  the  invaders.3 

This  bold  defiance  fell  heavily  on  the  ears  of  the  Spaniards,  not  prepared 
for  so  pertinacious  a  spirit  in  their  enemy.  They  had  had  ample  proof  of  his 
courage  and  formidable  prowess.  They  were  now,  in  their  crippled  condition, 
to  encounter  him  with  a  still  more  terrible  array  of  numbers.  The  war,  too, 
from  the  horrible  fate  with  which  it  menaced  the  vanquished,  wore  a  pecu- 
liarly gloomy  aspect,  that  pressed  heavily  on  their  spirits.  "We  feared 
death,"  says  the  lion-hearted  Diaz,  with  his  usual  simplicity,  "  for  we  were 
men."    There  was  scarcely  one  in  the  army  that  did  not  confess  himself  that 

Iiel.  Seg.  tie  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  52.  dia    de    mafiana   veriamos    su    respuesta." 

—  Oviedo,  who  made  free  use  of  the  manu-  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64. 
scripts  of  Cortes,  writes  thirty-nine  houses.  a  More  than  one  writer  repeats  a  story  of 

(Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  3.)    This  the  Tlascalan  general's  sending  a  good  supply 

may  perhaps  be  explained  by  the  sigu  for  a  of  provisions,  at  this  time,  to  the  famished 

thousand,  in  Spanish  notation,  bearing  great  army  of   the    Spaniards ;    to    pmV  them    in 

resemblance  to  the  figure  9.     Martyr,  who  stomach,  it  may  be,  for  the  fight.     (Gomara, 

had  access,  also,  to  the  Conqueror's  manu-  Cronica,  cap.  46.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich., 

script,  confirms  the  large  and,  a  priori,  less  MS.,  cap.  S3.)    This  ultra-chivalrous  display 

probable  number.  from  the  barbarian  is  not  very  probable,  and 

2  "Que  fuessemos  a  su  pueblo  adonde  esta,  Cortes'  own  account  of  his  successful  foray 

su  padre,  q  alia  harian  las  pazes  co  hartarse  may  much    better    explain    the    abundance 

de  nuestras  carnes,  y  honrar  sus  djoses  con  which  reigned  in  his  camp. 
nuestios  cora^ones,  y  sangre,  e  que  para  otrq 


DECISIVE   VICTORY.  195 

night  to  the  reverend  Father  Oiinedo,  who  was  occupied  nearly  the  wnole  of 
it  with  administering  absolution,  and  with  the  other  solemn  offices  of  the 
Church.  Armed  with  the  blessed  sacraments,  the  Catholic  soldier  lay  tran- 
quilly down  to  rest,  prepared  for  any  fate  that  might  betide  him  under  the 
banner  of  the  Cross.4 

As  a  battle  was  now  inevitable,  Cortes  resolved  to  march  out  and  meet  the 
enemy  in  the  field.  This  would  have  a  show  of  confidence  that  might  serve 
the  double  purpose  of  intimidating  the  Tlascalans  and  inspiriting  his  own 
men,  whose  enthusiasm  might  lose  somewhat  of  its  heat  if  compelled  to  await 
the  assault  of  their  antagonists,  inactive  in  their  own  intrenchments.  The 
sun  rose  bright  on  the  following  morning,  the  fifth  of  .September,  1519,  an 
eventful  day  in  the  history  of  the  Spanish  Conquest.  The  general  reviewed 
his  army,  and  gave  them,  preparatory  to  marching,  a  few  words  of  encourage- 
ment and  advice.  The  infantry  he  instructed  to  rely  on  the  point  rather  than 
the  edge  of  their  swords,  and  to  endeavour  to  thrust  their  opponents  through 
the  body.  The  horsemen  were  to  charge  at  half  speed,  with  their  lances 
aimed  at  the  eyes  of  the  Indians.  The  artillery,  the  arquebusiers,  and  cross- 
bowmen  were  to  support  one  another,  some  loading  while  others  discharged 
their  pieces,  that  there  should  be  an  unintermitted  firing  kept  up  through  the 
action.  Above  all,  they  were  to  maintain  their  ranks  close  and  unbroken,  as 
on  this  depended  their  preservation. 

They  had  not  advanced  a  quarter  of  a  league,  when  they  came  in  sight  of 
the  Tlascalan  army.  Its  dense  array  stretched  far  and  wide  over  a  vast  plain 
or  meadow-ground  about  six  miles  square.  Its  appearance  justified  the  re- 
port which  had  been  given  of  its  numbers.*  Nothing  could  be  more  picturesque 
than  the  aspect  of  these  Indian  battalions,  with  the  naked  bodies  of  the 
common  solcliers  gaudily  painted,  the  fantastic  helmets  of  the  chiefs  glittering 
with  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  the  glowing  panoplies  of  feather-work  which 
decorated  their  persons.6  Innumerable  spears  and  darts,  tipped  with  points 
of  transparent  itztli  or  fiery  copper,  sparkled  bright  in  the  morning  sun, 
like  the  phosphoric  gleams  playing  on  the  surface  oi'  a  troubled  sea,  while  the 
rear  of  the  mighty  host  was  dark  with  the  shadows  of  banners,  on  which  were 
emblazoned  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  great  Tlascalan  and  Otomi  chieftains.7 

4  Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  52.  Whereto  shall  that  be  likened  ?  to  what 
— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.,  cap.  83.—  gem 

Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  46,  47.— Oviedo,  Hist  Indiademed,     what     flower,     what    insect's 

de  las  Ind.,   MS.,  lib.   33,   cap.   3.— Berual  wing? 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64.  With  war-songs  and  wttd  music  they  cam? 

5  Through  the  magnifying  lens  of  Cortes,  on  ; 

there  appeared  to  be  150,000  men  (Kel.  Seg.,  We,  the  while    kneeling,    raised    with    one 

ap.    Lorenzana,   p.   52);   a  number  usually  accord 

preferred  by  succeeding  writers.  The  hymn  of  supplication. 

■  "Not  half  so  gorgeous,  for  their  May-day  Socxhk'b  Madoc,  Part  1,  canto  7. 

mirth  ~  The    standards  _  of   the    Mexicans    were 

All  wreathed  and  ribanded,  our  youths  carried  in  the  centre,  those  of  the  Tlascalans 

and  maids,  in  the  rear  of  the  army.     (Clavigero,  Stor. 

As  these  stern  Tlascalans  in  war  attire  !  del  Messico,  vol.  ii.  p.  145.)    According  to 

The  golden  glitterance,  and  the  feather-  the  Anonymous  Conqueror,  the  bai:ner-staff 

mail  was  attached  to  the  back  of  the  ensign,  so 

More  gay  than  glittering  gold  ;  and  round  that  it  was  impossible  to  be  torn  away.    "  Ha 

the  helm  ogni  copagnia  il  suo  Alnere  con  la*  sua  in- 

A  coronal  of  high  upstanding  plumes,  segna  inhastata,  et  in  tal  modo  ligata  sopra 

Green  .as  the  spring   grass   in  a  sunny  le  spalle,  che  non   gli  da  alcun  disturbo  di 

shower ;  poter  combattere  ne  far  cio  che  vuole,  et  la 

f)r  scarlet  bright,  as  in  the  wintry  wood  porta  cosi   ligata   bene  al   corpo,  che  se  no 

The  clustered  holly ;  or  of  purple  tint ;  fanno  del  suo  corpo  pezzi,  non  se  gli  puo 


196 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


Among  these,  the  white  heron  on  the  rock,  the  cognizance  of  the  house  of 
Xicotencatl,  was  conspicuous,  and,  still  more,  the  golden  eagle  with  outspread 
wings,  in  the  fashion  of  a  Roman  signum,  richly  ornamented  with  emeralds 
and  silver-work,  the  great  standard  of  the  republic  of  Tlascala.8 

The  common  file  Avore  no  covering  except  a  girdle  round  the  loins.  Thei 
bodies  were  painted  with  the  appropriate  colours  of  the  chieftain  whoa 
banner  they  followed.  The  feather-mail  of  the  higher  class  of  warrior 
exhibited,  also,  a  similar  selection  of  colours  for  the  like  object,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  colour  of  the  tartan  indicates  the  peculiar  clan  of  the  High- 
lander.9 The  caciques  and  principal  warriors  were  clothed  in  quilted  cotton 
tunics,  two  inches  thick,  which,  fitting  close  to  the  body,  protected  also  th 
thighs  and  the  shoulders.  Over  these  the  wealthier  Indians  wore  cuirasses  of 
thin  gold  plate,  or  silver.  Their  legs  were  defended  by  leathern  boots  or 
sandals,  trimmed  with  gold.  But  the  most  brilliant  part  of  their  costunn 
was  a  rich  mantle  of  the  plumaje  or  feather-work,  embroidered  with  cuiious 
art,  and  furnishing  some  resemblance  to  the  gorgeous  surcoat  worn  by  the 
European  knight  over  his  armour  in  the  Middle  Ages.  This  graceful  and 
picturesque  dress  was  surmounted  by  a  fantastic  head-piece  made  of  wood  or 
leather,  representing  the  head  of  some  wild  animal,  and  frequently  displaying 
a  formidable  array  of  teeth.  With  this  covering  the  warrior's  head  was 
enveloped,  producing  a  most  grotesque  and  hideous  effect.10  From  the  crown 
lioated  a  splendid  panache  of  the  richly  variegated  plumage  of  the  tropics, 
indicating,  by  its  form  and  colours,  the  rank  and  family  of  the  wearer.  To 
complete  their  defensive  armour,  they  carried  shields  or  targets,  made  some- 
times of  wood  covered  with  leather,  but  more  usually  of  a  light  frame  of  reeds 
quilted  with  cotton,  which  were  preferred,  as  tougher  and  less  liable  to  fracture 
than  the  former.  They  had  other  bucklers,  in  which  trie  cotton  was  coverec* 
with  an  elastic  substance,  enabling  them  to  be  shut  up  in  a  more  compju. 
form,  like  a  fan  or  umbrella.  These  shields  were  decorated  with  showy  orna- 
ments, according  to  the  taste  or  wealth  of  the  wearer,  and  fringed  with 
beautiful  pendant  of  feather- work. 

Their  weapons  were  slings,  bows  and  arrows,  javelins,  and  darts.  Thej 
were  accomplished  archers,  and  would  discharge  two  or  even  three  arrows  at 
a  time.  But  they  most  excelled  in  throwing  the  javelin.  One  species  of  this 
with  a  thong  attached  to  it,  which  remained  in  the  slinger's  hand,  that  he 
might  recall  the  weapon,  was  especially  dreaded  by  the  Spaniards.  Thes 
various  weapons  were  pointed  with  bone,  or  the  mineral  itztli  (obsidian),  the 
hard  vitreous  substance  already  noticed  as  capable  of  taking  an  edge  like 


I 

I 

e 


sligare,  ne  torgliela  mai."  Rel.  d'un  gentil* 
huomo,  ap.  Raniusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 

*  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Her- 
rera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  6.— 
Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  46. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist, 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  45.— The  last  two 
authors  speak  of  the  device  of  "  a  white  bird 
like  an  ostrich,"  as  that  of  the  republic. 
They  have  evidently  confounded  it  with  that 
of  the  Indian  general.  Camargo,  who  has 
given  the  heraldic  emblems  of  the  four  great 
families  of  Tlascala,  notices  the  white  heron 
as  that  of  Xicotencatl. 

3  The  accounts  of  the  Tlascalan  chronicler 
are  confirmed  by  the  Anonymous  Conqueror 
and  by  Bernal  Diaz,  both  eye-witnesses; 
though  the  latter  frankly  declares  that  had 


he  not  seen  them  with  his  own  eyes  he 
should  never  have  credited  the  existence  of 
orders  and  badges  among  the  barbarians,  like 
those  found  among  the  civilized  nations  of 
Europe.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64,  et 
alibi.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.- 
Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Raniusio,  torn, 
iii.  fol.  305. 

io  "Portano  in  testa,"  says  the  Anonymon 
Conqueror,  "per  difesa  una  cosa  come  test 
di  serpeti,  6  di  tigri,  6  di  leoni,  o  di  lupi,  che 
ha  le  mascelle,  et  e  la  testa  dell'  huomo 
niessa  nella  testa  di  qsto  animale  come  se  lo 
volesse  diuorare :  sono  di  legno,  et  sopra  vi 
e  la  pena,  et  di  piastra  d'oro  et  di  pietre 
preciose  copte,  che  e  cosa  marauigliosa  da 
vedere."  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap,  Ra- 
niusio, torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 


DECISIVE  VICTORY.  197 

a  razor,  though  easily  blunted.  Their  spears  and  arrows  were  also  frequently 
headed  with  copper.  Instead  of  a  sword,  they  bore  a  two-handed  staff,  about 
three  feet  and  a  half  long,  in  which,  at  regular  distances,  were  inserted, 
transversely,  sharp  blades  of  itztli—&  formidable  weapon,  which,  an  eye- 
witness assures  us,  he  had  seen  fell  a  horse  at  a  blow.11 

Such  was  the  costume  of  the  Tlascalan  warrior,  and,  indeed,  of  that  great 
family  of  nations  generally  who  occupied  the  plateau  of  Anahuac.  jSome 
parts  of  it,  as  the  targets  and  the  cotton  mail,  or  escaupil,  as  it  was  called 
in  Castilian,  were  so  excellent  that  they  were  subsequently  adopted  by  the 
Spaniards,  as  equally  effectual  in  the  way  of  protection,  and  superior  on 
the  score  of  lightness  and  convenience  to  their  own.  They  were  of  sufficient 
strength  to  turn  an  arrow  or  the  stroke  of  a  javelin,  although  impotent  as 
a  defence  against  fire-arms.  But  what  armour  is  not?  Yet  it  is  probably 
no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  in  convenience,  gracefulness,  and  strength,  the 
arms  of  the  Indian  warrior  were  not  very  inferior  to  those  of  the  polished 
nations  of  antiquity.12 

As  soon  as  the  Castilians  came  in  sight,  the  TIascalans  set  up  their  yell  of 
defiance,  rising  high  above  the  wild  barbaric  minstrelsy  of  shell,  atabal,  and 
trumpet,  with  which  they  proclaimed  their  triumphant  anticipations  of  victory 
over  the  paltry  forces  of  the  invaders.  When  the  latter  had  come  withiii 
bowshot,  the  Indians  hurled  a  tempest  of  missiles,  that  darkened  the  sun  for 
a  moment  as  with  a  passing  cloud,  strewing  the  earth  around  with  heaps  of 
stones  and  arrows.13  Slowly  and  steadily  the  little  band  of  Spaniards  held 
on  its  way  amidst  this  arrowy  shower,  until  it  had  reached  what  appeared  the 
proper  distance  for  delivering  its  fire  with  full  effect.  Cortes  then  halted,  and, 
hastily  forming  his  troops,  opened  a  general  well-directed  fire  along  the  whole 
line.  Every  shot  bore  its  errand  of  death  ;  and  the  ranks  of  the  Indians 
were  mowed  down  faster  than  their  comrades  in  the  rear  could  carry  off  their 
bodies,  according  to  custom,  from  the  field.  The  balls  in  their  passage  through 
the  crowded  files,  bearing  splinters  of  the  broken  harness  and  mangled  limbs 
of  the  warriors,  scattered  havoc  and  desolation  in  their  path.  The  mob  of 
barbarians  stood  petrified  with  dismay,  till  at  length,  galled  to  desperation 
by  their  intolerable  suffering,  they  poured  forth  simultaneously  their  hideous 
war-shriek  and  rushed  impetuously  on  the  Christians. 

On  they  came  like  an  avalanche,  or  mountain  torrent,  shaking  the  solid 
earth  and  sweeping  away  every  obstacle  in  its  path.  The  little  arnry  of 
Spaniards  opposed  a  bold  front  to  the  overwhelming  mass.  But  no  strength 
could  withstand  it.  They  faltered,  gave  way,  were  borne  along  before  it,  and 
their  ranks  were  broken  and  thrown  into  disorder.  It  was  in  vain  the  general 
called  on  them  to  close  again  and  rally.  His  voice  was  drowned  by  the  din  of 
fight  and  the  fierce  cries  of  the  assailants.  For  a  moment,  it  seemed  that  all 
was  lost.  The  tide  of  battle  had  turned  against  them,  and  the  fate  of  the 
Christians  was  sealed. 

But  every  man  had  that  within  his  bosom  which  spoke  louder  than  the 

"  "I  saw  one  day  an  Indian  make  a  thrust  the  plateau  may  be  found  in  Camargo,  Hist, 

at  the  horse  of  a  cavalier  with  whom  he  was  deTlascala,  MS., — Clavigero,  Stor.  delMessico, 

fighting,  which  pierced  its  breast,  and  pene-  torn.  ii.  p.  101,  et  seq., — Acosta,  lib.  6,  cap. 

trated  so  deep  that  it  immediately  fell  dead;  2C,— Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Kamusio, 

and  the  same  day  I  saw  another  Indian  cut  torn.  iii.  fol.  305,  et  auct.  al. 

the  neck  of  a  horse,  which  fell  dead  at  his  13  "Que  granizo  de  piedra  de  los  honderos  ! 

feet."    Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Kamusio,  Pues  fiechas  todo  el  suelo  hecho  parva  de  varas 

torn.  iii.  fol.  305.  todas  de  a  dos  gajos,  que  passan  qualquiera 

12  Particular  notices  of  the  military  dress  arma,  y  las  entranas  adonde  no  ay  defensa." 

and  appointments  of  the  American  tribes  on  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  65. 


198  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


voice  of  the  general.  Despair  gave  unnatural  energy  to  his  arm.  The  naked 
body  of  the  Indian  afforded  no  resistance  to  the  sharp  Toledo  steel ;  and  with 
their  good  swords  the  Spanish  infantry  at  length  succeeded  in  staying  the 
human  torrent.  The  heavy  guns  from  a  distance  thundered  on  the  flank  of 
the  assailants,  which,  shaken  by  the  iron  tempest,  was  thrown  into  disorder. 
Their  very  numbers  increased  the  confusion,  as  they  were  precipitated  on  the 
masses  in  front.  The  horse  at  the  same  moment,  charging  gallantly  under 
Cortes,  followed  up  the  advantage,  and  at  length  compelled  the  tumultuous 
throng  to  fall  back  with  greater  precipitation  and  disorder  than  that  witl 
which  they  had  advanced. 

More  than  once  in  the  course  of  the  action  a  similar  assault  was  attempt 
by  the  Tlascalans,  but  each  time  with  less  spirit  and  greater  loss.  They  wen 
too  deficient  in  military  science  to  profit  by  their  vast  superiority  in  numbei 
They  were  distributed  into  companies,  it  is  true,  each  serving  under  its  owi 
chieftain  and  banner.  But  they  were  not  arranged  by  rank  and  file,  anc 
moved  in  a  confused  mass,  promiscuously  heaped  together.  They  knew  not 
how  to  concentrate  numbers  on  a  given  point,  or  even  how  to  sustain  an 
assault,  by  employing  successive  detachments  to  support  and  relieve  one 
another.  A  very  small  part  only  of  their  array  could  be  brought  into  contact 
with  an  enemy  inferior  to  them  in  amount  of  forces.  The  remainder  of  the 
army,  inactive  and  worse  than  useless,  in  the  rear,  served  only  to  press  tumul- 
tuously  on  the  advance  and  embarrass  its  movements  by  mere  weight  of 
numbers,  while  on  the  least  alarm  they  were  seized  with  a  panic  and  threw 
the  whole  body  into  inextricable  confusion.  It  was,  in  short,  the  combat  of 
the  ancient  Greeks  and  Persians  over  again. 

Still,  the  great  numerical  superiority  of  the  Indians  might  have  enable 
them,  at  a  severe  cost  of  their  own  lives,  indeed,  to  wear  out,  in  time,  the 
constancy  of  the  Spaniards,  disabled  by  wounds  and  incessant  fatigue.  But, 
fortunately  for  the  latter,  dissensions  arose  among  their  enemies.  A  Tlascalai 
chieftain,  commanding  one  of  the  great  divisions,  had  taken  umbrage  at  th 
haughty  demeanour  of  Xicotencatl,  who  had  charged  him  with  misconduct  01 
cowardice  in  the  late  action.  The  injured  cacique  challenged  his  rival  tc 
single  combat.  This  did  not  take  place.  But,  burning  with  resentment,  he 
chose  the  present  occasion  to  indulge  it,  by  drawing  off  his  forces,  amounting 
to  ten  thousand  men,  from  the  field.  He  also  persuaded  another  of  the 
commanders  to  follow  his  example. 

Thus  reduced  to  about  half  his  original  strength,  and  that  greatly  cripple 
by  the  losses  of  the  day,  Xicotencatl  could  no  longer  maintain  his  ground 
against  the  Spaniards.  *  After  disputing  the  field  with  admirable  courage  for 
four  hours,  he  retreated  and  resigned  it  to  the  enemy.  The  Spaniards  were 
too  much  jaded,  and  too  many  were  disabled  by  wounds,  to  allow  them  to 
pursue ;  and  Cortes,  satisfied  with  the  decisive  victory  he  had  gained,  return* " 
in  triumph  to  his  position  on  the  hill  of  Tzompach. 

The  number  of  killed  in  his  own  ranks  had  been  very  small,  notwith- 
standing the  severe  loss  inflicted  on  the  enemy.  These  few  he  was  careful  t( 
bury  where  they  could  not  be  discovered,  anxious  to  conceal  not  only  th( 
amount  of  the  slain,  but  the  fact  that  the  whites  were  mortal.14  But  verj 
many  of  the  jnen  were  wounded,  and  all  the  horses.  The  trouble  of  the 
Spaniards  was  much  enhanced  by  the  want  of  many  articles  important  to 
them  in  their  present  exigency.     They  had  neither  oil  nor  salt,  which,  as 

14  So  says  Bernal  Diaz;  who  at  the  same  only  one  Christian  fell  in  the  fight.  (Hist,  de 
time,  by  the  epithets  los  muertos,  los  cuerpos,  la  Conquista,  cap.  6*5.)  Cortes  has  not  the 
plainly  contradicts  his  previous  boast  that        grace  to  acknowledge  that  one. 


DECISIVE  VICTORY.  199 

before  noticed,  was  not  to  be  obtained  in  Tlascala.  Their  clothing,  accom - 
modated  to  a  softer  climate,  was  ill  adapted  to  the  rude  air  of  the  mountains ; 
and  bows  and  arrows,  as  Bernal  Diaz  sarcastically  remarks,  formed  an 
indifferent  protection  against  the  inclemency  of  the  weather.15 

Still,  they  had  much  to  cheer  them  in  the  events  of  the  day ;  and  they 
might  draw  from  them  a  reasonable  ground  for  confidence  in  their  own 
resources,  such  as  no  other  experience  could  have  supplied.  Not  that  the 
results  could  authorize  anything  like  contempt  for  their  Indian  foe.  Singly 
and  with  the  same  weapons,  he  might  have  stood  his  ground  against  the 
Spaniard.10  But  the  success  of  the  day  established  the  superiority  of  science 
and  discipline  over  mere  physical  courage  and  numbers.  It  was  fighting  over 
again,  as  -\ve  have  said,  the  old  battle  of  the  European  and  the  Asiatic.  But 
the  handful  of  Greeks  who  routed  the  hosts  of  Xerxes  and  Darius,  it  must  be 
remembered,  had  not  so  obvious  an  advantage  on  the  score  of  weapons  as  was 
enjoyed  by  the  Spaniards  in  these  wars.  The  use  of  fire-arms  gave  an  ascen- 
dency which  cannot  easily  be  estimated  ;  one  so  great,  that  a  contest  between 
nations  equally  civilized,  which  should  be  similar  in  all  other  respects  to  that 
between  the  Spaniards  and  the  Tlascalans,  would  probably  be  attended  with 
a  similar  issue.  To  all  this  must  be  added  the  effect  produced  by  the  cavalry. 
The  nations  of  Anahuac  had  no  large  domesticated  animals,  and  were  unac- 
quainted with  any  beast  of  burden.  Their  imaginations  were  bewildered 
when  they  beheld  the  strange  apparition  of  the  horse  and  his  rider  moving 
in  unison  and  obedient  to  one  impulse,  as  if  possessed  of  a  common  nature  ; 
and  as  they  saw  the  terrible  animal,  with  his  "  neck  clothed  in  thunder," 
bearing  down  their  squadrons  and  trampling  them  in  the  dust,  no  wonder 
they  should  have  regarded  him  with  the  mysterious  terror  felt  for  a  super- 
natural being.  A  very  little  reflection  on  the  manifold  grounds  of  superiority, 
both  moral  and  physical,  possessed  by  the  Spaniards  in  this  contest,  will 
surely  explain  the  issue,  without  any  disparagement  to  the  courage  or  capacity 
of  their  opponents.17 

Cortes,  thinking  the  occasion  favourable,  followed  up  the  important  blow 
he  had  struck  by  a  new  mission  to  the  capital,  bearing  a  message  of  similar 
import  with  that  recently  sent  to  the  camp.  But  the  senate  was  not  yet 
sufficiently  humbled.  The  late  defeat  caused,  indeed,  general  consternation. 
Maxixcatzin,  one  of  the  four  great  lords'  who  presided  over  the  republic, 
reiterated  with  greater  force  the  arguments  before  urged  by  him  for  embracing 
the  proffered  alliance  of  the  strangers.  The  armies  of  the  state  had  been 
beaten  too  often  to  allow  any  reasonable  hope  of  successful  resistance  ;  and  he 
enlarged  on  the  generosity  shown  by  the  politic  Conqueror  to  his  prisoners— 

15  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  phatic  testimony  to  the  valour  of  the  Indians, 

cap.  3.— Uel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  specifying  instances  in  which  he  had  seen  a 

p.  52.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  single  warrior  defend  himself  for  a  long  time 

cap.  6.— Jxtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  against  two,  three,  and  even  four  Spaniards! 

83. — Gomara,  Cronica,cap.  46. — Torquemada,  "  Sono  fra  loro  di  valetissimi  huomini  et  che 

Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  32.— Bernal  Diaz,  ossano   morir  ostinatissimamete.     Et  io  ho 

Hist,  de  laConquista,  cap.  65,66. — The  warm,  veduto  un  d'  essi  difendersi  valetemente  da 

chivalrous  glow  of  feeling  which  colours  the  duoi  caualli  leggieri,  et  un  altro  da  tre,  et 

rude  composition  of  the  last  chronicler  makes  quattro."      Rel.    d'un    gentil'    huomo,    ap. 

him  a  better  painter  than  his  more  correct  llamusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 

and  classical  rivals.     And,  if  there  is  some-  "  The  appalling  effectof  the  cavalry  on  the 

what  too  much  of  the  self-complacent  tone  of  natives  reminds  one  of  the   confusion   into 

the  quorum  pars  magna  fui  in  his  writing,  which  the  Roman  legions  were  thrown  by  the 

it  may  be  pardoned  in  the  hero  of  more  than  a  strange  appearance  of  the  elephants  in  their 

hundred  battles  and  almost  as  many  wounds.  first  engagements  with  Pyrrhus,  as  told  by 

10  The  Anonymous  Conqueror  bears  em-  Plutarch  in  his  life  of  that  prince. 


200  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

so  unusual  in  Analmac— as  an  additional  motive  for  an  alliance  "with  men  who 
knew  how  to  be  friends  as  well  as  foes. 

But  in  these  views  he  was'  overruled  by  the  war-party,  whose  animosity 
was  sharpened,  rather  than  subdued,  by  the  late  discomfiture.  Their  hostile 
feelings  were  further  exasperated  by  the  younger  Xicotencatl,  who  burned  for 
an  opportunity  to  retrieve  his  disgrace,  and  to  wipe  away  the  stain  which  had 
fallen  for  the  first  time  on  the  arms  of  the  republic. 

.  In  their  perplexity  they  called  in  the  assistance  of  the  priests,  whose 
authority  was  frequently  invoked  in  the  deliberations  of  the  American  chiefs. 
The  latter  inquired,  with  some  simplicity,  of  these  interpreters  of  fate, 
Avhether  the  strangers  were  supernatural  beings,  or  men  of  flesh  and  blood 
like  themselves.  The  priests,  after  some  consultation,  are  said  to  have  made 
the  strange  answer  that  the  Spaniards,  though  not  gods,  were  children  of  the 
Sun,  that  they  derived  their  strength  from  that  luminary,  and  when  his 
beams  were  withdrawn  their  powers  would  also  fail.  They  recommended  a 
night  attack,  therefore,  as  one  which  afforded  the  best  chance  of  success. 
This  apparently  childish  response  may  have  had  in  it  more  of  cunning  than 
credulity.  It  was  not  improbably  suggested  tby  Xicotencatl  himself,  or  by 
the  caciques  in  his  interest,  to  reconcile  the  people  to  a  measure  which  was 
contrary  to  the  military  usages— indeed,  it  may  be  said,  to  the  public  law— of 
Anahuac.  Whether  the  fruit  of  artifice  or  superstition,  it  prevailed ;  and 
the  Tlascalan  general  was  empowered,  at  the  head  of  a  detachment  of  ten 
thousand  warriors,  to  try  the  effect  of  an  assault  by  night  on  the  Christian 
camp. 

The  affair  was  conducted  with  such  secrecy  that  it  did  not  reach  the  ears  of 
the  Spaniards.  But  their  general  was  not  one  who  allowed  himself,  sleeping 
or  waking,  to  be  surprised  on  his  post.  Fortunately,  the  night  appointed  was 
illumined  by  the  full  beams  of  an  autumnal  moon ;  and  one  of  the  vedettes 
perceived  by  its  light,  at  a  considerable  distance,  a  large  body  of  Indians 
moving  towards  the  Christian  lines.  He  was  not  slow  in  giving  the  alarm  to 
the  garrison. 

The  Spaniards  slept,  as  has  been  said,  with  their  arms  by  their  side ; 
while  their  horses,  picketed  near  them,  stood  ready  saddled,  with  the  bridle 
hanging  at  the  bow.  In  five  minutes  the  whole  camp  was  under  arms  ;  when 
they  beheld  the  dusky  columns  of  the  Indians  cautiously  advancing  over  the 
plain,  their  heads  just  peering  above  the  tall  maize  with  which  the  land  was 
partially  covered.  Cortes  determined  not  to  abide  the  assault  in  his  intrench- 
ments,  but  to  sally  out  and  pounce  on  the  enemy  when  he  had  reached  the 
bottom  of  the  hill. 

Slowly  and  stealthily  the  Indians  advanced,  while  the  Christian-  camp, 
hushed  in  profound  silence,  seemed  to  them  buried  in  slumber.  But  no  sooner 
had  they  reached  the  slope  of  the  rising  ground  than  they  were  astounded  by 
the  deep  battle-cry  of  the  Spaniards,  followed  by  the  instantaneous  appa- 
rition of  the  whole  army,  as  they  sallied  forth  from  the  works  and  poured 
down  the  sides  of  the  hill.  Brandishing  aloft  their  weapons,  they  seemed 
to  the  troubled  fancies  of  the  Tlascalans  like  so  many  spectres  or  demons 
hurrying  to  and  fro  in  mid  air,  while  the  uncertain  light  magnified  their 
numbers  and  expanded  the  horse  and  his  rider  into  gigantic  and  unearthly 
dimensions. 

Scarcely  awaiting  the  shock  of  their  enemy,  the  panic-struck  barbarians  let 
off  a  feeble  volley  of  arrows,  and,  offering  no  other  resistance,  fled  rapidly  and 
tumultuously  across  the  plain.  The  horse  easily  overtook  the  fugitives, 
riding  them  down  and  cutting  them  to  pieces  without  mercy,  until  Cortes, 


NEGOTIATIONS  WITH  THE  ENEMY.  20' 

weary  with  slaughter,  called  off  his  men,  leaving  the  field  loaded  with  the 
bloody  trophies  of  victory.18 

The  next  day,  the  Spanish  commander,  with  his  usual  policy  after  a  decisive 
blow  had  been  struck,  sent  a  new  embassy  to  the  Tlascalan  capital.  The 
envoys  received  their  instructions  through  the  interpreter,  Marina.  That 
remarkable  woman  had  attracted  general  admiration  by  the  constancy  and 
cheerfulness  with  which  she  endured  all  the  privations  of  the  camp.  Far  from 
betraying  the  natural  weakness  and  timidity  of  her  sex,  she  had  shrunk  from 
no  hardship  herself,  and  had  done  much  to  fortify  the  drooping  spirits  of  the 
soldiers  ;  while  her  sympathies,  whenever  occasion  offered,  had  been  actively 
exerted  in  mitigating  the  calamities  of  her  Indian  countrymen.19 

Through  his  faithful  interpreter,  Cortes  communicated  the  terms  of  his 
message  to  the  Tlascalan  envoys.  He  made  the  same  professions  of  amity  as 
before,  promising  oblivion  of  all  past  injuries  ;  but,  if  this  proffer  were  rejected, 
he  would  visit  their  capital  as  a  conqueror,  raze  every  house  in  it  to  the 
ground,  and  put  every  inhabitant  to  the  sword  !  He  then  dismissed  the  am- 
bassadors, with  the  symbolical  presents  of  a  letter  in  one  hand  and  an 
arrow  in  the  other. 

The  envoys  obtained  respectful  audience  from  the  council  of  Tlascala, 
whom  they  found  plunged  in  deep  dejection  by  their  recent  reverses.  The 
failure  of  the  night  attack  had  extinguished  every  spark  of  hope  in  their 
bosoms.  Their  armies  had  been  beaten  again  and  again,  in  the  open  field 
and  in  secret  ambush.  Stratagem  and  courage,  all  their  resources,  had  alike 
proved  ineffectual  against  a  foe  whose  hand  was  never  weary  and  Avhose  eye 
was  never  closed.  Nothing  remained  but  to  submit.  They  selected  four 
principal  caciques,  whom  they  intrusted  with  a  mission  to  the  Christian  camp. 
They  were  to  assure  the  strangers  of  a  free  passage  through  the  country,  and 
a  friendly  reception  in  the  capital.  The  proffered  friendship  of  the  Spaniards 
was  cordially  embraced,  with  many  awkward  excuses  for  the  past.  The 
envoys  were  to  touch  at  the  Tlascalan  camp  on  their  way,  and  inform  Xico- 
tencatl  of  their  proceedings.  They  were  to  require  him,  at  the  same  time, 
to  abstain  from  all  further  hostilities  and  to  furnish  the  white  men  with  an 
ample  supply  of  provisions. 

But  the  Tlascalan  deputies,  on  arriving  at  the  quarters  of  that  chief,  did 
not  find  him  in  the  humour  to  comply  with  these  instructions.  His  repeated 
collisions  with  the  Spaniards,  or,  it  may  be,  his  constitutional  courage,  left 
him  inaccessible  to  the  vulgar  terrors  of  his  countrymen.  He  regarded  the 
strangers  not  as  supernatural  beings,  but  as  men  like  himself.  The  animosity 
of  a  warrior  had  rankled  into  a  deadly  hatred  from  the  mortifications  he  had 
endured  at  their  hands,  and  his  head  teemed  with  plans  for  recovering  his 
fallen  honours  and  for  taking  vengeance  on  the  invaders  of  his  country.  He 
refused  to  disband  any  of  the  force,  still  formidable,  under  his  command,  or  to 
send  supplies  to  the  enemy's  camp.  He  further  induced  the  ambassadors  to 
remain  in  his  quarters  and  relinquish  their  visit  to  the  Spaniards.  The  latter, 
in  consequence,  were  kept  in  ignorance  of  the  movements  in  their  favour 
which  had  taken  place  in  the  Tlascalan  capital.20 

19  Eel.  S?g.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  she  had  seen  us  surrounded  in  past  battles, 

53,  5-1. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  and    knew    that    we    were    now   all    of  us 

33,  cap.  3.— P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  2,  wounded  and  suffering,  yet  we  never  saw 

cap.  2. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  any  weakness  in  her,  but  a  courage  far  be- 

cap.  32. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  yond  that  of  woman."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.de 

6,  cap.  8. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ia  Conquista,  cap.  66. 
cap.  06.  -°  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

'•  '*  Though   she    heard  them    every   day  07.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Ixtli- 

talk  of  killing  us  and  eating  our  flesh,  though  lxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83. 

H  2 


202  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

The  conduct  of  Xicotencatl  is  condemned  by  Castilian  writers  as  tl 
a  ferocious  and  sanguinary  barbarian.  It  is  natural  they  should  so  regard  it. 
But  those  who  have  no  national  prejudice  to  warp  their  judgments  may  come 
to  a  different  conclusion.  They  may  find  much  to  admire  in  that  high, 
unconquerable  spirit,  like  some  proud  column  standing  alone  in  its  majesty 
amidst  the  fragments  and  ruins  around  it.  They  may  see  evidences  of  a 
clear-sighted  sagacity,  which,  piercing  the  thin  veil  of  insidious  friendship 
proffered  by  the  Spaniards,  and  penetrating  the  future,  discerned  the  coming 
miseries  of  his  country ;  the  noble  patriotism  of  one  who  would  rescue  that 
country  at  any  cost,  and,  amidst  the  gathering  darkness,  would  infuse  his  own 
intrepid  spirit  into  the  hearts  of  his  nation,  to  animate  them  to  a  last  struggle 
for  independence. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

DISCONTENTS  IN  THE   ARMY — TLASCALAN ,  SPIES — PEACE    WITH   THE   REPUBLIC 
— EMBASSY  FROM   MONTEZUMA. 

1519. 

Desirous  to  keep  up  the  terror  of  the  Castilian  name  by  leaving  the  enemy 
no  respite,  Cortes,  on  the  same  day  that  he  despatched  the  embassy  to 
Tlascala,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  small  corps  of  cavalry  and  light  troops 
to  scour  the  neighbouring  country.  He  was  at  that  time  so  ill  from  fever, 
aided  by  medical  treatment,1  that  he  could  hardly  keep  his  seat  in  the  saddle. 
It  was  a  rough  country,  and  the  sharp  winds  from  the  frosty  summits  of  the 
mountains  pierced  the  scanty  covering  of  the  troops  and  chilled  both  men 
and  horses.  Four  or  five  of  the  animals  gave  out,  and  the  general,  alarmed 
for  their  safety,  sent  them  back  to  the  camp.  The  soldiers,  discouraged  by 
this  ill  omen,  would  have  persuaded  him  to  return.  But  he  made  answer, 
"  We  fight  under  the  banner  of  the  Cross  ;  God  is  stronger  than  nature,"  2 
and  continued  his  march. 

It  led  through  the  same  kind  of  checkered  scenery  of  rugged  hill  and 
cultivated  plain  as  that  already  described,  well  covered  with  towns  and  villages, 
some  of  them  the  frontier  posts  occupied  by  the  Otomies.  Practising  the 
Roman  maxim  of  lenity  to  the  submissive  foe,  he  took  full  vengeance  on  those 
who  resisted,  and,  as  resistance  too  often  occurred,  marked  his  path  with  fire 
and  desolation.    After  a  short  absence,  he  returned  in  safety,  laden  with  the 

E  hinder  of  a  successful  foray.  It  would  have  been  more  honourable  to  him 
ad  it  been  conducted  with  less  rigour.  The  excesses  are  imputed  by  Bernal 
Diaz  to  the  Indian  allies,  whom  in  the  heat  of  victory  it  was  found  impossible 
to  restrain.3  On  whose  head  soever  they  fall,  they  seem  to  have  given  little 
uneasiness  to  the  general,  who  declares  in  his  letter  to  the  emperor  Charles 

1  The  effect  of  the  medicine— though  rather  against  the  father !   Conquista,  lib.  2,  cap.  20. 

a  severe  dose,  according  to  the  precise  Diaz —  -  "Dios  es  sobre  natura."    Eel.  Seg.de 

was  suspended  during  the  general's  active  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  54. 

exertions.    Gomara,  however,  does  not  con-  3  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  64.— Not  so 

sider   this    a    miracle.     (Cronica,    cap.    49.)  Cortes,   who  says,   boldly,  "I  burned  more 

Father    Sandoval    does.      (Hist,    de    Carlos  than  ten  towns.''    (Ibid.,  p.  52.)    His  reve- 

Quinto,  torn.  i.  p.  127.)    Soli's,  after  a  con-  rend   commentator  specifies  the  localities  of 

6cientious    inquiry    into     this     perplexing  the  Indian  towns  destroyed  by  him  in  his 

matter,  decides— strange  as  it  may  seem—  forays.    Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  ix.-xi. 


DISCONTENTS  IN  THE  ARMY.  208 

the  Fifth,  "  As  we  fought  under  the  standard  of  the  Cross,4  for  the  true  Faith, 
and  the  service  of  your  Highness,  Heaven  crowned  our  arms  with  such  success 
that,  while  multitudes  of  the  infidel  were  slain,  little  loss  was  suffered  by  the 
Castilians." 3  The  Spanish  Conquerors,  to  judge  from  their  writings,  uncon- 
scious of  any  worldly  motive  lurking  in  the  bottom  of  their  hearts,  regarded 
themselves  as  soldiers  of  the  Church,  fighting  the  great  battle  of  Christianity, 
and  in  the  same  edifying  and  comfortable  light  are  regarded  by  most  of  the 
national  historians  of  a  later  day.6 

On  his  return  to  the  camp,  Cortes  found  a  new  cause  of  disquietude,  in 
discontents  which  had  broken  out  among  the  soldiery.  Their  patience  was 
exhausted  by  a  life  of  fatigue  and  peril  to  which  there  seemed  to  be  no  end. 
The  battles  they  had  won  against  such  tremendous  odds  had  not  advanced 
them  a  jot.  The  idea  of  their  reaching  Mexico,  says  the  old  soldier  so  often 
quoted,  "  was  treated  as  a  jest  by  the  whole  army ; " 7  and  the  indefinite 
prospect  of  hostilities  with  the  ferocious  people  among  whom  they  were  now 
cast  threw  a  deep  gloom  over  their  spirits. 

Among  the  malecontents  were  a  number  of  noisy,  vapouring  persons,  such 
as  are  found  in  every  camp,  whe,  like  empty  bubbles,  are  sure  to  rise  to  the 
surface  and  make  themselves  seen  in  seasons  of  agitation.  They  were,  for 
the  most  part,  of  the  old  faction  of  Velasquez,  and  had  estates  in  Cuba,  to 
which  they  turned  many  a  wistful  glance  as  they  receded  more  and  more  from 
the  coast.  They  now  waited  on  the  general,  not  in  a  mutinous  spirit  of 
resistance  (for  they  remembered  the  lesson  in  Villa  Rica),  but  with  the  design 
of  frank  expostulation,  as  with  a  brother  adventurer  in  a  common  cause.8 
The  tone  of  familiarity  thus  assumed  was  eminently  characteristic  of  the 
footing  of  equality  on  which  the  parties  in  the  expedition  stood  with  one 
another. 

Their  sufferings,  they  told  him,  were  too  great  to  be  endured.  All  the  men 
had  received  one,  most  of  them  two  or  three  wounds.  More  than  fifty  had 
perished,  in  one  way  or  another,  since  leaving  Vera  Cruz.  There  was  no 
beast  of  burden  but  led  a  life  preferable  to  theirs.  For,  when  the  night  came, 
the  former  could  rest  from  his  labours ;  but  they,  fighting  or  watching,  had 

4  [Lorenzana  speaks  of  two  standards  as  de  Vuestra  Sacra  Magestad,  en  su  muy  Real 
borne  by  Cortes  in  the  Conquest,  one  having  ventura  nos  dio  Dios  tanta  victoria,  que' les 

the  image  of  the  Virgin  emblazoned  on  it,  matamos  mucha  gente,  sin  que  los  nucstros 

the  other  that  of  the  Cross.     It  may  be  the  recibiessen  daho."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ftp. 

latter  which  is  still  preserved  in  the  Museum  Lorenzana,  p.  52. 

of  Artillery  at  Mad  red.     (Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  G  "It    was    a    notable    thing,"    exclaims 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  52,  nota.)   "  i  a  letter  written  Ilerrera,   "to  see   with   what    humility   and 

to  me  from  tliat  capital,  a  fev.  years  since,  by  devotion  all  returned  praising  God,  who  gave 

my  friend  Mr.  George  Summer,  lie  remarks,  them  victories  so  miraculous,   by  which  it 

"  In  Madrid,  in  the  Museum  of  Artillery,  is  a  was  clearly  apparent  that  they  were  favoured 

small  mahogany  box,  about  a  foot  square,  with  the  divine  assistance." 

locked  and  sealed,   which   contains,   as   the  7  "Porque  entrar   en  Mexico,   tcnfamoslo 

inscription  above  it  states,  the  pendon  which  por   cosa  de   risa,   a   causa  de    sus   grandes 

Hernan  Cortes    carried   to    the  conquest  of  fuercas."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Couquista, 

Mexico.    On  applying  to  the  Brigadier  Leon  cap.  G6. 

de  Palacio,  the  director  of  the  museum,  he  "  Diaz  indignantly  disclaims  the  idea  o; 
was  so  kind  as  not  only  to  order  this  to  be  mutiny,  which  Gomara  attached  to  this  'pro- 
opened,  but  to  come  himself  with  me  to  ex-  ceeding.  "What  they  said  to  him  was  by 
amine  it.  The  standard  is  probably  the  way  of  counsel,  and  because  they  believed  it 
same  which  Lorenzana,  in  1770,  speaks  of  as  were  well  said,  and  not  with  any  other  in- 
being  then  in  the  Secretario  de  Gobierno.  It  tent,  since  they  followed  him  ever,  bravely 
is  of  red  Damascus  silk,  and  has  marks  of  and  loyally  ;  nor  is  it  strange  that  in  an 
the  painting  once  upon  it,  but  is  now  com-  army  some  good  soldiers  should  offer  counsel 
pletely.in  rags."]  to  their  captain,  especially  when  such  hard- 

5  "E  como  trayamos  la  Bandera  de  la  Cruz,  ships  have  been  endured  as  were  by  us." 
y  puuabamos  por  nuestra  Fe,  y  por  scrvicio  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  71. 


204  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


no  rest,  day  nor  night.  As  to  conquering  Mexico,  the  very  thought  of  it  was 
madness.  If  they  had  encountered  such  opposition  from  the  petty  republic 
of  Tlascala,  what  might  they  not  expect  from  the  great  Mexican  empire  2 
There  was  now  a  temporary  suspension  of  hostilities.  They  should  avail 
themselves  of  it  to  retrace  their  steps  to  Vera  Cruz.  It  is  true,  the  fleet 
there  was  destroyed ;  and  by  this  act,  unparalleled  for  rashness  even  in 
Roman  annals,  the  general  had  become  responsible  for  the  fate  of  the  whole 
army.  Still  there  was  one  vessel  left.  That  might  be  despatched  to  Cuba 
for  reinforcements  and  supplies ;  and,  when  these  arrived,  they  would  be 
enabled  to  resume  operations  with  some  prospect  of  success. 

Cortes  listened  to  this  singular  expostulation  with  perfect  composure.  He 
knew  his  men,  and,  instead  of  rebuke  or  harsher  measures,  replied  in  the 
same  frank  and  soldier-like  vein  which  they  had  affected. 

There  was  much  truth,  he  allowed,  in  what  they  said.  The  sufferings  of 
the  Spaniards  had  been  great ;  greater  than  those  recorded  of  any  heroes  in 
Greek  or  Roman  story.  So  much  the  greater  would  be  their  glory.  He  had 
often  been  rilled  with  admiration  as  he  had  seen  his  little  host  encircled  by 
myriads  of  barbarians,  and  felt  that  no  pepple  but  Spaniards  could  have 
triumphed  over  such  formidable  odds.  Nor  could  they,  unless  the  arm  of*  the 
Almighty  had  been  over  them.  And  they  might  reasonably  look  for  his  pro- 
tection hereafter  ;  for  was  it  not  in  his  cause  they  were  fighting  ?  They  had 
encountered  dangers  and  difficulties,  it  was  true.  But  they  had  not  come 
here  expecting  a  life  of  idle  dalliance  and  pleasure.  Glory,  as  he  Had  told 
them  at  the  outset,  was  to  be  won  only  by  toil  and  danger.  They  would  do 
him  the  justice  to  acknowledge  that  he  had  never  shrunk  from  his  share  of 
both.  This  Avas  a  truth,  adds  the  honest  chronicler  who  heard  and  reports 
the  dialogue,  which  no  one  could  deny.  But,  if  they  had  met  with  hardships, 
lie  continued,  they  had  been  everywhere  victorious.  Even  now  they  were 
enjoying  the  fruits  of  this,  in  the  plenty  which  reigned  in  the  camp.  And 
they  would  soon  see  the  Tlascalans,  humbled  by  their  late  reverses,  suing  for 
peace  on  any  terms.  To  go  back  now  was  impossible.  The  very  stones  would 
rise  up  against  them.  The  Tlascalans  would  hunt  them  in  triumph  down  to 
the  water's  edge.  And  how  would  the  Mexicans  exult  at  this  miserable  issue 
of  their  vainglorious  vaunts  !  Their  former  friends  would  become  their 
enemies  ;  and  the  Totonacs,  to  avert  the  vengeance  of  the  Aztecs,  from  which 
the  Spaniards  could  no  longer  shield  them,  would  join  in  the  general  cry. 
There  was  no  alternative,  then,  but  to  go  forward  in  their  career.  And  he 
besought  them  to  silence  their  pusillanimous  scruples,  and,  instead  of  turning 
their  eyes  towards  Cuba,  to  fix  them  on  Mexico,  the  great  object  of  their 
enterprise. 

While  this  singular  conference  was  going  on,  many  other  soldiers  had 
gathered  round  the  spot;  and  the  discontented  party,  emboldened  by  the 
presence  of  their  comrades,  as  well  as  by  the  general's  forbearance,  replied 
that  they  were  far  from  being  convinced.  Another  such  victory  as  the  last 
would  be  their  ruin.  They  Avere  going  to  Mexico  only  to  be  slaughtered. 
Until,  at  length,  the  general's  patience  being  exhausted,  he  cut  the  argu- 
ment short,  by  quoting  a  verse  from  an  old  song,  implying  that  it  was  better 
to  die  with  honour  than  to  live  disgraced, — a  sentiment  which  was  loudly 
echoed  by  the  greater  part  of  his  audience,  who,  notwithstanding  their 
occasional  murmurs,  had  no  design  to  abandon  the  expedition,  still  less  the 
commander  to  whom  they  were  passionately  devoted.  The  malecontents, 
disconcerted  by  this  rebuke,  slunk  back  to  their  own  quarters,  muttering 
half-smothered  execrations  on  the  leader  who  had  projected  the  enterprise, 


TLASCALAN  SPIES.  205 

the  Indians  who  had  guided  him,  and  their  own  countrymen  who  supported 
him  in  it.9    *. 

Sucli  were  the  difficulties  that  lay  in  the  path  of  Cortes  :  a  wily  and  fevo- ' 
cious  enemy ;  a  climate  uncertain,  often  unhealthy ;  illness  in  his  own  person, 
much  aggravated  by  anxiety  as  to  the  manner  in  which  his  conduct  would  be 
received  by  his  sovereign  ;  last,  not  least,  disaffection  among  his  soldiers,  on 
whose  constancy  and  union  he  rested  for  the  success  of  his  operations, — the 
great  lever  by  which  he  Avas  to  overturn  the  empire  of  Montezuma. 

On  the  morning  following  this  event,  the  camp  was  surprised  by  the  appear- 
ance of  a  small  body  of  Tlascalans,  decorated  with  badges,  the  white  colour 
of  which  intimated  peace.  They  brought  a  quantity  of  provisions,  and  some 
trifling  ornaments,  which,  they  said,  were  sent  by  the  Tlascalan  general,  who 
was  weary  of  the  war  and  desired  an  accommodation  with  the  Spaniards.  He 
would  soon  present  himself  to  arrange  this  in  person.  The  intelligence 
diffused  general  joy,  and  the  emissaries  received  a  friendly  welcome. 

A  day  or  two  elapsed,  and,  while  a  few  of  the  party  left  the  Spanish  quarters, 
the  others,  about  fifty  in  number,  who  remained,  excited  some  distrust  in  the 
bosom  of  Marina.  She  communicated  her  suspicions  to  Cortes  that  they  were 
spies.  He  caused  several  of  them,  in  consequence,  to  be  arrested,  examined 
them  separately,  and  ascertained  that  they  were  employed  by  Xicotencatl  to 
inform  him  of  the  state  of  the  Christian  camp,  preparatory  to  a  meditated 
assault,  for  which  he  was  mustering  his  forces.  Cortes,  satisfied  of  the 
truth  of  this,  determined  to  make  such  an  example  of  the  delinquents  as 
should  intimidate  his  enemy  from  repeating  the  attempt.  He  ordered  their 
hands  to  be  cut  oft",  and  in  that  condition  sent  them  back  to  their  countrymen, 
with  the  message  "  that  the  Tlascalans  might  come  by  day  or  night ;  they 
would  find  the  Spaniards  ready  for  them." l0 

The  doleful  spectacle  of  their  comrades  returning  in  this  mutilated  state 
filled  the  Indian  camp  with  horror  and  consternation.  The  haughty  crest  of 
their  chief  was  humbled.  From  that  moment  he  lost  his  wonted  buoyancy 
and  confidence.  His  soldiers,  filled  with  superstitious  fear,  refused  to  serve 
longer  against  a  foe  who  could  read  their  very  thoughts  and  divine  their  plans 
before  they  were  ripe  for  execution.11 

The  punishment  inflicted  by  Cortes  may  well  shock  the  reader  by  its 
brutality.  But  it  should  be  considered,  in  mitigation,  that  the  victims  of  it 
were  spies,  and,  as  sn.:i,  by  the  laws  of  war,  whether  among  civilized  or 
savage  nations,  had  incurred  the  penalty  of  death.  The  amputation  of  the 
limbs  was  a  milder  punishment,  and  reserved  for  inferior  offences.  If  we 
revolt  at  the  barbarous  nature  of  the  sentence,  we  should  reflect  that  it  was 
no  uncommon  one  at  that  day ;  not  more  uncommon,  indeed,  than  whipping 
and  branding  with  a  hot  iron  were  in  our  own  country  at  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century,  or  than  cropping  the  ears  was  in  the  preceding  one.    A 

9  This  conference  is  reported,  with  some  hands,  the  rest  their  thumbs.  (Hist,  de  la 
variety,  indeed,  by  nearly  every  historian.  Conquista,  cap.  70.)  Cortes  does  not  flinch 
(Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  55.—  from  confessing,  the  hands  of  the  whole  fifty: 
Oyiedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  "  I  ordered  that  all  the  fifty  should  have 
3.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  51,  52.— Ixtlilxo-  their  hands  cut  off;  and  I  sent  them  to  tell 
chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap."  80.— Herrera,  their  lord  that  let  him  come  when  he  would, 
Hist,  general,  •  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  9.— P.  by  [night  or.  day,  they  should  see  who  we 
Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2.)  I  were."  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
have  abridged  the  account  given  by  Bernal  p.  53. 

Diaz,  one  of  the  audience,  though  not  one  of  !1  "De  que  los  Tlascaltecas  se  admiraron, 

the  parties  to  the  dialogue,— for  that  reason  entcndiendo  que  Cortes  les  entendia  sus  pen- 

the  better  authority.  samientos."    Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

10  Diaz   says    only   seventeen    lost   their  cap.  83. 


206  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


higher  civilization,  indeed,  rejects  such  punishments,  as  pernicious  in  them- 
selves, and  degrading  to  humanity.  But  in  the  sixteenth  century  they  were 
openly  recognized  by  the  laws  of  the  most  polished  nations  in  Europe.  And 
it  is  too  much  to  ask  of  any  man,  still  less  one  bred  to  the  iron  trade  of  war, 
to  be  in  advance  of  the  refinement  of  his  age.  VVe  may  tie  content  if,  in 
circumstances  so  unfavourable  to  humanity,  he  does  not  fall  below  it. 

All  thoughts  of  further  resistance  being  abandoned,  the  four  delegates  of 
the  Tlascalan  republic  were  now  allowed  to  proceed  on  their  mission.  They 
were  speedily  followed  by  Xicotencatl  himself,  attended  by  a  numerous  train 
of  military  retainers.  As  they  drew  near  the  Spanish  lines,  they  were  easily 
recognized  by  the  white  and  yellow  colours  of  their  uniforms,  the  livery  of 
the  house  of  Titcala.  The  joy  of  the  army  was  great  at  this  sure  intimation 
of  the  close  of  hostilities  ;  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Cortes  was  enabled 
to  restore  the  men  to  tranquillity  and  the  assumed  indifference  which  it  was 
proper  to  maintain  in  presence  of  an  enemy. 

The  Spaniards  gazed  with  curious  eye  on  the  valiant  chief  who  had  so  long 
kept  his  enemies  at  bay,  and  who  now  advanced  with  the  firm  and  fearless 
step  of  one  who  was  coming  rather  to  bid  defiance  than  to  sue  for  peace.  He 
was  rather  above  the  middle  size,  with  broad  shoulders,  and  a  muscular  frame 
intimating  great  activity  and  strength.  His  head  was  large,  and  his  coun- 
tenance marked  with  the  lines  of  hard  service  rather  than  of  age,  for  he  wag 
but  thirty-five.  When  he  entered  the  presence  of  Cortes,  he  made  the  usual 
salutation  by  touching  the  ground  with  his  hand  and  carrying  it  to  his  head  ; 
while  the  sweet  incense  of  aromatic  gums  rolled  up  in  clouds  from  the  censers 
carried  by  his  slaves. 

Far  from  a  pusillanimous  attempt  to  throw  the  blame  on  the  senate,  he 
assumed  the  whole  responsibility  of  the  war.  He  had  considered  the  Avhite 
men,  he  said,  as  enemies,  for  they  came  with  the  allies  and  vassals  of  Mon- 
tezuma. He  loved  his  country, 'and  wished  to  preserve  the  independence 
which  she  had  maintained  through  her  long  wars  with  the  Aztecs.  He  had 
been  beaten.  They  might  be  the  strangers  Avho,  it  had  been  so  long  pre- 
dicted, wouTd  come  from  the  east,  to  take  possession  of  the  country.  He 
hoped  they  would  use  their  victory  with  moderation,  and  not  trample  on  the 
liberties  of  the  republic.  He  came  now  in  the  name  of  his  nation,  to  tender 
their  obedience  to  the  Spaniards,  assuring  them  they  would  find  his  country- 
men as  faithful  in  peace  as  they  had  been  firm  in  war. 

Cortes,  far  from  taking  umbrage,  was  filled  with  admiration  at  the  lofty 
spirit  which  thus  disdained  to  stoop  beneath  misfortunes.  The  brave  man 
knows  how  to  respect  bravery  in  another.  He  assumed,  however,  a  severe 
aspect,  as  he  rebuked  the  chief  for  having  so  long  persisted  in  hostilities. 
Had  Xicotencatl  believed  the  word  of  the  Spaniards,  and  accepted  their 
proffered  friendship  sooner,  he  would  have  spared  his  people  much  suffering, 
which  they  well  merited  by  their  obstinacy.  But  it  wTas  impossible,  continued 
the  general,  to  retrieve  the  past.  He  was  willing  to  bury  it  in  oblivion,  and 
to  receive  the  Tlascalans  as  vassals  to  the  emperor,  his  master.  If  they 
proved  true,  they  should  find  him  a  sure  column  of  support ;  if  false,  he  would 
take  such  vengeance  on  them  as  he  had  intended  to  take  on  their  capital  had 
they  not  speedily  given  in  their  submission.  It  proved  an  ominous  menace 
for  the  chief  to  whom  it  was  addressed. 

The  cacique  then  ordered  his  slaves  to  bring  forward  some  trifling  orna- 
ments of  gold  and  feather- embroidery,  designed  as  presents.  They  were  of 
little  value,  he  said,  with  a  smile,  for  the  Tlascalans  wrere  poor.  They  had 
little  gold,  not  even  cotton,  nor  salt.    The  Aztec  emperor  had  left  them 


EMBASSY   FROM  MONTEZUMA.  207 

nothing  but  their  freedom  and  their  arms.  He  offered  this  gift  only  as  a 
token  of  his  good  will.  "  As  such  I  receive  it,"  answered  Cortes,  "and,  coming 
from  the  Tlascalans,  set  more  value  on  it  than  I  should  from  any  other  source, 
though  it  were  a  house  full  of  gold ;  "—a  politic  as  well  as  magnanimous 
reply,  for  it  was  by  the  aid  of  this  good  will  that  he  was  to  win  the  gold  of 
Mexico.12 

Thus  ended  the  bloody  war  with  the  fierce  republic  of  Tlascala,  during  the 
course  of  which  the  fortunes  of  the  Spaniards  more  than  once  had  trembled  in 
the  balance.  Had  it  been  persevered  in  but  a  little  longer,  it  must  have  ended 
in  their  confusion  and  ruin,  exhausted  as  they  were  by  wounds,  watching,  and 
fatigues,  with  the  seeds  of  disaffection  rankling  among  themselves.  As  it 
was,  they  came  out  of  the  fearful  contest  with  untarnished  glory.  To  the 
enemy  they  seemed  invulnerable,  bearing  charmed  lives,  proof  alike  against 
the  accidents  of  fortune  and  the  assaults  of  man.  No  wonder  that  they 
indulged  a  similar  conceit  in  their  own  bosoms,  and  that  the  humblest  Spaniard 
should  have  fancied  himself  the  subject  of  a  special  interposition  of  Providence, 
which  shielded  him  in  the  hour  of  battle  and  reserved  him  for  a  higher 
destiny. 

While  the  Tlascalans  were  still  in  the  camp,  an  embassy  was  announced  from 
Montezuma.  Tidings  of  the  exploits  of  the  Spaniards  had  spread  far  and  wide 
over  the  plateau.  The  emperor,  in  particular,  had  watched  every  step  of  their 
progress,  as  they  climbed  the  steeps  of  the  Cordilleras  and  advanced  over  the 
broad  table-land  on  their  summit.  He  had  seen  them,  with  great  satisfaction, 
take  the  road  to  Tlascala,  trusting  that,  if  they  were  mortal  men,  they  would 
find  their  graves  there.  Great  was  his  dismay  when  courier  after  courier 
brought  him  intelligence  of  their  successes,  and  that  the  most  redoubtable 
warriors  on  the  plateau  had  been  scattered  like  chaff  by  the  swords  of  this 
handful  of  strangers. 

His  superstitious  fears  returned  in  full  force.  He  saw  in  the  Spaniards 
"the  men  of  destiny,"  who  were  to  take  possession  of  his  sceptre.  In  his 
alarm  and  uncertainty,  he  sent  a  new  embassy  to  the  Christian  camp.  It 
consisted  of  five  great  nobles  of  his  court,  attended  by  a  train  of  two  hundred 
slaves.  They  brought  with  them  a  present,  as  usual,  dictated  partly  by  fear 
and  in  part  by  the  natural  munificence  of  his  disposition.  It  consisted  of 
three  thousand  ounces  of  gold,  in  grains,  or  in  various  manufactured  articles, 
with  several  hundred  mantles  and  dresses  of  embroidered  cotton  and  the 
picturesque  feather -work.  As  they  laid  these  at  the  feet  of  Cortes,  they  told 
him  they  had  come  to  offer  the  congratulations  of  their  master  on  the  late 
victories  of  the  white  men.  The  emperor  only  regretted  that  it  would  not  be 
in  his  power  to  receive  them  in  his  capital,  where  the  numerous  population 
was  so  unruly  that  their  safety  would  be  placed  in  jeopardy.  The  mere  intima- 
tion of  the  Aztec  emperor's  wishes,  in  the  most  distant  way,  would  have 
sufficed  with  the  Indian  nations.  It  had  very  little  weight  with  the  Spaniards  ; 
and  the  envoys,  finding  this  puerile  expression  of  them  ineffectual,  resorted  to 
another  argument,  offering  a  tribute  in  their  master's  name  to  the  Castilian 
sovereign,  provided  the  Spaniards  would  relinquish  their  visit  to  his  capital. 
This  was  a  greater  error :  it  was  displaying  the  rich  casket  with  one  hand  which 
he  was  unable  to  defend  with  the  other.  Yet  the  author  of  this  pusillanimous 
policy,  the  unhappy  victim  of  superstition,  wTas  a  monarch  renowned  among 
the  Indian  nations  for  his  intrepidity  and  enterprise,— the  terror  of  Anahuac  ! 

12  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  Diaz,  Hist,  de  las  Conquista,  cap.  71,  et  scq. — 
56,  57.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., lib.  33,  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib. 
cap.   3.— Goraara,  Oronica,  cap.  53.— Bernal        12,  cap.  11. 


208 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


Cortes,  while  he  urged  his  own  sovereign's  commands  as  a  reason  for  dis- 
regarding the  wishes  of  Montezuma,  uttered  expressions  of  the  most  profound 
respect  for  the  Aztec  prince,  and  declared  that  if  he  had  not  the  means  of 
requiting  his  munificence,  as  he  could'  wish,  at  present,  he  trusted  to  repay  him, 
at  some  future  day,  with  good  ivorks/13 

The  Mexican  ambassadors  were  not  much  gratified  Avith  finding  the  war  at 
an  end,  and  a  reconciliation  established  between  their  mortal  enemies  and  the 
Spaniards.  The  mutual  disgust  of  the  two  parties  with  each  other  was  too 
strong  to  be  repressed  even  in  the  presence  of  the  general,  who  saw  with 
satisfaction  the  evidences  of  a  jealousy  which,  undermining  the  strength  of  the 
Indian  emperor,  was  to  prove  the  surest  source  of  his  own  success.11 

Two  of  the  Aztec  envoys  returned  to  Mexico,  to  acquaint  their  sovereign 
with  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  Spanish  camp.  The  others  remained  with  the 
army,  Cortes  being  willing  that  they  should  be  personal  spectators  of  the 
deference  shown  him  by  the  Tlascalans.  Still  he  did  not  hasten  his  departure 
for  their  capital.  Not  that  he  placed  reliance  on  the  injurious  intimations  of 
the  Mexicans  respecting  their  good  faith.  Yet  he  was  willing  to  put  this  to 
some  longer  trial,  and  at  the  same  time  to  re-establish  his  own  health  more 
thoroughly  before  his  visit.  Meanwhile,  messengers  daily  arrived  from  the 
city,  pressing  his  journey,  and  were  finally  followed  by  some  of  the  aged  rulers 
of  the  republic,  attended  by  a  numerous  retinue,  impatient  of  his  long  delay. 
They  brought  with  them  a  body  of  five  hundred  tamanes,  or  men  of  burden, 
to  drag  his  cannon  and  relieve  his  own  forces  from  this  fatiguing  part  of  their 
duty.  It  was  impossible  to  defer  his  departure  longer ;  and  after  mass,  and  a 
solemn  thanksgiving  to  the  great  Being  who  had  crowned  their  arms  with 
triumph,  the  Spaniards  bade  adieu  to  the  quarters  which  they  had  occupied 
for  nearly  three  weeks  on  the  hill  of  Tzompach.  The  strong  tower,  or  teocalli, 
which  commanded  it,  was  called,  in  commemoration  of  their  residence,  "the 
tower  of  victory  ; "  and  the  few  stones  which  still  survive  of  its  ruins  point  out 
to  the  eye  of  the  traveller  a  spot  ever  memorable  in  history  for  the  courage 
and  constancy  of  the  early  Conquerors.15 


CHAPTER  V. 


SPANIARDS  ENTER  TLASCALA— DESCRIPTION  OP   THE   CAPITAL— ATTEMPTED 
CONVERSION— AZTEC  EMBASSY— INVITED   TO   CHOLULA. 


1519. 


The  city  of  Tlascala,  the  capital  of  the 
distance  of  about  six  leagues  from  the 

13  Cortes  recibio  con  alegria  aquel  presente, 
y  dixo  que  se  lo  tenia  en  merced,  y  que  el  lo 
pagaria  al  senor  Montecuma  en  buenas 
obras."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
cap.  73. 

14  He  dwells  on  it  in  his  letter  to  the  em- 
peror. "  Seeing  the  discord  and  division  be- 
tween them,  I  felt  not  a  little  pleasure,  for  it 
appeared  to  me  to  suit  well  with  my  design, 
and  that  through  this  means  I  might  the 
more  easily  subjugate  them.  Moreover  I 
remombere'd  a  text  of  the  Evangelist,  which 
says,  '  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself 


republic  of  the  same  name,  lay  at  the 
Spanish  camp.    The  road  led  into  a 

is  brought  to  desolation.'  I  treated  therefore 
with  both  parties,  and  thanked  each  in  secret 
for  the  intelligence  it  had  given  me,  profess- 
ing to  regard  it  with  greater  friendship  than 
the  other."  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 
zana,  p.  61. 

15  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap. 
10.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 
cap.  4.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  54. — Martyr, 
He  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2. — Bernal  Diaz, 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  72-74. — Ixtlilxq- 
chitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83. 


SPANIARDS  ENTER  TLASCALA.  209 

hilly  region,  exhibiting  in  every  arable  patch  of  ground  the  evidence  of 
laborious  cultivation.  Over  a  deep  barranca,  or  ravine,  they  crossed  on  a 
bridge  of  stone,  which,  according  to  tradition,— a  slippery  authority,— is  the 
same  still  standing,  and  was  constructed  originally  for  the  passage  of  the 
army.1  They  passed  some  considerable  towns  on  their  route,  where  they 
experienced  a  full  measure  of  Indian  hospitality.  As  they  advanced,  the 
approach  to  a  populous  city  was  intimated  by  the  crowds  who  flocked  out  to 
see  and  welcome  the  strangers  ;  men  and  women  in  their  picturesque  dresses, 
with  bunches  and  wreaths  of  roses,  which  they  gave  to  the  Spaniards,  or 
fastened  to  the  necks  and  caparisons  of  their  horses,  in  the  same  manner  as 
at  Cempoalla.  Priests,  with  their  white  robes,  and  long  matted  tresses  float- 
ing over  them,  mingled  in  the  crowd,  scattering  volumes  of  incense  from  their 
burning  censers.  In  this  way,  the  multitudinous  and  motley  procession 
defiled:  through  the  gates  of  the  ancient  capital  of  TIascala.  It  was  the 
twcnty-frhird  of  September,  1519,  the  anniversary  of  which  is  still  celebrated 
by  the  inhabitants  as  a  day  of  jubilee.2 

The  press  was  now  so  great  that  it  was  with  difficulty  the  police  of  the  city 
could  clear  a  passage  for  the  army ;  while  the  azoteas,  or  flat  terraced  roofs 
of  the  buildings,  were  covered  with  spectators,  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
wonderful  strangers.  The  houses  were  hung  with  festoons  of  flowers,  and 
arches  of  verdant  boughs,  intertwined  with  roses  and  honeysuckle,  were 
thrown  across  the  streets.  The  whole  population  abandoned  itself  to  rejoicing  ; 
and  the  air  was  rent  with  songs  and  shouts  of  triumph,  mingled  with  the  wild 
music  of  the  national  instruments,  that  might  have  excited  apprehensions  in 
the  breasts  of  the  soldiery  had  they  not  gathered  their  peaceful  import  from 
the  assurance  of  Marina  and  the  joyous  countenances  of  the  natives. 

With  these  accompaniments,  the  procession  moved  along  the  principal 
streets  to  the  mansion  of  Xicotencatl,  the  aged  father  of  the  Tlascalan  general, 
and  one  of  the  four  rulers  of  the  republic.  Cortes  dismounted  from  his  horse 
to  receive  the  old  chieftain's  embrace.  He  was  nearly  blind,  and  satisfied,  as 
far  as  he  could,  a  natural  curiosity  respecting  the  person  of  the  Spanish 
general,  by  passing  his  hand  over  his  features.  He  then  led  the  way  to  a 
spacious  hall  in  his  palace,  where  a  banquet  was  served  to  the  army.  In  the 
evening  they  were  shown  to  their  quarters,  in  the  buildings  and  open  ground 
surrounding  one  of  the  principal  teocallis  ;  while  the  Mexican  ambassadors, 
at  the  desire  of  Cortes,  had  apartments  assigned  them  next  to  his  own,  that 
he  might  the  better  watch  over  their  safety  in  this  city  of  their  enemies.3 

TIascala  was  one  of  the  most  important  and  populous  towns  on  the  table- 
land. Cortes,  in  his  letter  to  the  emperor,  compares  it  to  Granada,  affirming 
that  it  was  larger,  stronger,  and  more  populous  than  the  Moorish  capital  at 
the  time  of  the  conquest,  and  quite  as  well  built.4    But,  notwithstanding  we 

1  "  A  distancia  de  un  quarto  de  legua  cami-  53.—"  Rccibimiento  el  mas  solene  y  famoso 

nando  a  esta  dicha  ciudad  se  encuentra  una  que  en  el  mundo  se  ha  visto,"  exclaims  the 

barranca  honda,   que   tiene    para    pasar  un  enthusiastic  historian  of  the  republic.      He 

Puente  de  cal  y  canto  de  boveda,  y  es  tradicion  adds  that   "  more  than  a  hundred  thousand 

en  el  pueblo  de  San  Salvador,  que  se  hizo  en  men  flocked  out  to  receive  the  Spaniards  :  a 

aquellos  dias,  que  estubo  alii  Cortes  para  que  tiling  that  appears  impossible,"  que  parece 

pasase."    (Viaje,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  xi.)     If  cosa  imposible!     It  does  indeed.     Camargo, 

the  antiquity  of  this  arched  stone  bridge  could  Hist,  de  TIascala,  MS. 

be  established,  it  would  settle  a  point  much  3  Sahagun,   Hist,  de   Nueva-Espana,  MS., 

mooted  in  respect  to  Indian  architecture.    But  lib.   12,   cap.    11.— Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,   ap. 

the  construction  of  so  solid  a  work  in  so  short  Lorenzana,  p.  59.— Camargo,  llist.de  TIascala, 

a  time  is  a  fact  requiring  a  better  voucher  MS.— Gomara,    Cronica,   cap.    54.— Herrera, 

than  the  villagers  of  San  Salvador.  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  11. 

ivigero,  Stor.  del  Mfssico,  torn.  iii.  p.  *  "La  qual  ciudad  estau grande,  yde  tauta 


210 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


arc  assured  by  a  most  respectable  writer  at  the  close  of  the  last  century  that 
its  remains  justify  the  assertion,5  we  shall  be  slow  to  believe  that  its  edifices 
could  have  rivalled  those  monuments  of  Oriental  magnificence,  whose  light, 
aerial*  forms  still  survive  after  the  lapse  of  ages,  the  admiration  of  every 
traveller  of  sensibility  and  taste.  The  truth  is,  that  Cortes,  like  Columlm::, 
saw  objects  through  the  warm  medium  of  his  own  fond  imagination,  giving 
them  a  higher  tone  of  colouring  and  larger  dimensions  than  were  strictly 
warranted  by  the  fact.  It  was  natural  that  the  man  who  had  made  such 
rare  discoveries  should  unconsciously  magnify  their  merits  to  his  own  eyes 
and  to  those  of  others. 

The  houses  were  built,  for  the  most  part,  of  mud  or  earth ;  the  better  sort 
of  stone  and  lime,  or  bricks  dried  in  the  sun.  They  were  unprovided  with 
doors  or  windows,  but  in  the  apertures  for  the  former  hung  mats  fringed  with 
pieces  of  copper  or  something  which,  by  its  tinkling  sound,  would  give  notice 
of  any  one's  entrance.  The  streets  were  narrow  and  dark.  The  population 
must  have  been  considerable,  if,  as  Cortes  asserts,  thirty  thousand  souls  were 
often  gathered  in  the  market  on  a  public  day.  These  meetings  were  a  sort 
of  fairs,  held,  as  usual,  in  all  the  great  towns,  every  fifth  day,  and  attended 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  adjacent  country,  who  brought  there  for  sale  every 
description  of  domestic  produce  and  manufacture  with  Avhich  they  were 
acquainted.  They  peculiarly  excelled  in  pottery,  which  was  considered  as 
equal  to  the  best  in  Europe.6  It  is  a  further  proof  of  civilized  habits  that  the 
Spaniards  found  barbers'  shops,  and  baths  both  of  vapour  and  hot  water, 
familiarly  used  by  the  inhabitants.  A  still  higher  proof  of  refinement  may  be 
discerned  in  a  vigilant  police  which  repressed  everything  like  disorder  among 
the  people.7    . 

The  city  was  divided  into  four  quarters,  which  might  rather  be  called  so 
many  separate  towns,  since  they  were  built  at  different  times,  and  separated 
from  each  other  by  high  stone  walls,  defining  their  respective  limits.  Over 
each  of  these  districts  ruled  one  of  the  four  great  chiefs  of  the  republic,  occupy- 
ing his  own  spacious  mansion  and  surrounded  by  his  own  immediate  vassals. 
Strange  arrangement, — and  more  strange  that  it  should  have  been  compatible 
with  social  order  and  tranquillity  !  The  ancient  capital,  through  one  quarter 
of  Avhich  flowed  the  rapid  current  of  the  Zahuatl,  stretched  along  the  summits 
and  sides  of  hills,  at  whose  base  are  now  gathered  the  miserable  remains  of  its 
once  flourishing  population.8  Far  beyond,  to  the  south-east,  extended  the  bold 
sierra  of  Tlascala,  and  the  huge  Malinche,  crowned  with  the  usual  silver  diadem 
of  the  highest  Andes,  having  its  shaggy  sides  clothed  with  dark-green  forests  of 
firs,  gigantic  sycamores,  and  oaks  whose  towering  stems  rose  to  the  height 
of  forty  er  fifty  feet,  unencumbered  by  a  branch.    The  clouds,  which  sailed 


adiniracion,  que  aunque  mucho  de  lo,  que  de 
ella  podria  decir,  dexe,  lo  poco  que  dire  creo 
es  casi  increible,  porque  es  muy  mayor  que 
Granada,  y  muy  mas  fuerte,  y  de  tan  buenos 
Edificios,  y  de  muy  mucha  mas  gente,  que 
Granada  tenia  al  tiempo  que  se  gano."  Bel, 
Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  58. 

5  "  En  las  Ruinas,  que  aun  hoy  se  ven  en 
Tlaxcala,  se  conoce,  que  no  es  ponderacion." 
Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  p.  58^  Nota  del  editor, 
Lorenzana. 

G  "  Nullum  est  fictile  vas  apud  nos,  quod 
arte  superet  ab  illis  vasa  formata."  Martyr, 
De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2. 

7  Camargo,  Hist.de  Tlascala,  MS.— Rel.  Seg. 


de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  59.— Oviedo,  Hist. 
de  las  Lid.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  4.— Ixtlilxochitl, 
Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  83. — The  last  historian 
enumerates  such  a  number  of  contemporary 
Indian  authorities  for  his  narrative  as  of  itself 
argues  no  inconsiderable  degree  of  civilization 
in  the  people. 

8  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap. 
12. — The  population  of  a  place  which  Cortes 
could  compare  with  Granada  had  dwindled  by 
the  beginning  of  the  present  century  to  3400 
inhabitants,  of  whom  less  than  a  thousand 
were  of  the  Indian  stock.  See  Humboldt, 
Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  158. 


SEVERE  DISCIPLINE-ATTEMPTED  CONVERSION.        211 

over  from  the  distant  Atlantic,  gathered  round  the  lofty  peaks  of  the  sierra, 
and,  settling  into  torrents,  poured  over  the  plains  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
city,  converting  them,  at  such  seasons,  into  swamps.  Thunder-storms,  more 
frequent  and  terrible  here  than  in  other  parts  of  the  table-land,  swept  down 
the  sides  of  the  mountains  and  shook  the  frail  tenements  of  the  capital  to  their 
foundations.  But,  although  the  bleak  winds  of  the  sierra  gave  an  austerity 
to  the  climate,  unlike  the  sunny  skies  and  genial  temperature  of  the  lower 
regions,  it  was  far  more  favourable  to  the  development  of  both  the  physical 
and  moral  energies.  A  bold  and  hardy  peasantry  was  nurtured  among  the 
recesses  of  the  hills,  fit  equally  to  cultivate  the  land  in  peace  and  to  defend  it 
in  war.  Unlike  the  spoiled  child  of  Nature,  who  derives  such  facilities  of  sub- 
sistence from  her  too  prodigal  hand  as  supersede  the  necessity  of  exertion  on 
his  own  part,  the  Tlascalan  earned  his  bread— from  a  soil  not  ungrateful,  it  is 
true— by  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  He  led  a  life  of  temperance  and  toil.  Cut  off 
by  his  long  wars  with  the  Aztecs  from  commercial  intercourse,  he  was  driven 
chiefly  to  agricultural  labour,  the  occupation  most  propitious  to  purity  of 
morals  and  sinewy  strength  of  constitution.  His  honest  breast  glowed  with 
the  patriotism,  or  local  attachment  to  the  soil,  which  is  the  fruit  of  its  diligent 
culture  ;  while  he  was  elevated  by  a  proud  consciousness  of  independence,  the 
natural  birthright  of  the  child  of  the  mountains.  Such  was  the  race  with  whom 
Cortes  was  now  associated  for  the  achievement  of  his  great  work. 

Some  days  were  given  by  the  Spaniards  to  festivity,  in  which  they  were 
successively  entertained  at  the  hospitable  boards  of  the  four  great  nobles,  in 
their  several  quarters  of  the  city.  Amidst  these  friendly  demonstrations, 
however,  the  general  never  relaxed  for  a  moment  his  habitual  vigilance,  or 
the  strict  discipline  of  the  camp  ;  and  he  was  careful  to  provide  for  the  security 
of  the  citizens  by  prohibiting,  under  severe  penalties,  any  soldier  from  leaving 
his  quarters  without  express  permission.  Indeed,  the  severity  of  his  discipline 
provoked  the  remonstrance  of  more  than  one  of  his  officers,  as  a  superfluous 
caution  ;  and  the  Tlascalan  chiefs  took  some  exception  at  it,  as  inferring  an 
unreasonable  distrust  of  them.  But,  when  Cortes  explained  it,  as  in  obedience 
to  an  established  military  system,  they  testified  their  admiration,  and  the 
ambitious  young  general  of  the  republic  proposed  to  introduce  it,  if  possible, 
into  his  own  ranks.9 

The  Spanish  commander,  having  assured  himself  of  the  loyalty  of  his  new 
allies,  next  proposed  to  accomplish  one  of  the  great  objects  of  his  mission,  their 
conversion  to  Christianity.  By  the  advice  of  Father  Olmedo,  always  opposed 
to  precipitate  measures,  he  had  deferred  this  till  a  suitable  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself  for  opening  the  subject.  Such  a  one  occurred  when  the  chiefs  of 
the  state  proposed  to  strengthen  the  alliance  with  the  Spaniards  by  the  inter- 
marriage of  their  daughters  with  Cortes  and  his  officers.  He  told  them  this 
could  not  be  while  they  continued  in  the  darkness  of  infidelity.  Then,  with 
the  aid  of  the  good  friar,  he  expounded  as  well  as  he  could  the  doctrines  of  the 
Faith,  and,  exhibiting  the  image  of  the  Virgin  with  the  infant  Redeemer,  told 
them  that  there  was  the  God  in  whose  worship  alone  they  would  find  salvation, 
while  that  of  their  oavu  false  idols  would  sink  them  in  eternal  perdition. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  burden  the  reader  with  a  recapitulation  of  his  homily, 
which  contained,  probably,  dogmas  quite  as  incomprehensible  to  the  untutored 
Indian  as  any  to  be  found  in  his  own  rude  mythology.  But,  though  it  failed 
to  convince  liis  audience,  they  listened  with  a  deferential  awe.    When  he  had 

°  Sahagun,  Hist,  de   Nueva-Espana,  ISIS.,        Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  G,  cap.  13.— Bemal 
lib.  12.  cap.  11.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tiascala,        Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  75. 
MS.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  54,  55. — Herrera, 


212  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

finished,  they  renlied  they  had  no  doubt  that  the  God  of  the  Christians  must 
be  a  good  and  a  great  God,  and  as  such  they  were  willing  to  give  him  a  place 
among  the  divinities  of  Tlascala.  The  polytheistic  system  of  the  Indians,  like 
that  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  Avas  of  that  accommodating  kind  which  could  admit 
within  its  elastic  folds  the  deities  of  any  other  religion,  without  violence  to 
itself.10  But  every  nation,  they  continued,  must  have  its  own  appropriate  and 
tutelary  deities.  Nor  could  they,  in  their  old  age,  abjure  the  service  of  those 
who  had  watched  over  them  from  youth.  It  would  bring  down  the  vengeance 
of  their  gods,  and  of  their  own  nation,  who  were  as  warmly  attached  to  their 
religion  as  their  liberties,  and  would  defend  both  with  the  last  drop  of  their 
blood  ! 

It  was  clearly  inexpedient  to  press  the  matter  further  at  present.  But  the 
zeal  of  Cortes,  as  usual,  waxing  warm  by  opposition,  had  now  mounted  too 
high  for  him  to  calculate  obstacles  ;  nor  would  he  have  shrunk,  probably,  from 
the  crown  of  martyrdom  in  so  good  a  cause.  But,  fortunately,  at  least  for  the 
success  of  his  temporal  cause,  this  crown  was  not  reserved  for  him. 

The  good  monk,  his  ghostly  adviser,  seeing  the  course  things  were  likely  to 
take,  with  better  judgment  interposed  to  prevent  it.  He  had  no  desire,  he 
said,  to  see  the  same  scenes  acted  over  again  as  at  Cempoalla.  He  had  no 
relish  for  forced  conversions.  They  could  hardly  be  lasting.  The  growth  of 
an  hour  might  well  die  with  the  hour.  Of  what  use  was  it  to  overturn  the 
altar,  if  the  idol  remained  enthroned  in  the  heart  ?  or  to  destroy  the  idol  itself, 
•if  it  were  only  to  make  room  for  another  ?  Better  to  wait  patiently  the  effect 
of  time  and  teaching  to  soften  the  heart  and  open  the  understanding,  without 
which  there  could  be  no  assurance  of  a  sound  and  permanent  conviction. 
These  rational  vieAvs  Avere  enforced  by  the  remonstrances  of  Alvarado,  Velasquez 
de  Leon,  and  those  in  Avhom  Cortes  placed  most  confidence  ;  till,  driven  from 
'his  original  purpose,  the  military  polemic  consented  to  relinquish  the  attempt 
at  conversion  for  the  present,  and  to  refrain  from  a  repetition  of  scenes  which. 
considering  the  different  mettle  of  the  population,  might  have  been  attended 
with  very  different  results  from  those  at  Cozumel  and  Cempoalla.11 

In  the  course  of  our  narrative  Ave  have  had  occasion  to  Avitness  more  than 
once  the  good  effects  of  the  interposition  of  Father  Olmedo.  Indeed,  it  is 
scarcely  too  much  to  say  that  his  discretion  in  spiritual  matters  contributed  as 
essentially  to  the  success  of  the  expedition  as  did  the  sagacity  and  courage  of 
Cortes  in  temporal.  He  Avas  a  true  disciple  in  the  school  of  Las  Casas.  His 
heart  Avas  unscathed  by  that  fiery  fanaticism  Avhich  sears  and  hardens  Avhatever 
it  touches.  It  melted  Avith  the  Avarm  glow  of  Christian  charity.  He  had"  come 
out  to  the  NeAv  World  as  a  missionary  among  the  heathen,  and  he  shrunk 
from  no  sacrifice  but  that  of  the  Avelfare  of  the  poor  benighted  flock  to  Avhom 
he  had  consecrated  his  days.  If  he  followed  the  banners  of  the  warrior,  it 
Avas  to  mitigate  the  ferocity  of  Avar,  and  to  turn  the  triumphs  of  the  Cross  to 

10  Camargo  notices  this  elastic  property  in  not  the  account  of  Camargo.  According  to 
the  religions  of  Anahuac  :  "Este  modo  de  him,  Cortes  gained  his  point:  the  nobles  led 
hablar  y  decir  que  les  querni  dar  otroDios,  es  the  way  by  embracing  Christianity,  and  the 
saber  que  cuando  estas  gentes  tenian  noticia  idols  were  broken.  (Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.) 
de  algun  Dios  de  buenas  propiedades  y  cos-  But  Camargo  was  himself  a  Christianized 
tumbres,  que  le  rescibiesen  admitieifdole  por  Indian,  who  lived  in  the  next  generation  after 
tal,  porque  otras  gentes  advenedizas  trujeron  the  Conquest,  and  may  very  likely  have  felt 
muchos  idolos  que  tubieron  por  Dioses,  y  a  as  much  desire  to  relieve  his  nation  from  the 
este  fin  y  proposito  decian,  que  Cortes  les  traia  reproach  of  infidelity  as  a  modern  Spaniard 
otro  Dios."    Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  would  to  scour  out  the  stain— mala  raza  y 

11  Jxtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  84.  mancha— of  Jewish  or  Moorish  lineage  from 
— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.   56.— Bernal   Diaz,  his  escutcheon. 

Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  7(5,  77.— This  is 


ATTEMPTED  CONVERSION.  218 

I  account  for  the  natives  themselves,  by  the  spiritual  labours  of  con- 
version. He  afforded  the  uncommon  example — not  to  have  been  looked  for, 
certainly,  in  a  Spanish  monk  of  the  sixteenth  century— of  enthusiasm  controlled 
by  reason,  a  quickening  zeal  tempered  by  the  mild  spirit  of  toleration. 
*  But,  though  Cortes  abandoned  the  ground  of  conversion  for  the  present,  he 
compelled  the  Tlascalans  to  break  the  fetters  of  the  unfortunate  victims 
reserved  for  sacrifice  ;  an  act  of  humanity  unhappily  only  transient  in  its 
effects,  since  the  prisons  were  filled  with  fresh  victims  on  his  departure. 

He  also  obtained  permission  for  the  Spaniards  to  perform"  the  services  of 
their  own  religion  unmolested.  A  large  cross  was  erected  in  one  of  the  great 
courts  or  squares.  Mass  was  celebrated  every  day  in  the  presence  of  the  army 
and  of  crowds  of  natives,  who,  if  they  did  not  comprehend  its  full  import,  were 
so  far  edified  that  they  learned  to  reverence  the  religion  of  their  conquerors. 
The  direct  interposition  of  Heaven,  however,  wrought  more  for  their  conversion 
than  the  best  homily  of  priest  or  soldier.  Scarcely  had  the  Spaniards  left  the 
city — the  tale  is  told  on  very  respectable  authority — when  a  thin,  transparent 
cloud  descended  and  settled  like  a  column  on  the  cross,  and,  wrapping  it  round 
in  its  luminous  folds,  continued  to  emit  a  soft,  celestial  radiance  through  the 
night,  thus  proclaiming  the  sacred  character  of  the  symbol,  on  which  was  shed 
the  halo  of  divinity  ! 12 

The  principle  of  toleration  in  religious  matters  being  established,  the  Spanish 
general  consented  to  receive  the  daughters  of  the  caciques.  Five  or  six  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  the  Indian  maidens  were  assigned  to  as  many  of  his  principal 
officers,  after  they  had  been  cleansed  from  the  stains  of  infidelity  by  the  waters 
of  baptism.  They  received,  as  usual,  on  this  occasion,  good  Castilian  names, 
in  exchange  for  the  barbarous  nomenclature  of  their  own  vernacular.13  Among 
them,  Xicotencatl's  daughter,  Dona  Luisa,  as  she  was  called  after  her  baptism, 
was  a  princess  of  the  highest  estimation  and  authority  in  Tlascala.  She  was 
given  by  her  father  to  Alvarado,  and  their  posterity  intermarried  with  the 
noblest  families  of  Castile.  The  frank  and  joyous  manners  of  this  cavalier 
made  him  a  great  favourite  with  the  Tlascalans  ;  and  his  bright,  open  coun- 
tenance, fair  complexion,  and  golden  locks  gave  him  the  name  of  Tonatiuh, 
the  "  Sun."  The  Indians  often  pleased  their  fancies  by  fastening  a  sobriquet, 
or  some  characteristic  epithet,  on  the  Spaniards.  As  Cortes  was  always 
attended,  on  public  occasions,  by  Dona  Marina,  or  Malinche,  as  she  was  called 
by  the  natives,  they  distinguished  him  by  the  same  name.  By  these  epithets, 
originally  bestowed  in  Tlascala,  the  two  Spanish  captains  were  popularly 
designated  among  the  Indian  nations.14 

While  these  events  were  passing,  another  embassy  arrived  from  the  court  of 
Mexico.  It  was  charged,  as  usual,  with  a  costly  donative  of  embossed  gold 
plate,  and  rich  embroidered  stuffs  of  cotton  and  feather- work.  The  terms  of 
the  message  might  well  argue  a  vacillating  and  timid  temper  in  the  monarch, 
did  they  not  mask  a  deeper  policy.     He  now  invited  the  Spaniards  to  his 

12  The  miracle  is  reported  by  Herrera  (Hist.  '"  Ibid.,  MS.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
general,  dec.  2,  lib.  (5,  cap.  15),  and  believed  by  quista,  cap.  74,  77. — According  to  Caniargo, 
Soli's.    Conquista  de  Mejico,  lib.  3,  cap.  5.  the  Tlascalans  gave  the  Spanish  commander 

13  To  avoid  the  perplexity  of  selection,  it  three  hundred  damsels  to  wait  on  Marina; 
was  common  for  the  missionary  to  give  the  and  the  kind  treatment  and  instruction  they 
same  names  to  all  the  Indians  baptized  on  the  received  led  some  of  the  chiefs  to  surrender 
same  day.  Thus,  one  day  was  set  apart  for  their  own  daughters,  "con  proposito  de  que  si 
the  Johns,  another  for  the  Peters,  and  so  on  ;  acaso  algunas  se  emprenasen  quedase  entre 
an  ingenious  arrangement,  much  more  f«*r  the  ellos  gencracion  de  hombres  tan  valientes  y 
convenience  of  the  clergy  than  of  the  converts.  ti.midos." 

See  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 


214 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


capital,  with  the  assurance  of  a  cordial  welcome.  He  besought  them  to  enter 
into  no  alliance  with  the  base  and  barbarous  Tlascalans  ;  and  he  invited  them  to 
take  the  route  of  the  friendly  city  of  Cholula,  where  arrangements,  according 
to  his  orders,  were  made  for  their  reception.15 

The  Tlascalans  viewed  with  deep  regret  the  general's  proposed  visit  to 
Mexico.  Their  reports  fully  confirmed  all  he  had  before  heard  of  the  power 
and  ambition  of  Montezuma.  His  armies,  they  said,  were  spread  over  every 
part  of  the  continent.  His  capital  was  a  place  of  great  strength,  and  as,  from 
its  insular  position,  all  communication  could  be  easily  cut  off  with  the  adjacent 
country,  the  Spaniards,  once  entrapped  there,  would  be  at  his  mercy.  His 
policy,  they  represented,  was  as  insidious  as  his  ambition  was  boundless. 
"Trust  not  his  fair  words,"  they  said,  "his  courtesies,  and  his  gifts.  His 
professions  are  hollow,  and  his  friendships  are  false."  When  Cortes  remarked 
that  he  hoped  to  bring  about  a  better  understanding  between  the  emperor  and 
them,  they  replied  it  would  be  impossible ;  however  smooth  his  words,  he  would 
hate  them  at  heart. 

They  warmly  protested,  also,  against  the  general's  taking  the  route  of 
Cholula.  The  inhabitants,  not  brave  in  the  open  field,  were  more  dangerous 
from  their  perfidy  and  craft.  They  were  Montezuma's  tools*  and  would  do  his 
bidding.  The  Tlascalans  seemed  to  combine  with  this  distrust  a  superstitious 
dread  of  the  ancient  city,  the  head-quarters  of  the  religion  of  Anahuac.  It  was 
here  that  the  god  Quetzalcoatl  held  the  pristine  seat  of  his  empire.  His  temple 
was  celebrated  throughout  the  land,  and  the  priests  were  confidently  believed 
to  have  the  power,  as  they  themselves  boasted,  of  opening  an  inundation  from 
the  foundations  of  his  shrine,  AVhich  should  bury  their  enemies  in  the  deluge. 
The  Tlascalans  further  reminded  Cortes  that,  while  so  many  other  and  distant 
places  had  sent  to  him  at  Tlascala  to  testify  their  good  will  and  offer  their 
allegiance  to  his  sovereigns,  Cholula,  only  six  leagues  distant,  had  done  neither. 
The  last  suggestion  struck  the  general  more  forcibly  than  any  of  the  preceding. 
He  instantly  despatched  a  summons  to  the  city,  requiring  a  formal  tender  of 
its  submission. 

Among  the  embassies  from  different  quarters  which  had  waited  on  the 
Spanish  commander,  while  at  Tlascala,  was  one  from  Ixtlilxochitl,  son  of  the 
great  Nezahualpilli,  and  an  unsuccessful  competitor  with  his  elder  brother— 
as  noticed  in  a  former  part  of  our  narrative— for  the  crown  of  Tezcuco.18 
Though  defeated  in  his  pretensions,  he  had  obtained  a  part  of  the  kingdom, 
over  which  he  ruled  with  a  deadly  feeling  of  animosity  towards  his  rival,  and 
to  Montezuma,  who  had  sustained  him.  II 2  now  offered  his  services  to  Cortes, 
asking  his  aid,  in  return,  to  place  him  on  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  The 
politic  general  returned  such  an  answer  to  the  aspiring  young  prince  as  might 
encourage  his  expectations  and  attach  him  to  his  interests.  It  was  his  aim 
to  strengthen  his  cause  by  attracting  to  himself  every  particle  of  disaffection 
that  was  floating  through  the  land. 

It  was  not  long  before  deputies  arrived  from  Cholula,  profuse  in  their 
expressions  of  good  will,  and  inviting  the  presence  of  the  Spaniards  in  their 


**  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
80.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  60. 
— Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2. — 
Cortes  notices  only  one  Aztec  mission,  while 
Diaz  speaks  of  three.  The  former,  from 
brevity,  falls  so  much  short  of  the  whole 
truth,  and  the  latter,  from  forgetfulness  per- 
haps, goes  so  much  beyond  it,  that  it  is  not 
always  easy  to  decide  between  them.    Diaz 


did  not  "compile  his  narrative  till  some  fifty 
years  after  the  Conquest ;  a  lapse  of  time 
which  may  excuse  many  errors,  but  must 
considerably  impair  our  confidence  in  the 
minute  accuracy  of  his  details.  A  more  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  his  chronicle  does  not 
strengthen  this  confidence. 
19  Ante,  p.  140. 


INVITED  TO  OIIOLULA.  215 

capital.  The  messengers  were  of  low  degree,  far  beneath  the  usual  rank  of 
ambassadors.  This  was  pointed  out  by  the  Tlascalans ;  and  Cortes  regarded 
it  as  a  fresh  indignity.  He  sent  in  consequence  a  new  summons,  declaring  if 
they  did  not  instantly  send  him  a  deputation  of  their  principal  men  he  would 
deal  with  them  as  rebels  to  his  own  sovereign,  the  rightful  lord  of  these  realms  I11 
The  menace  had  the  desired  effect.  The  Cholulans  were  not  inclined  to 
contest,  at  least  for  the  present,  his  magnificent  pretensions.  Another  embassy 
appeared  in  the  camp,  consisting  of  some  of  the  highest  nobles  ;  who  repeated 
the  invitation  for  the  Spaniards  to  visit  their  city,  and  excused  their  own  tardy 
appearance  by  apprehensions  for  their  personal  safety  in  the  capital  of  their 
enemies.    The  explanation  was  plausible,  and  was  admitted  by  Cortes. 

The  Tlascalans  were  now  more  than  ever  opposed  to  his  projected  visit.  A 
strong  Aztec  force,  they  had  ascertained,  lay  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cholula, 
and  the  people  were  actively  placing  their  city  in  a  posture  of  defence.  They 
suspected  some  insidious  scheme  concerted  by  Montezuma  to  destroy  the 
Spaniards. 

These  suggestions  disturbed  the  mind  of  Cortes,  but  did  not  turn  him  from 
his  purpose.  He  felt  a  natural  curiosity  to  see  the  venerable  city  so  celebrated 
in  the  history  of  the  Indian  nations.  He  had,  besides,  gone  too  far  to  recede, 
— too  far,  at  least,  to  do  so  without  a  show  of  apprehension  implying  a  distrust 
in  his  own  resources  which  could  not  fail  to  have  a  bad  effect  on  his  enemies, 
his  allies,  and  his  own  men.  After  a  brief  consultation  with  his  officers,  he 
decided  on  the  route  to  Cholula,18    .  . 

It  was  now  three  weeks  since  the  Spaniards  had  taken  up  their  residence 
within  the  hospitable  Avails  of  Tlascala,  and  nearly  six  since  they  entered  her 
territory.  They  had  been  met  on  the  threshold  as  enemies,  with  the  most 
determined  hostility.  They  were  now  to  part  with  the  same  people  as  friends 
and  allies  ;  fast  friends,  who  were  to  stand  by  them,  side  by  side,  through  the 
whole  of  their  arduous  struggle.  The  result  of  their  visit,  therefore,  was  of  the 
last  importance ;  since  on  the  co-operation  of  these  brave  and  warlike  republicans 
greatly  depended  the  ultimate 'success  of  the  expedition. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CITY  OF   CHOLL'LA-— GREAT  TEMPLE—MARCH   TO  CHOLULA— RECEPTION  OF 
THE   SPANIARDS— CONSPIRACY  DETECTED. 

1519. 

The  ancient  city  of  Cholula,  capital  of  the  republic  of  that  name,  lay  neany 
six  leagues  south  of  Tlascala,  and  about  twenty  east,  or  rather  south-east,  of 
Mexico.    It  was  said  by  Cortes  to  contain  tAventy  thousand  houses  within  the 

17  "Si  no  viniesscn,  iria  sobre  ellos,  y  log  turies  in  the  Peninsula.      It_  justified  very 

destruiria,   y  proeederia  contra    ellos  como  rigorous  reprisals.    (See  the  History  of  Ferdi- 

contra  personas  rebeldes;  diciendoles,  como  nand  and  Isabella,  Part  I.  chap.  13,  et  alibi.) 
todas    estas  Partes,  y  otras    muy  mayores  "  Ret.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp. 

Tierras,  y  Sefiori'os  eran  de  Vuestra  Alteza."  62,  63.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  lasInd.,MS.,  lib.  33, 

(Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  63.)  cap.  4.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap. 

"  Rebellion  "   was  a  very  convenient  term,  84.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  58.— Martyr,  De 

fastened  in  like  manner  by  tbe  countrymen  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  2.— Herrera,  Hist. 

of  Cortes  on  the  Moors  for  defending  the  pos-  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  6,  cap.  18.—  Sahagun,  Hist. 

sessions  which  they  had  held  for  eight  cen-  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  11. 


216  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

walls,  and  as  many  more  in  the  environs  ; 1  though  now  dwindled  to  a  popula- 
tion of  less  than  sixteen  thousand  souls.2  Whatever  was  its  real  number  ot 
inhabitants,  it  was  unquestionably,  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  one  of  the 
most  populous  and  flourishing  cities  in  New  Spain. 

It  was  of  great  antiquity,  and  was  founded  by  the  primitive  races  who  over 
spread  the  land  before  the  Aztecs.3  We  have  few  particulars  of  its  form  of 
government,  which  seems  to  have  been  cast  on  a  republican  model  similar  to 
that  of  Tlascala.  This  answered  so  well  that  the  state  maintained  its  inde- 
pendence down  to  a  very  late  period,  when,  if  not  reduced  to  vassalage  by  the 
Aztecs,  it  was  so  far  under  their  control  as  to  enjoy  few  of  the  benefits  of  a 
separate  political  existence.  Their  connection  with  Mexico  brought  the 
Cholulans  into  frequent  collision  with  their  neighbours  and  kindred  the 
Tlascalans.  But,  although  far  superior  to  them  in  refinement  and  the  various 
arts  of  civilization,  they  were  no  match  in  Avar  for  the  bold  mountaineers,  the 
Swiss  of  Anahuac.  The  Cholulan  capital  was  the  great  commercial  emporium 
of  the  plateau.  The  inhabitants  excelled  in  various  mechanical  arts,  especially 
that  of  working  in  metals,  the  manufacture  of  cotton  and  agave  cloths,  and  of 
a  delicate  kind  of  pottery,  rivalling,  it  was  said,  that  of  Florence  in  beauty.4 
But  such  attention  to  the  arts  of  a  polished  and  peaceful  community  naturally 
indisposed  them  to  war,  and  disqualified  them  for  coping  with  those  who  made 
war  the  great  business  of  life.  The  Cholulans  were  accused  of  effeminacy, 
and  were  less  distinguished — it  is  the  charge  of  their  rivals — by  their  courage 
than  their  cunning.5 

But  the  capital,  so  conspicuous  for  its"  refinement  and  its  great  antiquity, 
was  even  more  venerable  for  the  religious  traditions  which  invested  it.  It  was 
here  that  the  god  Quetzalcoatl  paused  in  his  passage  to  the  coast,  and  passed 
twenty  years  in  teaching  the  Toltec  inhabitants  the  arts  of  civilization.  He 
made  them  acquainted  with  better  forms  of  government,  and  a  more  spiritual- 
ized religion,  in  which  the  only  sacrifices  were  the  fruits  and  flowers  of  the 
season.6  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  what  he  taught,  since  his  lessons  have 
been  so  mingled  with  the  licentious  dogmas  of  his  own  priests  and  the  mystic 
commentaries  of  the  Christian  missionary.7  It  is  probable  that  he  was  one  of 
those  rare  and  gifted  beings  who,  dissipating  the  darkness  of  the  age  by  the 
illumination,  of  their  own  genius,  are  deified  by  a  grateful  posterity  and  placed 
among  the  lights  of  heaven. 

It  was  in  honour  of  this  benevolent  deity  that  the  stupendous  mound  was 

1  Eel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  67.— Accord-  cap.  2. 

ing  to  Las  Casas,  the  place  contained  30,000  5  Camargo,  Hist,  de Tlascala,  MS.—  Goman, 

vecinos,  or  about  150,000  inhabitants.     (Bre-  Cronica,  cap.    58.  —  Torquemada,   Monarch, 

vissima  Relatione  dellaDistruttione  dell'  Indie  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  19. 

Occidental   (Venetia,   1643).)     This    latter,  c  Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  15,  et 

being  the  smaller  estimate,  is  a  priori  the  seq. — Sahagun,  Hist.  deNueva-Espaiia,  lib.  1, 

more  credible  ;  especially— a  rare  occurrence  cap.  5  ;  lib.  3. 

—when  in  the  pages  of  the  good  Bishop  of  7  Later  divines  have  found  in  these  teach- 

Chiapa.  ings  of  the  Tolt-c  god,  or  high-priest,  the 

"  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.   iii.  p.  germs  of  some  of  the  gjeat  mysteries  of  the 

159.  Christian  faith,  as  those  of  the  Incarnation. 

3  Veytia  carries  back  the  foundation  of  the  and  the  Trinity,  for  example.  In  the  teacher 
city  to  the  Ulmecs,a  people  who  preceded  the  himself  they  recognize  no  less  a  person  than 
Toltecs.  (Hist,  antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  13,  20.)  St.  Thomas'the  Apostle  !  See  the  Dissertation 
As  the  latter,  after  occupying  the  land  several  of  the  irrefragable  Dr.  Mier,  with  an  edifying 
centuries,  have  left  not  a  single  written  re-  commentary  by  Sehor  Bustamante,  ap.  Saha- 
cord,  probably,  of  their  existence,  it  will  ba  gun.  (Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  torn.  i.,Suple- 
hard  to  disprove  the  licentiate's  assertion, —  rnento.)  The  reader  will  find  further  par- 
still  harder  to  prove  it.  ticulars  of  this  matter  in  Appendix,  Tart  1, 

J  Hen-era,    Hist,   general,   dec.   2,   lib.    7,  of  this  History. 


] 
f 


GREAT  TEMPLE.  217 

erected  on  which  the  traveller  still  gazes  with  admiration  as  the  most  colossal 
fabric  in  New  Spain,  rivalling  in  dimensions,  and  somewhat  resembling  in 
form,  the  pyramidal  structures  of  ancient  Egypt.  The  date  of  its  erection  is 
unknown  ;  for  it  was  found  there  when  the  Aztecs  entered  on  the  plateau.  It 
had  the  form  common  to  the  Mexican  teocallis,  that  of  a  truncated  pyramid, 
facing  with  its  four  sides  the  cardinal  points,  and  divided  into  the  same  number 
of  terraces.  Its  original  outlines,  however,  have  been  effaced  by  the  action  of 
time  and  of  the  elements,  while  the  exuberant  growth  of  shrubs  and  wild 
flowers,  which  have  mantled  over  its  surface,  give  it  the  appearance  of  one  of 
those  symmetrical  elevations  thrown  up  by  the  caprice  of  nature  rather  than 
by  the  industry  of  man.  It  is  doubtful,  indeed,  whether  the  interior  be  not  a 
natural  hill ;  though  it  seems  not  improbable  that  it  is  an  artificial  composi- 
tion of  stone  and  earth,  deeply  incrusted,  as  is  certain,  in  every  part,  with 
alternate  strata  of  brick  and  clay.8 

The  perpendicular  height  of  the  pyramid  is  one  hundred  and  seventy-seven 
feet.  Its  base  is  one  thousand  four  hundred  and  twenty-three  feet  long,  twice 
as  long  as  that  of  the  great  pyramid  of  Cheops.  It  may  give  some  idea  of  it ; 
dimensions  to  state  that  its'  base,  which  is  square,  covers  about  forty-four 
acres,  and  the  platform  on  its  truncated  summit  embraces  more  than  one.  It 
reminds  us  of  those  colossal  monuments  of  brickwork  which  are  still  seen  in 
ruins  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  and,  in  much  higher  preservation,  on 
those  of  the  Nile.9 

On  the  summit  stood  a  sumptuous  temple,  in  which  was  the  image  of  the 
mystic  deity,  "god  of  the  air,"  with  ebon  features,  unlike  the  fair  complexion 
which  he  bore  upon  earth,  wearing  a  mitre  on  his  head  waving  with  plumes 
ofjire,  Avith  a  resplendent  collar  of  gold  round  his  neck,  pendants  of  mosaic 
turquoise  in  his  ears,  a  jewelled  sceptre  in  one  hand,  and  a  shield  curiously 
painted,  the  emblem  of  his  rule  over  the  winds,  in  the  other.10  The  sanctity 
of  the  place,  hallowed  by  hoary  tradition,  and  the  magnificence  of  the  temple 
and  its  services,  made  it  an  object  of  veneration  throughout  the  land,  and 
pilgrims  from  the  farthest  corners  of  Anahuac  came  to  offer  up  their  devo- 
tions at  the  shrine  of  Quetzalcoatl.11  The  number  of  these  was  so  great  as  to 
give  an  air  of  mendicity  to  the  motley  population  of  the  city ;  and  Cortes, 
struck  with  the  novelty,  tells  us  that  he  saw  multitudes  of  beggars,  such  as 
are  to  be  found  in  the  enlightened  capitals  of  Europe ; 12— a  whimsical 
criterion  of  civilization,  which  must  place  our  own  prosperous  land  somewhat 
low  in  the  scale. 

H  Such,  on  the    whole,  seems  to  be    the  size  of  the  Mexican  teocalli,  by  comparing  it 

judgment  of  M.  de  Humboldt,  who  has  ex-  to  a  mass  of  bricks  covering  a  square  Jour 

amined  this  interesting  monument  with  his  times  as  large  as  the  Place  Yendome,  and  of 

usual  care.    (Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  27,  et  twice  the  height  of  the  Louvre.     Essai  po- 

seq.— Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  150,  et  seq.)  litique,  torn.  ii.  p.  152. 

The  opinion  derives  strong  confirmation  from  '"  A  minute  account  of  the  costume  and 

the  fact  that  a  road,  cut  some  years  since  insignia  of  Quetzalcoatl  is  given  by  Father 

across  the  tumulus,  laid  open  a  large  section  Sahagun,  who  saw  the  Aztec  gods  before  the 

of  it,  in  which  the  alternate  layers  of  brick  arm  of  the  Christian  convert  had  tumbled 

and  clay  are  distinctly  visible.     (Ibid.,  loc.  them  from  "  their  pride  of  place."    See  Hist, 

cit.)    The  present  appearance  of  this  monu-  de  Nueva-Espaha,  lib.  1,  cap.  3. 

ment,   covered  over    with   the  verdure    and  "  They  came  from   the  distance  of   two 

vegetable  mould    of   centuries,  excuses  the  hundred  leagues,  says  Torquemada.  Monarch, 

scepticism  of  the  more  superficial  traveller.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  19. 

s  Several  of  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  and  the  -  "Hay  mucha  gente  pobre,  y  que  piden 

ruins  of  Babylon,  are,  as  is  well  known,  of  entre  los  Ricos  por  las  Calles,  y  por  las  Casas, 

brick.     An  inscription  on  one  of  the  former,  y  Mercados.  como  hacen  losPobreseu  Espana, 

indeed,  celebrates  this  material  as  superior  y  en  otras  partes  que  hay  Gente  de  razon." 

to  stone.     (Herodotus,  Euterpe,  sec.  136.) —  Bel.  Scg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  67,  68. 
Humboldt  furnishes  an  apt  illustration  of  the 


•21 8  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

Cholula  was  not  the  resort  only  of  the  indigent  devotee.  Many  of  the 
kindred  races  had  temples  of  their  own  in  the  city,  in  the  same  manner  as 
some  Christian  nations  have  in  Rome,  and  each  temple  was  provided  with  its 
own  peculiar  ministers  for  the  service  of  the  deity  to  whom  it  was  consecrated. 
In  no  city  was  there  seen  such  a  concourse  of  priests,  so  many  processions, 
such  pomp  of  ceremonial,  sacrifice,  and  religious  festivals.  Cholula  was,  in 
short,  what  Mecca  is  among  Mahometans,  or  Jerusalem  among  Christians  ; 
it  was  the  Holy  City  of  Anahuac.13 

The  religious  rites  were  not  performed,  however,  in  the  pure  spirit  originally 
prescribed  by  its  tutelary  deity.  His  altars,  as  well  as  those  of  the  numerous 
Aztec  gods,  were  stained  with  human  blood ;  and  six  thousand  victims  are 
said  to  have  been  annually  offered  up  at  their  sanguinary  shrines ! u    The 

great  number  of  these  may  be  estimated  from  the  declaration  of  Cortes  that 
e  counted  four  hundred  towers  in  the  city  ; 15  yet  no  temple  had  more  than 
two,  many  only  one.  High  above  the  rest  rose  the  great  "pyramid  of 
Cholula,"  with  its  undying  fires  flinging  their  radiance  far  and  wide  over  the 
capital,  and  proclaiming  to  the  nations  that  there  was  the  mystic  worship— 
alas  !  how  corrupted  by  cruelty  and  superstition  !— of  the  good  deity  who  was 
one  day  to  return  and  resume  his  empire  over  the  land. 

Nothing  could  be  more  grand  than  the  view  which  met  the  eye  from  the 
area  on  the  truncated  summit  of  the  pyramid.  Towards  the  west  stretched 
that  bold  barrier  of  porphyritic  rock  which  nature  has  reared  around  the 
Valley  of  Mexico,  with  the  huge  Popocatepetl  and  Iztaccihuatl  standing  like 
two  colossal  sentinels  to  guard  the  entrance  to  the  enchanted  region.  Far 
away  to  the  east  was  seen  the  conical  head  of  Orizaba  soaring  high  into  the 
clouds,  and  nearer,  the  barren  though  beautifully- shaped  Sierra  de  la  Mai inche, 
throwing  its  broad  shadows  over  the  plains  of  Tlascala.  Three  of  these  are 
volcanoes  higher  than  the  highest  mountain-peak  in  Europe,  and  shrouded  in 
snows  which  never  melt  under  the  fierce  sun  of  the  tropics.  At  the  foot  of 
the  spectator  lay  the  sacred  city  of  Cholula,  with  its  bright  towers  and  pin- 
nacles sparkling  in  the  sun,  reposing  amidst  gardens  and  verdant  groves, 
which  then  thickly  studded  the  cultivated  environs  of  the  capital.  Such  was 
the  magnificent  prospect  which  met  the  gaze  of  the  Conquerors,  and  may  still, 
with  slight  change,  meet  that  of  the  modern  traveller,  as  from  the  platform 
of  the  great  pyramid  his  eye  wanders  over  the  fairest  portion  of  the  beautiful 
plateau  of  Puebla." 

But  it  is  time  to  return  to  Tlascala.  On  the  appointed  morning  the 
Spanish  army  took  up  its  march  to  Mexico  by  the  way  of  Cholula.    It  was 

*3  Torquernada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  3,  cap.  have  inherited  the  religious  pre-eminence  of 

19. — Gomara,    Cronica,    cap.    61. — Cainargo,  the  ancient  Cholula,  being  distinguished,  like 

Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  her,  for  the  number  and  splendour  of  its 

'*  Herrera,  Hist,   general,  dec.   2,  lib.  7,  churches,  the  multitude  of  its  clergy,  and 

cap.   2.— Torquernada,    Monarch.    Ind.,    ubi  the  magnificence  of  its  ceremonies  and  festi- 

supra.  ,  vals.    These  are  fully  displayed  in  the  pages 

15  "E  certifico  a  Vuestra  Alteza,  qua  yo  of  travellers  who  have  passed  through  the 

conte  desde  una  Mezquita  quatrocientas,  y  place  on  the  usual  route  from  Vera  Cruz  to 

tantas  Torres  en  la  dicha  Ciudad,  y  todas  son  the  capital.     (See,   in  particular,   Bullock's 

de  Mezquitas."     Rel.   Seg.,   ap.  Lorenzana,  Mexico,  vol.  i.  chap.  6.)    The  environs  of 

p.  07.                                               ,  Cholula,  still  irrigated  as  in  the  days  of  the 

"■  The  city  of  Puebla  de  los  Angeles  was  Aztecs,  are  equally  remarkahle  for  the  fruit- 
founded  by  the  Spaniards  soon  after  the  Con-  fulness  of  the  soil.  The  best  wheat-lands, 
quest,  on  the  site  of  an  insignificant  village  according  to  a  very  respectable  authority, 
in  the  territory  of  Cholula,  a  few  miles  to  the  yield  in  the  proportion  of  eighty  for  one. 
east  of  that  capital.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  most  Ward's  Mexico,  vol.  ii.  p.  270.— See,  also, 
considerable  city  in  New  Spain,  after  Mexico  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  158 ; 
itself,  which  it  rivals  in  beauty.    It  seems  to  torn.  iv.  p.  330. 


MARCH  TO  CHOLULA.  219 

followed  by  crowds  of  the  citizens,  filled  with  admiration  at  the  intrepidity  of 
men  who,  so  few  in  number,  would  venture  to  brave  the  great  Montezuma  in 
his  capital.  Yet  an  immense  body  of  warriors  offered  to  share  the  dangers  of 
the  expedition  ;  but  Cortes,  while  he  showed  his  gratitude  for  their  good  will, 
selected  only  six  thousand  of  the  volunteers  to  bear  him  company.17"  He  was 
unwilling  to  encumber  himself  with  an  unwieldy  force  that  might  impede  his 
movements,  and  probably  did  not  care  to  put  himself  so  far  in  the  power  of 
allies  whose  attachment  was  too  recent  to  afford  sufficient  guarantee  for  their 
fidelity. 

After  crossing  some  rough  and  hilly  ground,  the  army  entered  on  the  wide 
plain  which  spreads  out  for  miles  around  Cholula.  At  the  elevation  of  more 
than  six  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  they  beheld  the  rich  products  of  various 
climes  growing  side  by  side,  fields  of  towering  maize,  the  juicy  aloe,  the  chilli 
or  Aztec  pepper,  and  large  plantations  of  the  cactus,  on  which  the  brilliant 
cochineal  is  nourished.  Not  a  rood  of  land  but  was  under  cultivation  ; 18  and 
the  soil— an  uncommon  thing  on  the  table-land — was  irrigated  by  numerous 
streams  and  canals,  and  well  shaded  by  woods,  that  have  disappeared  before 
the  rude  axe  of  the  Spaniards.  Towards  evening  they  reached  a  small  stream, 
on  the  banks  of  which  Cortes  determined  to  take  up  his  quarters  for  the  night, 
being  unwilling  to  disturb  the  tranquillity  of  the  city  by  introducing  so  large 
a  force  into  it  at  an  unseasonable  hour. 

Here  he  was  soon  joined  by  a  number  of  Cholulan  caciques  and  their  atten* 
dants,  who  came  to  view  and  welcome  the  strangers.  When  they  saw  their 
Tlascalan  enemies  in  the  camp,  however,  they  exhibited  signs  of  displeasure, 
and  intimated  an  apprehension  that  their  presence  in  the  town  might  occasion 
disorder.  The  remonstrance  seemed  reasonable  to  Cortes,  and  he  accordingly 
commanded  his  allies  to  remain  in  their  present  quarters,  and  to  join  him  as 
he  left  the  city  on  the  way  to  Mexico. 

.  On  the  following  morning  he  made  his  entrance  at  the  head  of  his  army  into 
Cholula,  attended  by  no  other  Indians  than  those  from  Cempoalla,  and  a 
handful  of  Tlascalans,  to  take  charge  of  the  baggage.  His  allies,  at  parting, 
gave  him  many  cautions  respecting  the  people  he  was  to  visit,  who,  while  they 
affected  to  despise  them  as  a  nation  of  traders,  employed  the  dangerous  arms 
of  perfidy  and  cunning.  As  the  troops  drew  near  the  city,  the  road  was  lined 
}vith  swarms  of  people  of  both  sexes  and  every  age,  old  men  tottering  with 
infirmity,  women  with  children  in  their  arms,  all  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
strangers,  whose  persons,  weapons,  and  horses  were  objects  of  intense  curiosity 
to  eyes  which  had  not  hitherto  ever  encountered  them  in  battle.  The 
Spaniards,  in  turn,  were  filled  with  admiration  at  the  aspect  of  the  Cholulans, 
much  superior  in  dress  and  general  appearance  to  the  nations  they  had  hitherto 
seen.  They  were  particularly  struck  with  the  costume  of  the  higher  classes, 
who  wore  fine  em broidered*  mantles,  resembling  the  graceful  albomoz,  or 
Moorish  cloak,  in  their  texture  and  fashion.19    They  showed  the  same  delicate 

17  According  to  Cortes,  a  hundred  thousand  This,  which    must    have    been    nearly  the 

men  offered  their  services  on  this  occasion  !  whole  fighting  force  of  the  republic,  does  not 

"And  although  I  forbade  it,  and  requested  startle  Oviedo  (Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  cap.  4) 

that  they  would  not  go,  since  there  was  no  nor  Gomara  (Cronica,  cap.  58). 

necessity  for  it,   yet  I  was  followed  by  as  '8  The  words  of  the  Conquistador  are  yet 

many  as  a  hundred,  thousand  men  well  fitted  stronger.     "  There  is  not  a  hand' s-breadth  of 

for  war,  who  came  with  me  to  the  distance  of  land  that  is  not  cultivated."     Ilel.  Seg.,  ap. 

nearly  two  leagues  from  the  city,  and  then  Lorenzana,  p.  67. 

through  my  pressing  importunities  were  in-  lB  "All  the  inhabitants  of  rank  wear,  be- 

duced  to  return,  with  the  exception  of  five  sides  their  other  clothing,  albornoces,  differ- 

or  six  thousand,  who  continued  in  my  com-  ing  from  those  of  Africa  inasmuch  as  they 

pany."    (Rel.   Seg.,   ap.   Lorenzana,  p.  04.)  have  pookets,  but  very  similar  in  form,  in 


220  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

taste  for  flowers  as  the  other  tribes  of  the  plateau,  decorating  their  persons 
with  them,  and  tossing  garlands  and  bunches  among  the  soldiers.  An  immense 
number  of  priests  mingled  with  the  crowd,  swinging  their  aromatic  censers, 
while  music  from  various  kinds  of  instruments  gave  a  lively  welcome  to  the 
visitors,  and  made  the  whole  scene  one  of  gay,  bewildering  enchantment.  If 
it  did  not  have  the  air  of  a  triumphal  procession  so  much  as  at  Tlascala,  where 
the  melody  of  instruments  was  drowned  by  the  shouts  of  the  multitude,  it  gave 
a  quiet  assurance  of  hospitality  and  friendly  feeling  not  less  grateful. 

The  Spaniards  were  also  struck  with  the  cleanliness  of  the  city,  the  width 
and  great  regularity  of  the  streets,  which  seemed  to  have  been  laid  out  on  a 
settled  plan,  with  the  solidity  of  the  houses,  and  the  number  and  size  of  the 
pyramidal  temples.  In  the  court  of  one  of  these,  and  its  surrounding  build- 
ings, they  were  quartered.20 

They  were  soon  visited  by  the  principal  lords  of  the  place,  who  seemed 
solicitous  to  provide  them  with  accommodations.  Their  table  was  plentifully 
supplied,  and,  in  short,  they  experienced  such  attentions  as  were  calculated  to 
dissipate  their  suspicions,  and  made  them  impute  those  of  their  Tlascalan 
friends  to  prejudice  and  old  national  hostility.  In  a  few  days  the  scene  changed. 
Messengers  arrived  from  Montezuma,  who,  after  a  short  and  unpleasant  inti- 
mation to  Cortes  that  his  approach  occasioned  much  disquietude  to  their 
master,  conferred  separately  with  the  Mexican  ambassadors  still  in  the  Castilian 
camp,  and  then  departed,  taking  one  of  the  latter  along  with  them.  From  this 
time  the  deportment  of  their  Cholulan  hosts  underwent  a  visible  alteration. 
They  did  not  visit  the  quarters  as  before,  and,  when  invited  to  do  so,  excused 
themselves  on  pretence  of  illness.  The  supply  of  provisions  was  stinted,  on  the 
ground  that  they  were  short  of  maize.  These  symptoms  of  alienation,  in- 
dependently of  temporary  embarrassment,  caused  serious  alarm  in  the  breast 
of  Cortes,  for  the  future.  His  apprehensions  were  not  allayed  by  the  reports 
of  the  Cempoallans,  who  told  him  that  in  wandering  round  the  city  they  had 
seen  several  streets  barricadoed,  the  azoteas,  or  flat  roofs  of  the  houses,  loaded 
with  huge  stones  and  other  missiles,  as  if  preparatory  to  an  assault,  and  in 
some  places  they  had  found  holes  covered  over  with'  branches,  and  upright 
stakes  planted  within,  as  if  to  embarrass  the  movements  of  the  cavalry.21 
Some  Tlascalans  coming  in,  also,  from  their  camp,  informed  the  general  that 
a  great  sacrifice,  mostly  of  children,  had  been  offered  up  in  a  distant  quarter 

material,  and  in  the  bordering."    Rel.  Seg.  delante,  los  bracks  defuera,   con  flueeos  de 

de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  67.  algodon  en  las  orillas.    Unos  llevaban  figuras 

-°  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  de  idolos  en  las  nianos,  otros  sabumerios; 

C7.— Ixtlilxocbitl,  Hist.  Cbich.,  1V1S.,  cap.  84.  otros  tocaban  cornetas,  atabalejos,  i  diversas 

— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,'lib.  33,  cap.  musicas,  i  todos  iban  cantando,  i  llegaban  a 

4.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  encensar  a  los  Castellanos.    Con  esta  pompa 

82.— The  Spaniards  compared  Cholula  to  the  entraron  en  Cbulula."    Hist,  general,  dec.  2, 

beautiful   Valladolid,   according  to  Hen-era,  lib.  7,  cap.  1. 

whose  description  of  the  entry  is  very  ani-  21  Cortes,  indeed,  noticed  these  same  alarm- 
mated:  "  Salieronle  otro  dia  tl  recibir  mas  de  ing  appearances  on  his  entering  the  city, 
diez  mil  ciudadanos  en  diversas  tropas,  con  thus  suggesting  the  idea  of  a  premeditated 
rosas,  flores,  pan,  aves,  i  frutas,  i  mucha  treachery.  "  On  the  road  we  noticed  many 
miisica.  Llegaba  vn  esquadron  a.  dar  la  bien  indications  such  as  the  natives  of  this  pro- 
llegada  a  Hernando  Cortes,  i  con  buena  orden  vince  had  told  us  of;  for  we  found  the  royal 
se  iba  apartando,  dando  lugar  a  que  otro  road  barred  up  and  another  opened,  and  some 
Uegase.  ...  En  llegando  a  la  ciudad,  que  holes  dug, — though  not  many, — and  some  of 
parecio  mucho  a  los  Castellanos,  en  el  asiento,  the  streets  of  the  city  barricadoed,  and  many 
i  perspectiva,  a  Valladolid,  salio  la  demas  stones  upon  the  roofs ;  which  put  us  more 
gente,  quedando  mui  espantada  de  ver  las  upon  our  guard  and  caused  us  to  exercise 
figuras,  talles,  i  armas  de  los  Castellanos.  great  caution."  Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
Salieron  los  sacerdotes  con  vestiduras  blancas,  p.  64. 
como  sobrepellices,  i  algunas  cerradas  por 


CONSPIRACY  DETECTED,  221 

of  the  town,  to  propitiate  the  favour  of  the  gods,  apparently  for  some  intended 
enterprise.  They  added  that  they  had  seen  numbers  of  the  citizens  leaving 
the  city  with  their  women  and  children,  as  if  to  remove  them  to  a  place  of 
safety.  These  tidings  confirmed  the  worst  suspicions  of  Cortes,  who  had  no 
doubt  that  some  hostile  scheme  was  in  agitation.  If  he  had  felt  any,  a  dis- 
covery by  Marina,  the  good  angel  of  the  expedition,  would  have  turned  these 
doubts  into  certainty. 

The  amiable  manners  of  the  Indian  girl  had  won  her  the  regard  of  the  wife 
of  one  of  the  caciques,  who  repeatedly  urged  Marina  to  visit  her  house,  darkly 
intimating  that  in  this  way  she  would  escape  the  fate  that  awaited  the  Spaniards. 
The  interpreter,  seeing  the  importance  of  obtaining  further  intelligence  at  once, 
pretended  to  be  pleased  with  the  proposal,  and  affected,  at  the  same  time,  great 
discontent  with  the  white  men,  by  whom  she  was  detained  in  captivity.  Thus 
throwing  the  credulous  Cholulan  off  her  guard,  Marina  gradually  insinuated 
herself  into  her  confidence,  so  far  as  to  draw  from  her  a  full  account  of  the 
conspiracy. 

It  originated,  she  said,  with  the  Aztec  emperor,  who  had  sent  rich  bribes  to 
the  great  caciques,  and  to  her  husband  among  others,  to  secure  them  in  his 
views.  The  Spaniards  were  to  be  assaulted  as  they  marched  out  of  the  capital, 
when  entangled  in  its  streets,  in  which  numerous  impediments  had  been  placed 
to  throw  the  cavalry  into  disorder.  A  force  of  twenty  thousand  Mexicans  was 
already  quartered  at  no  great  distance  from  the  city/ to  support  the  Cholulans 
in  the  assault.  It  was  confidently  expected  that  the  Spaniards,  thus  embar- 
rassed in  their  movements,  would  fall  an  easy  prey  to  the  superior  strength  of 
their  enemy.  A  sufficient  number  of  prisoners  was  to  be  reserved  to  grace  the 
sacrifices  of  Cholula;  the  rest  were  to  be  led  in  fetters  to  the  capital  of 
Montezuma. 

While  this  conversation  was  going  on,  Marina  occupied  herself  with  putting 
up  such  articles  of  value  and  wearing-apparel  as  she  proposed  to  take  with  her 
in  the  evening,  when  she  could  escape  unnoticed  from  the  Spanish  quarters  to 
the  house  of  her  Cholulan  friend,  who  assisted  her  in  the  operation.  Leaving 
her  visitor  thus  employed,  Marina  found  an  opportunity  to  steal  away  for  a 
few  moments,  and,  going  to  the  general's  apartment,  disclosed  to  him  her 
discoveries.  He  immediately  caused  the  cacique's  wife  to  be  seized,  and,  on 
examination,  she  fully  confirmed  the  statement  of  his  Indian  mistress. 

The  intelligence  thus  gathered  by  Cortes  filled  him  with  the  deepest  alarm. 
He  was  fairly  taken  in  the  snare.  To  fight  or  to  fly  seemed  equally  difficult. 
He  was  in  a  city  of  enemies,  where  every  house  might  be  converted  into  a 
fortress,  and  where  such  embarrassments  were  thrown  in  the  way  as  might 
render  the  manoeuvres  of  his  artillery  and  horse  nearly  impracticable.  In 
addition  to  the  wily  Cholulans,  he  must  cope,  under  all  these  disadvantages, 
with  the  redoubtable  warriors  of  Mexico.  lie  was  like  a  traveller  who  has  lost 
his  way  in  the  darkness  among  precipices,  where  any  step  may  dash  him  to 
pieces,  and  where  to  retreat  or  to  advance  is  equally  perilous. 

He  was  desirous  to  obtain  still  further  confirmation  and  particulars  of  the 
conspiracy.  He  accordingly  induced  two  of  the  priests  in  the  neighbourhood, 
one  of  them  a  person  of  much  influence  in  the  place,  to  visit  his  quarters.  By 
courteous  treatment,  and  liberal  largesses[of  the  rich  presents  he  had  received 
from  Montezuma, — thus  turning  his  own  gifts  against  the  giver,— he  drew 
from  them  a  full  confirmation  of  the  previous  report.  The  emperor  had  been 
in  a  state  of  pitiable  vacillation  since  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards.  His  first 
orders  to  the  Cholulans  were  to  receive  the  strangers  kindly.  He  had  recently 
consulted  his  oracles  anew,  and  obtained  for  answer  that  Cholula  would 


222  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

be  the  grave  of  his  enemies ;  for  the  gods  would  be  sure  to  support  him  in 
avenging  the  sacrilege  offered  to  the  Holy  City.  So  confident  were  the  Aztecs 
of  success,  that  numerous  manacles,  or  poles  with  thongs  which  served  as 
such,  were  already  in  the  place  to  secure  the  prisoners. 

Cortes,  now  feeling  himself  fully  possessed  of  the  facts,  dismissed  the  pries. 
with  injunctions  of  secrecy,  scarcely  necessary.  He  told  them  it  was  h 
purpose  to  leave  the  city  on  the  following  morning,  and  requested  that  they 
would  induce  some  of  the  principal  cacicpies  to  grant  him  an  interview  in  his 
quarters.  He  then  summoned  a  council  of  his  officers,  though,  as  it  seems, 
already  determined  as  to  the  course  he  was  to  take. 

The  members  of  the  council  were  differently  affected  by  the  startling  in- 
telligence, according  to  their  different  characters.  The  more  timid,  dis- 
heartened by  the  prospect  of  obstacles  which  seemed  to  multiply  as  they 
drew  nearer  the  Mexican  capital,  were  for  retracing  their  steps  and  seeking 
shelter  in  the  friendly  city  of  Tlascala.  Others,  more  persevering,  but 
prudent,  were  for  taking  the  more  northerly  route,  originally  recommended 
by  their  allies.  The  greater  part  supported  the  general,  who  was  ever  of 
opinion  that  they  had  no  alternative  but  to  advance.  Retreat  would  be  ruin, 
Iialf-Avay  measures  were  scarcely  better,  and  would  infer  a  timidity  which 
must  discredit  them  with  both  friend  and  foe.  Their  true  policy  was  to  rely 
on  themselves,— to  strike  such  a  blow  as  should  intimidate  their  enemies  and 
show  them  that  the  Spaniards  were  as  incapable  of  being  circumvented  by 
artifice  as  of  being  crushed  by  weight  of  numbers  and  courage  in  the  open  field. 

When  the  caciques,  persuaded  by  the  priests,  appeared  before  Cortes,  he 
contented  himself  with  gently  rebuking  their  want  of  hospitality,  and  assured 
them  the  Spaniards  would  be  no  longer  a  burden  to  their  city,  as  he  proposed 
to  leave  it  early  on  the  following  morning.  He  requested,  moreover,  that 
they  would  furnish  a  reinforcement  of  two  thousand  men  to  transport  his 
artillery  and  baggage.  The  chiefs,  after  some  consultation,  acquiesced  in  a 
demand  which  might  in  some  measure  favour  their  own  designs. 

On  their  departure,  the  general  summoned  the  Aztec  ambassadors  before 
him.  He  briefly  acquainted  them  with  his  detection  of  the  treacherous  plot 
to  destroy  his  army,  the  contrivance  of  which,  he  said,  was  imputed  to  their 
master,  Montezuma.  It  grieved  him  much,  he  added,  to  find  the  emperor 
implicated  in  so  nefarious  a  scheme,  and  that  the  Spaniards  must  now  march 
as  enemies  against  the  prince  whom  they  had  hoped  to  visit  as -a  friend. 

The  ambassadors,  with  earnest  protestations,  asserted  their  entire  ignorance 
of  the  conspiracy,  and  their  belief  that  Montezuma  was  equally  hthocent  of  a 
crime  which  they  charged  wholly  on  -the  Cholulans.  It  was  clearly  the  policy 
of  Corte's  to  keep  on  good  terms  with  the  Indian  monarch,  to  profit  as  long  as 
possible  by  his  good  offices,  and  to  avail  himself  of  his  fancied  security — such 
feelings  of  security  as  the  general  could  inspire  him  with— to  cover  his  own 
future  operations.  He  affected  to  give  credit,  therefore,  to  the  assertion  of 
the  envoys,  and  declared  his  unwillingness  to  believe  that  a  monarch  who  had 
rendered  the  Spaniards  so  many  friendly  offices  would  now  consummate  the 
whole  by  a  deed  of  such  unparalleled  baseness.  The  discovery  of  their  twofold 
duplicity,  he  added,  sharpened  his  resentment  against  the  Cholulans,  on  whom 
he  would  take  such  vengeance  as  should  amply  requite  the  injuries  done  both 
to  Montezuma  and  the  Spaniards.  He  then  dismissed  the  ambassadors, 
taking  care,  notwithstanding  this  show  of  confidence,  to  place  a  strong  guard 
over  them,  to  prevent  communication  with  the  citizens.22 

83  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  65. — Torqucmaria, 
83.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  59.— Eel.  Seg.  de        Monarch.  Iud.,  lib.  4,  cap.  39.— Ovicdo,  Hist. 


TERRIBLE  MASSACRE.  223 

That  night  was  one  of  deep  anxiety  to  the  army.  The  ground  they  stood 
on  seemed  loosening  beneath  their  feet,  and  any  moment  might  he  the  one 
marked  for  their  destruction.  Their  vigilant  general  took  all  possible  precau- 
tions for  their  safety,  increasing  the  number  of  the  sentinels,  and  posting  his 
guns  in  such  a  manner  as  to  protect  the  approaches  to  the  camp.  His  eyes, 
it  may  well  be  believed,  did  not  close  during  the  night.  Indeed,  every 
Spaniard  lay  down  in  his  arms,  and  every  horse  stood  saddled  and  bridled, 
ready  for  instant  service.  But  no  assault  was  meditated  by  the  Indians,  and 
the  stillness  of  the  hour  was  undisturbed  except  by  the  occasional  sounds 
heard  in  a  populous  city,  even  when  buried  in  slumber,  and  by  the  hoarse 
cries  of  the  priests  from  the  turrets  of  the  teocallis,  proclaiming  through  their 
trumpets  the  watches  of  the  night,23 


CHAPTER  VII. 

TERRIBLE   MASSACRE— TRANQUILLITY   RESTORED  -REFLECTIONS  ON   THE 
MASSACRE— FURTHER  PROCEEDINGS— ENVOYS  FROM   MONTEZUMA. 

1519. 

With  the  first  streak  of  morning  light,  Cortes  was  seen  on  horseback,  direct- 
ing the  movements  of  his  little  band.  The  strength  of  his  forces  he  drew  up 
hi  the  great  square  or  court,  surrounded  partly  by  buildings,  as  before  noticed, 
and  in  part  by  a  high  wall.  There  were  three  gates  of  entrance,  at  each  of 
which  he  placed  a  strong  guard.  The  rest  of  his  troops,  with  his  great  guns, 
he  posted  without  the  enclosure,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  command  the  avenues 
and  secure  those  within  from  interruption  in  their  bloody  work.  Orders  had 
been  sent  the  night  before  to  the  Tlascalan  chiefs  to  hold  themselves  ready,  at 
a  concerted  signal,  to  march  into  the  city  and  join  the  Spaniards. 

The  arrangements  Avere  hardly  completed,  before  the  Cholulan  caciques 
appeared,  leading  a  body  of  levies,  tannines,  even  more  numerous  than  had 
been  demanded.  They  were  marched  at  once  into  the  square,  commanded,  as 
we  have  seen,  by  the  Spanish  infantry,  which  was  drawn  up  under  the  walls. 
Corte's  then  took  some  of  the  caciques  aside.  With  a  stern  air,  he  bluntly 
charged  them  with  the  conspiracy,  showing  that  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
all  the  particulars.  He  had  visited  their  city,  he  said,  at  the  invitation  of 
their  emperor  ;  had  come  as  a  friend ;  had  respected  the  inhabitants  and  their 
property ;  and,  to  avoid  all  cause  of  umbrage,  had  left  a  great  part  of  his 
forces  without  the  walls.  They  had  received  him  with  a  show  of  kindness 
and  hospitality,  and,  reposing  on  this,  he  had  been  decoyed  into  the  snare, 
and  found  this  kindness  only  a  mask  to  cover  the  blackest  perfidy. 

The  Cholulans  were  thunderstruck  at  the  accusation.  An  undefined  awe 
crept  over  them  as  they  gazed  on  the  mysterious  strangers  and  felt  themselves 
in  the  presence  of  beings  Avho  seemed  to  have  the  power  of  reading  the 
thoughts  scarcely  formed  in  their  bosoms.     There  was  no  use  in  prevarication 

<le  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  83,  cap.  4.  —Martyr.  De  por  las  estrellas,  y  tocaban  los  ministros  del 

Orbe   Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.    2.— Hcrrera,  Hist.  tcmplo  que  estaban  dettinados  para  este  fin, 

Reneral,  dec.  2,  lib.    7,   cap.   1.— Argensola,  ciertos  instiuraentos  coiuo  vocinas,  am  que, 

Anales,  lib.  1,  cap.  85.  hacian  conocer  al  pueblo  el  tier.ipo."    C»ama, 

3  "Las  boras  de  la  noche  las  regulaban  Descripcion,  Parte  1,  p.  11. 


224  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

or  denial  before  such  judges.  They  confessed  the  whole,  and  endeavoured  to 
excuse  themselves  by  throwing  the  blame  on  Montezuma.  Cortes,  assuming 
an  air  of  higher  indignation  at  this,  assured  them  that  the  pretence  should 
not  serve,  since,  even  if  well  founded,  it  would  be  no  justification  ;  and  he 
would  now  make  such  an  example  of  them  for  their  treachery  that  the  report 
of  it  should  ring  throughout  the  wide  borders  of  Anahuac  ! 

The  fatal  signal,  the  discharge  of  an  arquebuse,  was  then  given.    In  an 
instant  every  musket  and  cross-bow  was  levelled  at  the  unfortunate  Cholulai 
in  the  court-yard,  and  a  frightful  volley  poured  into  them  as  they  stood  crowdc 
together  like  a  herd  of  deer  in  the  centre.    They  were  taken  by  surprise,  for 
they  had  not  heard  the  preceding  dialogue  with  the  chiefs.     They  made 
scarcely  any  resistance  to  the  Spaniards,  who  followed  up  the  discharge 
their  pieces  by  rushing  on  them  with  their  swords ;  and,  as  the  half-nake 
bodies  of  the  natives  afforded  no  protection,  they  hewed  them  down  with  as 
much  ease  as  the  reaper  mows  down  the  ripe  corn  in  harvest-time.    Some 
endeavoured  to  scale  the  walls,  but  only  afforded  a  surer  mark  to  the  arque- 
busiers  and  archers.    Others  threw  themselves  into  the  gateways,  but  were 
received  on  the  long  pikes  of  the  soldiers  who  guarded  them.     Some  few  had 
better  luck  in  hiding  themselves  under  the  heaps  of  slain  with  which  the 
ground  was  soon  loaded. 

While  this  work  of  death  was  going  on,  the  countrymen  of  the  slaughtered 
Indians,  drawn  together  by  the  noise  of  the  massacre,  had  commenced  a 
furious  assault  on  the  Spaniards  from  without.  But  Cortes  had  placed  his 
battery  of  heavy  guns  in  a  position  that  commanded  the  avenues,  and  swept 
off'  the  files  of  the  assailants  as  they  rushed  on.  In. the  intervals  between  the 
discharges,  which,  in  the  imperfect  state  of  the  science  in  that  day,  were 
much  longer  than  in  ours,  he  forced  back  the  press  by  charging  with  the 
horse  into  the  midst.  The  steeds,  the  guns,  the  weapons  of  the  Spaniards 
were  all  new  to  the  Cholulans.  Notwithstanding  the  novelty  of  the  terrific 
spectacle,  the  flash  of  fire-arms  mingling  with  the  deafening  roar  of  the  artillery 
as  its  thunders  reverberated  among  the  buildings,  the  despairing  Indians 
pushed  on  to  take  the  places  of  their  fallen  comrades. 

While  this  fierce  struggle  was  going  foward,  the  Tlascalans,  hearing  the 
concerted  signal,  had  advanced  with  quick  pace  into  the  city.  They  had 
bound,  by  order  of  Cortes,  wreaths  of  sedge  round  their  heads,  that  they 
might  the  more  surely  be  distinguished  from  the  Cholulans.1  Coming  up  in 
the  very  heat  of  the  engagement,  they  fell  on  the  defenceless  rear  of  the 
townsmen,  who,  trampled  down  under  the  heels  of  the  Castilian  cavalry  on 
one  side,  and  galled  by  their  vindictive  enemies  on  the  other,  could  no  longer 
maintain  their  ground.  They  gave  way,  some  taking  refuge  in  the  nearest 
buildings,  which,  being  partly  of  wrood,  were  speedily  set  on  fire.  Others  fled 
to  the  temples.  One  strong  party,  with  a  number  of  priests  at  its.  head,  got 
possession  of  the  great  teocalli.  There  was  a  vulgar  tradition,  already  alluded 
to,  that  on  removal  of  part  of  the  walls  the  god  would  send  forth  an  in- 
undation to  overwhelm  his  enemies.  The  superstitious  Cholulans  with  great 
difficulty  succeeded  in  wrenching  away  some  of  the  stones  in  the  walls  of 
the  edifice.  But  dust,  not  water,  followed.  Their  false  god  deserted  them 
in  the  hour  of  need.      In  despair  they  flung  themselves  into  the  wooden 

1  "Usaron  los  de  Tlaxcalla  de  un  aviso  pusieron  en  las  cabezas  unas  guirnaldas  de 

muy  bueno  y  les  dio  Hernando  Cortes  porque  esparto  a*  manera  de  torzales,  y  con  esto  eran 

fueran  conocidos  y  no  morir  entre  los  ene-  conocidos  los  de  nuestra  parcialidad  que  no 

migos  por  yerro,  porque  sus  armas  y  divisas  fue  pequefio  aviso."    Camargo,  Hist.  deTlas- 

eran  casi  de   una  manera ;  .  .  .  y  ansi  se  cala,  MS. 


TRANQUILLITY  RESTORED.  225 

turrets  that  crowned  the  temple,  and  poured  down  stones,  javelins,  and 
burning  arrows  on  the  Spaniards,  as  they  climbed  the  great  staircase  which,  by 
a  flight  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  steps,  scaled  the  face  of  the  pyramid.  But 
the  fiery  shower  fell  harmless  on  the  steel  bonnets  of  the  Christians,  while 
they  availed  themselves  of  the  burning  shafts  to  set  fire  to  the  wooden  citadel, 
which  was  speedily  wrapt  in  flames.  Still  the  garrison  held  out,  and  though 
quarter,  it  is  said,  was  offered,  only  one  Cholulan  availed  himself  of  it.  The 
rest  threw  themselves  headlong  from  the  parapet,  or  perished  miserably  in 
the  flames.2 

All  was  now  confusion  and  uproar  in  the  fair  city  which  had  so  lately 
reposed  in  security  and  peace.  The  groans  of  the  dying,  the  frantic  supplica- 
tions of  the  vanquished  for  mercy,  were  mingled  with  the  loud  battle-cries  of 
the  Spaniards  as  they  rode  down  their  enemy,  and  with  the  shrill  whistle  of 
the  Tlascalans,  who  gave  full  scope  to  the  long- cherished  rancour  of  ancient, 
rivalry.  The  tumult  was  still  further  swelled  by  the  incessant  rattle  of 
musketry,  and  the  crash  of  falling  timbers,  which  sent  up  a  volume  of  flame 
that  outshone  the  ruddy  light  of  morning,  making  altogether  a  hideous  con- 
fusion of  sights  and  sounds  that  converted  the  Holy  City  into  a  Pandemonium. 
As  resistance  slackened,  the  victors  broke  into  the  houses  and  sacred  places, 
plundering  them  of  whatever  valuables  they  contained,  plate,  jewels,  which 
were  found  in  some  quantity,  wearing-apparel  and  provisions,  the  two  last 
coveted  even  more  than  the  former  by  the  simple  Tlascalans,  thus  facilitating 
a  division  of  the  spoil  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  their  Christian  confederates. 
Amidst  this  universal  license,  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  the  commands  of  Cortes 
were  so  far  respected  that  no  violence  was  offered  to  -women  or  children, 
though  these,  as  well  as  numbers  of  men,  were  made  prisoners  to  be  swept 
into  slavery  by  the  Tlascalans.3  These  scenes  of  violence  had  lasted  some 
hours,  when  Cortes,  moved  by  the  entreaties  of  some  Cholulan  chiefs  who  had 
been  reserved  from  the  massacre,  backed  by  the  prayers  of  the  Mexican 
envoys,  consented,  out  of  regard,  as  he  said,  to  the  latter,  the  representatives 
of  Montezuma,  to  call  off  the  soldiers,  and  put  a  stop,  as  well  as  he  could,  to 
further  outrage.*  Two  of  the  caciques  were,  also,  permitted  to  go  to  their 
countrymen  with  assurances  of  pardon  and  protection  to  all  who  would  return 
to  their  obedience. 

These  measures  had  their  effect.  By  the  joint  efforts  of  Cortes  and  the 
caciques,  the  tumult  was  with  much  difficulty  appeased.  The  assailants, 
Spaniards  and  Indians,  gathered  under  their  respective  banners,  and  the 
Cholulans,  relying  on  the  assurance  of  their  chiefs,  gradually  returned  to 
their  homes. 

The  first  act  of  Cortes  was  to  prevail  on  the  Tlascalan  chiefs  to  liberate 
their  captives.4    Such  was  their  deference  to  the  Spanish  commander  that 

■  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Oviedo,  sons,  but  touched  neither  women  nor  chil- 

Hist.  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  4,  45.—  dren,  for  so  it  had  been  ordered."     Herrera, 

Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  40.  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  2. 

—  Ixililxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  84.—  *  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

Go:nara,  Cronica,  cap.  60.  83.  —  Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.    Chich.,    MS.,    ubi 

•'  "They  killed  nearly  six  thousand  per-  supra. 


*  [Andres  de  Tapia,  -who  participated  in  tants,  many  of  whom  had  fled  to  the  nioun- 

the  massacre,  says  that  the  work  of  destroy-  tains   and    neighbouring  territory,   obtained 

Ing  the  city  ("el  trabajar  por  destruir,  la  pardon  and   leave  to   return.     Col.  de  Doc. 

cibdad  ")  went  on  for  two  days,  before  Cortes  para  la  Hist,  de  Mexico,  publicada  por  Joa- 

gave  orders  for  it  to  cease,  and  that  it  was  not  quin  Garcia  Icazbalceta,  torn,  ii.— Ed.] 
till  two  or  three  days  later  that  the  inhabi- 


22G  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

they  acquiesced,  though  not  without  murmurs,  contenting  themselves,  as  they 
best  could,  with  the  rich  spoil  rifled  from  the  Cholulans,  consisting  of  various 
luxuries  long  since  unknown  in  Tlascala.  His  next  care  was  to  cleanse  the 
city  from  its  loathsome  impurities,  particularly  from  the  dead  bodies  which 
lay  festering  in  heaps  in  the  streets  and  great  square.  The  general,  in  his 
letter  to  Charles  the  Fifth,  admits  three  thousand  slain,  most  accounts  say 
six,  and  some  swell  the  amount  yet  higher.  As  the  eldest  and  principal 
cacique  was  among  the  number,  Cortes  assisted  the  Cholulans  in  installing  a 
successor  in  his  place.5  By  these  pacific  measures  confidence  was  gradually 
restored.  The  people  in  the  environs,  reassured,  flocked  into  the  capital  to 
supply  the  place  of  the  diminished  population.  The  markets  were  again 
opened ;  and  the  usual  avocations  of  an  orderly,  industrious  community  were 
resumed.  Still,  the  long  piles  of  black  and  smouldering  ruins  proclaimed  the 
•  hurricane  which  had  so"  lately  swept  over  the  city,  and  the  walls  surrounding 
the  scene  of  slaughter  in  the  great  square,  which  were  standing  more  than 
fifty  years  after  the  event,  told  the  sad  tale  of  the  Massacre  of  Cholula.6 
.  This  passage  in  their  history  is  one  of  those  that  have  left  a  dark  stain  on 
the  memory  of  the  Conquerors.  Nor  can  we  contemplate  at  this  day,  without 
a  shudder,  the  condition  of  this  fair  and  flourishing  capital  thus  invaded  in  its 
privacy  and  delivered  over  to  the  excesses  of  a  rude  and  ruthless  soldiery. 
But,  to  judge  the  action  fairly,  we  must  transport  ourselves  to  the  age  when 
it  happened.  The  difficulty  that  meets  us  in  the  outset  is,  to  find  a  justifica- 
tion of  the  right  of  conquest,  at  all.  But  it  should  be  remembered  that  religious 
infidelity,  at  this  period,  and  till  a  much  later,  was  regarded— no  matter  whether 
founded  on  ignorance  or  education,  whether  hereditary  or  acquired,  heretical 
or  pagan — as  a  sin  to  be  punished  with  fire  and  fagot  in  this  world,  and  eternal 
suffering  in  the  next.  This  doctrine,  monstrous  as  it  is,  was  the  creed  of  the 
Bomish,  in  other  words,  of  the  Christian  Church, — the  basis  of  the  Inquisition, 
and  of  those  other  species  of  religious  persecutions  which  have  stained  the 
annals,  at  some  time  or  other,  of  nearly  every  nation  in  Christendom.7   Under 

5  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  This  is  the  first   instance,   I  suspect,  on 

83. — The  descendants  of  the  principal  Clio-  record  of  any  person  being  ambitious  of  find- 

lulan  cacique  are  living  at  this  day  in  Puebla,  ing  a  parallel  for  himself  in  that  emperor  ! 

according  to  Bustamante.     See  Gomara,  Cro-  Bernal  Diaz,   who  had  seen  "the   intermi- 

nica,   trad,   de  Chimalpain  (Mexico,   1826),  nable  narrative,"  as  he  calls  it,  of  Las  Casas, 

torn.  i.  p.  98,  nota.  treats  it  with  great  contempt.     His  own  ver- 

0  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  66.  sion— one  of  those  chiefly  followed   in   the 

— Camargo,   Hist,   de    Tlascala,   MS.— Ixtli-  text— was  corroborated  by  the  report  of  the 

lxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  84.— Oviedo,  missionaries,  who,  after  the  Conquest,  visited 

Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  4,  45. —  Cholula,  and  investigated  the  affair  with  the 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  83. —  aid  of  the  priests  and  several. old  survivors 

Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  60.— Sahagun,  Hist.de  who  had  witnessed  it.     It  is  confirmed  in  its 

Nueva-Espana,   MS.,  lib.   12,  cap.  11.— Las  substantial  details  by  the  other  contemporary 

Casas,  in  his  printed  treatise  on  the  Destruc-  accounts.     The  excellent   Bishop   of  Chiapa 

tion  of  the  Indies,  garnishes  his  account  of  wrote  with  the  avowed  object  of  moving  the 

these  transactions  with  some  additional  and  sympathies  of  his  countrymen  in  behalf  of 

rather  startling   particulars.     According  to  the  oppressed   natives ;    a   generous  object, 

him,  Cortes  caused  a  hundred  or  more  of  the  certainly,  but  one  that  has  too  often  warped 

caciques  to    be  impaled    or  roasted  at  the  his  judgment  from  the  strict  line  of  historic 

stake !     He  adds  the  report  that,  while  the  impartiality.     He  was  not  an  eye-witness  of 

massacre  in  the  court-yard   was  going  on,  the  transactions  in  New  Spain,  and  was  much 

the  Spanish  general  repeated  a  scrap  of  an  too  willing  to  receive  whatever  would  make 

old  romance,  describing  Nero  as  rejoicing  for  his  case,  and  to  "  over-red,"  if  I  may  so 

over  the  burning  ruins  of  Borne  :  say,  his  argument  with  such  details  of  blood 

« Mira  Nero  de  Tarpeya,  aud  daughter  as,  from  their  very  extrava- 

A  Roma  como  se  ardia.  Z™™'  carry  their  own  refutation  with  them 

Gritos  dan  nifios  y  vfctfos,  tl     For  »n.  *lli«tratoon  of  the  above  remark 

Y  el  de  nada  se  dolia."  *  ie  ref*lr  »  rTeTferre?  *>  % .cl°8inB  Pa|e9  °* 

CBrevisima  Relacion,  p.  46.)  ch^'  7>  Part  "'  of  the  "Hlstory  of  *«*" 


REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  MASSACRE. 


227 


tins  code,  the  territory  of  the  heathen,  wherever  found,  was  regarded  as  a  sort 
of  religious  waif,  which,  in  default  of  a  legal  proprietor,  was  claimed  and  taken 
possession  of  by  the  Holy  See,  and  as  such  was  freely  given  away  by  the  head 
of  the  Church,  to  any  temporal  potentate  whom  he  pleased,  that  would  assume 
the  burden  of  conquest.8  Thus,  Alexander  the  Sixth  generously  granted  a 
large  portion  of  the  Western  hemisphere  to  the  Spaniards,  and  of  the  Eastern 
to  the  Portuguese.  These  lofty  pretensions  of  the  successors  of  the  humble 
fisherman  of  Galilee,  far  from  being  nominal,  were  acknowledged  and  appealed 
to  as  conclusive  in  controversies  between  nations." 

With  the  right  of  conquest,  thus  conferred,  came  also  the  obligation,  on 
which  it  may  be  said  to  have  been  founded,  to  retrieve  the  nations  sitting  in 
darkness  from  eternal  perdition.  This  obligation  was  acknowledged  by  the 
best  and  the  bravest,  the  gownsman  in  his  closet,  the  missionary,  and  the 
warrior  in  the  crusade.  However  much  it  may  have  been  debased  by  temporal 
motives  and  mixed  up  with  worldly  considerations  of  ambition  and  avarice,  it 
was  still  active  in  the  mind  of  the  Christian  conqueror.  We  have  seen  how 
far  paramount  it  was  to  every  calculation  of  personal  interest  in  the  breast  of 
Cortes.  The  concession  of  the  Pope,  then,  founded  on,  and  enforcing,  the  im- 
perative duty  of  conversion,10  was  the  assumed  basis— and,  in  the  apprehension 
of  that  age,  a  sound  one— of  the  right  of  conquest.11 

naud  and  Isabella,"  where:  I  have  taken  some 
pains  to  show  how  deep-settled  were  these 
convictions  in  Spain  at  the  period  with  which 
we  are  now  occupied.  The  world  had  gained 
little  in  liberality  since  the  age  of  Dante,  who 
could  coolly  dispose  of  the  great  and  good  of 
antiquity  in  one  of  the  circles  of  Hell  because 
—no  fault  of  theirs,  certainly— they  had  come 
into  the  world  too  soon.  The  memorable 
verses,  like  many  others  of  the  immortal 
bard,  arc  a  proof  at  once  of  the  strength  and 
weakness  of  the  human  understanding.  They 
may  he  cited  as  a  fair  exponent  of  the  popular 
feeling  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury : 

"Ch'  ei  non  peccaro,  e,  s'egli  hanno  mercedi, 

Non  b^sta.,  perch'  e'  non  ebber  battesmo, 

Ch'  e  porta  della  fede  che  tu  credi. 
E,  se  furon  dinanzi  al  Cristianesmo, 

Non  adorar  debitamente  Dio ; 

E  di  questi  cotai  son  io  medesmo 
Per  tai  difetti,  e  non  per  altro  rio, 

Semo  perduti,  e  sol  di  tanto  offesi 

Che  sanza  sperne  vivemo  in  disio." 

Infekno,  canto  4. 


a  It  is  in  the  same  spirit  that  the  laws  of 
Okron,  the  maritime  code  of  so  high  autho- 
rity in  the  Middle  Ages,  abandon  the  pro- 
perty of  the  infidel,  in  common  with  that  of 
pirates,  as  fair  spoil  to  the  true  believer ! 
"S'ilz  sont  pyrates,  pilleurs,  ou  escumeurs  de 
mer,  ou  Turcs,  et  antres  c'ontraires  el  en- 
nemis  de  nostredictefoy  catholicque,  chascun 
peut  prendre  sur  telles  mmieres  de  gens, 
comme  sur  chiens,  si  peut  Von  Its  desrobber  et 
spolier  de  leurs  Mens  sans  pugnition.  C'est 
le  jugeraent."  Jugemens  d'Oleron,  Art.  45, 
ap.  Collection  de  Lois  maritimes,  par  J.  M. 
Pardessus  (cd.  Paris,  1828),  torn.  i.  p.  351. 
.     8  The  famous  bull  of  partition  became  the 


basis  of  the  treaty  of  Tordesillas,  by  which 
the  Castilian  and  Portuguese  governments 
determined  the  boundary-line  of  their  respec- 
tive discoveries ;  aline  that  secured  the  vast 
empire  of  Brazil  to  the  latter,  which  from 
priority  of  occupation  should  have  belonged 
to  their  rivals.  See  the  History  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella.  Part  I.  chap,  is  ;  Part  II.  chap. 
9,— the  closing  pages  of  each. 

>0  It  is  the  condition,  unequivocally  ex- 
pressed and  reiterated,  on  which  Alexander 
VI.,  in  his  famous  bulls  of  May  3rd  and  4th, 
1493,  conveys  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  full 
and  absolute  right  over  all  such  territories  in 
the  Western  World  as  may  not  have  been 
previously  occupied  by  Christian  princes. 
See  these  precious  documents  in  extenso, 
apud  Navarrete,  Coleccion  de  los  Yiages  y 
Descubrimientos  (Madrid,  1825),  torn.  ii.  Nos. 
17,  18. 

11  The  ground  on  which  Protestant  nations 
assert  a  natural  right  to  the  fruits  of  their 
discoveries  in  the  New  World  is  very  dif- 
ferent. They  consider  that  the  earth  was 
intended  for  cultivation,  and  that  Providence 
never  designed  that  hordes  of  wandering 
savages  should  hold  a  territory  far  more  than 
necessary  for  their  own  maintenance,  to  the 
exclusion  of  civilized  man.  Yet  it  may  be 
thought,  as  far  as  improvement  of  the  soil  is 
concerned,  that  this  argument  would  afford 
us  but  an  indifferent  tenure  for  much  of  our 
own  unoccupied  and  uncultivated  territory, 
far  exceeding  what  is  demanded  for  our  pre- 
sent or  prospective  support.  As  to  a  right 
founded  on  difference  of  civilization,  this  is 
obviously  a  still  more  uncertain  criterion. 
It  is  to  the  credit  of  our  Puritan  ancestors 
that  they  did  not  avail  themselves  of  any 
such  interpretation  of  the  law  of  nature,  and 
still  less  rely  on  the  powers  conceded  by 


228  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

This  right  could  not,  indeed,  be  construed  to  authorize  any  unnecessary  act 
of  violence  to  the  natives.  The  present  expedition,  up  to  the  period  of  its 
history  at  which  we  are  now  arrived,  had  probably  been  stained  with  fewer  of 
such  acts  than  almost  any  similar  enterprise  of  the  Spanish  discoverers  in  the 
New  World.  Throughout  the  campaign,  Cortes  had  prohibited  all  wanton 
injuries  to  the  natives  in  person  or  property,  and  had  punished  the  perpetrators 
of  them  with  exemplary  severity.  He  had  been  faithful  to  his  friends,  and, 
with  perhaps  a  single  exception,  not  unmerciful  to  his  foes.  Whether  from 
policy  or  principle,  it  should  be  recorded  to  his  credit;  though,  like  every 
sagacious  mind,  he  may  have  felt  that  principle  and  policy  go  together. 

He  had  entered  Cholula  as  a  friend,  at  the  invitation  of  the  Indian  emperor, 
who  had  a  real,  if  not  avowed,  control  over  the  state.  He  had  been  received  as 
a  friend,  with  every  demonstration  of  good  will ;  when,  without  any  offence  of 
his  own  or  his  followers,  he  found  they  were  to  be  the  victims  of  an  insidious 
plot, — that  they  were  standing  on  a  mine  which  might  be  sprung  at  any  moment 
and  bury  them  all  in  its  ruins.  His  safety,  as  he  truly  considered,  left  no 
alternative  but  to  anticipate  the  blow  of  his  enemies.  Yet  who  can  doubt  that 
the  punishment  thus  inflicted  was  excessive,— that  the  same  end  might  have 
been  attained  by  directing  the  blow  against  the  guilty  chiefs,  instead  of  letting 
it  fall  on  the  ignorant  rabble  who  but  obeyed  the  commands  of  their  masters  t 
But  when  was  it  ever  seen  that  fear,  armed  with  power,  Avas  scrupulous  in  the 
exercise  of  it  ?  or  that  the  passions  of  a  fierce  soldiery,  inflamed  by  conscious 
injuries,  could  be  regulated  in  the  moment  of  explosion  ? 

We  shall,  perhaps,  pronounce  more  impartially  on  the  conduct  of  the  Con- 
querors if  Ave  compare  it  with  that  of  our  OAvn  contemporaries  under  someAvhat 
similar  circumstances.  The  atrocities  at  Cholula  Avere  not  so  bad  as  those 
inflicted  on  the  descendants  of  these  very  Spaniards,  in  the  late  Avar  of  the 
Peninsula,  by  the  most  polished  nations  of  our  time ;  by  the  British  at 
Badajoz,  for  example, — at  Tarragona,  and  a  hundred  other  places,  by  the 
French.  The  Avanton  butchery,  the  ruin  of  property,  and,  above  all,  those 
outrages  Avorse  than  death,  from  Avhich  the  female  part  of  the  population  Avere 
protected  at  Cholula,  shoAv  a  catalogue  of  enormities  quite  as  black  as  those 
imputed  to  the  Spaniards,  and  Avithout  the  same  apology  for  resentment, — 
Avith  no  apology,  indeed,  but  that  afforded  by  a  brave  and  patriotic  resistance. 
The  consideration  of  these  events,  Avhich,  from  their  familiarity,  make  little 
impression  on  our  senses,  should  render  us  more  lenient  in  our  judgments  of 
the  past,  shoAving,  as  they  do,  that  man  in  a  state  of  excitement,  savage  or 
civilized,  is  much  the  same  in  every  age.     It  may  teach  us — it  is  one  of  the 

King  James's  patent,  asserting  rights  as  ab-  Law,  vol.  iii.  lee.  51),  where  it  is  handled 

solute,  nearly,  as  those  claimed  by  the  Roman  with  much  perspicuity  and  eloquence.     The 

See.     On  the  contrary,  they  established  their  argument,  as  founded  on  the  law  of  nations, 

title  to  the  soil  by  fair  purchase  of  the  abo-  may  be  found  in  the  celebrated  case  of  John- 

rigines;  thus  forming  an  honourable  contrast  son    v.    ^Mcintosh.     (Wheaton,    Reports    of 

to  the  policy  pursued  by  too  many  of  the  Cases  in  the   Supreme  Court  of  the  United 

settlers    on    the    American    continents.      It  States,  vol.  viii.  p.  543,  et  seq.)    If  it  were 

should  be  remarked  that,  whatever  difference  not  treating  a  grave  discussion. too  lightly,  I 

of  opinion  may  have  subsisted  between  the  should  crave  leave  to  refer  the  reader  to  the 

Roman  Catholic— or  rather  the  Spanish  and  renowned  Diedrich  Knickerbocker's  History 

Portuguese — nations  and  the  rest  of  Europe,  of  New  York  (book  1,  chap.  5)  for  a  luminous 

in  regard  to  the  true  foundation  of  their  titles  disquisition  on  this  knotty  question.     At  all 

in  a  moral  view,  they  have  always  been  con-  events,  he  will  find  there  the  popular  argu- 

tent,  in  their  controversies  with  one  another,  ments  subjected  to  the  test  of  ridicule  ;  a  test 

to  rest  them  exclusively  on  priority  of  dis-  showing,  more  than  any  reasoning  can,  how 

covery.    For  a  brief  view  of  the  discussion,  much,  or  rather  how  little,  they  are  really 

see  Vattel  (Droit  des  Gens,  sec.   209),  and  worth, 
especially  Kent  (Commentaries  on  American 


FURTHER  PROCEEDINGS.  229 

best  lessons  of  history — that,  since  such  are  the  inevitable  evils  of  war,  even 
among  the  most  polished  people,  those  who  hold  the  destinies  of  nations  in 
their  hands,  whether  rulers  or  legislators,  should  submit  to  every  sacrifice, 
save  that  of  honour,  before  authorizing  an  appeal  to  arms.  The  extreme 
solicitude  to  avoid  these  calamities,  by  the  aid  of  peaceful  congresses  and 
impartial  mediation,  is,  on  the  whole,  the  strongest  evidence,  stronger  than 
that  afforded  by  the  progress  of  science  and  art,  of  our  boasted  advance  in 
civilization. 

It  is  far  from  my  intention  to  vindicate  the  cruel  deeds  of  the  old  Con- 
querors. Let  them  lie  heavy  on  their  heads.  They  were  an  iron  race,  who 
perilled  life  and  fortune  in  the  cause ;  and,  as  they  made  little  account  of 
danger  and  suffering  for  themselves,  they  had  little  sympathy  to  spare  for 
their  unfortunate  enemies.  But,  to  judge  them  fairly,  we  must  not  do  it  by 
the  lights  of  our  own  age.  We  must  carry  ourselves  back  to  theirs,  and  take 
the  point  of  view  afforded  by  the  civilization  of  their  time.  Thus  only  can  we 
arrive  at  impartial  criticism  in  reviewing  the  generations  that  are  past.  We 
must  extend  to  them  the  same  justice  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  ask 
from  posterity,  when,  by  the  light  of  a  higher  civilization,  it  surveys  the  dark 
or  doubtful  passages  in  our  own  history,  which  hardly  arrest  the  eye  of  the 
contemporary. 

But,  whatever  be  thought  of  this  transaction  in  a  moral  view,  as  a  stroke  of 
policy  it  was  unquestionable.  The  nations  of  Anahuac  had  beheld,  with 
admiration  mingled  with  awe,  the  little  band  of  Christian  warriors  steadily 
advancing  along  the  plateau  in  face  of  every  obstacle,  overturning  army  after 
army  with  as  much  ease,  apparently,  as  the  good  ship  throws  off  the  angry 
billows  from  her  bows,  or  rather  like  the  lava,  which,  rolling  from  their  own 
volcanoes,  holds  on  its  course  unchecked  by  obstacles,  rock,  tree,  or  building, 
bearing  them  along,  or  crushing  and  consuming  them  in  its  fiery  path.  The 
prowess  of  the  Spaniards — "the  white  gods,"  as  they  were  often  called13- 
made  them  to  be  thought  invincible.  But  it  was  not  till  their  arrival  at 
Cholula  that  the  natives  learned  how  terrible  was  their  vengeance  ;  and  they 
trembled  ! 

None  trembled  more  than  the  Aztec  emperor  on  his  throne  among  the 
mountains.  He  read  in  these  events  the  dark  characters  traced  by  the  finger 
of  Destiny.13  He  felt  his  empire  melting  away  like  a  morning  mist.  He 
might  well  feel  so.  Some  of  the  most  important  cities  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Cholula,  intimidated  by  the  fate  of  that  capital,  now  sent  their  envoys  to 
the  Castilian  camp,  tendering  their  allegiance,  and  propitiating  the  favour  of 
the  strangers  by  rich  presents  of  gold  and  slaves.14  Montezuma,  alarmed  at 
these  signs  of  defection,  took  counsel  again  of  his  impotent  deities ;  but, 
although  the  altars  smoked  with  fresh"  hecatombs  of  human  victims,  he 
obtained  no  cheering  response.  He  determined,  therefore,  to  send  another  em- 
bassy to  the  Spaniards,  disavowing  any  participation  in  the  conspiracy  of  Cholula. 

12  Los  Dioses  blancos.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  the  empire  shall  come,  when  all  shall  he 
Tlascala,  MS. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  plunged  in  darkness,  when  the  hour  shall 
lib.  4,  cap.  40.  arrive   in  which  they  shall  make  us  slaves 

13  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  throughout  the  land,  and  we  shall  be  con- 
lib.  12,  cap.  11. — In  an  old  Aztec  harangue,  demned  to  the  lowest  and  most  degrading 
made  as  a  matter  of  form  on  the  accession  of  offices  !  "  (Ibid.,  lib.  6,  cap.  16.)  This  ran- 
a  prince,  we  find  the  following  remarkable  dom  shot  of  prophecy,  which  I  have  rendered 
prediction :  •*  Perhaps  ye  are  dismayed  at  the  literally,  shows  how  strong  and  settled  was 
prospect  of  the  terrible  calamities  that  are  the  apprehension  of  Borne  impending  re  vol  u- 
one  day  to  overwhelm  us,  calamities  foreseen   .     tion. 

and  foretold,  though  net  felt,  by  our  fathers  !  14  Herrera,   Hist,   general,  dec.   2,   lib.  ", 

.  .  .  when  the  destruction  and  desolation  of       cap.  3. 


230  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

Meanwhile  Cortes  was  passing  his  time  in  that  capital.  He  thought  that 
the  impression  produced  by  the  late  scenes,  and  by  the  present  restoration  of 
tranquillity,  offered  a  fair  opportunity  for  the  good  work  of  conversion.  He 
accordingly  urged  the  citizens  to  embrace  the  Cross  and  abandon  the  false 
guardians  who  had  abandoned  them  in  their  extremity.  But  the  traditions  of 
centuries  rested  on  the  Holy  City,  shedding  a  halo  of  glory  around  it  as  "the 
sanctuary  of  the  gods,"  the  religious  capital  of  Anahuac.  'it  was  too  much  to 
expect  that  the  people  would  willingly  resign  this  pre-eminence  and  descend 
to  the  level  of  an  ordinary  community.  Still  Cortes  might  have  pressed  the 
matter,  however  unpalatable,  but  for  the  renewed  interposition  of  the  wise 
Olmedo,  who  persuaded  him  to  postpone  it  till  after  the  reduction  of  the  whole 
country.15 

The  Spanish  general,  however,  had  the  satisfaction  to  break  open  the  cages 
in  which  the  victims  for  sacrifice  were  confined,  and  to  dismiss  the  trembling 
inmates  to  liberty  and  life.  He  also  seized  upon  the  great  teocalli,  and  devoted 
that  portion  of  the  building  which,  being  of  stone,  had  escaped  the  fury  of  the 
flames,  to  the  purposes  of  a  Christian  church  ;  while  a  crucifix  of  stone  and 
lime,  of  gigantic  dimensions,  spreading  out  its  arms  above  the  city,  proclaimed 
that  the  population  below  was  under  the  protection  of  the  Cross.  On  the 
same  spot  now  stands  a  temple  overshadowed  by  dark  cypresses  of  unknown 
antiquity,  and  dedicated  to  Our  Lady  de  los  Eemedios.  An  image  of  the 
Virgin  presides  over  it,  said  to  have  been  left  by  the  Conqueror  himself ; 16 
and  an  Indian  ecclesiastic,  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  Cholulans,  performs 
the  peaceful  services  of  the  Roman  Catholic  communion  on  the  spot  where  his 
ancestors  celebrated  the  sanguinary  rites  of  the  mystic  Quetzalcoatl.17 

During  the  occurrence  of  these  events,  envoys  arrived  from  Mexico.  They 
were  charged,  as  usual,  with  a  rich  present  of  plate  and  ornaments  of  gold, 
among  others,  artificial  birds  in  imitation  of  turkeys,  with  plumes  of  the  same 
precious  metal.  To  these  were  added  fifteen  hundred  cotton  dresses  of  delicate 
fabric.  The  emperor  even  expressed  his  regret  at  the  catastrophe  of  Cholula, 
vindicated  himself  from  any  share  in  the  conspiracy,  which  he  said  had  brought 
deserved  retribution  on  the  heads  of  its  authors,  and  explained  the  existence 
of  an  Aztec  force  in  the  neighbourhood  by  the  necessity  of  repressing  some 
disorders  there.18 

One  cannot  contemplate  this  pusillanimous  conduct  of  Montezuma  without 
mingled  feelings  of  pity  and  contempt.  It  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  his  assumed 
innocence  of  the  plot  with  many  circumstances  connected  with  it.  But  it 
must  be  remembered  here,  and  always,  that  his  history  is  to  be  collected  solely 
from  Spanish  writers  and  such  of  the  natives  as  flourished  after  the  Conquest, 
when  the  country  had  become  a  colony  of  Spain.  Not  an  Aztec  record  of  the 
primitive  age  survives,  in  a  form  capable  of  interpretation.19    It  is  the  hard 

lr'  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  mcntaries  of  Spanish  monks,  oftentimes  mani- 

83.  festly  irreconcilable  with  the  genuine  Aztec 

""•  Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  13.  notions.     Even  such  writers  as  Ixtlilxochitl 

17  Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  32.  and  Camargo,  from  whom,  considering  their 

18  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana",  p.  Indian  descent,  we  might  expect  more  inde- 
69. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  63. — Oviedo,  Hist.  pendence,  seem  less  solicitous  to  show  this, 
de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. — ixtlilxochitl,  than  their  loyalty  to  the  new  faith  and 
Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  84.  country  of  their  adoption.     Perhaps  the  most 

l»  The  language  of  the  text  may  appear  honest  Aztec  record  of  the  period  is  to  be 

somewhat  too  unqualified,  considering  that  ■    obtained  from  the  volumes,,  the  twelfth  book 

three  Aztec  codices  exist  with  interpretations.  particularly,  of  Father  Sahagun,  embodying 

(See   ante,  vol.  i.   pp.  49,  50.)      But    they  the  traditions  of  the  natives  soon  after  the 

contain  very  few  and  general  allusions  to  Conquest.     This  portion  of  his  great  work 

Montezuma,  and  these  strained  through  com-  was  rewritten  by  its  author,  and  considerable 


MARCH  RESUMED.  231 

fate  of  this  unfortunate  monarch  to  J)e  wholly  indebted  for  his  portraiture  to 
the  pencil  of  his  enemies. 

More  than  a  fortnight  had  elapsed  since  the  entrance  of  the  Spaniards  into 
Cholnla,  and  Corte's  now  resolved  without  loss  of  time  to  resume  his  march 
towards  the  capital.  His  rigorous  reprisals  had  so  far  intimidated  the  Cliolu- 
Jans  that  he  felt  assured  he  should  no  longer  leave  an  active  enemy  in  his  rear, 
to  annoy  him  in  case  of  retreat.  He  had  the  satisfaction,  before  his  departure, 
to  heal  the  feud — in  outward  appearance,  at  least — that  had  so  long  subsisted 
between  the  Holy  City  and  Tlascala,  and  which,  under  the  revolution  which 
so  soon  changed  the  destinies  of  the  country,  never  revived. 

It  was  with  some  disquietude  that  he  now  received  an  application  from  his 
Cempoallan  allies  to  be  allowed  to  withdraw  from  the  expedition  and  return  to 
their  own  homes.  They  had  incurred  too  deeply  the  resentment  of  the  Aztec 
emperor,  by  their  insults  to  his  collectors,  and  by  their  co-operation  with  the 
Spaniards,  to  care  to  trust  themselves  in  his  capital.  It  was  in  vain  Cortes 
endeavoured  to  reassure  them  by  promises  of  his  protection.  Their  habitual 
distrust  and  dread  of  "  the  great  Montezuma  "  were  not  to  be  overcome.  The 
general  learned  their  determination  with  regret,  for  they  had  been  of  infinite 
service  to  the  cause  by  their  stanch  fidelity  and  courage.  All  this  made  it  the 
more  difficult  for  him  to  resist  their  reasonable  demand.  Liberally  recom- 
pensing their  services,  therefore,  from  the  rich  wardrobe  and  treasures  of  the 
emperor,  he'took  leave  of  his  faithful  followers,  before  his  own  departure  from 
Cholula.  He  availed  himself  of  their  return  to  send  letters  to  Juan  de  Esca- 
lante,  his  lieutenant  at  Vera  Cruz,  acquainting  him  with  the  successful  progress 
of  the  expedition.  He  enjoined  on  that  officer  to  strengthen  the  fortifications 
of  the  place,  so  as  the  better  to  resist  any  hostile  interference  from  Cuba,— an 
event  for  which  Cortes  was  ever  on  the  watch, — and  to  keep  down  revolt 
among  the  natives.  He  especially  commended  the  Totonacs  to  nis  protection, 
as  allies  whose  fidelity  to  the  Spaniards  exposed  them,  in  no  slight  degree,  to 
the  vengeance  of  the  Aztecs.20 


CHAPTER  VIH. 

MARCH  RESUMED— ASCENT  OP  THE  GREAT  VOLCANO— VALLEY  OP  MEXICO— 
IMPRESSION  ON  THE  SPANIARDS — CONDUCT  OP  MONTEZUMA— THEY  DESCEND 
INTO   THE   VALLEY. 

1519. 

Everything  being  now  restored  to  quiet  in  Cholula,  the  allied  army  of 
Spaniards  and  Tlascalans  set  forward  in  high  spirits,  and  resumed  the  march 
on  Mexico.  The  road  lay  through  the  beautiful  savannas  and  luxuriant  plan- 
tations that  spread  out  for  several  leagues  in  every  direction.  On  the  march, 
they  wrere  met  occasionally  by  embassies  from  the  neighbouring  places,  anxious 
to  claim  the  protection  of  the  white  men,  and  to  propitiate  them  by  gifts, 
especially  of  gold,  their  appetite  for  which  was  generally  known  throughout 
the  country. 

changes  wore  made  in  it,  at  a  later  period  of  followed. 

his  life.    Yet  it  may  be  doubted  if  the  re-  "   Bcrnal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

formed  version  reflects  the  traditions  of  the  S4,  85.— Ilel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

country  as  faithfully  as  the  original,  which  is  p.   67.— Gomara,   Cronica,  cap.   60. — Oviedo, 

still  in  manuscript,  and  which  I  have  chiefly  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. 


232  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

Some  of  these  places  were  allies  of  the  Tlasealans,  and  all  showed  much  dis- 
content with  the  oppressive  rule  of  Montezuma.  The  natives  cautioned  the 
Spaniards  against  putting  themselves  in  his  power  by  entering  his  capital ; 
and  they  stated,  as  evidence  of  his  hostile  disposition,  that  he  had  caused  the 
direct  road  to  it  to  be  blocked  up,  that  the  strangers  might  be  compelled  to 
choose  another,  which,  from  its  narrow  passes  and  strong  positions,  would 
enable  him  to  take  them  at  great  disadvantage. 

The  information  was  not  lost  on  Cortes,  who  kept  a  strict  eye  on  the  move- 
ments of  the  Mexican  envoys,  and  redoubled  his  own  precautions  against 
surprise.1  Cheerful  and  active,  he  was  ever  where  his  presence  was  needed, 
sometimes  in  the  van,  at  others  in  the  rear,  encouraging  the  weak,  stimulating 
the  sluggish,  and  striving  to  kindle  in  the  breasts  of  others  the  same  coura- 
geous spirit  which  glowed  in  his  own.  At  night  he  never  omitted  to  go  the 
rounds,  to  see  that  every  man  was  at  his  post.  On  one  occasion  his  vigilance 
had  wellnigh  proved  fatal  to  him.  He  approached  so  near  a  sentinel  that  the 
man,  unable  to  distinguish  his  person  in  the  dark,  levelled  his  cross-bow  at 
him,  when  fortunately  an  exclamation  of  the  general,  who  gave  the  watchword 
of  the  night,  arrested  a  movement  which  might  else  have  brought  the  campaign 
to  a  close  and  given  a  respite  for  some  time  longer  to  the  empire  of  Monte- 
zuma. 

The  army  came  at  length  to  the  place  mentioned  by  the  frien^W  Indians, 
where  the  road  forked,  and  one  arm  of  it  was  found,  as  they  had  foretold, 
obstructed  with  large  trunks  of  trees,  and  huge  stones  which  had  been  strewn 
across  it.  Cortes  inquired  the  meaning  of  this  from  the  Mexican  ambassadors. 
They  said  it  was  done  by  the  emperor's  orders,  to  prevent  their  taking  a  route 
Avhich,  after  some  distance,  they  would  find  nearly  impracticable  for  the 
cavalry.  They  acknowledged,  however,  that  it  was  the  most  direct  road ;  and 
Cortes,  declaring  that  this  was  enough  to  decide  him  in  favour  of  it,  as  the 
Spaniards  made  no  account  of  obstacles,  commanded  the  rubbish  to  be  cleared 
away.  Some  of  the  timber  might  still  be  seen  by  the  roadside,  as  Bernal  Diaz 
tells  us,  many  years  after.  The  event  left  little  doubt  in  the  general's  mind  of 
the  meditated  treachery  of  the  Mexicans.  But  he  was  too  politic  to  betray 
his  suspicions.2 

They  were  now  leaving  the  pleasant  champaign  country,  as  the  road  wound 
up  the  bold  sierra  which  separates  the  great  plateaus  of  Mexico  and  Puebla. 
The  air,  as  they  ascended,  became  keen  and  piercing ;  and  the  blasts,  sweep- 
ing down  the  frozen  sides  of  the  mountains,  made  the  soldiers  shiver  in  their 
thick  harness  of  cotton,  and  benumbed  the  limbs  of  both  men  and  horses. 

They  were  passing  between  two  of  the  highest  mountains  on  the  North 
American  continent ;  Popocatepetl,  "the  hill  that  smokes,"  and  Iztaccihuatl, 
or  "  white  woman," 3— a  name  suggested,  doubtless,  by  the  bright  robe  of  snow 
spread  over  its  broad  and  broken  surface.  A  puerile  superstition  of  the 
Indians  regarded  these  celebrated  mountains  as  gods,  and  Iztaccihuatl  as  the 
wife  of  her  more  formidable  neighbour.4  A  tradition  of  a  higher  character 
described  the  northern  volcano  as  the  abode  of  the  departed  spirits  of  wicked 
rulers,  whose  fiery  agonies  in  their  prison-house  caused  the  fearful  bellowings 

1  "  We  walked,"  says  Diaz,  in  the  homely  3  "  Llamaban  al  volcan  Popocatepetl,  y 

but  expressive  Spanish  proverb,  "with  our  la  sierra  nevacla  Iztaccihuatl,  que  quiere deeir 

beards  over  our  shoulders  " — la  barba  sobre  el  la  sierra  que   humea,  y  la  blanca  muger," 

ombro.     Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  86.  Oamargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

-  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  4  "  La  Sierra  nevada  y  el  volcan  los  tenian 

86. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.   Lorenzana,  p.  por  Dioses  ;  y  que  el  volcan  y  la  Sierra  nevada 

70.—  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  eran  marido  y  muger."    Ibid.,  MS. 
41. 


THE  GREAT  VOLCANO.  233 

and  convulsions  in  times  of  eruption.  It  was  the  classic  fable  of  antiquity.5 
These  superstitious  legends  had  invested  the  mountain  with  a  mysterious 
horror,  that  made  the  natives  shrink  from  attempting  its  ascent,  which,  indeed, 
was  from  natural  causes  a  work  of  incredible  difficulty. 

The  great  volcan,6  as  Popocatepetl  was  called,  rose  to  the  enormous  height 
of  17,852  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  more  than  2000  feet  above  the 
"monarch  of  mountains,"— the  highest  elevation  in  Europe.7  During  the 
present  century  it  has  rarely  given  evidence  of  its  volcanic  origin,  and  "  the  hill 
that  smokes "  has  almost  forfeited  its  claim  to  the  appellation.  But  at  the 
time  of  the  Conquest  it  was  frequently  in  a  state  of  activity,  and  raged  with 
uncommon  fury  while  the  Spaniards  were  at  Tlascala ;  an  evil  omen,  it  was 
thought,  for  the  natives  of  Anahuac.  Its  head,  gathered  into  a  regular  cone 
by  the  deposit  of  successive  eruptions,  wore  the  usual  form  of  volcanic  mountains 
when  not  disturbed  by  the  falling  in  of  the  crater.  Soaring  towards  the  skies, 
with  its  silver  sheet  of  everlasting  snow,  it  was  seen  far  and  wide  over  the 
broad  plains  of  Mexico  and  Puebla,  the  first  object  which  the  morning  sun 
greeted  in  his  rising,  the  last  where  his  evening  ray-;  were  seen  to  linger, 
shedding  a  glorious  effulgence  over  its  head,  that  contrasted  strikingly  with 
the  ruinous  waste  of  sand  and  lava  immediately  below,  and  the  deep  frii 
funereal  pines  that  shrouded  its  base. 

The  mysterious  terrors  which  hung  over  the  spot,  and  the  wild  love  of 
adventure,  made  some  of  the  Spanish  cavaliers  desirous  to  attempt  the  ascent, 
which  the  natives  declared  no  man  could  accomplish  and  live.  Cortes  en- 
couraged them  in  the  enterprise,  willing  to  show  the  Indians  that  no  achieve- 
ment  was  above  the  dauntless  daring  of  his  followers.  One  of  his  captains, 
accordingly,  Diego  Ordaz,  with  nine  Spaniards,  and  several  Tlascalans,  en- 
couraged by  their  example,  undertook  the  ascent.  It  was  attended  with  more 
difficulty  than  had  been  anticipated. 

The  lower  region  was  clothed  with  a  dense  forest,  so  thickly  matted  that  in 
some  places  it  was  scarcely  possible  to  penetrate  it.  It  grew  thinner,  however, 
as  they  advanced,  dwindling  by  degrees  into  a  straggling,  stunted  vegetation, 
till,  at  the  height  of  somewhat  more  than  thirteen  thousand  feet,  it  faded  away 
altogether.  The  Indians  who  had  held  on  thus  far,  intimidated  by  the  strange 
subterraneous  sounds  of  the  volcano,  even  then  in  a  state  of  combustion,  now 
left  them.  The  track  opened  on  a  black  surface  of  glazed  volcanic  sand  and 
of  lava,  the  broken  fragments  of  which,  arrested  in  its  boiling  progress  in  a 
thousand  fantastic  forms,  opposed  continual  impediments  to  their  advance. 
Amidst  these,  one  huge  rock,  the  Pico  del  Fraile,  a  conspicuous  object  from 
below,  rose  to  the  perpendicular  height  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  compelling 
them  to  take  a  wide  circuit.  They  soon  came  to  the  limits  of  perpetual  snowr, 
new  difficulties  presented  themselves,  as  the  treacherous  ice  gave  an 
imperfect  footing,  and  a  false  step  might  precipitate  them  into  the  frozen 
chasms  that  yawned-  around.    To  increase  their  distress,  respiration  in  these 

s  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  62.  cano"  (Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.   i. 

«  *tna  Giganteos  nunquam  tacitura  trium-       **£>*  «***  SSSSLSSSi 


phos, 
Knceladi  bustum,  quisaucia  terga  revinctus 


Stephens,  notices  the  volcan  de  agua,  "  water 
volcano,"  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Antigua 
Guatemala.     Incidents  of  Travel  in  Chiapas, 


Spirat^nexhaustum  flagranti  pectore  sul-  ^ET^eriS^d lf^  (New  Y<£ 

Ccauduk,  De  Rapt.  Pros.,  lib.  1,  v.  152.  ^^^J^ing  to  M.  de  Sanssure. 

e  The  old  Spaniards  called  any  lofty  inoun-  is  15,670  feet  high.     For  the  estimate  of  Po- 

tain  by  that  name,  though  never  having  given  pocatepetl,  see  an  elaborate  communication 

signs    of    combustion.     Thus,    Chimborazo  in  the  "  Revista  Mexicana,"'  torn,  ii,  No.  4. 

was  called  a  volcan  de  nieve,  or  "  snow  vol- 

i  2 


234  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

aerial  regions  became  so  difficult  that  every  effort  was  attended  with  sharp 
pains  in  the  head  and  limbs.  Still  they  pressed  on,  till,  drawing  near  the 
crater,  such  volumes  of  smoke,  sparks,  and  cinders  were  belched  forth  from  its 
burning  entrails,  and  driven  down  the  sides  of  the  mountain,  as  nearly  suffocated 
and  blinded  them.  It  was  too  much  even  for  their  hardy  frames  to  endure, 
and,  however  reluctantly,  they  were  compelled  to  abandon  the  attempt  on  the 
eve  of  its  completion.  They  brought  back  some  huge  icicles, — a  curious  sight 
in  these  tropical  regions,— as  a  trophy  of  their  achievement,  which,  however 
imperfect,  was  sufficient  to  strike  the  minds  of  the  natives  with  wonder,  by 
snowing  that  with  the  Spaniards  the  most  appalling  and  mysterious  perils  were 
only  as  pastimes.  The  undertaking  was  eminently  characteristic  of  the  bold 
spirit  of  the  cavalier  of  that  day,  who,  not  content  with  the  dangers  that  lay 
in  his  path,  seemed  to  court  them  from  the  mere  Quixotic  love  of  adventure. 
A' report  of  the  affair  was  transmitted  to  the  emperor  Charles  the  Fifth,  and 
the  family  of  Ordaz  was  allowed  to  commemorate  the  exploit  by  assuming  a 
burning  mountain  on  their  escutcheon.8 

The  general  was  not  satisfied  with  the  result.  Two  years  after,  he  sent  up 
another  party,  under  Francisco  Montaiio,  a  cavalier  of  determined  resolution. 
The  object  was  to  obtain  sulphur  to  assist  in  making  gunpowder  for  the  army. 
The  mountain  was  quiet  at  this  time,  and  the  expedition  was  attended  with 
better  success.  _  The  Spaniards,  five  in  number,  climbed  to  the  very  edge  of 
the  crater,  which  piosented  an  irregular  ellipse  at  its  mouth,  more  than  a 
league  in  circumference.  Its  depth  might  be  from  eight  hundred  to  a  thousand 
feet.  A  lurid  flame  burned  gloomily  at  the  bottom,  sending  up  a  sulphureous 
steam,  which,  cooling  as  it  rose,  was  precipitated  on  the  sides  of  the  cavity. 
The  party  cast  lots,  and  it  fell  on  Montano  liimself,  to  descend  in  a  basket  into 
this  hideous  abyss,  into  which  he  was  lowered  by  his  companions  to  the  depth 
of  four  hundred  feet !  This  was  repeated  several  times,  till  the  adventurous 
cavalier  had  collected  a  sufficient  quantity  of  sulphur  for  the  wants  of  the 
army.9  This  doughty  enterprise  excited  general  admiration  at  the  time.  Cortes 
concludes  his  report  of  it  to  the  emperor  with  the  judicious  reflection  that  it 
would  be  less  inconvenient,  on  the  whole,  to  import  their  powder  from  Spain.10 

8  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  70.  doubts  the  fact  of  Montafio's  descent  into  the 

— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  crater,  thinking  it  more  probable  that  he  ob- 

5. — Bernal  Diaz,. Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  tainod    the    sulphur    through    some    lateral 

78.—  The  latter  writer  speaks  of  the  ascent  as  crevice  in  the   mountain.    (Essai  politique, 

made  when  the  army  lay  at  Tlascala,  and  of  torn.  i.  p.  164.)*    No  attempt — at  least,  no 

the  attempt  as    perfectly  successful.      The  successful  one — was  made  to  gain  the  summit 

general's  letter,  written  soon  after  the  event,  of  Popocatepetl,  since  this  of  Montano,  till  the 

with  no  motive  for  misstatement,  is  the  better  present  century.    In  1827  ft  was  reached  in 

authority.     See,  also,  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  two  expeditions,  and  again  in  1833  and  1834. 

dec.   2,   lib.   6,   cap.    18.— Rel.   d'un    gentiP  A  very  full  account  of  the  last,  containing 

huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  p.  308.— Go-  many  interesting  details  and  scientific  obser- 

mara,  Crunica,  cap.  62.  vations,  was  written  by  Federico  de  Gerolt, 

3  [Montafio's  family  remained  in  Mexico  one  of  the  party,  and  published  in  the  peri- 
after  the  Conquest,  and  his  daughter  received  odical  already  referred  to.  (llevista  Mexi- 
a  pension  from  the  government.  Alaman,  cana,  torn.  i.  pp.  461-482.)  The  party  from 
Disertaciones  hlstoricas,  torn.  i.  apend.  2.J  the  topmost  peak,  which  commanded  a  full 

'"  Pel.  Ter.  y  Quarta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  view  of  the  less  elevated  Iztaccihuatl,  saw  no 

zana,  pp.  318,  380.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  vestige  of  a  crater  in  that  mountain,  contrary 

dec.  3,  lib.  3,  cap.  1.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  to  the  opinion  usually  received. 
Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  41.— M.  de  Humboldt 


*  [There  would  seem    to  have   been    no  labourers,  lowered  into  the  crater  by  means 

grounds  for  the  doubt  expressed  by  Humboldt,  of  a  rope  of  hide  attached  to  a  windlass, 

as  the  sulphur   is    now    nearly  exhausted,  Tylor,  Auahuac,  p.  269.— Ed.] 
having  been  regularly  collected  by  Indian 


VALLEY  OF  MEXICO.  235 

But  it  is  time  to  return  from  our  digression,  which  may  perhaps  be  excused, 
as  illustrating,  in  a  remarkable  manner,  the  chimerical  spirit  of  enterprise — 
not  inferior  to  that  in  his  own  romances  of  chivalry— which  glowed  in  the 
breast  of  the  Spanish  cavalier  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  army  held  on  its  march  through  the  intricate  gorges  of  the  sierra. 
The  route  was  nearly  the  same  as  that  pursued  at  the  present  day  by  the 
courier  from  the  capital  to  Puebla,  by  the  way  of  Mecameca.11  It  was  not 
that  usually  taken  by  travellers  from  Vera  Cruz,  who  follow  the  more  cir- 
cuitous road  round  the  northern  base  of  Iztaccihuatl,  as  less  fatiguing  than 
the  other,  though  inferior  in  picturesque  scenery  and  romantic  points  of  view. 
The  icy  winds,  that  now  swept  down  the  sides  of  the  mountains,  brought  with 
them  a  tempest  of  arrowy  sleet  and  snow,  from  which  the  Christians  suffered 
even  more  than  the  Tlascalans,  reared  from  infancy  among  the  wild  solitudes 
of  their  own  native  hills.  As  night  came  on,  their  sufferings  would  have  been 
intolerable,  but  they  luckily  found  a  shelter  in  the  commodious  stone  buildings 
which  the  Mexican  government  had  placed  at  stated  intervals  along  the  roads 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  traveller  and  their  own  couriers.  It  little 
dreamed  it  was  providing  a  protection  for  its  enemies. 

The  troops,  refreshed  by  a  night's  rest,  succeeded,  early  on  the  following- 
day,  in  gaining  the  crest  of  the  sierra  of  Ahualco,  which  stretches  like  a 
curtain  between  the  two  great  mountains  on  the  north  and  south.  Their 
progress  was  now  comparatively  easy,  and  they  marched  forward  with  a 
buoyant  step,  as  they  felt  they  were  treading  the' soil  of  Montezuma. 

They  had  not  advanced  far,  when,  turning  an  angie  of  the  sierra,  they 
suddenly  came  on  a  view  which  more  than  compensated  the  toils  of  the  pre- 
ceding day.  It  was  that  of  the  Valley  of  Mexico,  or  Tenochtitlan,  as  more 
commonly  called  by  the  natives ;  which,  with  its  picturesque  assemblage  of 
water,  woodland,  and  cultivated  plains,  its  shining  cities  and  shadowy  hills, 
was  spread  out  like  some  gay  and  gorgeous  panorama  before  them.  In  the 
highly  rarefied  atmosphere  of  these  upper  regions,  even  remote  objects  have 
a  brilliancy  of  colouring  and  a  distinctness  of  outline  which  seem  to  annihilate 
distance.12  Stretching  far  away  at  their  feet,  were  seen  noble  forests  of  oak, 
sycamore,  and  cedar,  and  beyond,  yellow  fields  of  maize  and  the  towering 
maguey,  intermingled  with  orchards  and  blooming  gardens  ;  for  flowers,  in 
such  demand  for  their  religious  festivals,  were  even  more  abundant  in  this 
populous  valley  than  in  other  parts  of  Anahuac.  In  the  centre  of  the  great 
basin  were  beheld  the  lakes,  occupying  then  a  much  larger  portion  of  its 
surface  than  at  present ;  their  borders  thickly  studded  with  towns  and  ham- 
lets, and,  in  the  midst,— like  some  Indian  empress  with  her  coronal  of  pearls, 
—the  fair  city  of  Mexico,  with  her  white  towers  and  pyramidal  temples, 
reposing,  as  it  were,  on  the  bosom  of  the  waters,— the  far-famed  "Venice  of 
the  Aztecs."  High  over  all  rose  the  royal  hill  of  Chapoltepec,  the  residence  of  the 
Mexican  monarchs,  crowned  with  the  same  grove  of  gigantic  cypresses  which 
at  this  day  fling  their  broad  shadows  over  the  land.  In  the  distance  beyond 
the  blue  waters  of  the  lake,  and  nearly  screened  by  intervening  foliage,  was 
seen  a  shining  speck,  the  rival  capital  of  Tezcuco,  and,  still  farther  on,  the 
dark  belt  of  porphyry,  girdling  the  Valley  around,  like  a  rich  setting  which 
Nature  had  devised  for  the  fairest  of  her  jewels. 

Such  was  the  beautiful  vision  which  broke  on  the  eyes  of  the  Conquerors. 
And  even  now,  when  so  sad  a  change  has  come  over  the  scene  ;  when  the 

11  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  iv.  p.  17.        7500  feet— above  tin  sea.    Humboldt,  Essai 
'-'  The  lake  of  Tezcuco,  on  which  stood  the        politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  i5. 
ranital    of   Mexico,   is  2277   metres— nearly 


236  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

stately  forests  have  been  laid  low,  and  the  soil,  unsheltered  from  the  fierce 
radiance  of  a  tropical  sun,  is  in  many  places  abandoned  to  sterility ;  when  the 
waters  have  retired,  leaving  a  broad  and  ghastly  margin  white  with  the  in- 
crustation of  salts,  while  the  cities  and  hamlets  on  their  borders  have  mouldered 
into  ruins ;— even  now  that  desolation  broods  over  the  landscape,  so  inde- 
structible are  the  lines  of  beauty  which  Nature  has  traced  on  its  features,  that 
no  traveller,  however  cold,  can  gaze  on  them  with  any  other  emotions  than 
those  of  astonishment  and  rapture.13 

What,  then,  must  have  been  the  emotions  of  the  Spaniards,  when,  after 
working  their  toilsome  way  into  the  upper  air,  the  cloudy  tabernacle  parted 
before  their  eyes,  and  they  beheld  these  fair  scenes  in  all  their  pristine 
magnificence  and  beauty  !  It  was  like  the  spectacle  which  greeted  the  eyes 
of  Moses  from  the  summit  of  Pisgah,  and,  in  the  warm  glow  of  their  feelings, 
they  cried  out,  "  It  is  the  promised  land  ! "  u 

But  these  feelings  of  admiration  were  soon  followed  by  others  of  a  very 
different  complexion,  as  they  saw  in  all  this  the  evidences  of  a  civilization  and 
power  far  superior  to  anything  they  had  yet  encountered.  The  more  timid, 
disheartened  by  the  prospect,  shrunk  from  a  contest  so  unequal,  and  demanded, 
as  they  had  done  on  some  former  occasions,  to  be  led  back  again  to  Vera  Cruz. 
Such  was  not  the  effect  produced  on  the  sanguine  spirit  of  the  general.  His 
avarice  was  sharpened  by  the  display  of  the  dazzling  spoil  at  his  f eet ;  and,  if 
he  felt  a  natural  anxiety  at  the  formidable  odds,  his  confidence  was  renewed, 
as  he  gazed  on  the  lines  of  his  veterans,  whose  weather-beaten  visages  and 
battered  armour  told  of  battles  won  and  difficulties  surmounted,  while  his 
bold  barbarians,  with  appetites  whetted  by  the  view  of  their  enemies'  country, 
seemed  like  eagles  on  the  mountains,  ready  to  pounce  upon  their  prey.  By 
argument,  entreaty,  and  menace,  he  endeavoured  to  restore  the  faltering 
courage  of  the  soldiers,  urging  them  not  to  think  of  retreat,  now  that  they 
had  reached  the  goal  for  which  they  had  panted,  and  the  golden  gates  were 
opened  to  receive  them.  In  these  efforts  he  was  well  seconded  by  the  brave 
cavaliers,  who  held  honour  as  dear  to  them  as  fortune ;  until  the  dullest 
spirits  caught  somewhat  of  the  enthusiasm  of  their  leaders,  and  the  general 
had  the  satisfaction  to  see  his  hesitating  columns,  with  their  usual  buoyant 
step,  once  more  on  their  march  down  the  slopes  of  the  sierra.15 

With  every  step  of  their  progress,  the  woods  became  thinner ;  patches  of 
cultivated  land  more  frequent ;  and  hamlets  were  seen  in  the  green  and 
sheltered  nooks,  the  inhabitants  of  which,  coming  out  to  meet  them,  gave  the 
troops  a  kind  reception.  Everywhere  they  heard  complaints  of  Montezuma, 
especially  of  the  unfeeling  manner  in  which  he  carried  off  their  young  men  to 
recruit  his  armies,  and  their  maidens  for  his  harem.  These  symptoms  of  dis- 
content were  noticed  with  satisfaction  by  Cortes,  who  saw  that  Montezuma's 
"  mountain-throne,"  as  it  was  called,  was  indeed  seated  on  a  volcano,  with  the 
elements  of  combustion  so  active  within  that  it  seemed  as  if  any  hour  might 
witness  an  explosion.  He  encouraged  the  disaffected  natives  to  rely  on  his 
protection,  as  he  had  come  to  redress  their  wrongs.    He  took  advantage. 

13  It  is  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  pages  of  bavians  after  a  similar  march  through  the. 
•modern  travellers,  who,  however  they  may        wild  passes  of  the  Alps,  as  reported  by  the 

differ  in  taste,  talent,  or  feeling,  all  concur  in  prince  of  historic  painters.     Livy,  Hist.,  lib. 

"the   impressions  produced  on  them  by  the  21,  cap.  35. 

sight  of  this  beautiful  valley.  «  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  ubi  supra. 

14  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  3. 
41.— It  may  call  to  the  reader's  mind  the  — Gomara,  Cronica.cap.  64.— Oviedo,  Hist.  d6 
memorable  view  of  the  fair  plains  of  Italy  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. 

which  Hannibal  displayed  to  his  hungry  bar- 


CONDUCT  OF  MONTEZUMA..  237 

moreover,  of  their  favourable  dispositions,  to  scatter  among  them  such  gleams 
of  spiritual  light  as  time  and  the  preaching  of  Father  Olmedo  could  afford. 

He  advanced  by  easy  stages,  somewhat  retarded  by  the  crowd  of  curious 
inhabitants  gathered  on  the  highways  to  see  the  strangers,  and  halting  at 
every  spot  of  interest  or  importance.  On  the  road,  he  was  met  by  another 
embassy  from  the  capital.  It  consisted  of  several  Aztec  lords,  freighted,  as 
usual,  with  a  rich  largess  of  gold,  and  robes  of  delicate  furs  and  feathers.  The 
message  of  the  emperor  was  couched  in  the  same  deprecatory  terms  as  before. 
He  even  condescended  to  bribe  the  return  of  the  Spaniards,  by  promising,  in 
that  event,  four  loads  of  gold  to  the  general,  and  one  to  each  of  the  captains,16 
with  a  yearly  tribute  to  their  sovereign.  So  effectually  had  the  lofty  and 
naturally  courageous  spirit  of  the  barbarian  monarch  been  subdued  by  the 
influence  of  superstition  ! 

But  the  man  whom  the  hostile  array  of  armies  could  not  daunt  was  not  to 
be  turned  from  his  purpose  by  a  woman's  prayers.  He  received  the  embassy 
with  his  usual  courtesy,  declaring,  as  before,  that  he  could  not  answer  it  to  his 
own  sovereign  if  he  were  now  to  return  without  visiting  the  emperor  in  his 
capital.  It  would  be  much  easier  to  arrange  matters  by  a  personal  interview 
than  by  distant  negotiation.  The  Spaniards  came  in  the  spirit  of  peace. 
Montezuma  would  so  find  it ;  but,  should  their  presence  prove  burdensome  to 
him,  it  Avould  be  easy  for  them  to  relieve  him  of  it.17 

The  Aztec  monarch,  meanwhile,  was  a  prey  to  the  most  dismal  apprehen- 
sions. It  was  intended  that  the  embassy  above  noticed  should  reach  the 
Spaniards  before  they  crossed  the  mountains.  When  he  learned  that  this  was 
accomplished,  and  that  the  dread  strangers  were  on  their  march  across  the 
Valley,  the  very  threshold  of  his  capital,  the  last  spark  of  hope  died  away  in 
his  bosom.  Like  one  who  suddenly  finds  himself  on  the  brink  of  some  dark 
and  yawning  gulf,  he  was  too  much  bewildered  to  be  able  to  rally  his  thoughts, 
or  even  to  comprehend  his  situation.  He  was  the  victim  of  an  absolute  destiny, 
against  which  no  foresight  or  precautions  could  have  availed.  It  was  as  if  the 
strange  beings  who  had  thus  invaded  his  shores  had  dropped  from  some 
distant  planet,  so  different  were  they  from  all  he  had  ever  seen,  in  appearance 
and  manners  ;  so  superior — though  a  mere  handful  in  numbers — to  the  banded 
nations  of  Anahuac  in  strength  and  science  and  all  the  fearful  accompaniments 
of  war  !  They  were  now  in  the  Valley.  The  huge  mountain  screen,  which 
nature  had  so  kindly  drawn  around  it  for  its  defence,  had  been  overleaped. 
The  golden  visions  of  security  and  repose  in  which  he  had  so  long  indulged,  the 
lordly  sway  descended  from  his  ancestors,  his  broad  imperial  domain,  were  all 
to  pass  away.  It  seemed  like  some  terrible  dream, — from  which  he  was  now, 
alas  !  to  awake  to  a  still  more  terrible  reality. 

In  a  paroxysm  of  despair,  he  shut  himself  up  in  his  palace,  refused  food,  and 
sought  relief  in  prayer  and  in  sacrifice.  But  the  oracles  were  dumb.  He  then 
adopted  the  more  sensible  expedient  of  calling  a  council  of  his  principal  and 
oldest  nobles.  Here  was  the  same  division  of  opinion  which  had  before  pre- 
vailed. Cacama,  the  young  king  of  Tezcuco,  his  nephew,  counselled  him  to 
receive  the  Spaniards  courteously,  as  ambassadors,  so  styled  by  themselves,  of 
a  foreign  prince.  Cuitlahua,  Montezuma's  more  warlike  brother,  urged  him  to 
muster  his  forces  on  the  instant,  and  drive  back  the  invaders  from  his  capital 

10  A  load  for  a  Mexican  tamane  was  about  Lorenzana,p.  73. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec. 

fifty  pounds,  or  eight  hundred  ounces.    Clavi-  2.  lib.  7,  cap.  3.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  64.— 

gero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  09,  nota.  Oviedo,«Hist.  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. 

17  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  87. 
lib.    12,   cap.    12.— Rel.    Seg.   de  Cortes,  ap. 


1 


238 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


or  die  in  its  defence.  But  the  monarch  found  it  difficult  to  rally  his  spirits  for 
this  final  struggle.  With  downcast  eye  and  dejected  mien,  he  exclaimed,  "  Of 
what  avail  is  resistance,  when  the  gods  have  declared  themselves  against  us  ? 18 
Yet  I  mourn  most  for  the  old  and  infirm,  the  women  and  children,  too  feeble 
to  fight  or  to  fly.  For  myself  and  the  brave  men  around  me,  we  must  bare 
our  breasts  to  the  storm,  and  meet  it  as  we  may  ! "  Such  are  the  sorrowful 
and  sympathetic  tones  in  which  the  Aztec  emperor  is  said  to  have  uttered  the 
bitterness  of  his  grief.  He  would  have  acted  a  more  glorious  part  had  he  put 
his  capital  in  a  posture  of  defence,  and  prepared,  like  the  last  of  the  Palseologi, 
to  bury  himself  under  its  ruins.19 

He  straightway  prepared  to  send  a  last  embassy  to  the  Spaniards,  with  his 
nephew,  the  lord  of  Tezcuco,  at  its  head,  to  welcome  them  to  Mexico. 

The  Christian  army,  meanwhile,  had  advanced  as  far  as  Amaquemecan,  a 
well-built  town  of  several  thousand  inhabitants.  They  were  kindly  received 
by  the  cacique,  lodged  in  large,  commodious,  stone  buildings,  and  at  their 
departure  presented,  among  other  things,  with  gold  to  the  amount  of  three 
thousand  castella?ws.20  Having  halted  there  a  couple  of  days,  they  descended 
among  flourishing  plantations  of  maize  and  of  maguey,  the  latter  of  which  might 
be  called  the  Aztec  vineyards,  towards  the  lake  of  Chalco.  Their  first  resting- 
place  was  Ajotzinco,  a  town  of  considerable  size,  with  a  great  part  of  it  then 
standing  on  piles  in  the  water.  It  was  the  first  specimen  which  the  Spaniards 
had  seen  of  this  maritime  architecture.  The  canals  which  intersected  the 
city,  instead  of  streets,  presented  an  animated  scene,  from  the  number  of 
barks  which  glided  up  and  down  freighted  with  provisions  and  other  articles 
for  the  inhabitants.  The  Spaniards  were  particularly  struck  with  the  style 
and  commodious  structure  of  the  houses,  built  chiefly  of  stone,  and  with  the 
general  aspect  of  wealth  and  even  elegance  which  prevailed  there. 

Though  received  with  the  greatest  show  of  hospitality,  Cortes  found  some 
occasion  for  distrust  in  the  eagerness  manifested  by  the  people  to  see  and 
approach  the  Spaniards.21  Not  content  with  gazing  at  them  in  the  roads, 
some  even  made  their  way  stealthily  into  their  quarters,  and  fifteen  or  twenty 
unhappy  Indians  were  shot  down  by  the  sentinels  as  spies.  Yet  there  appears, 
as  well  as  we  can  judge  at  this  distance  of  time,  to  have  been  no  real  ground 
for  such  suspicion.  t  The  undisguised  jealousy  of  the  court,  and  the  cautions 
he  had  received  from  his  allies,  while  they  very  properly  put  the  general  on 
his  guard,  seem  to  have  given  an  unnatural  acuteness,  at  least  in  the  present 
instance,  to  his  perceptions  of  danger.22 


18  This  was  not  the  sentiment  of  the  Roman 
hero : 

"  Victrix  causa  Diis  placuit,  sed  victa  Catoni ! " 
Lucan,  lib.  1,  v.  128. 

19  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS., 
lib.  12,  cap.  13. — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind., 
lib.  4,  cap.  44. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  63. 

20  "  El  sefior  de  esta  provincia  y  pueblo  me 
dio  hasta  quarenta  esclavas,  y  tres  mil  castel- 
lanos  ;  y  dos  dias  que  alii  estuve  nos  proveyo 
muy  cumplidamente  de  todo  lo  necesario  para 
nuestra  comida."  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap. 
Lorenzana,  p.  74. 

"l  "De  todas  partes  era  infmita  la  gente 
que  de  un  cabo  e  de  otro  concurrian  a  mirar 


a  los  Espafioles,  e  maravilliibanse  mucho  de 
los  ver.  Tenian  grande  espacio  e  atencion  en 
mirar  los  caballos ;  decian, '  Estos  son  Teules,' 
que  quiere  decir  Demonios."  Oviedo,  Hist, 
de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  45. 

22  Cortes  tells  the  affair  coolly  enough  to 
the  emperor.  "  And  that  night  I  kept  such 
guard  that  of  the  spies— as  well  those  who 
came  across  the  water  in  canoes  as  those 
who  descended  from  the  sierra  to  watch  for 
an  opportunity  of  accomplishing  their  design 
— fifteen  or  twenty  were  discovered  in  the 
morning  that  had  been  killed  by  our  men ; 
so  that  few  returned  with  the  information 
they  had  come  to  get."  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes, 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  74.* 


*  f_Cortes  cannot  be  blamed  for  adopting 
such  precautions  as  any  good  general  would 


have  thought  it  culpable  to  neglect ;  while 
his  repeated  warnings  to  the  natives  not  to 


THEY  DESCEND  INTO  THE  VALLEY.  239 

Early  on  the  following  morning,  as  the  army  was  preparing  to  leave  the 
place,  a  courier  came,  requesting  the  general  to  postpone  his  departure  till 
after  the  arrival  of  the  king  of  Tezcuco,  who  was  advancing  to  meet  him.  It 
was  not  long  before  he  appeared,  borne  in  a  palanquin  or  litter,  richly  deco- 
rated with  plates  of  gold  and  precious  stones,  having  pillars  curiously  wrought, 
supporting  a  canopy  of  green  plumes,  a  favourite  colour  with  the  Aztec 
princes.  He  was  accompanied  by  a  numerous  suite  of  nobles  and  inferior 
attendants.  As  he  came  into  the  presence  of  Cortes,  the  lord  of  Tezcuco 
descended  from  his  palanquin,  and  the  obsequious  officers  swept  the  ground 
before  him  as  he  advanced.  He  appeared  to  be  a  young  man  of  about  twenty- 
five  years  of  age,  with  a  comely  presence,  erect  and  stately  in  his  deportment. 
He  made  the  Mexican  salutation  usually  addressed  to  persons  of  high  rank, 
touching  the  earth  with  his  right  hand,  and  raising  it  to  his  head.  Cortes 
embraced  him  as  he  rose,  when  the  young  prince  informed  him  that  he  came 
as  the  representative  of  Montezuma,  to  bid  the  Spaniards  welcome  to  his 
capital.  He  then  presented  the  general  with  three  pearls  of  uncommon  size 
and  lustre.  Cortes,  in  return,  threw  over  Cacama's  neck  a  chain  of  cut  glass, 
which,  where  glass  was  as  rare  as  diamonds,  might  be  admitted  to  have  a 
value  as  real  as  the  latter.  After  this  interchange  of  courtesies,  and  the  most 
friendly  and  respectful  assurances  on  the  part  of  Cortes,  the  Indian  prince 
withdrew,  leavjng  the  Spaniards  strongly  impressed  with  the  superiority  of  his 
state  and  bearing  over  anything  they  had  hitherto  seen  in  the  country.23 

Resuming  its  march,  the  army  kept  along  the  southern  borders  of  the  lake 
of  Chalcol  overshadowed,  at  that  time,  by  noble  woods,  and  by  orchards 
glowing  with  autumnal  fruits,  of  unknown  names,  but  rich  and  tempting 
hues.  More  frequently  it  passed  through  cultivated  fields  waving  with  the 
yellow  harvest,  and  irrigated  by  canals  introduced  from  the  neighbouring  lake  ; 
the  whole  showing  a" careful  and  economical  husbandry,  essential  to  the 
maintenance  of  a  crowded  population. 

Leaving  the  main  land,  the  Spaniards  came  on  the  great  dike  or  causeway, 
which  stretches  some  four  or  five  miles  in  length  and  divides  lake  Chalco  from 
Xochicalco  on  the  Avest.  It  was  a  lance  in  breadth  in  the  narrowest  part, 
and  in  some  places  wide  enough  for  eight  horsemen  to  ride  abreast.  It  was  a 
solid  structure  of  stone  and  lime,  running  directly  through  the  lake,  and  struck 
the  Spaniards  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  works  which 'they  had  seen  in 
the  country. 

As  they  passed  along,  they  beheld  the  gay  spectacle  of  multitudes  of  Indians 
darting  up  and  down  in  their  light  pirogues,  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
strangers,  or  bearing  the  products  of  the  country  to  the  neighbouring  cities. 
They  were  amazed,  also,  by  the  sight  of  the  ckmampas,  or  floating  gardens, — 
those  wandering  islands  of  verdure,  to  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  return 

"■"  Bel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap  Lorenzana,  p.  75.  If  this  cacique  appeared  In  such  state,  what 

— Gomara,   Cronica,   cap.    64.—  lxtlilxochitl,  must  be  that  displayed  by  the  great  Monte- 

Ilist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  85.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  zuma?"     Bernal  Diaz,  HU.  de  la  Conquista, 

las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, cap.  5. — "We  esteemed  cap.  87. 
it  a  great  matter,  and  said  amongst  ourselves, 


approach  the  camp   after  sunset  show  his  lo  resistir  ;  por  tanto,  haceldo  as!  saber  &  toda 

anxiety  to  impress  them  with  a  sense  of  the  vuestra   gente.   «  decildes   que  despues    de" 

danger.     "Sabed,"  he  said  to  the  chiefs,  "que  puesto   el    sol  ninguna  venga  do  estamos, 

estos   que  conmigo  vienen  no  duermen  de  porque  morird,  4  d  mi  me  petard  de  los  que 

noche,  e  si  duermen  es  un  poco  cuando  es  de  murieren."    Itelacion    hecha    por   el    Sefior 

dia ;  e  de  noche  estan  con  sua  arm  as,  6  cual-  Andres    de    Tapia    sobre    la    Conquista    de 

quiera  que  ven  que  anda  en  pie  6  entra  do  Mexico. — En.j 
ellos  estan.  luego  lo  matan  ;  e  yo  no  basto  a 


240  MARCH  TO  MEXICO.  ' 

hereafter, — teeming  with  flowers  and  vegetables,  and  moving  like  rafts  over 
the  waters.  All  round  the  margin,  and  occasionally  far  in  the  lake,  they 
beheld  little  towns  and  villages,  which,  half  concealed  by  the  foliage,  and 
gathered  in  white  clusters  round  the  shore,  looked  in  the  distance  like  com- 
panies of  wild  swans  riding  quietly  on  the  waves.  A  scene  so  new  and 
wonderful  filled  their  rude  hearts  with  amazement.  It  seemed  like  enchant- 
ment ;  and  they  could  find  nothing  to  compare  it  with  but  the  magical 
pictures  in  the  "Amadis  de  Gaula."2"4  Few  pictures,  indeed,  in  that  or  any 
other  legend  of  chivalry,  could  surpass  the  realities  of  their  own  experience. 
The  life  of  the  adventurer  in  the  New  World  was  romance  put  into  action. 
What  wonder,  then,  if  the  Spaniard  of  that  day,  feeding  liis  imagination  with 
dreams  of  enchantment  at  home  and  with  its  realities  abroad,  should  have 
displayed  a  Quixotic  enthusiasm, — a  romantic  exaltation  of  character,  not  to 
be  comprehended  by  the  colder  spirits  of  other  lands  ! 

Midway  across  the  lake  the  army  halted  at  the  town  of  Cuitlahuac,  a  place 
of  moderate  size,  but  distinguished  by  the  beauty  of  the  buildings, — the  most 
beautiful,  according  to  Cortes,  that  he  had  yet  seen  in  the  country.25  After 
taking  some  refreshment  at  this  place,  they  continued  their  march  along  the 
dike.  Though  broader  in  this  northern  section,  the  troops  found  themselves 
much  embarrassed  by  the  throng  of  Indians,  who,  not  content  with  gazing  on 
them  from  the  boats,  climbed  up  the  causeway  and  lined  the  sides  of  the  road. 
The  general,  afraid  that  his  ranks  might  be  disordered,  and  that  too  great 
familiarity  might  diminish  a  salutary  awe  in  the  natives,  wras  obliged  to' 
resort  not  merely  to  command,  but  menace,  to  clear  a  passage.  He  now 
found,  as  he  advanced,  a  considerable  change  in  the  feelings  shown  towards 
the  government.  He  heard  only  of  the  pomp  and  magnificence,  nothing  of 
the  oppressions,  of  Montezuma.  Contrary  to  the  usual  fact,  it  seemed  that 
the  respect  for  the  court  was  greatest  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood. 

From  the  causeway,  the  army  descended  on  that  narrow  point  of  land 
which  divides  the  waters  of  the  Chalco  from  the  Tezcucan  lake,  but  which  in 
those  days  was  overflowed  for  many  a  mile  now  laid  bare.26  Traversing  this 
peninsula,  tljey  entered  the  royal  residence  of  Iztapalapan,  a  place  containing 
twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  houses,  according  to  Cortes.27    It  was  governed  by 

'■**  "Nos  quedumos  admirados,"  exclaims  geographique  et  physique  de  la  Nouvelle- 

Diaz,  with  simple  wonder,  "  y  d  'ziamos  que  Espagne  (Paris,    1811),  carte  3.)    Notwith- 

parecia  a  las  casas   de   encantaraento,   que  standing  his  great  care,  it  is  not  easy  always 

cuentan  en  el  libro  de  Amadis !  "    Hist,  de  la  to  reconcile  his  topography  with  the  itineraries 

Conquista,  cap.  87.     An  edition  of  this  cele-  of  the  Conquerors,  so  much  has  the  face  of 

brated  romance  in  its  Castilian  dress    had  the  country  been   changed   by  natural  and 

appeared  before  this  time,  as  the  prologue  to  artificial  causes.    It  is  still  less  possible  to 

the  second  edition  of  1521  speaks  of  a  former  reconcile  their  narratives  with  the  maps  of 

one  in  the  reign  of  the  "Catholic  Sovereigns."  Clavigero,    Lopez,    Robertson,    and    others, 

See    Cervantes,    Don    Quixote,  ed.    Pellicor  defying  equally  topography  and  history. 

(Madrid,  1797),  torn,  i.,  Discurso  prelim.  2r  Several    writers    notice  a  visit  of   the 

**  "  Una  ciudad,  la  mas  hermosa,  aunque  Spaniards  to  Tezcuco  on    the  way    to  the 

pequena,  que  hasta  entonces  habiamos  visto,  capital.     (Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4, 

assi  de  muy  bien  obradas  Casas,  y  Torres,  cap.   42. — Soils,  Conquista,  lib.  3,   cap.  9. — 

como  de  la  buena  orden,  que  en  el  funda-  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  4. — 

mento  de  ellahabia  por  ser  armada  toda  sobre  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  74.) 

Agua."    (Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  This  improbable  episode— which,  it  may  be 

p.  76.)    The  Spaniards  gave  this  aquatic  city  remarked,  has   led  these  authors  into  some 

the  name  of  Venezuela,   or  Little   Venice.  geographical  perplexities,  not  to  say  blunders 

Toribio,  Hist,   de   los   Indios,  MS.,  Parte   2.  — is  altogether  too  remarkable  to  have  been 

cap.  4.  passed  over  in  silence  in  the  minute  relation 

aj  M.  de  Humboldt  has  dotted  the  conjee-  of  Bernal  Diaz,  and  that  of  Cortes,  neither  of 

tural  limits  of  the  ancient  lake  in  his  admi-  whom  alludes  to  it. 
rable  chart  of  the  Mexican  Valley.    (Atlas 


THEY  DESCEND  INTO  THE  VALLEY.  241 

Cnitlahua,  the  emperor's  brother,  who,  to  do  greater  honour  to  the  general, 
had  invited  the  lords  of  some  neighbouring  cities,  of  the  royal  house  of 
Mexico,  like  himself,  to  be  present  at  the  interview.  This  was  conducted 
with  much  ceremony,  and,  after  the  usual  present  of  gold  and  delicate 
stuffs,28  a  collation  was  served  to  the  Spaniards  in  one  of  the  great  halls  of  the 
palace.  The  excellence  of  the  architecture  here,  also,  excited  the  admiration 
of  the  general,  who  does  not  hesitate,  in  the  glow  of  his  enthusiasm,  to  pro- 
nounce some  of  the  buildings  equal  to  the  best  in  Spain.29  They  were  of 
stone,  and  the  spacious  apartments  had  roofs  of  odorous  cedar-wood,  while  the 
walls  were  tapestried  with  fine  cotton  stained  with  brilliant  colours. 

But  the  pride  of  Iztapalapan,  on  which  its  lord  had  freely  lavished  his  care 
and  his  revenues,  was  its  celebrated  gardens.  They  covered  an  immense 
tract  of  land  ;  were  laid  out  in  regular  squares,  and  the  paths  intersecting 
them  were  bordered  with  trellises,  supporting  creepers  and  aromatic  shrubs 
that  loaded  the  air  with  their  perfumes.  The  gardens  were  stocked  with  fruit- 
trees,  imported  from  distant  places,  and  with  the  gaudy  family  of  flowers 
which  belonged  to  the  'Mexican  flora,  scientifically  arranged,  and  growing 
luxuriant  in  the  equable  temperature  of  the  table-land.  The  natural  dryness 
of  the  atmosphere  was  counteracted  by  means  of  aqueducts  and  canals  that 
carried  water  into  all  parts  of  the  grounds. 

In  one  quarter  was  an  aviary,  filled  with  numerous  kinds  of  birds,  remark- 
able in  this  region  both  for  brilliancy  of  plumage  and  of  song.  The  gardens 
were  intersected  by  a  canal  communicating  with  the  lake  of  Tezcuco,  and  of 
sufficient  size  for  barge-;  to  enter  from  the  latter.  But  the  most  elaborate 
piece  of  work  was  a  huge  reservoir  of  stone,  filled  to  a  considerable  height 
with  water  well  supplied  with  different  sorts  of  fish.  This  basin  was  sixteen 
hundred  paces  in  circumference,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  walk,  made  also  of 
stone,  wide  enough  for  four  persons  to  go  abreast.  The  sides  were  curiously 
sculptured,  and  a  flight  of  steps  led  to  the  water  below,  which  fed  the 
aqueducts  above  noticed,  or,  collected  into  fountains,  diffused  a  perpetual 
moisture. 

Such  are  the  accounts  transmitted  of  these  celebrated  gardens,  at  a  period 
when  similar  horticultural  establishments  were  unknown  in  Europe ; 30  and 
we  might  well  doubt  their  existence  in  this  semi-civilized  land,  were  it  not 
a  matter  of  such  notoriety  at  the  time  and  so  explicitly  attested  by  the 
invaders.  But  a  generation  had  scarcely  passed  after  the  Conquest,  before 
a  sad  change  came  over  these  scenes  so  beautiful.  The  town  itself  was  de- 
serted, and  the  shore  of  the  lake  was  strewed  with  the  Avreck  of  buildings 
which  once  were  its  ornament  and  its  glory.  The  gardens  shared  the  fate  of 
the  city.  The  retreating  waters  withdrew  the  means  of  nourishment,  con- 
verting the  flourishing  plains  into  a  foul  and  unsightly  morass,  the  haunt 
of  loathsome  reptiles  ;  and  the  water-fowl  built  her  nest  in  what  had  once 
been  the  palaces  of  princes  ! 3l 

In  the  city  of  Iztapalapan,  Cortes  took  up  his  quarters  for  the  night.  We 
may  imagine  what  a  crowd  of  ideas  must  have  pressed  on  the  mind  of  the 

28  "  E  me  dieron,"  says  Cortes,  "  hasta  tres,  Plants  in  Europe  is  said  to  Lave  been  at 

6  quatro  mil  Casiellanos,  y  algunas  Esclavas,  Padua,  in  1545.     Carli,  Lettres  Americaines, 

y  ltopa,  e  me  hicieron  muy  buen  acogimi-  torn.  i.  let.  21. 

ento."     Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  76.  "  ReL  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra.— Herrera, 

n  "Tiene   el  Senor  de    ella    unas    Casas  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  44.— Sahagun, 

nuevas,  que  aun  no  estan  acabadas,  que  son  IIist.de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  13. 

tan  buenas  como  las  mejores  de  Espana,  digo  — Oviedo,   Hist,   de   las   Ind.,   MS.,  lib.    33, 

de  grandes  y  bien  labradas."    Ibid.,  p.  77.  cap.  5. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

M  The  earliest  instance  of   a  Garden  of  cap.  87. 


242 


MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


Conqueror,  as,  surrounded  by  these  evidences  of  civilization,  he  prepared  with 
his  handful  of  followers  to  enter  the  capital  of  a  monarch  who,  as  he  had 
abundant  reason  to  know,  regarded  him  with  distrust  and  aversion.  This 
capital  was  now  but  a  few  miles  distant,  distinctly  visible  from  Iztapalapan. 
And  as  its  long  lines  of  glittering  edifices,  struck  by  the  rays  of  the  evening- 
sun,  trembled  on  the  dark-blue  waters  of  the  lake,  it  looked  like  a  thing  of 
fairy  creation,  rather  than  the  work  of  mortal  hands.  Into  this  city  of  en- 
chantment Cortes  prepared  to  make  his  entry  on  the  following  morning.32 


CHAPTER  IX. 


ENVIRONS  OP   MEXICO — INTERVIEW  WITH   MONTEZUMA — ENTRANCE   INTO 
THE   CAPITAL — HOSPITABLE   RECEPTION — VISIT   TO   THE   EMPEROR. 

1519. 

With  the  first  faint  streak  of  dawn,  the  Spanish  general  was  up,  mustering 
his  followers.  They  gathered,  with  beating  hearts,  under  their  respective 
banners,  as  the  trumpet  sent  forth  its  spirit-stirring  sounds  across  water  and 
woodland,  till  they  died  away  in  distant  echoes  among  th,e  mountains.  The 
sacred  flames  on  the  altars  of  numberless  teocallis,  dimly  seen  through  the 
gray  mists  of  morning,1  indicated  the  site  of  the  capital,  till  temple,  tower, 
and  palace  were  fully  revealed  in  the  glorious  illumination  which  the  sun,  as 
he  rose  above  the  eastern  barrier,  poured  over  the  beautiful  Valley.  It  was 
the  eighth  of  November,  1519,  a  conspicuous  day  in  history,  as  that  on 
which  the  Europeans  first  set  foot  in  the  capital  of  the  Western  World. 

Cortes  with  his  little  body  of  horse  formed  a  sort  of  advanced  guard  to  the 
army.  Then  came  the  Spanish  infantry,  who  in  a  summer's  campaign  had 
acquired  the  discipline  and  the  weather-beaten  aspect  of  veterans.  The 
baggage  occupied  the  centre  ;  and  the  rear  was  closed  by  the  dark  files 2  of 
Tlascalan  warriors.  The  whole  number  must  have  fallen  short  of  seven 
thousand  ;  of  which  less  than  four  hundred  were  Spaniards.3 


M  "There  Aztlan  stood    upon  the    farther 
shore ; 
Amid  the  shade  of  trees  its  dwellings 

rose, 
Their  level  roofs  with  turrets  set  around, 
And   battlements  all  burnished  white, 

which  shone 
Like  silver  in  the  sunshine.     I  beheld! 
The  imperial  city,  her  far-circling  walls, 
Her  garden  groves  and  stately  palaces, 
Her  temples  mountain  size,  her  thousand 

roofs ; 
And  when  I  saw  her  might  and  majesty, 
My  mind  misgave  me  then." 

South ei's  Madoc,  Part  1,  canto  6. 
1  Alaman  objects  to  my  speaking  of  the 
"  gray  mists  of  morning  "  in  connection  with 
the  Aztec  capital.  "In  the  beginning  of 
November,"  he  says,  "there  is  no  such  thing 
as  a  mist  to  be  seen  in  the  morning,  or  indeed 
in  any  part  of  the  day,  in  the  Valley  of 
Mexico,  where  the  weather  is  uncommonly 
brfght  and  beautiful.      The    historian,"  he 


adds,  "has  confounded  the  climate  of  Mexico 
with  that  of  England  or  the  United  States." 
Conquista  de  Mexico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  i. 
p.  337.] 

2  [A  Spanish  translator  incorrectly  renders 
the  words  "dark  files"  by  indisciplinadas 
fdas,  "undisciplined  files."  Senor  Alaman, 
correcting,  in  this  instance  at  least,  the  trans- 
lation instead  of  the  original,  objects  to  this 
language.  We  may  talk,  says  the  critic,  of 
the  different  kind  of  discipline  peculiar  to  the 
Tlascalans,  but  not  of  their  want  of  disci- 
pline, a  defect  which  can  hardly  be  charged 
on  the  most  warlike  nation  of  Anahuac. 
Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  i. 
p.  337.] 

3  He  took  about  6000  warriors  from  Tlas- 
cala;  and  some  few  of  the  Cempoallan  and 
other  Indian  allies  continued  with  him.  The 
Spanish  force  on  leaving  Vera  Cruz  amounted 
to  about  400  foot  and  15  horse.  In  the  re- 
monstrance of  the  disaffected  soldiers,  after 
the  murderous  Tlascalan  combats,  they  speak 


ENVIRONS  OF  MEXICO.  243 

For  a  short  distance,  the  army  kept  along  the  narrow  tongue  of  land  that 
divides  the  Tezcucan  from  the  Chalcan  waters,  when  it  entered  on  the  great 
dike,  which,  with  the  exception  of  an  angle  near  the  commencement,  stretches 
in  a  perfectly  straight  line  across  the  salt  floods  of  Tezcuco  to  the  gates  of  the 
capital.  It  was  the  same  causeway,  or  rather  the  basis  of  that,  which  still 
forms  the  great  southern  avenue  of  Mexico.4  The  Spaniards  had  occasion 
more  than  ever  to  admire  the  mechanical  science  of  the  Aztecs,  in  the  geo- 
metrical precision  with  which  the  work  was  executed,  as  well  as  the  solidity 
of  its  construction.  It  was  composed  of  huge  stones  well  laid  in  cement,  and 
wide  enough,  throughout  its  whole  extent,  for  ten  horsemen  to  ride  abreast. 

They  saw,  as  they  passed  along,  several  large  towns,  resting  on  piles,  and 
reaching  far  into  the  water, — a  kind  of  architecture  which  found  great  favour 
with  the  Aztecs,  being  in  imitation  of  that  of  their  metropolis.5  The  busy 
population  obtained  a  good  subsistence  from  the  manufacture  of  salt,  which 
they,  extracted  from  the  waters  of  the  great  lake.  The  duties  on  the  traffic 
in  this  article  were  a  considerable  source  of  revenue  to  the  crown. 

Everywhere  the  Conquerors  beheld  the  evidence  of  a  crowded  and  thriving 
population,  exceeding  all  they  had  yet  seen.  The  temples  and  principal 
buildings  of  the  cities  were  covered  with  a  hard  white  stucco,  which  glistened 
like  enamel  in  the  level  beams  of  the  morning.  The  margin  of  the  great 
basin  was  more  thickly  gemmed  than  that  of  Chalco  with  towns  and  hamlets.0 
The  water  was  darkened  by  swarms  of  canoes  filled  with  Indians,7  who 
clambered  up  the  sides  of  the  causeway  and  gazed  with  curious  astonishment 
on  the  strangers.  And  here,  also,  they  beheld  those  fairy  islands  of  flowers, 
overshadowed  occasionally  by  trees  of  considerable  size,  rising  and  falling 
with  the  gentle  undulation  of  the  billows.  At  the  distance  of  half  a  league 
from  the  capital,  they  encountered  a  solid  work  or  curtain  of  stone,  which 
traversed  the  dike,  it  was  twelve  feet  high,  was  strengthened  by  towers  at 
the  extremities,  and  in  the  centre  was  a  battlemented  gateway,  which  opened 
a  passage  to  the  troops.  It  was  called  the  Fort  of  Xoloc,  and  became 
memorable  in  after-times  as  the  position  o/cupied  by  Cortes  in  the  famous 
siege  of  Mexico. 

Here  they  were  met  by  several  hundred  Aztec  chiefs,  who  came  out  to 
announce  the  approach  of  Montezuma  and  to  welcome  the  Spaniards  to  his 
capital.  They  were  dressed.in  the  fanciful  gala  costume  of  the  country,  with 
the  maxtlatl.  or  cotton  sash,  around  their  loins,  and  a  broad  mantle  of  the 
same  material,  or  of  the  brilliant  feather-embroidery,  flowing  gracefully  down 

of  having  lost  fitty  of  their  number  since  the  hood  of  the  capital,  which  he  saw  in  its  glory, 

beginning  of  the  campaign.    Ante,  p.  203.  "Creo,  que  en  toda  nuestra  Europa  hay  pocas 

*  "  La  calzada  d'Iztapalapan  est  fondee  sur  ciudades  que  tengan  tal  asiento  y  tal  comarca, 

cette    meme    digue    ancienne,    sur    laquelle  con  tantos  pueblos  i  la  redonda  de  si  y  tan 

Cortez  fit  des  prodiges  de  valeur  dans  ses  bien  asentados.''     Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS., 

rencontres  avec  les  assieges."    (Humboldt,  Parte  3,  cap.  7. 

Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  57.)    [At  present  7  It  is  not  necessary,  however,  to  adopt 

the  road  of  Tlalplan,  or  St.  Augustine  of  the  Herrera's  account  of  50,000  canoes,  which,  he 

Caves  (San  Augustin  de  las  Cuevas).    Con-  says,  were  constantly  employed  in  supplying 

quista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  i.  p.  the  capital  with  provisions  !    (Hist,  general, 

338.]  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  14.)    The  poet-chronicler 

5  Among  these  towns  were  several  con-  Saavedra  is  more  modest  in  his  estimate  : 
taining  from  three  to  five  or  six  thousand 

dwellings,  according  to  Cortes,  whose  bar-  "  Dos  mil  y  mas  canoas  cada  dia 

barous  orthography  in  proper  names  will  not  Bastecen  el  gran  pueblo  Mexicano 

easily  be  recognized  by  Mexican  or  Spaniard.  De  la  mas  y  la  menos  nuiena 

Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  78.  Que  os  necesario  al  alimento  humano. 

G  Father  Toribio  Benavente  does  not  stint  &t  Pekegrino  Ikdiano,  canto  11. 
his  panegyric  in  speaking  of  the  neighbour- 


244  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

their  shoulders.  On  their  necks  and  arms  they  displayed  collars  and  bracelets 
of  turquoise  mosaic,  with  which  delicate  plumage  was  curiously  mingled,8 
while  their  ears,  under-lips,  and  occasionally  their  noses,  were  garnished  with 
pendants  formed  of  precious  stones,  or  crescents  of  fine  gold.  As  each  cacique 
made  the  usual  formal  salutation  of  the  country  separately  to  the  general,  the 
tedious  ceremony  delayed  the  march  more  than  an  hour.  After  this,  the 
army  experienced  no  further  interruption  till  it  reached  a  bridge  near  the 
gates  of  the  city.  It  was  built  of  wood,  since  replaced  by  one  of  stone,  and 
was  thrown  across  an  opening  of  the  dike,  which  furnished  an  outlet  to  the 
waters  when  agitated  by  the  winds  or  swollen  by  a  sudden  influx  in  the 
rainy  season.  It  was  a  draw-bridge  ;  and  the  Spaniards,  as  they  crossed  it, 
felt  how  truly  they  Avere  committing  themselves  to  the  mercy  of  Montezuma, 
who,  by  thus  cutting  off  their  communications  with  the  country,  might  hold 
them  prisoners  in  his  capital.9 

In  the  midst  of  these  unpleasant  reflections,  they  beheld  the  glittering  re- 
tinue of  the  emperor  emerging  from  the  great  street  which  led  then,  as  it  still 
does,  through  the  heart  of  the  city.10  Amidst  a  crowd  of  Indian  nobles, 
preceded  by  three  officers  of  state  bearing  golden  wands,11  they  saw  the  royal 
palanquin  blazing  with  burnished  gold,  it  was  borne  on  the  shoulders  of 
nobles,  and  over  it  a  canopy  of  gaudy  feather- work,  powdered  with  jewels  and 
fringed  with  silver,  was  supported  by  four  attendants  of  the  same  rank. 
They  were  bare-footed,  and  walked  with  a  slow,  measured  pace,  and  with 
eyes  bent  on  the  ground.  When  the  train  had  come  within  a  convenient 
distance,  it  halted,  and  Montezuma,  descending  from  his  litter,  came  forward, 
leaning  on  the  arms  of  the  lords  of  Tezcuco  and  Iztapalapan,  his  nephew  and 
brother,  both  of  whom,  as  we  have  seen,  had  already  been  made  known  to  the 
(Spaniards.  As  the  monarch  advanced  under  the  canopy,  the  obsequious 
attendants  strewed  the  ground  with  cotton  tapestry,  that  his  imperial  feet 
might  not  be  contaminated  by  the  rude  soil.  His  subjects  of  high  and  low 
degree,  who  lined  the  sides  of  the  causeway,  bent  forward  with  their  eyes 
fastened  on  the  ground  as  he  passed,  and  some  of  the  humbler  class  prostrated 
themselves  before  him.12  Such  was  the  homage  paid  to  the  Indian  despot, 
showing  that  the  slavish  forms  of  Oriental  adulation  were  to  be  found  among 
the  rude  inhabitants  of  the  Western  World. 

Montezuma  wore  the  girdle  and  ample  square  cloak,  tihnatli,  of  his  nation. 
It  was  made  of  the  finest  cotton,  with  the  embroidered  ends  gathered  in  a 
knot  round  his  neck.    His  feet  were  defended  by  sandals  having  soles  of  gold, 

8  "Usaban  unos    brazaletes  de   musaico,  Alvarado,  hacia  el  Hospital  de.  la  Concepcion, 

hechos  de  turquezas  con  unas  plumas  ricas  Balio  Moctezuma  a  recibir  de  paz  a,  D.  Her- 

que  salian  de  ellos,  que  eran  mas  altas  que  la  nando  Cortes."    Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS., 

cabeza,  y  bordadas  con  plumas  ricas  y  con  lib.  12,  cap.  16.     [The  present  Calle  del  Ras- 

oro,  y  unas  bandas  de  oro,  que  subian  con  las  tro,  which  continues,  under  different  names, 

plumas."    Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  from  the  guard-house  of  San  Antonio  Abad  to 

lib.  8,  cap.  9.  the  Plaza.     According  to  an  early  tradiiion, 

■  Gonzalo  de  las  Casas,  Defensa,  MS ,  Parte  Montezuma  and  Cortes  met  in  front  of  the 

1,  cap.  24. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  65. — Ber-  spot  where  the  Hospital  of  Jesus  now  stands, 

nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la   Conquista,  cap.  88. —  and  the  site  for  the  building  was  chosen  on 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5.  that  account.    Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de 

— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  78,  Vega),  torn.  i.  p.  339. 

79.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  85.,'  "  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. 

10  Cardinal  Lorenzana  sa3*s,  the  street  in-  12  "  Toda  la  gente  que  estaba  en  las  calles 

tended  was,  probably,  that  crossing  the  city  se  le  humiliaban  y  hacian  profunda  reverencia 

from  the  Hospital  of  San  Antonio.     (Rel.  Seg.  y  grande  acatam'iento  sin  levantar  los  ojosjS. 

de  Cortes,  p.  79,  nota.)    This  is  confirmed  by  le  mirar,  sino  que  todos  estaban  hasta  que  el 

Sahagun.     "Yasi  en  aquel  trecho  que  esta  era  pasado,   tan  inclinados  como  frayles  en 

desde  la  Iglesia  de  San  Antonio  (que  ellos  Gloi-ia  Patri."    Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios, 

Raman  Xuluco)  que  va  por  cave  les  casas  de  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7. 


INTERVIEW  WI' 


I  MONTEZUMA.  245 


and  the  leathern  thongs  which  hr  d  tnem  to  llls  m^les  were  embossed  with 
the  same  metal.  Both  the  cloa'  sandals  were  sprinkled  with  pearls  and 
precious  stones,  anion"  which  te  emerald  and  tne  chalchivitl—&  green  stone 
of  higher  estimation  "than  pj  other  amon&  the  Aztecs— were  conspicuous. 
On  his  head  he  wore  no  r iier  ornament  tnan  a  pancake  of  plumes  of  the 
royal  green,  which  floats  ^own  n^s  back,  the  badge  of  military,  rather  than 
of  regal,  rank. 

He  was  at  this  -line  about  forty  years  of  age.  His  person  was  tall  and  thin, 
but  not  ill  mad-  Hi>s  hair,  which  was  black  and  straight,  was  not  very  long  ; 
to  wear  it  sli^'t  was  considered  unbecoming  persons  of  rank.  His  beard  was 
thin ;  his  complexion  somewhat  paler  than  is  often  found  in  his  dusky,  or 
rather  copper-coloured,  race.  His  features,  though  serious  in  their  expression, 
did  not  wear  the  look  of  melancholy,  indeed,  of  dejection,  which  characterizes 
his  portrait,  and  which  may  well  have  settled  on  them  at  a  later  period.  He 
moved  with  dignity,  and  his  whole  demeanour,  tempered  by  an  expression  of 
benignity  not  to  have  been  anticipated  from  the  reports  circulated  of  his 
character,  was  worthy  of  a  great  prince.  Such  is  the  portrait  left  to  us  of 
the  celebrated  Indian  emperor  in  this  his  first  interview  with  the  white 


men 


13      \ 


The  army'yhalted  as  he  drew  near.     Cortes,  dismounting,  threw  his  reins 
to  a  page,  an d?*-  supported  by  a  few  of  the  principal  cavaliers,  advanced  to 
meet  him.     The  interview  must  have  been  one  of  uncommon  interest  to  both. 
In  Montezuma,  Cotr^s  beheld  the  lord  of  the  broad  realms  he  had  traversed, 
whose  magnificence  an(*  Power  had  been  the  burden  of  every  tongue.     In  the 
Spaniard,  on  the  -other  hand,  the  Aztec  prince  saw  the  strange  being  whose 
history  seemed  to fc  De  so  mysteriously  connected  with  his  own  ;  the  predicted 
one  of  his  oracles    '■>  whose  achievements  proclaimed  him  something  more  than 
human.     But,  w-  :hatever  may  have  been  the  monarch's  feelings,  he  so  far 
suppressed  their a  as  to  receive  his  guest  with  princely  courtesy,  and  to  express 
his  satisfaction-'  at  personally  seeing  him  in  his  capital.14    Cortes  responded 
by  the  most    profound  expressions  of  respect,  while  he  made  ample  acknow- 
ledgments l-  for  the  substantial    proofs  which  the  emperor  had   given  the 
Spaniard/-^  of  his  munificence.    He  then  hung  round  Montezuma  s  neck  a 
sparkling Jp  chain  of  coloured  crystal,  accompanying  this  with  a  movement  as 
if  to  embWace  him,  when  he  was  restrained  by  the  two  Aztec  lords,  shocked  at 
the  menaced  profanation  of  the  sacred  person  of  their  master.15    After  the 
interchange  e  of  these  civilities,  Montezuma  appointed  his  brother  to  conduct 
the  Spaniards  to  their  residence  in  the  capital,  and,  again  entering  his  litter- 
was  born iiye  off  amidst  prostrate  crowds  in  the  same  state  in  which  he  had 
come.o  ;>r  The  Spaniards  quickly  followed,  and,  with  colours  flying  and  music 


'•  Yva  el  gran  Motecurna  atauiado 
^e  and  appearance  of  Montezuma,  see  Bernal  De  manta  acul  y  blanca  con  gran  falda. 


D»  .fliaz*  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  88, — Carta  He  algodon  inuy  sutil  y  delicado. 

de  j  j\  Zuazo,  MS.,— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.    Chicb.,  Y  al  remate  vna  concha  de  esmeralda  : 

MS.,/*.,  cap.   85, — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.   65, —  En  la  parte  que  el  nudo  tiene  dado, 

Ov:      ,ledo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  ubi  supra,  et  Y  una  tiara  a  modo  de  guirnalda, 

ca^Jel  ~  45' — Acosta,  lib-   7>  caP-  22> — Sabagun,  Zapatos  que  de  oro  son  las  suelas 

Hi.|ei  .jst.  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  16,  Asidos  con  muy  ricas  correbuelas." 

—  aa  /JToribio,  Hist,  de  los  Jndios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  El  Peregkixo  Indiano,  canto  11. 

cal' if*-  1-— The  noble  Castilian  or  rather  Mexi-  M  „*_♦,_       u      ,    t    ,,        ,  Martvr    .«-„ 


Ao 


246  MARCH  TX>  MEXICO. 

playing,  soon  made  their  entrance  into'Vhe  southern  quarter  of  Tenoch- 

1  Here,  again,  they  found  fresh  cause  for  admiration  in  the  grandeur  of  the 
city  and  the  superior  style  of  its  architecture.    Tn>e  dwellings  of  the  poorer  class 
were,  indeed,  chiefly  of  reeds  and  mud.    But  the  g-reat  avenue  ttar ough  wMcfc 
they  were  now  marching  was  lined  with  the  houses11.?*  ™?.  nobles,  wno  wen 
encouraged  by  the  emperor  to  make  the  capital  their  fe^denoe.     lney  were 
built  of  a  red  porous  stone  drawn  from  quarries  in  the  ne^nDourn?°^!™ 
though  they  rarely  rose  to  a  second  story,  often  covered  a  large  h^f°  °  s  ? " 
The  flat  roofs,  azoteas,  were  protected  by  stone  parapets,  so  tEa~y  eJerv  110 
was  a  fortress.     Sometimes  these  roofs  resembled  parterres  of'Tol^fv' 
thickly  were  they  covered  with  them,  but  more  frequently  these  were  ti^gj  -Si 
in  broad  terraced  gardens,  laid  out  between  the  edifices.17    Occasion  c  J 
great  square  or  market-place  intervened,  surrounded  by  its  porticoes  of  n.fi 
and  stucco  ;  or  a  pyramidal  temple  reared  its  colossal  bulk,  crowned  w  }/ 
tapering  sanctuaries,  and  altars  blazing  with  inextinguishable  fires.    Thtn ;  p.  ,' 
street  facing  the  southern  causeway,  unlike  most  others  in  the  place,  wp,  /f 
and  extended  some  miles  in  nearly  a  straight  line,  as  before  noticed^.* J^?JJ|S 
the  centre  of  the  city.    A  spectator  standing  at  one  end  of  it,  as  his. "  eJ   V-Sf~  rn 
along  the  deep  vista  of  temples,  terraces,  and  gardens,  might  A'vTe?      *~~      . 
the  other,  with  the  blue  mountains  in  the  distance,  which,  in  ^  * he  transpaieu 
atmosphere  of  the  table-land,  seemed  almost  in  contact  wit';™       r         1? ' . 
But  what  most  impressed  the  Spaniards  was  the  thr&S8  V^fjj 
swarmed  through  the  streets  and  on  the  canals,  filling  "every  doorway  ana 
window  and  clustering  on  the  roofs  of  the  buildings.    "  I?"  well  reniembei  the 
spectacle,"  exclaims  kernal  Diaz:  "it  seems  now,  after  s<  !"*>  many  Je^L  *„ 
present  to  my  mind  as  if  it  were  but  yesterday."  I8    But  wha?^  m1?st  naYe  "rr" 
the  sensations  of  the  Aztecs  themselves,  as  they  looked  dl  n  the  porteii lous 
pageant !  as  they  heard,  now  for  the  first  time,  the  well-cenid  ente? iP?Jar  In d 
ring  under  the  iron  tramp  of  the  horses, — the  strange  animals  ..  cj£"*?         c  A.e 
clothed  in  such  supernatural  terrors ;  as  they  gazed  on  the  chn^^v1  ?  ,.,., 
East,  revealing  their  celestial  origin  in  their  fair  complexions  ;  saw'fomtne  ^my? 
falchions  and  bonnets  of  steel,  a  metal  to  them  unknown,  glancing  likv   "J  *P '    ^  1* 
in  the  sun,  while  sounds  of  unearthly  music — at  least,  such  as  tf  ]^        ntion 
instruments  had  never  awakened — floated  in  the  air  !    But  every  oth^K1  em°  +]ie 
was  lost  in  that  of  deadly  hatred,  when  they  beheld  their  detested  s0  e*jeSorine 
Tlascalan  stalking,  in  defiance,  as  it  were,  through  their  streets,  (    ^nt|    f     *? 
around  Avith  looks  of  ferocity  and  wonder,  like  some  wild  animal  cJj^?^    ,  }    c 
who  had  strayed  by  chance  from  Ins  native  fastnesses  into  the  »^E8  * 
civilization.19  -       ^le  dt        ., 

As  they  passed  down  the  spacious  street,  the  troops  repeatedly  trave^jj[ 
bridges  suspended  above  canals,  along  which  they  saw  the  Indian  barks  glitUdiuV0 

of   ycr 

10  "EntraronenlaciudaddeMejicoapivnto  senta  todo  delante  de  mis  ojos,  como  siostai;ou- 

de  guerra,  tocando  los  atambores,  y  con  ban-  fucra  quando  esto  passo."    Hist,  de  la  Coser.' 

deras  desplegadas,"  etc.    Sahagun,  Hist,  de  quista,  cap.  88.                                              tradan"- 

Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  15.  ,0  "  Ad  spectaculum,"  says  the  penetra'        '^ 

J7  "Et  giardini  alti  et  bassi,  che  era  cosa  Martyr,    "tandem   Hispanis  placidum,  (          ,te 

maravigliosa  da  vedere."    llel.  d'un  gentil'  diu  optatum,  Tenustiatanis  prudentibus  fo,  cartes 

huomo,  ap.  Rarhusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309.  alitor,   quia  verentur  fore,    vt    hi    liosiH-ereuri  • 

,s  "  dQuienpodni,"  exclaims  the  old  soldier,  quietem  suam  Elysiam  veniant  perturbattjg  oiftec- 

"  dezir  la  multitud  de  bombres,  y  mugore*,  y  de  populo  secus,  qui  nil  sontit  a^que  deja  cCsen- 

muchachos,  que  estauan  en  las  calles,  6  acu-  tabile,  quain  res  novas  ante  oculoe  in  prfrq 

teas,  y  en  Canoas  en  aquellas  acequias,  que  tiarum  habere,  de  futuro  nihil  anxius  i0c 

nos  salian  a  mirar  ?    Era  cosa  de  notar,  que  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3. 
agora  que  lo  estoy  escriuiendo,  se  me  repre- 


HOSPITABLE  RECEPTION.  247 

swiftly  with  their  little  cargoes  of  fruits  and  vegetables  for  the  markets  of 
Tenochtitlau.20  At  length  they  halted  before  a  broad  area  near  the  centre  of 
the  city,  Avhere  rose  thehuge  pyramidal  pile  dedicated  to  the  patron  war-god 
of  the  Aztecs,  second  only,  in  size  as  well  as  sanctity,  to  the  temple  of  Cholula, 
and  covering  the  same  ground  now  in  part  occupied  by  the  great  cathedral  of 
Mexico.21 

Facing  the  western  gate  of  the  enclosure  of  the  temple,  stood  a  low  range 
of  stone  buildings,  spreading  over  a  wide  extent  of  ground,  the  palace  of 
Axayacatl,  Montezuma's  father,  built  by  that  monarch  about  fifty  years 
before.22  It  was  appropriated  as  the  barracks  of  the  Spaniards.  The  emperor 
himself  was  in  the  court-yard,  waiting  to  receive  them.  Approaching  Cortes, 
he  took  from  a  vase  of  flowers,  borne  by  one  of  his  slaves,  a  massy  collar,  in 
which  the  shell  of  a  species  of  craw-fish,  much  prized  by  the  Indians,  was  set 
in  gold  and  connected  by  heavy  links  of  the  same  metal.  From  this  chain 
depended  eight  ornaments,  also  of  gold,  made  in  resemblance  of  the  same  shell- 
fish, a  span  in  length  each,  and  of  delicate  workmanship  ; 23  for  the  Aztec 
goldsmiths  were  confessed  to  have  shown  skill  in  their  craft  not  inferior  to  their 
brethren  of  Europe.24  Montezuma,  as  he  hung  the  gorgeous  collar  round  the 
general's  neck,  said,  "  This  palace  belongs  to  you,  Malincne  " 25  (the  epithet  by 
which  he  always  addressed  him ),  "  and  your  brethren.  Rest  after  your  fatigues, 
for  you  have  much  need  to  do  so,  and  in  a  little  while  I  will  visit  you  again." 
So  saying,  he  withdrew  with  his  attendants,  evincing  in  this  act  a  delicate 
consideration  not  to  have  been  expected  in  a  barbarian. 

Cortes'  first  care  Avas  to  inspect  his  new  quarters.  The  building,  though 
spacious,  was  low,  consisting  of  one  floor,  except,  indeed,  in  the  centre,  where 
it  rose  to  an  additional  story.  The  apartments  were  of  great  size,  and  afforded 
accommodations,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  Conquerors  themselves,  for 
the  Avhole  army  ! 26  The  hardy  mountaineers  of  Tlascala  Avere,  probably,  not 
very  fastidious,  and  might  easily  find  a  shelter  in  the  out-buildings,  or  under 
temporary  aAvnings  in  the  ample  court-yards.    The  best  apartments  Avere 

20  The  etiphonious  name  of  Tenochtitlan  is  cuba."  *  Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p. 
commonly  derived  from  Aztec  words  signify-        7,  et  seq. 

ing  "the  tuna,  or  cactus,  on  a  rock,"  the  M  Ret  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

appearance    of   which,  as  the   reader    may  88. — Gonzalo  de    las    Casas,  Defensa,  MS., 

remember,  was  to  determine  the  site  of  the  Parte  1 ,  cap.  24. 

future  capital.     [Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  -*  Boturini  says,  greater,  by  the  acknow- 

Parte  3,  cap.  7.— Esplic.  de  la  Coleccion  de  ledgment    of    the    goldsmiths    themselves. 

Mendoza,   ap  Antiq.   of   Mexico,    vol.    iv.)  "Los  plateros  de    Madrid,   viendo    algunas 

Another  etymology  derives  the  word  from  Piezas,  y  Brazaletes  de  oro,  con  que  se  arma- 

Tenoch,  the  name  of  one  of  the  founders  of  ban  en  guerra  los  Reyes,  y  Capitanes  Indianos, 

the  monarchy.  confessiron,  que  eran  inimitables  en  Europa." 

21  [«por  algunos  manuscritos  que  he  con-  (Idea,  p.  78.)  And  Oviedo,  speaking  of  their 
sultado  e  investigaciones  que  he  hecho,  mo  work  in  jewelry,  remarks,  "lo  vi  algunas 
inclino  6.  creer,  que  el  teruplo  se  estendia  piedras  jaspes,  calcidonias,  jacintos,  corniolas, 
desde  la  esquina  de  la  calle  de  Plateros  y  e  plasmas  de  esmeraldas,  e  otras  de  otras 
Empedradillo  hasta  la  de  Cordobanes ;  y  do  cspecies  labradas  e  fechas,  cabezas  de  Aves,  e 
P.  a  0.,  desde  el  tercio  6  cuarto  de  la  placeta  otras  hechas  animales  e  otras  figuras,  que  dudo 
del  Eihpedradillo,  hasta  penetrar  unas  cuantas  haber  en  Espana  ni  en  Italia  quien  las  su- 
varas  hacia  el  0.,  dentro  de  las  aceras  que  piera  hacer  con  tanta  perficion."  Hist,  de 
miran  al  P.,  y  forman  las  callesdel  Seminario  las  Ind  ,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  11. 

y  del  Eelox.     Ramirez,   Notas  y  Esclareci-  "'  Ante,  p.  213. 

mientos,  p.  103.]  -"  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

-  Clavigcro,  Stor.  del  Messieo,  torn.  iii.  p.  88. — llel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

78. — It  occupied  what  is  now   tin'  corner  of  80. 
the  streets   "Del   Indio   Triste"   and   "Ta- 


*  [Consequently,  says    Alaman,  it    must        Temple.    Conquista  de  Mejico,  torn.  i.  p,  343. 
have  faced  the  east,  not  the  west  gate  of  the        —Ed.] 


248  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

hung  with  gay  cotton  draperies,  the  floors  covered  with  mats  or  rushes. 
There  were,  also,  low  stools  made  of  single  pieces  of  wood  elaborately  carved, 
and  in  most  of  the  apartments  beds  made  of  the  palm-leaf,  woven  into  a  thick 
mat,  with  coverlets,  and  sometimes  canopies,  of  cotton.  These  mats  were  the 
only  beds  used  by  the  natives,  whether  of  high  or  low  decree.27 

After  a  rapid  survey  of  this  gigantic  pile,  the  general  assigned  his  troops 
their  respective  quarters,  and  took  as  vigilant  precautions  for  security  as  if  he 
had  anticipated  a  siege  instead  of  a  friendly  entertainment.  The  place  was 
encompassed  by  a  stone  wall  of  considerable  thickness,  with  towers  or  heavy 
buttresses  at  intervals,  affording  a  good  means  of  defence.  He  planted  his 
cannon  so  as  to  command  the  approaches,  stationed  his  sentinels  along  the 
works,  and,  in  short,  enforced  in  every  respect  as  strict  military  discipline  as 
had  been  observed  in  any  part  of  the  march.  He  well  knew  the  importance 
to  his  little  band,  at  least  for  the  present,  of  conciliating  the  good  will  of  the 
citizens ;  and,  to  avoid  all  possibility  of  collision,  he  prohibited  any  soldier 
from  leaving  his  quarters  without  orders,  under  pain  of  death.  Having  taken 
these  precautions,  he  allowed  his  men  to  partake  of  the  bountiful  collation 
which  had  been  prepared  for  them. 

They  had  been  long  enough  in  the  country  to  become  reconciled  to,  if  not 
to  relish,  the  peculiar  cooking  of  the  Aztecs.  The  appetite  of  the  soldier  is 
not  often  dainty,  and  on  the  present  occasion  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the 
Spaniards  did  full  justice  to  the  savoury  productions  of  the  royal  kitchen. 
During  the  meal  they  were  served  by  numerous  Mexican  slaves,  who  were, 
indeed,  distributed  through  the  palace,  anxious  to  do  the  bidding  of  the 
strangers.  After  the  repast  was  concluded,  and  they  had  taken  their  siesta, 
not  less  important  to  a  Spaniard  than  food  itself,  the  presence  of  the  emperor 
was  again  announced. 

Montezuma  Avas  attended  by  a  few  of  his  principal  nobles.  He  was  received 
with  much  deference  by  Corte's  ;  and,  after  the  parties  had  taken  their  seats, 
a  conversation  commenced  between  them,  through  the  aid  of  Doha  Marina, 
while  the  cavaliers  and  Aztec  chieftains  stood  around  in  respectful  silence. 

Montezuma  made  many  inquiries  concerning  the  country  of  the  Spaniards, 
their  sovereign,  the  nature  of  his  government,  and  especially  their  own  motives 
in  visiting  Anahuac.  Cortes  explained  these  motives  by  the  desire  to  see  so 
distinguished  a  monarch  and  to  declare  to  him  the  true  Faith  professed  by  the 
Christians.  With  rare  discretion,  he  contented  himself  with  dropping  this 
hint,  for  the  present,  allowing  it  to  ripen  in  the  mind  of  the  emperor,  till  a 
future  conference.  The  latter  asked  whether  those  white  men  who  in  the 
preceding  year  had  landed  on  the  eastern  shores  of  his  empire  were  their 
country  men.  He  showed  himself  well  informed  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Spaniards  from  their  arrival  in  Tabasco  to  the  present  time,  information  of 
which  had  been  regularly  transmitted  in  the  hieroglyphical  paintings.  He 
was  curious,  also,  in  regard  to  the  rank  of  his  visitors  in  their  own  country ; 
inquiring  if  they  were  the  kinsmen  of  the  sovereign.  Cortes  replied,  they 
were  kinsmen  of  one  another,  and  subjects  of  their  great  monarch,  who  helcl 
them  all  in  peculiar  estimation.  Before  his  departure,  Montezuma  made 
himself  acquainted  with  the  names  of  the  principal  cavaliers,  and  the  position 
they  occupied  in  the  army. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  interview,  the  Aztec  prince  commanded  his  atten- 
dants to  bring  forward  the  presents  prepared  for  his  guests.  They  consisted  of 

27  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  loc.  cap.  5.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia, 
cit.— Oviedo,  Hibt.  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,        MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  16. 


VISIT  TO  THE  EMPEROR,  249 

cotton  dresses,  enough  to  supply  every  man,  it  is  said,  including  the  allies, 
with  a  suit ! 2S  And  he  did  not  fail  to  add  the  usual  accompaniment  of  gold 
chains  and  other  ornaments,  which  he  distributed  in  profusion  among  the 
Spaniards.  He  then  withdrew  with  the  same  ceremony  with  which  he  had 
entered,  leaving  every  one  deeply  impressed  with  his  munificence  and  his 
affability,  so  unlike  what  they  had  been  taught  to  expect  by  what  they  now 
considered  an  invention  of  the  enemy.29 

That  evening  the  Spaniards  celebrated  their  arrival  in  the  Mexican  capital 
by  a  general  discharge  of  artillery.  The  thunders  of  the  ordnance,  reverbe- 
rating among  the  buildings  and  shaking  them  to  their  foundations,  the  stench 
of  the  sulphureous  vapour  that  rolled  in  volumes  above  the  walls  of  the 
encampment,  reminding  the  inhabitants  of  the  explosions  of  the  great  volcan, 
rilled  the  hearts  of  the  superstitious  Aztecs  with  dismay.  It  proclaimed  to 
them  that  their  city  held  in  its  bosom  those  dread  beings  whose  path  had 
been  marked  with  clesolation,  and  who  could  call  down  the  thunderbolts  to 
consume  their  enemies  !  It  was  doubtless  the  policy  of  Cortes  to  strengthen 
this  superstitious  feeling  as  far  as  possible,  and  to  impress  the  natives,  at  the 
outset,  with  a  salutary  awe  of  the  supernatural  powers  of  the  Spaniards.30 

On  the  following  morning,  the  general  requested  permission  to  return  the 
emperor's  visit,  by  waiting  on  him  in  his  palace.*.  This  was  readily  granted, 
and  Montezuma  sent  his  officers  to  conduct  the  Spaniards  to  his  presence. 
Cortes  dressed  himself  in  his  richest  habit,  and  left  the  quarters  attended  by 
Alvarado,  Sandoval,  Velasquez,  and  Ordaz,  together  with  five  or  six  of  the 
common  file. 

The  royal  habitation  was  at  no  great  distance.  It  stood  on  the  ground,  to  the 
south-west  of  the  cathedral,  since  covered  in  part  by  the  Casa  del  Estado,  the 
palace  of  the  dukes  of  Monteleone,  the  descendants  of  Cortes.31  It  was  a  vast, 
irregular  pile  of  low  stone  buildings,  like  that  garrisoned  by  the  Spaniards.32 
So  spacious  was  it,  indeed,  that,  as  one  of  the  Conquerors  assures  us,  although 
he  had  visited  it  more  than  once,  for  the  express  purpose,  he  had  been  too 
much  fatigued  each  time  by  wandering  through  the  apartments  ever  to  see 
the  whole  of  it.33      It  was  built  of  the  red  porous   stone  of  the  country, 

-M  "Muchas  y  diversas   Joyas  de  Oro,  y  do  la  polvora,  reeibieron  grande  alteration  y 

Plata,  y  Plumajes,   y  con  fasta  cinco  6  sois  miedo  toda  aquella  noche."    Sahagun,  Hist, 

mil  Piezas  de  Kopa  de  Algodon  miiy  rieas,  y  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  17. 

de  diversas  maneras  texida,  y  labrada."    (Rel.  ;"  "  C'est  la  que  la  famille  construisit  le  bel 

Sng.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  80.)     Even  edifice  dans  lequel  se   trouvent  les  archives 

this  falls  short  of  truth,  according  to  Diaz.  del  Estado,  et  qui  est  passe  avec  tout  l'hentago 

"Tenia  apercebido  el  gran  Monteguma  niuy  au  due  Napolitain  de  Monteleone."     (Hnm- 

ncas  joyas  de  oro,  y  de  mucbas  hechuras,  que  boldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  72.)    The 

dio  a  nuestro  Capitan,  6  assf  mismo  a  cadi  inhabitants   of  modern    Mexico   have    large 

vno  de  nuestros  Capitanes  dio  cositas  de  oro,  obligations   to  this  inquisitive  traveller  for 

y  tres  cargas  de  mantas  de  laborea  ricas  de  the  care  he  has  taken  to  identify  the  memo- 

pluma,  y  entre  todos  los  soldados  tambien  nos  rable  localities  of  their  capital.     It  is  not  often 

dio  a  cada  vno  a  dos  cargas  de  mantas,  con  that  a   philosophical  treatise  is  also  a  good 

alegria,  y  en  todo  parecia  gran  senor."   (Hist.  manual  du  voyageur. 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  89.)     "  Sex  inilia  ves-  M  [The  palace  of  Montezuma,  according  to 

tium,  aiunt  qui   eas   videre."      Martyr,   De  Ramirez,  "occupied  the  site  where  the  national 

Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3.  palace   now  stands,   including  that    of   the 

M  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,MS.,  cap.  85.  university  and  the  adjacent  houses,  and  ex- 

— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  66.— Herrera,  Hist.  tending  to  the   Plaza  del   Volador,  or  new 

general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  6.  —  Bernal  Diaz,  market-place.     This   was  the  ordinary  resi- 

Hist.  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  88. — Oviedo,  Hist.  dence  of  the  last  Montezuma,  and  the  place 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5.  where    he    was    actually    made     prisoner." 

:'°  "  La  noche  siguiente  jugiiron  la  artillena  Notas  y  Esclarecimientos,  p.  103.] 

por  la  solemnidad  de  haber  llegado  sin  data  3~  "  Et  io  entrai  piu  di  quattro  volte  in  una 

:i  donde  deseaban  ;  pero  los  Indjos  como  no  casa  del  gran  Signor  non  per  altro  effetto  die 

usados  a  los  truenos  de  la  artillena,  mal  edor  per  vederla,  et  ogni  volta  vi  camminauu  tanto 


250  MARCH  TO  MEXICO 

tetzontli,  was  ornamented  with  marble,  and  on  the  facade  over  the  principal 
entrance  were  sculptured  the  arms  or  device  of  Montezuma,  an  eagle  bearing 
an  ocelot  in  his  talons.34 

In  the  courts  through  which  the  Spaniards  passed,  fountains  of  crystal  water- 
were  playing,  fed  from  the  copious  reservoir  on  the  distant  hill  of  Cnapoltepec, 
and  supplying  in  their  turn  more  than  a  hundred  baths  in  the  interior  of  the 
palace.  Crowds  of  Aztec  nobles  were  sauntering  up  and  down  in  these  squares, 
and  in  the  outer  halls,  loitering  away  their  hours  in  attendance  on  the  court. 
The  apartments  were  of  immense  size,  though  not  lofty.  The  ceilings  were 
of  various  sorts  of  odoriferous  wood  ingeniously  carved ;  the  floors  covered 
with  mats  of  the  palm- leaf.  The  walls  were  hung  with  cotton  richly  stained, 
with  the  skins  of  wild  animals,  or  gorgeous  draperies  of  feather-work  wrought  in 
imitation  of  birds,  insects,  and  flowers,  with  the  nice  art  and  glowing  radiance 
of  colours  that  might  compare  with  the  tapestries  of  Flanders.  Clouds  of 
incense  rolled  up  from  censers  and  diffused  intoxicating  odours  through  the 
apartments.  The  Spaniards  might  well  have  fancied  themselves  in  the 
voluptuous  precincts  of  an  Eastern  harem,  instead  of  treading  the  halls  of  a 
wild  barbaric  chief  in  the  Western  World.35 

On  reaching  the  hall  of  audience,  the  Mexican  officers  took  off  their  sandals, 
and  covered  their  gay  attire  with  a  mantle  of  nequen,  a  coarse  stuff  made  of  the 
fibres  of  the  maguey,  worn  only  by  the  poorest  classes.  This  act  of  humilia- 
tion was  imposed  on  all,  except  the  members  of  his  own  family,  who  ap- 
proached the  sovereign.30  Thus  bare-footed,  with  downcast  eyes  and  formal 
obeisance,  they  ushered  the  Spaniards  into  the  royal  presence. 

They  found  Montezuma  seated  at  the  further  end  of  a  spacious  saloon  and 
surrounded  by  a  few  of  his  favourite  chiefs.  He  received  them  kindly,  and 
very  soon  Cortes,  without  much  ceremony,  entered  on  the  subject  whicn  was 
uppermost  in  his  thoughts.  He  was  fully  aware  of  the  importance  of  gaining 
the  royal  convert,  whose  example  would  have  such  an  influence  on  the  conversion 
of  his  people.  The  general,  therefore,  prepared  to  display  the  whole  store  of 
his  theological  science,  with  the  most  winning  arts  of  rhetoric  he  could  com- 
mand, while  the  interpretation  was  conveyed  through  the  silver  tones  of 
Marina,  as  inseparable  from  him,  on  these  occasions,  as  his  shadow. 

He  set  forth,  as  clearly  as  he  could,  the  ideas  entertained  by  the  Church  in 
regard  to  the  holy  mysteries  of  the  Trinity,  the  Incarnation,  and  the  Atone- 
ment. From  this  he  ascended  to  the  origin  of  things,  the  creation  of  the 
world,  the  first  pair,  paradise,  and  the  fall  of  man.  He  assured  Montezuma 
that  the  idols  he  worshipped  were  Satan  under  different  forms'.  A  sufficient 
proof  of  it  was  the  bloody  sacrifices  they  imposed,  which  he  contrasted  with 
the  pure  and  simple  rite  of  the  mass.      Their  worship  would  sink  him  in  per- 

che  mi  staticauo,  ct  mai  la  fini  di  vedere  tutta."  ltd.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  111- 

Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Pamusio,  torn.  114. 

iii.  fol.  309.  30  "Para  entrar  en  su  palacio,  it  que  ellos 

34  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  71. — Herrera,  Hist.  llaman  Tecpa,  tcdos  se  descalzaban,  y  los  que 

general,  dec.  2,  lib,  7.  cap.  9. — The  authorities  entraban  <i  negociar  con  el  babian  de  llevar 

call  it   "tiger,"  an   animal  not   known   in  mantas  groseras   encima  de    si,   y  si    eran 

America.     I  have  ventured  to  substitute  the  grandes  senores  6  en  tiempo  de  frio,  sobre  las 

"ocelot,"  tlalocelotl  of  Mexico,  a  native  animal,  mantas  buenas  que  llevaban  vestidas,  ponian 

which,  being  of  the  same  family,  might  easily  una  mania  grosera  y  pobre  ;  y  para  hablarle, 

be  confounded   by  the  Spaniards   with   the  estaban  nruy  humiliados  y  sin  levantar  los 

tiger  of  the  Old  Continent.  ojos."    (Toribio,   Hist,   de  los  Indios,   MS., 

;ir'  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  Parte  3,  cap.  7.)    There  is  no  better  authority 

3,  cap.  7. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  than  this  worthy  missionary  for  the  usages  of 

7,  cap.  9.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  71. — Bernal  the  ancient  Aztecs,  of  which  he  had  such 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  91.— Oviedo,  large  personal  knowledge. 
Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5,  46.— 


VISIT  TO  THE  EMPEROR.  251 

dition.  It  was  to  snatch  his  soul,  and  the  souls  of  his  people,  from  the  flames 
of  eternal  tire  by  opening  to  them  a  purer  faith,  that  the  Christians  had 
come  to  his  land.  And  he  earnestly  besought  him  not  to  neglect  the  occasion, 
but  to  secure  his  salvation  by  embracing  the  Cross,  the  great  sign  of  human 
redemption. 

The  eloquence  of  the  preacher  was  wasted  on  the  insensible  heart  of  Ins 
royal  auditor.  It  doubtless  lost  somewhat  of  its  efficacy,  strained  through  the 
imperfect  interpretation  of  so  recent  a  neophyte  as  the  Indian  damsel.  But 
the  doctrines  were  too  abstruse  in  themselves  to  be  comprehended  at  a  glance 
by  the  rude  intellect  of  a  barbarian.  And  Montezuma  may  have,  perhaps, 
thought  it  was  not  more  monstrous  to  feed  on  the  flesh  of  a  fellow-creature 
than  on  that  of  the  Creator  himself.37  He  was,  besides,  steeped  in  the  super- 
stitions of  his  country  from  his  cradle.  He  had  been  educated  in  the  straitest 
sect  of  her  religion,  bad  been  himself  a  priest  before  his  election  to  the  throne, 
and  was  now  the  head  both  of  the  religion  and  the  state.  Little  probability 
was  there  that  such  a  man  would  be  open  to  argument  or  persuasion,  even 
from  the  lips  of  a  more  practised  polemic  than  the  Spanish  commander.  How 
could  he  abjure  the  faith  that  was  intertwined  with  the  dearest  affections  of 
his  heart  and  the  very  elements  of  his  being  ?  How  could  he  be  false  to  the 
gods  who  had  raised  him  to  such  prosperity  and  honours,  and  whose  shrines 
were  intrusted  to  his  especial  keeping? 

He  listened,  however,  with  silent  attention,  until  the  general  had  concluded 
his  homily.  He  then  replied  that  he  knew  the  Spaniards  had  held  this  dis- 
course wherever  they  had  been.  He  doubted  not  their  God  was,  as  they  said, 
a  good  being.  His  gods,  also,  were  good  to  him.  Yet  what  his  visitor  said 
of  the  creation  of  the  world  Avas  like  what  he  had  been  taught  to  believe.2* 
It  was  not  worth  while  to  discourse  further  of  the  matter.  His  ancestors,  he 
said,  Avere  not  the  original  proprietors  of  the  land.  They  had  occupied  it  but 
a  feAv  ages,  and  had  been  led  there  by  a  great  Being,  Avho  after  giving  them 
laAvs  and  ruling  over  the  nation  for  a  time,  had  withdrawn  to  the  regions  Avhere 
the  sun  rises.  He  had  declared,  on  his  departure,  that  he  or  his  descendants 
would  again  visit  them  and  resume  his  empire.30  The  Avonderful  deeds  of  the 
Spaniards,  their  fair  complexions,  and  the  quarter  Avhence  they  came,  all 
shoAved  they  Avere  his  descendants.  If  Montezuma  had  resisted  their  visit  to 
his  capital,  it  Avas  because  he  had  heard  such  accounts  of  their  cruelties,— that 
they  sent  the  lightning  to  consume  his  people,  or  crushed  them  to  pieces 
under  the  hard  feet  of  the  ferocious  animals  on  which  they  rode.  He  Avas 
iioav  convinced  that  these  Avere  idle  tales  ;  that  the  Spaniards  were  kind  and 
generous  in  their  natures ;  they  Avere  mortals,  of  a  different  race,  indeed, 
from  the  Aztecs,  wiser,  and  more  valiant, — and  for  this  he  honoured  them. 

"  You,  too,"  he  added,  with  a  smile,  "  have  been  told,  perhaps,  that  I  am  a 
god,  and  dwell  in  palaces  of  gold  and  silver.40    But  you  see  it  is  false.    My 

'"  The   ludicrous  effect — if  the  subject  be  *•  "  E   siempre  hemos  tenido,  que  de  los 

not  too  grave  to  justify  the  expression — of  a  que  de   el  descendiessen  habian  de  venir  ;i 

literal  belief  in  the  doctrine  of  transubstan-  sojuzprar  esta  tierra,  y  a  nosotros  como  a  sus 

tiation  iu  the  mother-country,  even  at  this  Vasallos."  Kel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

day,   is  well   illustrated   by   Blanco    AVhite,  p.  81. 
Letters  from  {Spain  (London,  1822),  let.  1.  «°  "Y   luego  el  Montecuma  dixo  riendo, 

38  "  Y  en  esso  de  la  creacion  del  mundo  assf  porque  en  todo  era  muy  regozijado  en  su 

lo  tenemos  nosotros  creido  muchos  tiempos  hablar  de  gran  sefior  :  Malinche,  bien  se  que 

passados."     (Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,   de  la  Con-  te  han  dicho  essos  de  Tlascala,  con  quien  tanta 

quista,    cap.   90.)     For  some  points  of   re-  amistad  aucis  tornado,  que  yo  que  soy  como 

semblance   between   the  Aztec  and  Hebrew  Dios,  6  Teule,  que  quanto  ay  en  mis  casas  es 

traditions,  see  Book  1,  chap.  0,  and  Appendix,  todo  uro,  e  plata,  y  piedras  ricas."    Bernal 

Part  1,  of  this  History,  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  90, 


252  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 

houses,  though  large,  are  of  stone  and  wood  like  those  of  others  ;  and  as  to 
my  body,"  he  said,  baring  his  tawny  arm,  "  you  see  it  is  flesh  and  bone  like 
yours.  It  is  true,  I  have  a  great  empire  inherited  from  my  ancestors  ;  lands, 
and  gold,  and  silver.  But  your  sovereign  beyond  the  waters  is,  I  know,  the 
rightful  lord  of  all.  I  rule  in  his  name.  You,  Malinche,are  his  ambassador ; 
you  and  your  brethren  shall  share  these  things  with  me.  Rest  now  from  your 
labours.  You  are  here  in  your  own  dwellings,  and  everything  shall  be  pro- 
vided for  your  subsistence.  I  will  see  that  your  wishes  shall  be  obeyed  in  the 
same  way  as  my  own."  41  As  the  monarch  concluded  these  words,  a  few 
natural  tears  suffused  his  eyes,  while  the  image  of  ancient  independence, 
perhaps,  flitted  across  his  mind.42 

Cortes,  while  he  encouraged  the  idea  that  his  own  sovereign  was  the  great 
Being  indicated  byJVIontezuma,  endeavoured  to  comfort  the  monarch  by  the 
assurance  that  his  master  had  no  desire  to  interfere  with  his  authority,  other- 
wise than,  out  of  pure  concern  for  his  welfare,  to  effect  his  conversion  and 
that  of  his  people  to  Christianity.  Before  the  emperor  dismissed  his  visitors 
he  consulted  his  munificent  spirit,  as  usual,  by  distributing  rich  stuffs  and 
trinkets  of  gold  among  them,  so  that  the  poorest  soldier,  says  Bernal  Diaz, 
one  of  the  party,  received  at  least  two  heavy  collars  of  the  precious  metal 
for  his  share.  The  iron  hearts  of  the  Spaniards  were  touched  with  the  emotion 
displayed  by  Montezuma,  as  well  as  by  his  princely  spirit  of  liberality.  As 
they  passed  him,  the  cavaliers,  with  bonnet  in  hand,  made  him  the  most 
profound  obeisance,  and  "  on  the  way  home,"  continues  the  same  chronicler, 
"  we  could  discourse  of  nothing  but  the  gentle  breeding  and  courtesy  of  the 
Indian  monarch,  and  of  the  respect  we  entertained  for  him." 43 

Speculations  of  a  graver  complexion  must  have  pressed  on  the  mind  of  the 
general,  as  he  saw  around  him  the  evidences  of  a  civilization,  and  consequently 
power,  for  which  even  the  exaggerated  reports  of  the  natives — discredited 
from  their  apparent  exaggeration— had  not  prepared  him.  In  the  pomp  and 
burdensome  ceremonial  of  the  court  he  saw  that  nice  system  of  subordination 
and  profound  reverence  for  the  monarch  which  characterize  the  semi-civilized 
empires  of  Asia.  In  the  appearance  of  the  capital,  its  massy  yet  elegant 
architecture,  its  luxurious  social  accommodations,  its  activity  in  trade,  he 
recognized  the  proof s  of  the  intellectual  progress,  mechanical  skill,  and  enlarged 
resources  of  an  old  and  opulent  community  ;  while  the  swarms  in  the  streets 
attested  the  existence  of  a  population  capable  of  turning  these  resources  to 
the  best  account. 

In  the  Aztec  he  beheld  a  being  unlike  either  the  rude  republican  Tlascalan 
or  the  effeminate  Cholulan,  but  combining  the  courage  of  the  one  with  the 
cultivation  of  the  other.     He  was  in  the  heart  of  a  great  capital,  which  seemed 

41  "  E  por  tanto  Vos  sed  cierto,  que  os  the  interview  with  Montezuma  in  the  Spanish 

obedeceremos,  y  ternemos  por  senor  en  lugar  quarters,  which  he  makes  the  scene  of  the 

de  esse  gran  sefior,  que  decis,  y  que  en  ello  no  preceding  dialogue.     Bernal   Diaz   transfers 

habia  falta,  ni  engano  alguno  ;  e  bien  podeis  this  to  the  subsequent  meeting  in  the  palace, 

en  toda  la  tierra,  digo,  que  en  ia  que  yo  en  In  the  only  fact  of  importance,  the  dialogue 

mi  Senorio  poseo,  mandar  &  vuestra  voluntad,  itself,  both  substantially  agree, 
porque  sera  obedecido  y  feclio,  y  todo  lo  que  43  "  Assi  nos  despedimos  con  grandes  cor- 

nosotros  tenemos  es  para  lo  que  Vos  de  ello  tesias  del,  y  nos  fuymos  &  nuestros  aposentos, 

quisieredes  disponer."    Eel.   Seg.  de  Cortes,  e  ibamos  platicando  de  la  buena  manera  e 

ubi  supra.  crianca  que  en  todo  tenia,  e  que  nosotros  en 

"a  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3. —  todo  le  tuuies<-  "iclio  acato,  e  con  las 

Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  66. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  gorras  de  an  "as  quitadas,  quando 

las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  5. — Gonzalo  de  las  delante  del  p"  Bernal  Diaz,  Ilist. 

Casas,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  24.— Cortes,  in  his  de  la  Conquist;  jO.. 

brief  notes  of  this  proceeding,  speaks  on1" 


HERRERA. 


253 


like  an  extensive  fortification,  with  its  dikes  and  its  draw-bridges,  where  every 
house  might  be  easily  converted  into  a  castle.  Its  insular  position  removed 
it  from  the  continent,  from  which,  at  the  mere  nod  of  the  sovereign,  all  com- 
munication might  he  cut  off',  and  the  whole  warlike  population  be  at  once 
precipitated  on  him  and  his  handful  of  followers.  What  could  superior  science 
avail  against  such  odds  ? 44 

As  to  the  subversion  of  Montezuma's  empire,  now  that  he  had  seen  him  in 
his  capital,  it  must  have  seemed  a  more  doubtful  enterprise  than  ever.  The 
recognition  which  the  Aztec  prince  had  made  of  the  feudal  supremacy,  if  I 
may  so  say,  of  the  Spanish  sovereign,  was  not  to  be  taken  too  literally. 
Whatever  show  of  deference  he  might  be  disposed  to  pay  the  latter  under  the 
influence  of  his  present — perhaps  temporary — delusion,  it  was  not  to  be  sup- 
posed that  he  would  so  easily  relinquish  his  actual  power  *and  possessions,  or 
that  his  people  would  consent  to  it.  Indeed,  his  sensitive  apprehensions  in 
regard  to  this  very  subject,  on  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards,  were  sufficient 
proof  of  the  tenacity  with  which  he  clung  to  his  authority.  It  is  true  that 
Cortes  had  a  strong  lever  for  future  operations  in  the  superstitious  reverence 
felt  for  himself  both  by  prince  and  people.  It  was  undoubtedly  his  policy  to 
maintain  this  sentiment  unimpaired  in  both,  as  far  as  possible.45  But,  before 
settling  any  plan  of  operations,  it  was  necessary  to  make  himself  personally 
acquainted  with  the  topography  and  local  advantages  of  the  capital,  the 
character  of  its  population,  and  the  real  nature  and  amount  of  its  resources. 
With  this  view,  he  asked  the  emperor's  permission  to  visit  the  principal  public 
edifices. 


**  "  Y  assi,  '  says  Toribio  de  Benavente, 
"  estaba  tan  i  tone  esta  ciudad,  que  parecia 
no  bastarpode/humanoparaganarla;  porque 
ademas  de  su  fuerza  y  municion  que  tenia, 
era  cabeza  y  Senoria  de  toda  la  tierra,  y  el 
Sefiorde  ella  (Moteczuma)  gloriabase  en  su 
silla  y  en  la  fortaleza  de  su  ciudad,  y  en  la 
liiuchedumbre  de  sus  vassallos."     Hist,  de  los 


Indios,  MS.,  Pnrtc  3,  cap.  8. 

45  "Many  are  of  opinion,"  says  Father 
Acosta,  "that,  if  the  Spaniards  had  continued 
the  course  they  began,  they  might  easily 
have  disposed  of  Montezuma  and  his  king- 
dom, and  introduced  the  law  of  Christ, 
without  much  bloodshed."    Lib.  7,  cap.  25. 


Antonio  de  Herrera,  the  celebrated  chro- 
nicler of  the  Indies,  was  born  of  a  respectable 
family  at  Onella,  in  Old  Spain,  in  1549.  After 
passing  through  the  usual  course  of  academic 
discipline  in  his  own  country,  he  went  to 
Italy,  to  which  land  of  art  and  letters  the 
Spanish  youth  of  that  time  frequently  rt  sorted 
to  complete  their  education.  He  there  became 
acquainted  with  Vespasian  Gonzaga,  brother 
of  the  duke  of  Mantua,  and  entered  into  his 
service.  He  continued  with  this  prince  after 
he  was  made  Viceroy  of  Navarre,  and  was  so 
highly  regarded  by  him,  that,  on  his  death- 
bed, Gonzaga  earnestly  commended  him  to 
the  protection  of  Philip  the  Second.  This 
penetrating  monarch  soon  discerned  the  ex- 
cellent qualities  of  Herrera,  and  raised  him  to 
the  post  of  Historiographer  of  the  Indies,— an 
ofliee  for  which  Spain  is  indebted  to  Philip. 
Thus  provided  with  a  libera)  salary,  and  with 
every  facility  for  pursi'i'iv..  .historical  re- 
searches to  which  \v  -on  led  him, 
Herrera's  days  glide*.  ,  ay  in  the 
steady,  but  silent,  oceu,  f  of  a  man  of 
letters.  He  continued  to  i  the  office  of 
historian  of  the  colonies  through  Plr       the 


Second's  reign,  and  under  his  successors,  Philip 
the  Third  and  the  Fourth  ;  till  in  1025  he  died 
at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-six,  leaving 
behind  him  a  high  character  for  intellectual 
and  moral  worth. 

Herrera  wrote  several  works,  chiefly  his- 
torical. The  most  important,  that  on  which 
his  reputation  rests,  is  his  Historia  general  de 
las  Indias  occiden tales.  It  extends  from  the 
year  1492,  the  time  of  the  discovery  of 
America,  to  1554,  and  is  divided  into  eight 
decades.  Four  of  them  were  published  in 
1601,  and  the  remaining  four  in  1615,  making 
in  all  five  volumes  in  folio.  The  work  was 
subsequently  republished  in  1730,  and  has 
been  translated  into  most  of  the  languages  of 
Europe.  The  English  translator,  Stevens, 
has  taken  great  liberties  with  his  original,  in 
the  way  of  abridgment  and  omission,  but  the 
execution  of  his  work  is,  on  the  whole,  superior 
to  that  of  most  of  the  old  English  versions  of 
the  Castilian  chroniclers. 

Herrera's  vast  subject  embraces  the  whole 
colonial  empire  of  Spain  in  the  New  World. 
The  work  is  thrown  into  the  form  of  annals, 
and  the  multifarious  occurrences  in  the  dis- 


254 


IIERRERA-TORIBIO. 


taut,  regions  of  which  he  treats  are  all  mar- 
shalled with  exclusive  reference  to  their 
chronology,  and  made  to  move  together  pari 
passu.  By  means  of  this  tasteless  arrange- 
ment the  thread  of  interest  is  perpetually 
snapped,  the  reader  is  hurried  from  one  scene 
to  another,  without  the  opportunity  of  com- 
pleting his  survey  of  any.  His  patience  is 
exhausted  and  his  mind  perplexed  with  partial 
and  scattered  glimpses,  instead  of  gathering 
new  light  as  he  advances  from  the  skilful 
development  of  a  continuous  and  well-digested 
narrative.  This  is  the  great  defect  of  a  plan 
founded  on  a  slavish  adherence  to  chronology. 
The  defect  becomes  more  serious  when  the 
work,  as  in  the  present  instance,  is  of  vast 
compass  and  embraces  a  great  variety  of 
details  having  little  relation  to  each  other. 
In  such  a  work  we  feel  the  superiority  of  a 
plan  like  that  which  Robertson  has  pursued 
in  his  "History  of  America,-"  where  every 
subject  is  allowed  to  occupy  its  own  indepen- 
dent place,  proportioned  to  its  importance, 
and  thus  to  make  a  distinct  and  individual 
impression  on  the  reader. 

Herrera's  position  gave  him  access  to  the 
official  returns  from  the  colonies,  state  papers, 
and  whatever  documents  existed  in  the  public 
offices  for  the  illustration  of  the  colonial 
history.  Among  these  sources  of  information 
were  some  manuscripts,  with  which  it  is  not 
now  easy  to  meet;  as,  for  example,  the  me- 
morial of  Alonso  de  Ojeda,  one  of  the  followers 
of  Cortes,  which  has  eluded  my  researches 
both  in  Spain  and  Mexico.  Other  writings,  as 
those  of  Father  Sahagun,  of  much  importance 
in  the  history  of  Indian  civilization,  were 
unknown  to  the  historian.  Of  such  manu- 
scripts as  fell  into  his  hands,  Herrera  made  the 
freest  use.  From  the  writings  of  Las  Casas, 
in  particular,  he  borrowed  without  ceremony. 
The  bishop  had  left  orders  that  his  "History 
of  the  Indies  "  should  not  be  published  till  at 
least  forty  years  after  his  death.  Before  that 
period  had  elapsed,  Herrera  had  entered  on 
his  labours,  and,  as  he  had  access  to  the  papers 
of  Las  Casas,  he  availed  himself  of  it  to  transfer 
whole  pages,  nay,  chapters,  of  his  narrative 
in  the  most  unscrupulous  manner  to  his  own 
work.  In  doing  this,  he  made  a  decided  im- 
provement on  the  manner  of  his  original,  re- 
duced his  cumbrous  and  entangled  sentences 
to  pure  Castilian,  omitted  his  turgid  declama- 
tion and  his  unreasonable  invectives.  But, 
at  the  same  time,  he  also  excluded  the  passages 
that  bore  hardest  on  the  conduct  of  his 
countrymen,  and  those  bursts  of  indignant 
eloquence  which  showed  a  moral  sensibility 
in  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa  that  raised  him  so  far 
above  his  age.  By  this  sort  of  metempsy- 
chosis, if  one  may  so  speak,  by  which  the 
letter  and  not  the  spirit  of  the  good  missionary 
was  transferred  to  Herrera's  pages,  he  rendered 
the  publication  of  Las  Casas'  history,  in  some 
measure,  superfluous;  and  this  circumstance 
has,  no  doubt,  been  one  reason  for  its  having 
been  so  long  detained  in  manuscript. 

Vet.  with  -every  allowance  for  the  errors 


incident  to  rapid  composition,  and  to  the 
pedantic  chronological  system  pursued  by 
Herrera,  his  work  must  be  admitted  to  have 
extraordinary  merit.  It  displays  to  the  reader 
the  whole  progress  of  Spanish  conquest  and 
colonization  in  the  New  World  for  the  first 
sixty  years  after  the  discovery.  The  individual 
actions  of  his  complicated  story,  though  un- 
skilfully grouped  together,  are  unfolded  in  a 
pure  and  simple  style,  well  suited  to  the 
gravity  of  his  subject.  If  at  first  sight  he 
may  seem  rather  too  willing  to  magnify  the 
merits  of  the  early  discoverers  and  to  throw  a 
veil  over  their  excesses,  it  may  be  pardoned, 
as  flowing,  not  from  moral  insensibility,  but 
from  the  patriotic  sentiment  which  made  him 
desirous,  as  far  as  might  be,  to  wipe  away 
every  stain  from  the  escutcheon  of  Ins  nation, 
in  the  proud  period  of  her  renown.  It  is 
natural  that  the  Spaniard  who  dwells  on  this 
period  should  be  too  much  dazzled  by  the 
display  of  her  gigantic  efforts,  scrupulously 
to  weigh  their  moral  character,  or  the  merits 
of  the  cause  in  which  they  were  made.  Yet 
Herrera's  national  partiality  never  makes  him 
the  apologist  of  crime;  and,  with  the  allow- 
ances fairly  to  be  conceded,  he  may  be  en- 
titled to  the  praise  so  often  given  him  of 
integrity  and  candour. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  addition 
to  the  narrative  of  the  early  discoveries  of  the 
Spaniards,  Herrera  has  brought  together  a 
vast  quantity  of  information  in  respect  to  the 
institutions  and  usages  of  the  Indian  nations, 
collected  from  the  most  authentic  sources. 
This  gives  his  work  a  completeness  beyond 
what  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  on  the  same 
subject.  It  is,  indeed,  a  noble  monument  of 
sagacity  and  erudition ;  and  the  student  of 
history,  and  still  more  the  historical  compiler, 
will  find  himself  unable  to  advance  a  single 
step  among  the  early  colonial  settlements  of 
the  New  World  without  reference  to  the  pages 
of  Herrera. 

Another  writer  on  Mexico,  frequently  con- 
sulted in  the  course  of  the  present  narrative, 
is  Toribio  de  Benavente,  or  Motolinia,  as  he 
is  still  more  frequently  called,  from  his  Indian 
cognomen.  He  was  one  of  the  twelve  Fran- 
ciscan missionaries  who,  at  the  request  of 
Cortes,  were  sent  out  to  New  Spain  immedi- 
ately after  the  Conquest,  in  1 523.  Toribio's 
humble  attire,  naked  feet,  and,  in  short,  the 
poverty-stricken  aspect  which  belongs  to  his 
order,  frequently  drew  from  the  natives  the 
exclamation  of  Motolinia,  or  "  poor  man."  It 
was  the  first  Aztec  word  the  signification  of 
which  the  missionary  learned,  and  he  was  so 
much  pleased  with  it,  as  intimating  his  own 
condition,  that  he  henceforth  assumed  it  as  his 
name.  Toribio  employed  himself  zealously 
with  his  brethren  in  the  great  object  of  their 
mission.  He  travelled  on  foot  over  various 
parts  of  Mexico,  Guatemala,  and  Nicaragua. 
Wherever  he  went,  he  spared  no  pains  to 
wean  the  natives  from  their  dark  idolatry,  and 
to  pour  into  their  minds  the  light  of  revela- 
tion.   He  showed  even  a  tender  regard  for 


TORIBIO-MARTYR. 


2Z5 


their  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  wants,  and 
Bernal  Diaz  testifies  that  he  has  known  him 
to  give  away  his  own  robe  to  clothe  a  desti- 
tute and  suffering  Indian.  Yet  this  charitable 
friar,  so  meek  and  conscientious  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  Christian  duties,  was  one  of  the 
fiercest  opponents  of  Las  Casas,  and  sent  home 
a  remonstrance  against  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa, 
couched  in  terms  the  most  opprobrious  and 
sarcastic.  It  has  led  the  bishop's  biographer, 
Quintana,  to  suggest  that  the  friar's  thread- 
bare robe  may  have  covered  somewhat  of 
worldly  pride  and  envy.  It  may  be  so.  Yet 
it  may  also  lead  us  to  distrust  the  discretion 
of  Las  Casas  himself,  who  could  carry  mea- 
sures with  so  rude  a  hand  as  to  provoke  such 
unsparing  animadversions  from  his  fellow- 
labourers  in  the  vineyard. 

Toribio  was  made  guardian  of  a  Franciscan 
convent  at  Tezcuco.  In  this  situation  he  con- 
tinued active  in  good  works,  and  at  this  place, 
and  in  his  different  pilgrimages,  is  stated  to 
have  baptized  more  than  four  hundred  thousand 
natives.  His  efficacious  piety  was  attested  by 
various  miracles.  One  of  the  most  remarkable 
was  when  the  Indians  were  suffering  from 
great  drought,  which  threatened  to  annihilate 
the  approaching  harvests.  The  good  father  re- 
commended a  solemn  procession  of  the  natives 
to  the  church  of  Santa  Cruz,  with  prayers  and 
a  vigorous  flagellation.  The  effect  was  soon 
visible  in  such  copious  rains  as  entirely  re- 
lieved the  people  from  their  apprehensions, 
and  in  the  end  made  the  season  uncommonly 
fruitful.  The  counterpart  to  this  prodigy  was 
afforded  a  few  years  later,  while  the  country 
was  labouring  under  excessive  rains;  when, 
by  a  similar  remedy,  the  evil  was  checked, 
and  a  like  propitious  influence  exerted  on  the 
season  as  before.  The  exhibition  of  such 
miracles  greatly  edified  the  people,  says  his 
biographer,  and  established  them  firmly  in  the 
Faith.  Probably  Toribio's  exemplary  life  and 
conversation,  so  beautifully  illustrating  the 
principles  which  he  taught,  did  quite  as  much 
for  the  good  cause  as  his  miracles. 

Thus  passing  his  days  in  the  peaceful  and 
pious  avocations  of  the  Christian  missionary, 
the  worthy  ecclesiastic  was  at  length  called 
from  the  scene  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  in 
what  year  is  uncertain,  but  at  an  advanced 
age,  for  he  survived  all  the  little  band  of 
missionaries  who  had  accompanied  him  to 
New  Spain.  He  died  in  the  convent  of  San 
Francisco  at  Mexico,  and  his  panegyric  is  thus 
emphatically  pronounced  by  Torquemada,  a 
brother  of  his  own  order:  "He  was  a  truly 
apostolic  man,  a  great  teacher  of  Christianity, 
beautiful  in  the  ornament  of  every  virtue, 
jealous  of  the  glory  of  God,  a  friend  of  evan- 
gelical poverty,  most  true  to  the  observance 
of  his  monastic  rule,  and  zealous  in  the  con- 
version of  the  heathen." 

Father  Toribio's  long  personal  intercoyrse 
with  the  Mexicans,  and  the  knowledge  of 
their  language,  which  he  was  at  much  pains 
to  acquire,  opened  to  him  all  the  sources  of 
information  respecting  them  and  their  insti- 


tutions, which  existed  at  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest. The  result  he  carefully  digested  in 
the  work  so  often  cited  in  these  pages,  the 
Hisloria  de  los  Indias  de  Nueva-Kspana, 
making  a  volume  of  manuscript  in  folio.  It 
is  divided  into  three  parts.  1.  The  religion, 
rites,  and  sacrifices  of  the  Aztecs.  2.  Their 
conversion  to  Christianity,  and  their  manner 
of  celebrating  the  festivals  of  the  Church.  3. 
The  genius  and  character  of  the  nation,  their 
chronology  and  astrology,  together  with 
notices  of  the  principal  cities  >nd  the  staple 
productions  of  the  country.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  methodical  arrangement  of  the  work, 
it  is  written  in  the  rambling,  unconnected 
manner  of  a  commonplace-book,  into  which 
the  author  has  thrown  at  random  his  notices 
of  such  matters  as  most  interested  him  in  his 
survey  of  the  country.  His  own  mission  is 
ever  before  his  eyes,  and  the  immediate  topic 
of  discussion,  of  whatever  nature  it  may  be, 
is  at  once  abandoned  to  exhibit  an  event  or 
an  anecdote  that  can  illustrate  his  eccle- 
siastical labours.  The  most  startling  occur- 
rences are  recorded  with  all  the  credulous 
gravity  which  is  so  likely  to  win  credit  from 
the  vulgar ;  and  a  stock  of  miracles  is  duly 
attested  by  the  historian,  of  more  than  suffi- 
cient magnitude  to  supply  the  wants  of  the 
infant  religious  communities  of  New  Spain. 

Yet  amidst  this  mass  of  pious  incrtdibilia 
the  inquirer  into  the  Aztec  antiquities  will 
find  much  curious  and  substantial  informa- 
tion. Toribio's  long  and  intimate  relations 
with  the  natives  put  him  in  possession  of 
their  whole  stock  of  theology  and  science ; 
and  as  his  manner,  though  MMtewhat  dis- 
cursive, is  plain  and  unaffected,  there  is  no 
obscurity  in  the  communication  of  his  ideas. 
His  inferences,  coloured  by  the  superstitions 
of  the  age  and  the  peculiar  nature  of  his  pro- 
fession, may  be  often  received  with  distrust. 
But,  as  his  integrity  and  his  means  of  infor- 
mation were  unquestionable,  his  work  be- 
comes of  the  first  authority  in  relation  to  the 
antiquities  of  the  country,  and  its  condition 
at  the  period  of  the  Conquest.  As  an  edu- 
cated man,  he  was  enabled  to  penetrate 
deeper  than  the  illiterate  soldiers  of  Cortes, 
men  given  to  action  rather  than  to  specula- 
tion. Yet  Toribio's  manuscript,  valuable  as 
it  is  to  the  historian,  has  never  been  printed, 
and  has  too  little  in  it  of  popular  interest, 
probably,  ever  to  be  printed.  Much  that  it 
contains  has  found  its  way,  in  various  forms, 
into  subsequent  compilations.  The  work 
itself  is  very  rarely  to  be  found.  Dr.  Robert- 
son had  a  copy,  as  it  seems  from  the  cata- 
logue of  MSS.  published  with  his  "History 
of  America ; "  though  the  author's  name  is 
not  prefixed  to  it.  There  is  no  copy,  I  be- 
lieve, in  the  library  of  the  Academy  of  His- 
tory at  Madrid ;  and  for  that  in  my  possession 
I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  that  curious 
bibliographer,  Mr.  0.  Rich,  now  consul  for 
the  United  States  at  Minorca. 

Pietro  Mortire  de  Angleria,  or  Peter  Martyr, 
as  he  is  called  by  English  writers,  belongei 


256 


HRRRERA. 


to  an  ancient  and  highly  respectable  family 
of  Arona  in  the  north  of  Italy.  In  1487  he 
was  induced  by  the  count  of  Tendilla,  the 
Spanish  ambassador  at  Rome,  to  return  with 
him  to  Castile.  lie  was  graciously  received 
by  Queen  Isabella,  always  desirous  to  draw 
around  her  enlightened  foreigners,  who  might 
exercise  a  salutary  influence  on  the  rough 
and  warlike  nobility  of  Castile.  Martyr,  who 
had  been  educated  for  the  Church,  was  per- 
suaded by  the  queen  to  undertake  the  in- 
struction of  the  young  nobles  at  the  court. 
In  this  way  he  formed  an  intimacy  with 
some  of  the  most  illustrious  men  of  the  na- 
tion, who  seem  to  have  cherished  a  warm 
personal  regard  for  him  through  the  re- 
mainder ofi»his  life.  He  was  employed  by 
the  Catholic  sovereigns  in  various  concerns 
of  public  interest,  w-as  sent  on  a  mission  to 
Egypt,  and  was  subsequently  raised  to  a  dis- 
tinguished post  in  the  cathedral  of  Granada. 
But  he  continued  to  pass  much  of  his  time  at 
court,  where  he  enjoyed  the  confidence  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  of  their  successor, 
Charles  the  Fifth,  till  in  1525  he  died,  at  the 
age  of  seventy. 

Martyr's  character  combined  qualities  not 
often  found  in  the  same  individual,  —  an 
ardent  love  of  letters,  with  a  practical  sa- 
gacity that  can  only  result  from  familiarity 
with  men  and  affairs.  Though  passing  his 
days  in  the  gay  and  dazzling  society  of  the 
capital,  he  preserved  the  simple  tastes  and 
dignified  temper  of  a  philosopher.  His  corre- 
spondence, as  well  as  his  more  elaborate 
writings,  if  the  term  elaborate  can  be  applied 
to  any  of  his  writings,  manifests  an  enlight- 
ened and  oftentimes  independent  spirit ; 
though  one  would  have  been  better  pleased 
had  he  been  sufficiently  independent  to  con- 
demn the  religious  intolerance  of  the  govern- 
ment. But  Martyr,  though  a  philosopher, 
was  enough  of  a  courtier  to  look  with  a 
lenient  eye  on  the  errors  of  princes.  Though 
deeply  imbued  with  the  learning  of  antiquity, 
and  a  scholar  at  heart,  he  had  none  of  the 
feelings  of  the  recluse,  but  took  the  most 
lively  interest  in  the  events  that  were  pass- 
ing around  him.  His  various  writings,  in- 
cluding his  copious  correspondence,  are  for 
this  reason  the  very  best  mirror  of  the  age 
in  which  he  lived. 

His  inquisitive  mind  was  particularly  in- 
terested by  the  discoveries  that  were  going 
on  in  the  New  World.  He  was  allowed  to 
be  present-  at  the  sittings  of  the  Council  of 
the  Indies  when  any  communication  of  im- 
portance was  made  to  it ;  and  he  was  sub- 
sequently appointed  a  member  of  that  body. 
All  that  related  to  the  colonies  passed  through 
his  hands.  The  correspondence  of  Columbus, 
Cortes,  and  the  other  discoverers  with  the 
court  of  Castile  was  submitted  to  his  perusal. 
He  became  personally  acquainted  with  these 
illustrious  persons  on  their  return  home,  and 
frequently,  as  we  find  from  his  letters,  enter- 
tained them  at  his  own  table.  AVith  these 
advantages,  his  testimony  becomes  but  one 
degree  removed  from  that  of  the  actors  them- 


selves in  the  groat  drama.  In  one  respect  it 
is  of  a  higher  kind,  since  it  is  free  from  tin- 
prejudice  and  passion  which  a  personal  in- 
terest in  events  is  apt  to  beget.  The  testi- 
mony of  Martyr  is  that  of  a  philosopher, 
taking  a  clear  and  comprehensive  survey  of 
the  ground,  with  such  lights  of  previous 
knowledge  to  guide  him  as  none  of  the  actual 
discoverers  and  conquerors  could  pretend  to. 
It  is  true,  this  does  not  prevent  his  occasion- 
ally falling  into  errors;  the  errors  of  credulity, 
— not,  however,  of  the  credulity  founded  on 
superstition,  but  that  which  arises  from  the 
uncertain  nature  of  the  subject,  where  phe- 
nomena so  unlike  anything  with  which  he 
had  been  familiar  were  now  first  disclosed  by 
the  revelation  of  an  unknown  world. 

He  may  be  more  fairly  charged  with  in- 
accuracies of  another  description,  growing 
out  of  haste  and  inadvertence  of  composition. 
But  even  here  we  should  be  charitable.  For 
he  confesses  his  sins  with  a  candour  that 
disarms  criticism.  In  truth,  he  w7rote  i*apidly, 
and  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  as  occasion 
served.  He  shrunk  from  the  publication  of 
his  writings,  when  it  was  urged  on  him,  and 
his  Decades  De  Orbe  Novo,  in  which  he  em- 
bodied the  results  of  his  researches  in  respect 
to  the  American  discoveries,  were  not  pub- 
lished entire  till  after  his  death.  The  most 
valuable  and  complete  edition  of  this  work — 
the  one  referred  to  in  the  present  pages— is 
the  edition  of  Hakluyt,  published  at  Paris  in 
1587. 

Martyr's  works  are  all  in  Latin,  and  that 
not  the  purest;  a  circumstance  rather  sin- 
gular, considering  his  familiarity  with  the 
classic  models  of  antiquity.  Yet  he  evidently 
handled  the  dead  languages  with  the  same 
facility  as  the  living.  Whatever  defects  may 
be  charged  on  his  manner,  in  the  selection 
and  management  of  his  topics  he  shows  the 
superiority  of  his  genius.  He  passes  over 
the  trivial  details  which  so  often  encumber 
the  literal  narratives  of  the  Spanish  voyagers, 
and  fixes  his  attention  on  the  great  results  of 
their  discoveries, — the  products  of  the  coun- 
try, the  history  and  institutions  of  the  races, 
their  character  and  advance  in  civilization. 
In  one  respect  his  writings  are  of  peculiar 
value.  They  show  the  state  of  feeling  which 
existed  at  the  Castilian  court  during  the  pro- 
gress of  discovery.  They  furnish,  in  shor 
the  reverse  side  of  the  picture;  and,  wher 
we  have  followed  the  Spanish  conquerors  ii; 
their  wonderful  career  of  adventure  in  the 
New  World,  we  have  only  to  turn  to  the 
pages  of  Martyr  to  find  the  impression  pro 
duced  by  them  on  the  enlightened  minds 
the  Old.  Such  a  view  is  necessary  to  the 
completeness  of  the  historical  picture. 

If  the  reader  is  curious  to  learn  more 
this  estimable  scholar,  he  will  find  the  par- 
ticulars given  in  "  The  History  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella"  (Part  I.  chap.  14,  Postscript 
and  chap.  19),  for  the  illustration  of  who 
reign  his  voluminous  correspondence  fu 
nishes  the  most  authentic  materials. 


BOOK    FOURTH. 

BESIDENCE   IN  MEXICO. 


BOOK  IV. 
RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO, 

CHAPTER  I. 

•  TEZCUCAN  LAKE— DESCRIPTION  OF  THE   CAPITAL—PALACES  AND  MUSEUMS- 
ROYAL  household— montezuma's  way  op  life. 

1519. 

The  ancient  city  of  Mexico  covered  the  same  spot  occupied  by  the  modern 
capital.  The  great  causeways  touched  it  in  the  same  points  ;  the  streets  ran 
in  much  the  same  direction,  nearly  from  north  to  south  and  from  east  to  west ; 
the  cathedral  in  the  plaza  mayor  stands  on  the  same  ground  that  was  covered 
by  the  temple  of  the  Aztec  war-god ;  and  the  four  principal  quarters  of  the 
town  are  still  known  among  the  Indians  by  their  ancient  names.  Yet  an 
Aztec  of  the  days  of  Montezuma,  could  he  behold  the  modern  metropolis, 
which  has  risen  with  such  phoenix-like  splendour  from  the  ashes  of  the  old, 
would  not  recognize  its  site  as  that  of  his  own  Tenochtitlan.  For  the  latter 
was  encompassed  by  the  salt  floods  of  Tezcuco,  which  flowed  in  ample  canals 
through  every  part  of  the  city  ;  while  the  Mexico  of  our  day  stands  high  and 
dry  on  the  main  land,  nearly  a  league  distant,  at  its  centre,  from  the  water. 
The  cause  of  this  apparent  change  in  its  position  is  the  diminution  of  the 
lake,  which,  from  the  rapidity  of  evaporation  in  these  elevated  regions, 
had  become  perceptible  before  the  Conquest,  but  which  has  since  been  greatly 
accelerated  by  artificial  causes.1 

The  average  level  of  the  Tezcucan  lake,  at  the  present  day,  is  but  four  feet 
lower  than  the  great  square  of  Mexico.2  It  is  considerably  lower  than  the 
other  great  basins  of  Avater  which  are  found  in  the  Valley.  In  the  heavy 
swell  sometimes  caused  by  long  and  excessive  rains,  these  latter  reservoirs 
anciently  overflowed  into  the  Tezcuco,  which,  rising  with  the  accumulated 
volume  of  waters,  burst  through  the  dikes,  and,  pouring  into  the  streets  of  the 
capital,  buried  the  lower  part  of  the  buildings  under  a  deluge.  This  was 
comparatively  a  light  evil  when  the  houses  stood  on  piles  so  elevated  that 
boats  might  pass  under  them  ;  when  the  streets  were  canals,  and  the  ordinary 
mode  of  communication  was  by  water.  But  it  became  more  disastrous  as 
these  canals,  filled  up  with  the  rubbish  of  the  ruined  Indian  city,  were 

1  The  lake,  it  seems,  had  perceptibly  shrunk  This  sorely  puzzles  the  learned  Martyr  (De 

before  the  Conquest,  from  the  testimony  of  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3) ;  as  it  has  more 

Motolinia,  who  entered  the  country  soon  after.  than  one  philosopher  since,  whom  it  has  led 

Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  to  speculate  on  a  subterraneous  communica- 

cap.  6.  tion  with  the  ocean  !    What  the  general  called 

■  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  95.  "tides"  was  probably  the  periodical  swells 

— Corte»£upposed  there  were  regular  tides  in  caused  by  the  prevalence  of  certain  regular 

this  lake.    (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loreuzana,  p.  101.)  winds. 


260  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

supplanted  by  streets  of  solid  earth,  and  the  foundations  of  the  capital  were 
gradually  reclaimed  from  the  watery  element.  To  obviate  this  alarming  evil, 
the  famous  drain  of  Huehuetoca  was  opened,  at  an  enormous  cost,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  Mexico,  after  repeated  inundations, 
has  been  at  length  placed  above  the  reach  of  the  flood.3  But  what  was  gained 
to  the  useful,  in  this  case,  as  in  some  others,  has  been  purchased  at  the 
expense  of  the  beautiful.  By  this  shrinking  of  the  waters,  the  bright  towns 
and  hamlets  once  washed  by  them  have  been  removed  some  miles  into  the 
interior,  while  a  barren  strip  of  land,  ghastly  from  the  incrustation  of  salts 
formed  on  the  surface,  has  taken  the  place  of  the  glowing  vegetation  which 
once  enamelled  the  borders  of  the  lake,  and  of  the  dark  groves  of  oak,  cedar, 
and  sycamore  which  threw  their  broad  shadows  over  its  bosom. 

The  chinampas,  that  archipelago  of  wandering  islands,  to  which  our  atten- 
tion was  drawn  in  the  last  chapter,  have,  also,  nearly  disappeared.  These 
had  their  origin  in  the  detached  masses  of  earth,  which,  loosening  from  the 
shores,  were  still  held  together  by  the  fibrous  roots  with  which  they  were 
penetrated.  The  primitive  Aztecs,  in  their  poverty  of  land,  availed  them- 
selves of  the  hint  thus  afforded  by  nature.  They  constructed  rafts  of  reeds, 
rushes,  and  other  fibrous  materials,  which,  tightly  knit  together,  formed  a 
sufficient  basis  for  the  sediment  that  they  drew  up  from  the  bottom  of  the 
lake.  Gradually  islands  were  formed,  two  or  three  hundred  feet  in  length, 
and  three  or  four  feet  in  depth,  with  a  rich  stimulated  soil,  on  which  the 
economical  Indian  raised  his  vegetables  and  flowers  for  the  markets  of  Tenoch- 
titlan.  Some  of  these  chinampas  were  even  firm  enough  to  allow  the  growth 
of  small  trees,  and  to  sustain  a  hut  for  the  residence  of  the  person  that  had 
charge  of  it,  who  with  a  long  pole,  resting  on  the  sides  or  the  bottom  of  the 
shallow  basin,  could  change  the  position  of  his  little  territory  at  pleasure, 
which  with  its  rich  freight  of  vegetable  stores  was  seen  moving  like  some 
enchanted  island  over  the  water.4 

The  ancient  dikes  were  three  in  number.  That  of  Iztapalapan,  by  which 
the  Spaniards  entered,  approaching  the  city  from  the  south.  That  of  Tepe- 
jacac,  on  the  north,  which,  continuing  the  principal  street,  might  be  regard! 
also,  as  a  continuation  of  the  first  causeway.  Lastly,  the  dike  of  Tlacop; 
connecting  the  island-city  with  the  continent  on  the  west.  This  last  cav 
way,  memorable  for  the  disastrous  retreat  of  the  Spaniards,  was  about  t 
miles  in  length.  They  were  all  built  in  the  same  substantial  manner,  of  li 
and  stone,  were  defended  by  draw-bridges,  and  were  wide  enough  for  ten 
twelve  horsemen  to  ride  abreast.5 

The  rude  founders  of  Tenochtitlan  built  their  frail  tenements  of  reeds  a 
rushes  on  the  group  of  small  islands  in  the  western  part  of  the  lake, 
process  of  time,  these  were  supplanted  by  more  substantial  buildings, 
quarry  in  the  neighbourhood,  of  a  red  porous  amygdaloid,  tetzontli, 
opened,  and  a  light,  brittle  stone  drawn  from  it  and  wrought  with  litt' 
difficulty.    Of  this  their  edifices  were  constructed,  with  some  reference  to 
architectural  solidity,  if  not  elegance.    Mexico,  as  already  noticed,  was  the 
residence  of  the  great  chiefs,  whom  the  sovereign  encouraged,  or  rather  com- 

3  Humboldt  has  given  a  minute  account  of  et  seq.— Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 

this  tunnel,  which  he  pronounces  one  of  the  p.  153. 

most  stupendous  hydraulic  works  in  exist-  s  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3, 
ence,  and  the  completion  of  which,  in  its  pre-  cap.  8. — Cortes,  indeed,  speaks  of  four  cause- 
sent  form,  does  not  date  earlier  than  the  latter  ways.  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  Iu2.) 
part  of  the  last  century.  See  his  Essai  poli-  He  may  have  reckoned  an  arm  of  the  southern 
tique,  torn.  ii.  p.  105,  et  seq.  one  leading  to  Cojohuacan,  or  possibly  the 

*  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  87,  great  aqueduct  of  Chapoltepec. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  CAPITAL  261 

pelled,  from  obvious  motives  of  policy,  to  spend  part  of  the  year  in  the  capital. 
It  was  also  the  temporary  abode  of  the  great  lords  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan, 
who  shared,  nominally  at  least,  the  sovereignty  of  the  empire.6  The  mansions 
of  these  dignitaries,  and  of  the  principal  nobles,  were  on  a  scale  of  rude 
magnificence  corresponding  with  their  state.  They  were  low,  indeed, — 
seldom  of  more  than  one  floor,  never  exceeding  two.  But  they  spread  over  a 
wide  extent  of  ground,  were  arranged  in  a  quadrangular  form,  with  a  court  in 
the  centre,  and  were  surrounded  by  porticoes  embellished  with  porphyry  and 
jasper,  easily  found  in  the  neighbourhood,  while  not  unfrequently  a  fountain 
of  crystal  water  in  the  centre  shed  a  grateful  coolness  through  the  air.  The 
dwellings  of  the  common  people  were  also  placed  on  foundations  of  stone, 
which  rose  to  the  height  of  a  few  feet  and  were  then  succeeded  by  courses  of 
unbaked  bricks,  crossed  occasionally  by  wooden  rafters.7  Most  of  the  streets 
were  mean  and  narrow.  Some  few,  hoAvever,  were  wide  and  of  great  length. 
The  principal  street,  conducting  from  the  great  southern  causeway,  penetrated 
in  a  straight  line  the  whole  length  of  the  city,  and  afforded  a  noble  vista,  in 
which  the  long  lines  of  low  stone  edifices  were  broken  occasionally  by  intervening 
gardens,  rising  on  terraces  and  displaying  all  the  pomp  of  Aztec  horticulture. 

The  great  streets,  which  were  coated  with  a  hard  cement,  were  intersected 
by  numerous  canals.  Some  of  these  were  flanked  by  a  solid  way,  which 
served  as  a  foot-walk  for  passengers,  and  as  a  landing-place  where  boats 
might  discharge  their  cargoes.  Small  buildings  were  erected  at  intervals,  as 
stations  for  the  revenue  officers  who  collected  the  duties  on  different  articles 
of  merchandise.  The  canals  were  traversed  by  numerous  bridges,  many  of 
which  could  be  raised,  affording  the  means  of  cutting  off  communication 
between  different  parts  of  the  city.8 

From  the  accounts  of  the  ancient  capital,  one  is  reminded  of  those  aquatic 
cities  in  the  Old  World,  the  positions  of  which  have  been  selected  from  similar 
motives  of  economy  and  defence  ;  above  all,  of  Venice,9 — if  it  be  not  rash  to 
compare  the  rude  architecture  of  the  American  Indian  with  the  marble 
palaces  and  temples— alas,  how  shorn  of  their  splendour  !— which  crowned  the 
once  proud  mistress  of  the  Adriatic.10  The  example  of  the  metropolis  was 
soon  followed  by  the  other  towns  in  the  vicinity.  Instead  of  resting  their 
foundations  on  terra  Jirma,  they  were  seen  advancing  far  into  the  lake,  the 

0  Ante,  p.  12.  "Uti  de  illustrissima  civitate    Venetiarum 

7  Martyr  gives  a  particular  account  of  these  legitur,  ad  tumulum  in  ea  sinus  Adriatici 

dwellings,  which  shows  that  even  the  poorer  parte  visum,  fuisse  constructam."    Martyr, 

classes  were  comfortably  lodged.  "  Populares  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 

vero  domus  cingulo  vir'li  tenus  lapideae  sunt  '°  May  we  not  apply,  without  much  vio- 

et  ipsa?,  ob  lacunas  incrementum  per  fiuxum  lence,  to  the   Aztec  capital,  Giovanni  della 

aut    fluviorum    in    ea    labentium    alluvies.  Casa's  spirited  sonnet,  contrasting  the  origin 

Super  fundamentis    illis  magnis,   lateribus  of  Venice  with  its  meridian  glory  ? 

turn  coctis,  turn  asstivo  sole  siccatis,  immixtis  4,  n..aoti  o«i „.,„.•  «  „„^*„  i~„„„  „..  ™n„ 

trabibus  reliquam  molem  constraint ;  uno  ^^Jr^^Z^  i^n?1 2?^ 

sunt  communis    domus  content*  tabulato.  Fuf^hl,  eT^  ^  inKI^Slte 

In  solo  parum  hospitantur  propter  humidi-  Ki^V             t  insieme  accoite 

tatem,  tecta  non  tegulis  sed^  bitumine  quo-  M?S?  lluL^            ^  u 

dam  terreo  vestiunt ;  ad   solem  captandum  Ma  genti  ardite  d  ogni  vizio  sciolte 

commodior  est  ille  modus,  breviore  tempore  Zle™T°  5  ^h'0"  P1CC,Gl-  barchet/;e> 

consumi  debere  credendum  est."      De  Orbe  ^&"°"  Per  ^omar  provincie  molte, 

Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10.  ~  Ma  {u^\  ?ervitu  s,  eran  ™trette 

"  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  ^^J^J^^J^^ToL  i.  «,«r* 

cap.  8.-Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana  ™*  \m™u™  abborrian  piu  che  la  morte, 

p.   108.-OviedogHist.  de  la's   Ind.,  MS.,  lib!  J^Ii^TS  f^\  S^T 

33    cat)    10    11  — RpI    ri'nn  trentil'  biiomo    flti  Se    1  Clel  V    ha  dato  Plu  beata  80rte' 

RamuSio  torn.'  iii  fol.  3o5.g                      '    P'  ?™  sien  ^elle  7M*  che  tant0  onorf0'  „ 

•  Mart'yr  was  struck  with  the  resemblance.  L,alle  nuove  ncchezze  °PPresse  emorte- 


262' 


RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


shallow  waters  of  which  in  some  parts  do  not  exceed  four  feet  in  depth.11 
Thus  an  easy  means  of  intercommunication  was  opened,  and  the  surface  of 
this  inland  "sea,"  as  Cortes  styles  it,  was  darkened  by  thousands  of  canoes12 
— an  Indian  term— industriously  engaged  in  the  traffic  between  these  little 
communities.  How  gay  and  picturesque  must  have  been  the  aspect  of  the 
lake  in  those  days,  with  its  shining  cities,  and  flowering  islets  rocking,  as  it 
were,  at  anchor  on  the  fair  bosom  of  its  waters  ! 

The  population  of  Tenochtitlan  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  is  variously 
stated.  No  contemporary  writer  estimates  it  at  less  than  sixty  thousand 
houses,  which,  by  the  ordinary  rules  of  reckoning,  would  give  three  hundred 
thousand  souls.13  If  a  dwelling  often  contained,  as  is  asserted,  several 
families,  it  would  swell  the  amount  considerably  higher.14  Nothing  is  more 
uncertain  than  estimates  of  numbers  among  barbarous  communities,  who 
necessarily  live  in  a  more  confused  and  promiscuous  manner  than  civilized, 
and  among  whom  no  regular  system  is  adopted  for  ascertaining  the  population. 
The  concurrent  testimony  of  the  Conquerors  ;  the  extent  of  the  city,  which 
was  said  to  be  nearly  three  leagues  in  circumference  ; ls  the  immense  size  of 
its  great  market-place  ;  the  long  lines  of  edifices,  vestiges  of  whose  ruins  may 
still  be  found  in  the  suburbs,  miles  from  the  modern  city ; 16  the  fame  of  the 
metropolis  throughout  Anahuac,  which,  however,  could  boast  many  large  and 
populous  places;  lastly,  the  economical  husbandry  and  the  ingenious  con- 
trivances to  extract  aliment  from  the  most  unpromising  sources,17— all  attest 
a  numerous  population,  far  beyond  that  of  the  present  capital.18 


11  "Le  lac  de  Tezcuco  n'a  generalement 
que  trois  a,  cinq  metres  de  profondeur.  Dans 
■  quelques  endroits  le  fond  se  trouve  metne 
'deja  a  moins  d'un  metre."  Humboldt,  Essai 
politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  49. 

12  "  Y  cada  dia  entran  gran  multitud  de 
Indios  cargados  de  bastimentos  y  tributes,  asf 
por  tierra  como  por  agua,  en  acales  6  barcas, 
que  en  lengua  de  las  Islas  llaman  Canoas." 
Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3, 
cap.  6. 

"  "  Esta  la  cibdad  de  Mejico  6  Teneztutan, 
que  sera'  de  sesenta  mil  vecinos."  (Carta  del 
Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.)  "  Tenustitanam  ipsam  in- 
quiunt  sexaginta  circiter  esse  millium  do- 
morum."  (Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 
cap.  3.)  "  Era  Mejico,  quando  Cortes  entro, 
pueblo  de  sesenta  mil  casas."  (Gomara, 
Cronica,  cap.  78.)  Toribio  says,  vaguely, 
"  Los  moradores  y  gente  era  innumerable." 
(Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  8.) 
The  Italian  translation  of  the  "  Anonymous 
Conqueror,"  who  survives  only  in  translation, 
says,  indeed,  "  meglio  di  sessanta  mila  hdbi- 
tatori"  (Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramu- 
sio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309) ;  owing,  probably,  to  a 
blunder  in  rendering  the  word  vecinos,  the 
ordinary  term  in  Spanish  statistics,  which, 
signifying  householders,  corresponds  with  tlie 
Italian  fuochi.  See,  also,  Clavigero.  (Stor. 
del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  86,nota.)  Robertson 
rests  exclusively  on  this  Italian  translation 
for  his  estimate.  (History  of  America,  vol. 
ii.  p.  281.)  He  cites,  indeed,  two  other  authori- 


ties in  the  same  connection ;  Cortes,  who  says 
nothing  of  the  population,  and  Herrera,  who 
confirms  the  popular  statement  of  "sesenta 
mil  casas."  (Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap. 
13.)    The  fact  is  of  some  importance. 

14  "  In  the  smallest  houses,  with  few  ex-, 
ceptions,  two,  four,  and  even  six  families 
resided  together."  Herrera,  Hist,  general, 
dec.  2,  lib.  7,  cap.  13. 

,s  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 

16  "  C'est  sur  le  chemin  qui  mene  a.  Tane- 
pantla  et  aux  Ahuahuetes  que  Ton  peut 
marcher  plus  d'une  heure  entre  les  ruines  de 
l'ancienne  ville.  On  y  reconnait,  ainsi  que 
sur  la  route  de  Tacuba-et  dTztapalapan,  com- 
bien  Mexico,  rebati  par  Cortex,  est  plus  petit 
que  l'etait  Tenochtitlan  sous  le  dernier  des 
Montezuma.  L'enorme  grandeur  du  marche 
de  Tlatelolco,  dont  on  reconnait  encore  les 
limites,  prouve  combien  la  population  de 
l'ancienne  ville  doit  avoir  ete  considerable." 
Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  43. 

17  A  common  food  with  the  lower  classes 
was  a  glutinous  scum  found  in  the  lakes, 
which  they  made  into  a  sort  of  cake,  having 
a  savour  not  unlike  cheese.  (Bernal  Diaz, 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  92.)  —  [This 
"  scum  "  consists  in  fact  of  the  eggs  of  aquatic 
insects,  with  which  cakes  are  made,  in  the 
same  manner  as  with  the  spawn  of  fishes. 
Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  i. 
p.  366.]  * 

18  One  is  confirmed  in  this  inference  by 


[*  Little  can  be  inferred,  in  regard  to  the 
difference  of  population,  from  the  use  of  the 


ahuahutle,  as  these  cakes  are  called,  since  it , 
is  still  a  favourite  article  of  'food  at  Tezcuco, 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  CAPITAL. 


263 


A  Careful  police  provided  for  J;he  health  and  cleanliness  of  the  city.  A 
thousand  persons  are  said  to  have  been  daily  employed  in  watering  and  sweep- 
ing the  streets,19  so  that  a  man— to  borrow  the  language  of  an  old  Spaniard — 
"  could  walk  through  them  with  as  little  danger  of  soiling  his  feet  as  his 
hands." 20  The  water,  in  a  city  washed  on  all  sides  by  the  salt  floods,  was 
extremely  brackish.  A  liberal  supply  of  the  pure  element,  however,  was 
brought  from  Chapoltepec,  "  the  grasshopper's  hill,"  less  than  a  league  distant. 
It  was  brought  through  an  earthen  pipe,  along  a  dike  constructed  for  the 
purpose.  That  there  might  be  no  failure  in  so  essential  an  article  when 
repairs  were  going  on,  a  double  course  of  pipes  was  laid.  In  this  way  a 
column  of  water  of  the  size  of  a  man's  body  was  conducted  into  the  heart  of 
the  capital,  where  it  fed  the  fountains  and  reservoirs  of  the  principal  mansions. 
Openings  were  made  in  the  aqueduct  as  it  crossed  the  bridges,  and  thus  a 
supply  was  furnished  to  the  canoes  below,  by  means  of  which  it  was  trans- 
ported to  all  parts  of  the  city.21 

While  Montezuma  encouraged  a  taste  for  architectural  magnificence  in  his 
nobles,  he  contributed  his  own  share  towards  the  embellishment  of  the  city. 


comparing  the  two  maps  at  (the  end  of  the 
first  edition  of  Bullock's  "  Mexico ; "  one  of 
the  modern  city,  the  other  of  the  ancient, 
taken  from  Botnrini's  museum,  and  showing 
its  regular  arrangement  of  streets  and  canals ; 
as  regular,  indeed,  as  the  squares  on  a  chess- 
board.* 

19  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i. 
p.  274. 

1,0  "  Era  tan  barrido  y  el  suelo  tan  asentado 


y  liso,  que  aunque  la  planta  del  pie  fuera  tan 
delicada  como  la  de  la  mano  no  recibiera  el 
pie  detrimento  ninguno  en  andar  descalzo." 
Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3, 
cap.  7. 

■*  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzaha,  p. 
108.— Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.— Rel.  d'un 
gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.   fol. 


where  the  eggs  are  found  in  great  abundance, 
and  sold  in  the  market  both  in  the  prepared 
state  and  in  lumps  as  collected  at  the  edge 
of  the  lake.  "  The  flies  which  produce  these 
eggs  are  called' by -the  Mexicans  axayacatl, 
or  water-face, — Corixa  femorata,  and  Noto- 
necta  unifasciata,  according  to  MM.  Mene- 
ville  and  Virlet  d'Aoust."  Tylor,  Anahuac, 
p.  156.— Ed.] 

*  [The  doubts  so  often  excited  by  the  de- 
scriptions of  ancient  Mexico  in  the  accounts 
of  the  Spanish  discoverers,  like  the  similar 
incredulity  formerly  entertained  in  regard  to 
the  narrations  of  Herodotus,  are  dispelled  by 
a  critical  investigation  in  conjunction  with 
the  results  of  modern  explorations.  Among 
recent  travellers,  Mr.  Edward  B.  Tylor,  whose 
learning  and  acumen  have  been  displayed  in 
various  ethnological  studies,  is  entitled  to 
especial  confidence.  In  company  with  Mr. 
Christy,  the  well-known  collector,  he  ex- 
amined the  ploughed  fields  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Mexico,  making  repeated  trials 
whether  it  was  possible  to  stand  in  any  spot 
where  no  relic  of  the  former  population  was 
within  reach.  "But  this,"  he  says,  "we 
could  not  do.  Everywhere  the  ground  was 
full  of  unglazed  pottery  and  obsidian." 
"  We  noticed  by  the  sides  of  the  road,  and 
where  ditches  had  been  cut,  numbers  of  old 
Mexican  stone-floors  covered  with  stucco. 
The  earth  has  accumulated  above  them  to  the 
depth  of  two  or-  three  feet,  so  that  their 
position  is  like  that  of  the  Roman  pavements 


so  often  found  in  Europe  ;  and  we  may  guess, 
from  what  we  saw  exposed,  how  great  must 
be  the  number  of  such  remains  still  hidden, 
and  how  vast  a  population  must  once  have 
inhabited  this  plain,  now  almost  deserted." 
"When  we  left  England,"  he  adds,  "we  both 
doubted  the  accounts  of  the  historians  of  the 
Conquest,  believing  that  they  had  exaggerated 
the  numbers  of  the  population,  and  the  size  of 
the  cities,  from  a  natural  desire  to  make  the 
most  of  their  victories,  and  to  write  as  won- 
derful a  history  as  they  could,  as  historians 
are  prone  to  do.  But  our  examination  of: 
Mexican  remains  soon  induced  us  to  withdraw 
this  accusation,  and  even  made  us  inclined  to  > 
blame  the  chroniclers,  for  having  had  no 
eyes  for  the  wonderful  things  that  surrounded 
them.  I  do  not  mean  by  this  that  we  -felt 
inclined  to  swallow  the  monstrous  exagge- 
rations of  Solis  and  Gomara  and  other  Spanish 
chroniclers,  wno  seemed  to  think  that  it  was 
as  easy  to  say  a  thousand  as  a  hundred,  and 
that  it  sounded  much  better.  But  when  this 
class  of  writers  are  set  aside,  and  the  more 
valuable  authorities  severely  criticised,  it 
does  not  seem  to  us  that  the  history  thus 
extracted  from  these  sources  is  much  less 
reliable  than  European  history  of  the  same 
period.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  better  way  of 
expressing  this  opinion  than  to  say  that  what 
we  saw  of  Mexico  tended  generally  to  confirm 
Prescott's  History  of  the  Conquest,  and  but 
seldom  to  make  his  statements  appear  to  us 
improbable."    Anahuac,  p.  147.— Ed.] 


264  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

It  was  in  his  reign  that  the  famous  calendar  stone,  weighing,  probably,  in  its 
primitive  state,  nearly  fifty  tons,  was  transported  from  its  native  quarry, 
many  leagues  distant,  to  the  capital,  where  it  still  forms  one  of  the  most 
curious  monuments  of  Aztec  science.  Indeed,  when  we  reflect  on  the  diffi- 
culty of  hewing  such  a  stupendous  mass  from  its  hard  basaltic  bed  without 
the  aid  of  iron  tools,  and  that  of  transporting  it  such  a  distance  across  land 
and  water  without  the  help  of  animals,  we  may  well  feel  admiration  at  the 
mechanical  ingenuity  and  enterprise  of  the  people  who  accomplished  it.22 

Not  content  with  the  spacious  residence  of  his  father,  Montezuma  erected 
another  on  a  yet  more  magnificent  scale.  It  occupied,  as  before  mentioned, 
the  ground  partly  covered  by  the  private  dwellings  on  one  side  of  the  plaza 
mayor  of  the  modern  city.  This  huilding,  or,  as -it  might  more  correctly  be 
styied,  pile  of  buildings,  spread  over  an  extent  of  ground  so  vast  that,  as  one 
of  the  Conquerors  assures  us,  its  terraced  roof  might  have  afforded  ample 
room  for  thirty  knights  to  run  their  courses  in  a  regular  tourney.23  I  have 
already  noticed  its  interior  decorations,  its  fanciful  draperies,  its  roofs  inlaid 
with  cedar  and  other  odoriferous  woods,  held  together  without  a  nail,  and, 
probably,  without  a  knowledge  of  the  arch,24  its  numerous  and  spacious  apart- 
ments, which  Cortes,  with  enthusiastic  hyperbole,  does  not  hesitate  to  declare 
superior  to  anything  of  the  kind  in  Spain.25 

Adjoining  the  principal  edifice  were  others,  devoted  to  various  objects. 
One  was  an  armoury,  filled  with  the  weapons  and  military  dresses  worn  by 
the  Aztecs,  all  kept  in  the  most  perfect  order,  ready  for  instant  use.  The 
emperor  was  himself  very  expert  in  the  management  of  the  maquahuitl,  or 
Indian  sword,  and  took  great  delight  in  witnessing  athletic  exercises  and  the 
mimic  representation  of  war  by  his  young  nobility.  Another  building  was 
used  as  a  granary,  and  others  as  warehouses  for  the  different  articles  of  food 
and  apparel  contributed  by  the  districts  charged  with  the  maintenance  of  the 
royal  household. 

There  were,  also,  edifices  appropriated  to  objects  of  quite  another  kind. 
One  of  these  was  an  immense  aviary,  in  which  birds  of  splendid  plumage 
were  assembled  from  all  parts  of  the  empire.  Here  was  the  scarlet  cardinal, 
the  golden  pheasant,  the  endless  parrot-tribe  with  their  rainbow  hues  (the 
royal  green  predominant),  and  that  miniature  miracle  of  nature,  the  hum- 
ming-bird, which  delights  to  revel  among  the  honeysuckle  bowers  of  Mexico.26 

•"  These   immense   masses,  according   to  it  seems  to  me  almost  impossible  to  describe 

Martyr,  who  gathered  his  information  from  it.    I  shall  therefore  say  no  more  of  it  than 

eye-witnesses,  were  transported  by  means  of  that  there  is  nothing  like  it  in  Spain."    Eel. 

long  riles  of  men,  who  dragged  them  with  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  ill. 

ropes  over  huge  wooden  rollers.     (De  Orbe  *B  Herrera's  account  of  these  feathered  in- 

Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10.)    It  was  the  manner  in  sects,  if  one  may  so  style  them,  shows  the 

which  the  Egyptians  removed  their  ejiormous  fanciful  errors  into  which  even  men  of  science 

blocks  of  granite,  as  appears  from  numerous  were  led    in  regard    to  the  new  tribes   of 

reliefs  sculptured  on  their  buildings.  animals  discovered  in  America :  "  There  are 

23  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  some   birds  in  the  country  of  the  size  of 

torn.  iii.  fol.  309.  butterflies,  with  long  beaks,  brilliant  plu- 

a*  "  Ricos   edificios,"  says  the  Licentiate  mage,  much  esteemed  for  the  curious  works 

Zuazo,  speaking  of  the  buildings  in  Anahuac  made  of  them.    Like  the  bees,  they  live  on 

generally,  "  ecepto  que  no  se  halla  alguno  flowers,  and  the  dew  which  settles  on  them ; 

con  boveda."    (Carta,  MS.)    The  writer  made  and  when  the  rainy  season  is  over,,  and  the 

large  and  careful  observation,  the  year  after  dry  weather  sets  in,  they  fasten  themselves 

the  Conquest.    His  assertion,  if  it  be  received,  to  the  trees  by  their  beaks  and  soon  die.    But 

will  settle  a  question  much  mooted  among  in  the  following  year,  when  the  new  rains 

antiquaries.                    •  come,    they   come    to    life    again " !     Hist. 

25  "  His  residence  within  the  city  was  so  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  21. 
marvellous  for  its  beauty  and  vastness  that 


PiVLACES  AND  MUSEUMS.  265 

Three  hundred  attendants  had  charge  of  this  aviary,  who  made  themselves 
acquainted  with  the  appropriate  food  of  its  inmates,  oftentimes  procured  at 
great  cost,  and  in  the  moulting  season  were  careful  to  collect  the  beautiful 
plumage,  which,  with  its  many-coloured  tints,  furnished  the  materials  for  the 
Aztec  painter. 

A  separate  building  was  reserved  for  the  fierce  birds  of  prey ;  the  voracious 
vulture-tribes  and  eagles  of  enormous  size,  whose  home  Avas  in  the  snowy 
solitudes  of  the  Andes.  No  less  than  five  hundred  turkeys,  the  cheapest  meat 
in  Mexico,  were  allowed  for  the  daily  consumption  of  these  tyrants  of  the 
feathered  race. 

Adjoining  this  aviary  was  a  menagerie  of  wild  animals,  gathered  from  the 
mountain  forests,  and  even  from  the  remote  swamps  of  the  tierra  caliente. 
The  resemblance  of  the  different  species  to  those  in  the  Old  World,  with 
which  no  one  of  them,  however,  was  identical,  led  to  a  perpetual  confusion 
in  the  nomenclature  of  the  Spaniards,  as  it  has  since  done  in  that  of  better- 
instructed  naturalists.  The  collection  was  still  further  swelled  by  a  great 
number  of  reptiles  and  serpents  remarkable  for  their  size  and  venomous 
qualities,  among  which  the  Spaniards  beheld  the  fiery  little  animal  "  with  the 
castanets  in  his  tail,"  the  terror  of  the  American  wilderness.27  The  serpents 
were  confined  in  long  cages  lined  with  down  or  feathers,  or  in  troughs  of  mud 
and  water.  The  beasts  and  birds  of  prey  were  provided  with  apartments 
large  enough  to  allow  of  their  moving  about,  and  secured  by  a  strong  lattice- 
work, through  which  light  and  air  were  freely  admitted.  The  whole  was 
placed  under  the  charge  of  numerous  keepers,  who  acquainted  themselves 
with  the  habits  of  their  prisoners  and  provided  for  their  comfort  and  cleanli- 
ness. With  what  deep  interest  would  the  enlightened  naturalist  of  that  day— 
an  Oviedo,  or  a  Martyr,  for  example— have  surveyed  this  magnificent  collec- 
tion, in  which  the  various  tribes  which  roamed  over  the  Western  wilderness, 
the  unknown  races  of  an  unknown  world,  were  brought  into  one  view  !  How 
would  they  have  delighted  to  study  the  peculiarities  of  these  new  species, 
compared  with  those  of  their  own  hemisphere,  and  thus  have  risen  to  some 
comprehension  of  the  general  laws  by  which  Nature  acts  in  all  her  works  ! 
The  rude  followers  of  Cortes  did  not  trouble  themselves  with  such  refined 
speculations.  They  gazed  on  the.  spectacle  with  a  vague  curiosity  not  un- 
mixed with  awe ;  and,  as  they  listened  to  the  wild  cries  of  the  ferocious 
animals  and  the  hissings  of  the  serpents,  they  almost  fancied  themselves  in 
the  infernal  regions.25 

I  must  not  omit  to  notice  a  strange  collection  of  human  monsters,  dwarfs, 
and  other  unfortunate  persons  in  whose  organization  Nature  had  capriciously 
deviated  from  her  regular  laws.  Such  hideous  anomalies  were  regarded  by 
the  Aztecs  as  a  suitable  appendage  of  state.  It  is  even  said  they  were  in 
some  cases  the  result  of  artificial  means,  employed  by  unnatural  parents 
desirous  to  secure  a  provision  for  their  offspring  by  thus  qualifying  them  for  a 
place  in  the  royal  museum  ! 29 

Extensive  gardens  were  spread  out  around  these  buildings,  filled  with  fra- 

""  "Pues  mas  tenian,"  says    the    honest  los  Adiues  y  Zorros,  y  silbauan  las  Slerpes, 

Captain    Diaz,    "en    aquella    maldita    casa  era  grima  oirlo,  yparecia  infierno."     Jiist.de 

muchas  Viboras,  y  Culebras  emponcjonadas,  laConquista,  cap.  91. 

que  traen  en  las  colas  vnos  que  suenan  como  2S>  Ibid.,  ubi   supra.— Pel.  Seg    de  Cortes, 

cascabeles;  estas  son  las  peores  Viboras  de  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  111-113.— Carta  del   l,ic. 

todas."     Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  91.  Zuazo,  MS. — Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Tndios,  MS., 

'""  "Dlganios  aora,"  exclaims  Captain  Diaz,  Parte  3,  cap.  7. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  I  rid., 

"las  cosas  infernales    que    hazian,   quando  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  11,  46. 
bramauan  los  Tigres  y  Leones,  y  aullauan 

K   2 


266  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

grant  shrubs  and  flowers,  and  especially  with  medicinal  plants.39  No  country 
has  afforded  more  numerous  species  of  these  last  than  New  Spain  ;  and  their 
virtues  were  perfectly  understood  by  the  Aztecs,  with  whom  medical  botany 
may  be  said  to  have  been  studied  as  a  science.  Amidst  this  labyrinth  of 
sweet-scented  groves  and  shrubberies,  fountains  of  pure  water  might  be  seen 
throwing  up  their  sparkling  jets  and  scattering  refreshing  dews  over  the 
blossoms.  Ten  large  tanks,  well  stocked  with  fish,  afforded  a  retreat  on  their 
margins  to  various  tribes  of  waterfowl,  whose  habits  were  so  carefully  con- 
sulted that  some  of  these  ponds  were  of  salt  water,  as  that  which  they  most 
loved  to  frequent.  A  tessellated  pavement  of  marble  enclosed  the  ample 
basins,  which  were  overhung  by  light  and  fanciful  pavilions,  that  admitted  the 
perfumed  breezes  of  the  gardens,  and  offered  a  grateful  shelter  to  the  monarch 
and  his  mistresses  in  the  sultry  heats  of  summer.31 

But  the  most  luxurious  residence  of  the  Aztec  monarch,  at  that  season,  was 
the  royal  hill  of  Chapoltepec,— a  spot  consecrated,  moreover,  by  the  ashes  of 
his  ancestors.  It  stood  in  a  westerly  direction  from  the  capital,  and  its  base 
was,  in  his  day,  washed  by  the  waters  of  the  Tezcnco.  On  its  lofty  crest  of 
porphyritic  rock  there  now  stands  the  magnificent,  though  desolate,  castle 
erected  by  the  young  viceroy  Galvez  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.32 
The  view  from  its  windows  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  environs  of  Mexico.  The 
landscape  is  not  disfigured  here,  as  in  many  other  quarters,  by  the  white  and 
barren  patches,  so  offensive  to  the  sight ;  but  the  eye  wanders  over  an  unbroken 
expanse  of  meadows  and  cultivated  fields,  waving  with  rich  harvests  of  European 
grain.  Montezuma's  gardens  stretched  for  miles  around  the  base  of  the  hill. 
Two  statues  of  that  monarch  and  his  father,  cut  in  bas-relief  in  the  porphyry, 
were  spared  till  the  middle  of  the  last  century ; "  and  the  grounds  are  still 
shaded  by  gigantic  cypresses,  more  than  fifty  feet  in  circumference,  which 
were  centuries  old  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest.34  The  place  is  now  a  tangled 
wilderness  of  wild  shrubs,  where  the  myrtle  mingles  its  dark,  glossy  leaves  with 
the  red  berries  and  delicate  foliage  of  the  pepper-tree.  Surely  there  is  no  spot 
better  suited  to  awaken  meditation  on  the  past ;  none  where  the  traveller,  as 
he  sits  under  those  stately  cypresses  gray  with  the  moss  of  ages,  can  so  fitly 

})onder  on  the  sad  destinies  of  the  Indian  races  and  the  monarch  who  once  hela 
lis  courtly  revels  under  the  shadow  of  their  branches. 

The  domestic  establishment  of  Montezuma  was  on  the  same  scale  of  barbaric 
splendour  as  everything  else  about  him.  He  could  boast  as  many  wives  as  are 
found  in  the  harem  of  an  Eastern  sultan.35  They  were  lodged  in  their  own 
apartments,  and  provided  with  every  accommodation,  according  to  their  ideas, 
for  personal  comfort  and  cleanliness.    They  passed  their  hours  in  the  usual 

30  Montezuma,  according  to  Gomara,  would  M  Gomara,  a  competent  critic,  who  saw 
a*llow  no  fruit-trees,  considering  them  as  them  just  before  their  destruction,  praises 
unsuitable  to  pleasure-grounds.  (Cronica,  tlieir  execution.  Garua,  Description,  Parte 
cap.  75.)    Toribio  says,  to  the  same  effect,  2,  pp.  81-83 — Also,  ante,  p.  67. 

"Los  Indios  Sefior.es  no  procuran  urbole's  de  a'  [Yet  the  whole  of  this  beautiful  grove 

fruta,  porque  se  la  traen  sus  vasallos,  sino  was  not  spared.    The  axes  of  the  Conquerors 

jirboles  de  floresta,  de  donde  cojan  rosas,  y  levelled  such  of  the  trees  as  grew  round  the 

adonde  se  crian  aves,  asi  para  gozar  del  canto,  fountain  of  Chapoltepec  and  dropped  their 

como  para  las  tirar  con  Cerbatana,  de  la  cual  decayed  leaves  into  its  waters.    The  order  of 

son  grandes  tiradores."    Hist,  de  los  Indios,  the  municipality,  dated  February  28,  1527,  is 

MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  6.  quoted  by  Alaman,  Disertaciones  historicas, 

31  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  -torn.  ii.  p.  290.] 

3,  cap.  6.— llel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra.—  3a  No  less  than  one  thousand,  if  we  believe 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  11.  Gomara ;  who  adds  the  edifying  intelligence, 

32  [It  is  used  at  the  present  day  for  a  mili-  "  que  huvo  vez,  que  tuvo  cieuto  i  cincuenta 
tary  school.     Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad.de  prefiadas  3  un  tiempo ! " 

Vega),  torn.  i.  p.  370.] 


ROYAL  HOUSEHOLD.  267 

feminine  employments  of  weaving  and  embroidery,  especially  in  the  graceful 
feather- work,  for  which  such  rich  materials  were  furnished  by  the  royal  aviaries. 
They  conducted  themselves  with  strict  decorum,  under  the  supervision  of 
certain  aged  females,  who  acted  in  the  respectable  capacity  of  duennas,  in  the 
same  manner  as  in  the  religious  houses  attached  to  the  teocallis.  The  palace 
was  supplied  with  numerous  baths,  and  Montezuma  set  the  example,  in  his 
own  person,  of  frequent  ablutions.  He  bathed  at  least  once,  and  changed  his 
dress  four  times,  it  is  said,  every  day.36  He  never  put  on  the  same  apparel  a 
second  time,  but  gave  it  away  to  his  attendants.  Queen  Elizabeth,  with  a 
similar  taste  for  costume,  showed  a  less  princely  spirit  in  hoarding  her  dis- 
carded suits.  Her  wardrobe  was,  probably,  somewhat  more  costly  than  that  of 
the  Indian  emperor. 

Besides  his  numerous  female  retinue,  the  halls  and  antechambers  were  filled 
with  nobles  in  constant  attendance  on  his  person,  who  served  also  as  a  sort  of 
body-guard.  It  had  been  usual  for  plebeians  of  merit  to  fill  certain  offices  in 
the  palace.  But  the  haughty  Montezuma  refused  to  be  waited  upon  by  any 
but  men  of  noble  birth.  They  were  not  unfrequently  the  sons  of  the  great 
chiefs,  and  remained  as  hostages  in  the  absence  of  their  fathers  ;  thus  serving 
the  double  purpose  of  security  and  state.37 

His  meals  the  emperor  took  alone.  The  well-matted  floor  of  a  large  saloon 
was  covered  with  hundreds  of  dishes.38  Sometimes  Montezuma  himself,  but 
more  frequently  his  steward,  indicated  those  which  he  preferred,  and  which 
were  kept  hot  by  means  of  chafing-dishes.39  The  royal  bill  of  fare  compre- 
hended, besides  domestic  animals,  game  from  the  distant  forests,  and  fish 
which,  the  day  before,  was  swimming  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  !  They  were 
dressed  in  manifold  ways,  for  the  Aztec  artistes,  as  we  have  already  had 
occasion  to  notice,  had  penetrated  deep  into  the  mysteries  of  culinary  science.40 

The  meats  were  served  by  the  attendant  nobles,  who  then  resigned  the  office 
of  waiting  on  the  monarch"  to  maidens  selected  for  their  personal  grace  and 
beauty.  A  screen  of  richly  gilt  and  carved  wood  was  drawn  around  him,  so  as 
to  conceal  him  from  vulgar  eyes  during  the  repast.  He  was  seated  on  a 
cushion,  and  the  dinner  was  served  on  a  low  table  covered  with  a  delicate 
cotton  cloth.  The  dishes  were  of  the  finest  ware  of  Cholula.  He  had  a  service 
of  gold,  Avhich  was  reserved  for  religious  celebrations.  Indeed,  it  would  scarcely 
have  comported  with  even  his  princely  revenues  to  have  used  it  on  ordinary 
occasions,  when  his  table-equipage  was  not  allowed  to  appear  a  second  time, 

38  "  Vestfase  todos  los  dias  quatro  maneras  Hist,  do  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib    33,  cap,  46.)    A 

de  vestiduras  todas  nuevas,  y  nunca  mas  se  very  curious  and  fall  account  of  Montezuma's 

las  vestia  otra  vez."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  household  is  given    by  this  author,  as  he 

Lorenzana,  p.  114.  gathered  it  from  the  Spaniards  who  saw  it,  in 

37  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  its  splendour.     As  Oviedo's  history  still  re- 

91.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  67,  71,  76.— Rel.  mains  in  manuscript,  I  have  transferred  the 

Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  113,  114.—  chapter  in  the  original  Castilian  to  Appendix.. 
Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.      •  Part  2,  No.  10. 

7.—"  A*  la  puerta  de  la  sala  estaba  vn  patio  M  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

mui  grande  en  que  habia  cien  aposentos  de  25  91.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra. 

6  30  pies  de  largo  cada  vno  sobrc  si  en  torno  £9  "  Y  porque  la  Tierra  es  fria  trahian  debaxo 

de  dicho  patio,  e  alii  estaban  los   Sefiores  de  cada  plato  y  escudilla  de  manjar  un  brase- 

principales    aposentados    como    guardas  del  rico  con  brasa,  porque  no  se  enfriasse."     Rel. 

palacio  ordinarias,  y  estos  tales  aposentos  se  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  113. 

llamau  galpones,  los  quales  ;i  la  contina  ocu-  '"  Bernal  Diaz  has  given  us  a  few  items  of 

pan  mas  de  600  hombres,  que  jamas  se  quita-  the  royal  carte.    The  .first  cover  is  rather  a 

ban  de  alii,  e  cada  vno  de  aquellos  tenian  mas  startling  one,  being  a  fricassee  or  stew  of 

de  30  servidores  de  manera  que  a  lo  menos  little  children!  " carries demuchachos depoca 

nunca  faltaban  3000  hombres  de  guerra  en  edad."     He  admits,  however,  that  this  is 

esta  guarda  cotediana  del  palacio."    (^Oviedo,  somewhat  apocryphal.    Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 


268  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

but  was  given  away  to  his  attendants.  The  saloon  was  lighted  by  torches 
made  of  a  resinous  wood,  which  sent  forth  a  sweet  odour  and,  probably,  not  a 
little  smoke,  as  they  burned.  At  his  meal,  he  was  attended  by  five  or  six  of 
his  ancient  counsellors,  who  stood  at  a  respectful  distance,  answering  his 
questions,  and  occasionally  rejoiced  by  some  of  the  viands  with  which  he 
complimented  them  from  his  table. 

This  course  of  solid  dishes  was  succeeded  by  another  of  sweetmeats  and 
pastry,  for  which  the  Aztec  cooks,  provided  with  the  important  requisites  of 
maize-flour,  eggs,  and  the  rich  sugar  of  the  aloe,  were  famous.  Two  girls  were 
occupied  at  the  farther  end  of  the  apartment,  during  dinner,  in  preparing  fine 
rolls  and  wafers,  with  which  they  garnished  the  board  from  time  to  time.  The 
emperor  took  no  other  beverage  than  the  chocolatl,  a  potation  of  chocolate, 
flavoured  with  vanilla  and  other  spices,  and  so  prepared  as  to  be  reduced  to  a 
froth  of  the  consistency  of  honey,  which  gradually  dissolved  in  the  mouth. 
This  beverage,  if  so  it  could  be  called,  was  served  in  golden  goblets,  with  spoons 
of  the  same  metal  or  of  tortoise-shell  finely  wrought.  The  emperor  was  ex- 
ceedingly fond  of  it,  to  judge  from  the  quantity— no  less  than  fifty  jars  or 
pitchers— prepared  for  his  own  daily  consumption.41  Two  thousand  more  were 
allowed  for  that  of  his  household.42 

The  general  arrangement  of  the  meal  seem  to  have  been  not  very  unlike 
that  of  Europeans.  But  no  prince  in  Europe  could  boast  a  dessert  which  could 
compare  with  that  of  the  Aztec  emperor.  For  it  was  gathered  fresh  from  the 
most  opposite  climes  ;  and  his  board  displayed  the  products  of  his  own  temperate 
region,  and  the  luscious  fruits  of  the  tropics,  plucked,  the  day  previous,  from 
the  green  groves  of  the  tierra  cahente,  and  transmitted  with  the  speed  of  steam, 
by  means  of  couriers,  to  the  capital.  It  was  as  if  some  kind  fairy  should  crown 
our  banquets  with  the  spicy  products  that  but  yesterday  were  growing  in  a 
sunny  isle  of  the  far-off  Indian  seas  !  * 

After  the  emperor's  appetite  was  appeased,  water  was  handed  to  him  by  the 
female  attendants  in  a  silver  basin,  in  the  same  manner  as  had  been  done  before 
commencing  his  meal ;  for  the  Aztecs  were  as  constant  in  their  ablutions,  at 
these  times,  as  any  nation  of  the  East.  Pipes  were  then  brought,  made  of  a 
varnished  and  richly- gilt  wood,  from  which  he  inhaled,  sometimes  through  the 
nose,  at  others  through  the  mouth,  the  fumes  of  an  intoxicating  weed,  "called 
tobacco," 43  mingled  with  liquid  amber.  While  this  soothing  process  of  fumi- 
gation was  going  on,  the  emperor  enjoyed  the  exhibitions  of  his  mountebanks 
and  jugglers,-of  whom  a  regular  corps  was  attached  to  the  palace.  No  people, 
not  even  those  of  China  or  Hindostan,  surpassed  the  Aztecs  in  feats  of  agility 
and  legerdemain.44 

Sometimes  he  amused  himself  with  his  jester  ;  for  the  Indian  monarch  had 

*l  "  Lo  que  yo  vi,"  says  Diaz,   speaking  traian  liquidambar,  rebuelto  con  vnas  yervas 

from  his  own  observation,  "  que  traian  sobre  que  se  dize  tabaco."    Bernal.  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

cincuenta  jarros  grandes  hecbos  de  buen  cacao  Conquista,  cap.  91 . 

con  su  espuma,  y  de  lo  que  bebia."    Hist,  de  <1  The  feats  of  jugglers  and  tumblers  were 

la  Conquista,  cap.  91.  a  favourite  diversion  with  the  Grand  Khan  of 

**  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  China,  as  Sir  John  Maundeville  informs  us. 

ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.   113,  114.—  Oviedo,  Hist.  (Voiage  and  Travaille,  chap.  22.)    The  Az'ec 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  11,46.— Gomara,  mountebanks  had  such  repute,  that  Cortes 

Cronica,  cap.  67.  sent  two  of  them  to  Rome  to  amuse  his  Holi- 

43  "Tambien  le  ponian  en  la  mesa  tres  ness  Clement  VII.    Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mes- 

caiiutos  muy  pintados,  y  dorados,  y  dentro  eico,  torn.  ii.  p.  186. 


*  [This  description,  as  Senor  Alaman  ob-  Buch  abundance  in  Mexico  were  unknown 
serves,  seems  to  have  a  tincture  of  romance,  there  previous  to  the  Conquest.  Conquista 
since  many  of  the  fruits  now  produced  in       de  Mejico,  trad.  de;Vega,tom.  i.  p.  373.—  Kv.) 


MONTEZUMA'S   WAY  OF  LIFE.  269 

his  jesters,  as  well  as  his  more  refined  brethren  of  Europe,  at  that  day.  In- 
deed, he  used  to  say  that  more  instruction  was  to  be  gathered  from  them  than 
from  wiser  men,  for  they  dared  to  tell  the  truth.  At  other  times  he  witnessed 
the  graceful  dances  of  his  women,  or  took  delight  in  listening  to  music,— if  the 
rude  minstrelsy  of  the  Mexicans  deserve  that  name, — accompanied  by  a 
chant,  in  slow  and  solemn  cadence,  celebrating  the  heroic  deeds  of  great  Aztec 
warriors,  or  of  his  own  princely  line. 

When  he  had  sufficiently  refreshed  his  spirits  with  these  diversions,  he 
composed  himself  to  sleep,  for  in  his  siesta  he  was  as  regular  as  a  Spaniard. 
On  awaking,  he  gave  audience  to  ambassadors  from  foreign  states  or  his  own 
tributary  cities,  or  to  such  caciques  as  had  suits  to  prefer  to  him.  They  were 
introduced  by  the  young  nobles  in  attendance,  and,  whatever  might  be  their 
rank,  unless  of  the  blood  royal,  they  were  obliged  to  submit  to  the  humilia- 
tion of  shrouding  their  rich  dresses  under  the  coarse  mantle  of  nequen,  and 
entering  bare-footed,  with  downcast  eyes,  into  the  presence.  The  emperor 
addressed  few  and  brief  remarks  to  the  suitors,  answering  them  generally 
by  his  secretaries  ;  and  the  parties  retired  with  the  same  reverential  obeisance, 
taking  care  to  keep  their  faces  turned  towards  the  monarch.  Well  might 
Cortes  exclaim  that  no  court,  whether  of  the  Grand  Seignior  or  any  other 
infidel,  ever  displayed  so  pompous  and  elaborate  a  ceremonial ! 45 

Besides  the  crowd  of  retainers  already  noticed,  the  royal  household  was  not 
complete  without  a  host  of  artisans  constantly  employed  in  the  erection  or 
repair  of  buildings,  besides  a  great  number  of  jewellers  and  persons  skilled  in 
working  metals,  who  found  abundant  demand  for  their  trinkets  among  the 
dark-eyed  beauties  of  the  harem.  The  imperial  mummers  and  jugglers  Avere 
also  very  numerous,  and  the  dancers  belonging  to  the  palace  occupied  a 
particular  district  of  the  city,  appropriated  exclusively  to  them. 

The  maintenance  of  this  little  host,  amounting  to  some  thousands  of 
individuals,  involved  a  heavy  expenditure,  requiring  accounts  of  a  complicated 
and,  to  a  simple  people,  it  might  well  be,  embarrassing  nature.  Everything, 
however,  was  conducted  with  perfect  order  ;  and  all  the  various  receipts  and 
disbursements  were  set  down  in  the  picture-writing  of  the  country.  The 
arithmetical  characters  were  of  a  more  refined  and  conventional  sort  than 
those  for  narrative  purposes ;  and  a  separate  apartment  was  filled  with  hiero- 
glyphical  legers,  exhibiting  a  complete  view  of  the  economy  of  the  palace. 
The  care  of  all  this  was  intrusted  to  a  treasurer,  who  acted  as  a  sort  of  major- 
domo  in  the  household,  having  a  general  superintendence  over  all  its  concerns. 
This  responsible  office,  on  trie  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  was  in  the  hands  of 
a  trusty  cacique  named  Tapia.46  * 

Such  is  the  picture  of  Montezuma's  domestic  establishment  and  way  of 
living,  as  delineated  by  the  Conquerors  and  their  immediate  followers,  who 
had  the  best  means  of  information  ; i7  too  highly  coloured,  it  may  be,  by  the 
proneness  to  exaggerate,  which  was  natural  to  those  who  first  witnessed  a 

45  "NingunodelosSoldanes.niotroningun  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7.— Rel.  Seg. 

sefior  infiel,  de  ios  que  hasta  agora  se  tiene  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  110-115. — Rel. 

noticia,  no  creo,  que  tantas,  ni  tales  cere-  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii. 

monias  en  servicio  tengan."    Rel.  Seg.  de  fol.  306. 

Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  115.  *7  If  the  historian  will  descend  but  a  gencra- 

18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  tion  later  for  his  authorities,   he  may  find 

91.— Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Oviedo,  Hist.  materials  for  as  good  a  chapter  as  any  in  Sir 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  ubi  supra. — Toribio,  Hist.  John  Maundeville  or  the  Arabian  Nights. 


*«[The  name,  which  is  Spanish,  not  Aztec,        perhaps  with  some  reference  to  one  of  their 
Was  that  given  to  him  by  the  Conquerors,        own  number,  Andres  de  Tiipia.— Ed.] 


270  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


spectacle  so.  striking  to  the  imagination,  so  new  and  unexpected.  I  have 
thought  it  best  to  present  the  full  details,  trivial  though  they  may  seem  to  the 
reader,  as  affording  a  curious  picture  of  manners  so  superior  in  point  of  refine- 
ment to  those  of  the  other  aboriginal  tribes  on  the  North  American  continent. 
Nor  are  they,  in  fact,  so  trivial,  when  we  reflect  that  in  these  details  of 
private  life  we  possess  a  surer  measure  of  civilization  than  in  those  of  a  public 
nature. 

In  surveying  them  we  are  strongly  reminded  of  the  civilization  of  the  East ; 
not  of  that  higher,  intellectual  kind  which  belonged  to  the  more  polished 
Arabs  and  the  Persians,  but  that  semi-civilization  which  has  distinguished,  for 
example,  the  Tartar  races,  among  whom  art,  and  even  science,  have  made, 
indeed,  some  progress  in  their  adaptation  to  material  wants  and  sensual 
gratification,  but  little  in  reference  to  the  higher  and  more  ennobling  interests 
of  humanity.  It  is  characteristic  of  such  a  people  to  rind  a  puerile  pleasure  in 
a  dazzling  and  ostentatious  pageantry ;  to  mistake  show  for  substance,  vain 
pomp  for  power ;  to  hedge  round  the  throne  itself  with  a  barren  and  burden- 
some ceremonial,  the  counterfeit  of  real  majesty. 

Even  this,  however,  was  an  advance  in  refinement,  compared  with  the  rude 
manners  of  the  earlier  Aztecs.  The  change  may,  doubtless,  be  referred  in 
some  degree  to  the  personal  influence  of  Montezuma.  In  his  younger  days  he 
had  tempered  the  fierce  habits  of  the  soldier  with  the  milder  profession  of 
religion.  In  later  life  he  had  withdrawn  himself  still  more  from  the  brutal- 
izing occupations  of  war,  and  his  manners  acquired  a  refinement,  tinctured, 
it  may  be  added,  with  an  effeminacy,  unknown  to  his  martial  predecessors. 

The  condition  of  the  empire,  too,  under  his  reign,  wras  favourable  to  this 
change.  The  dismemberment  of  the  Tezcucan  kingdom  on  the  death  of  the 
great  Nezahualpilli  had  left  the  Aztec  monarchy  without  a  rival ;  and  it  soon 
spread  its  colossal  arms  over  the  farthest  limits  of  Anahuac.  The  aspiring 
mind  of  Montezuma  rose  with  the  acquisition  of  wealth  and  power ;  and  he 
displayed  the  consciousness  of  new  importance  by  the  assumption  of  unprece- 
dented state.  •-  He  affected  a  reserve  unknown  to  his  predecessors,  withdrew 
his  person  from  the  vulgar  eye,  and  fenced  himself  round  with  an  elaborate 
and  courtly  etiquette.  When  he  went  abroad,  it  was  in  state,  on  some  public 
occasion,  usually  to  the  great  temple,  to  take  part  in  the  religious  services ; 
and,  as  he  passed  along  he  exacted  from  his  people,  as  we  nave  seen,  the 
homage  of  an  adulation  worthy  of  an  Oriental  despot.48 ,  His  haughty  demea- 
nour touched  the  pride  of  his  more  potent  vassals,  particularly  those  Avho,  at 
a  distance,  felt  themselves  nearly  independent  of  his  authority.  His  exactions, 
demanded  by  the  profuse  expenditure  of  his  palace,  scattered  broad-cast  the 
seeds  of  discontent ;  and,  while  the  empire  seemed  towering  in  its  most  palmy 
and  prosperous  state,  the  canker  had  eaten  deepest  into  its  heart. 

49  "  Referre  in  tanto  rege  piget  superbam  torian  in  reference  to  Alexander,  after  he  was 

mutationem  vestis,  et  desideratas  bumi  ja-  infected  by  the  manners  of  Persia,  fit  equally 

centium  adulationes."    (Livy,  Hist.,  lib.  9,  well  the  Aztec  emperor, 
cap.  IS.)    The  remarks  of  the  Roman  his- 


MARKET  OF  MEXICO.  271 


CHAPTER  II 

MARKET  OF  MEXICO— GREAT  TEMPLE— INTERIOR  SANCTUARIES- 
SPANISH   QUARTERS. 

1519. 

Four  days  had  elapsed  since  the  Spaniards  made  their  entry  into  Mexico. 
Whatever  schemes  their  commander  may  have  revolved  in  his  mind,  he  felt 
that  he  could  determine  on  no  plan  of  operations  till  he  had  seen  more  of  the 
capital  and  ascertained  by  his  own  inspection  the  nature  of  its  resources.  He 
accordingly,  as  was  observed  at  the  close  of  the  last  Book,  sent  to  Monte- 
zuma, asking  permission  to  visit  the  great  teocalli,  and  some  other  places  in 
the  city. 

The  friendly  monarch  consented  without  difficulty.  He  even  prepared  to 
go  in  person  to  the  great  temple  to  receive  his  guests  there,— it  may  be,  to 
shield  the  shrine  of  his  tutelar  deity  from  any  attempted  profanation.  He 
was  acquainted,  as  we  have  already  seen,  with  the  proceedings  of  the  Spaniards 
on  .similar  occasions  in  the  course  of  their  march.  Cortes  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  his  little  corps  of  cavalry,  and  nearly  all  the  Spanish  foot,  as  usual, 
and  followed  the  caciques  sent  by  Montezuma  to  guide  him.  They  proposed 
first  to  conduct  him  to  the  great  market  of  Tlatelolco,  in  the  western  part  of 
the  city. 

On  the  Avay  the  Spaniards  were  struck,  in  the  same  manner  as  they  had 
been  on  entering  the  capital,  with  the  appearance  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
their  great  superiority  in  the  style  and  quality  of  their  dress  over  the  people 
of  the  lower  countries.1  The  tilmatli,  or  cloak  thrown  over  the  shoulders  and 
tied  round  the  neck,  made  of  cotton  of  different  degrees  of  fineness,  according 
to  the  condition  of  the  wearer,  and  the  ample  sash  around  the  loins,  were 
often  wrought  in  rich  and  elegant  figures  and  edged  with  a  deep  fringe  or 
tassel.  As  the  wreather  was  now  growing  cool,  mantles  of  fur  or  of  the 
gorgeous  feather-Avork  were  sometimes  substituted.  The  latter  combined  the 
advantage  of  great  warmth  with  beauty.2  The  Mexicans  had  also  the  art  of 
Spinning  a  fine  thread  of  the  hair  of  the  rabbit  and  other  animals,  which  they 
wove  into  a  delicate  web  that  took  a  permanent  dye. 

The  women,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  seemed  to  go  about  as  freely 
fts  the  men.  They  wore  several  skirts  or  petticoats  of  different  lengths,  with 
highly-ornamented  borders,  and  sometimes  over  them  loose  flowing  robes, 
which  reached  to  the  ankles.  These,  also,  were  made  of  cotton,  for  the 
wealthier  classes,  of  a  fine  texture,  prettily  embroidered.3    No  veils  were  worn 

1  "-La  Gente  de  esta  Ciudad  cs  dc  mas  ma-  inano  por  eucima  it  pelo  y  u  pospelo,  no  era 
nera  y  primor  eu  su  vestido,  y  servicio,  que  mas  que  vna  manta  zebellina  mui  bien  ado- 
110  la  otra  de  estas  otras  l'rovincias,  y  Ciu-  bada :  bice  pesar  vna  dellas  ;  no  peso  mas  de. 
(lades ;  porque  como  alii  estaba  siempre  este  seis  onzas.  Dicen  que  en  el  tiempo  del 
Senor  Muteczuma,  y  todos  los  Senores  sus  Yubiernounaabastaparaencimadelacamisa 
Vasallos  ocurrian  siempre  a  la  Ciudad,  habia  sin  otro  eobertor  nijmas  ropa  encima  de  la 
en  ella  mas  manera,  y  policfa  en  todas  las  cama."    Carta,  MS. 

cosas."     Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  109.  3  *  Sono  lunghe  &  large,  lauorate  di  belli- 

2  Zuazo,  speaking  of  the  beauty  and  warmth  simi.  &  molto  gentlli  lauori  sparsi  per  esse, 
of  this  national  tabric,  says,  "  Vi  muchas  co  le  loro  frangie,  6  orletti  ben  lauorati  che 
toantas  de  a  dos  haces  labradas  de  plumas  de  compariscono  benlssimo."  Rel.  d'un  gentil' 
papos  de  aves  tan  suaves,  que  trayendo  la  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  305. 


272 


RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


here,  as  in  some  other  parts  of  Anahuac,  where  they  were  made  of  the  aloe 
thread,  or  of  the  light  web  of  hair,  above  noticed.  The  Aztec  women  had 
their  faces  exposed ;  and  their  dark,  raven  tresses  floated  luxuriantly  over 
their  shoulders,  revealing  features  which,  although  of  a  dusky  or  rather  cinna- 
mon hue,  were  not  unfrequently  pleasing,  while  touched  with  the  serious,  even 
sad  expression  characteristic  of  the  national  physiognomy.4 

On  drawing  near  to  the  tiangiiez,  or  great  market,  the  Spaniards  were 
astonished  at  the  throng  of  people  pressing  towards  it,  and  on  entering  the 
place  their  surprise  was  still  further  heightened  by  the  sight  of  the  multitudes 
assembled  there,  and  the  dimensions  of  the  enclosure,  thrice  as  large  as  the 
celebrated  square  of  Salamanca.5  Here  were  met  together  traders  from  all 
parts,  with  the  products  and  manufactures  peculiar  to  their  countries ;  the 
goldsmiths  of  Azcapozalco  ;  the  potters  and  jewellers  of  Cholula,  the  painters 
of  Tezcuco,  the  stonecutters  of  Tenajocan,  the  hunters  of  Xilotepec,  the  fisher- 
men of  Cuitlahuac,  the  fruiterers  of  the  warm  countries,  the  mat-  and  chair- 
makers  of  Quauhtitlan,  and  the  florists  of  Xochimilco, — all  busily  engaged  in 
recommending  their  respective  wares  and  in  chaffering  with  purchasers.0 

The  market-place  was  surrounded  by  deep  porticoes,  and  the  several  articles 
had  each  its  own  quarter  allotted  to  it.  Here  might  be  seen  cotton  piled  up 
in  bales,  or  manufactured  into  dresses  and  articles  of  domestic  use,  as  tapestry, 
curtains,  coverlets,  and  the  like.  The  richly  stained  and  nice  fabrics  reminded 
Cortes  of  the  alcayceria,  or  silk-market,  of  Granada.  There  was  the  quarter 
assigned  to  the  goldsmiths,  where  the  purchaser  might  find  various  articles  of 
ornament  or  use  formed  of  the  precious  metals,  or  curious  toys,  such  as  we 
have  already  had  occasion  to  notice,  made  in  imitation  of  birds  and  fishes, 
with  scales  and  feathers  alternately  of  gold  and  silver,  and  with  movable  heads 
and  bodies.  These  fantastic  little  trinkets  were  often  garnished  with  precious 
stones,  and  showed  a  patient,  puerile  ingenuity  in  the  manufacture,  like  that 
of  the  Chinese.7 

In  an  adjoining  quarter  were  collected  specimens  of  pottery  coarse  and  fine, 
vases  of  wood  elaborately  carved,  varnished  or  gilt,  of  curious  and  sometimes 
graceful  forms.  There  were  also  hatchets  made  of  copper  alloyed  with  tin,  the 
substitute,  and,  as  it  proved,  not  a  bad  one,  for  iron.  The  soldier  found  here 
all  the  implements  of  his  trade  :  the  casque  fashioned  into  the  head  of  some 
wild  animal,  with  its  grinning  defences  of  teeth,  and  bristling  crest  dyed  with 
the  rich  tint  of  the  cochineal  ;8  the  escaupU,  or  quilted  doubtlet  of  cotton,  the 


*  Kei.  d'uu  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio, 
torn.  iii.  fol.  305.  s  Ibid.,  fol.  309. 

6  "Quivi-  concorrevano  i  Peutolai,  ed  i 
Giojellieri  di  Cholulla,  gli  Orefici  d'  Azcapo- 
7alto,  i  Pittori  di  Tezcuco,  gli  Scarpellini  di 
Tenajocan.  i  Cacciatori  di  Xilotepec,  i  Pesca- 
toii  di  Cuitlahuac,  i  lYuttajuoli  de'paesi  ealdi, 
gli  artefici  di  stuoje,  e  di  scranne  di  Quauh- 
titlan ed  i  cultivator!  de'  fiori  di  Xochimilco." 
Clavigero,  Slor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  165. 

7  "Oro  y  plata,  piedras  de  valor,  con  otros 
plumajes  e  argenterfas  maravillosas,  y  con 
tanto  primor  fabricadas  que  excede  todo  in- 
genio  humano  para  comprenderlas  y  alcan- 
zarlas."  (.Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS.)  The 
licentiate  then  enumerates  several  of  these 
elegant  pieces  of  mechanism.  Cortes  is  not 
less  emphatic  in  his  admiration  :  "  Contra- 
hechas  de  oro,  y  plata,  y  piedras  y  plumas, 
tan  al  natural  lo  de  Oro,  y  Plata,  que  no  ha 
Platero  en  el  Mundo  que  mejor  lo  hiciesse,  y 


lo  de  las  Piedras,  que  no  baste  j  uicio  cornpre- 
heuder  con  que  Instrumentos  se  hiciesse  tan 
perfecto,  y  lo  de  Pluma,  que  ni  de  Cera,  ni 
en  nitiguii  broslado  se  podria  hacer  tan  mara- 
villosamente."  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loren/ana, 
p.  110.)  Peter  Martyr,  a  less  prejudiced 
critic  than  Cortes,  who. saw  and  examined 
many  of  these  golden  trinkets  afterwards  in 
Castile,  bears  the  same  testimony  to  the  ex- 
quisite character  of  the  workmanship,  which, 
he  says,  far  surpassed  the  value  of  the 
material.     De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  10. 

8  Herrera  makes  the  unauthorized  assertion, 
repeated  by  Soli's,  that  the  Mexicans  were 
unacquainted  with  the  value  of  the  cochineal 
till  it  was  taught  them  by  the  Spaniards. 
(Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  4,  lib.  8,  cap.  11.) 
The  natives,  on  the  contrary,  took  infinite 
pains  to  rear  the  insect  on  plantations  of  the 
cactus,  and  it  formed  one  of  the  staple 
tributes  to  the  crown  from  certain  districts. 


MARKET  OP  MEXICO.  273 

rich  surcoat  of  feather- mail,  and  weapons  of  all  sorts,  copper-headed  lances 
and  arrows,  and  the  broad  maqitahuitl,  the  Mexican  sword,  with  its  sharp 
blades  of  itztli.  Here  were  razors  and  mirrors  of  this  same  hard  and  polished 
mineral,  which  served  so  many  of  the  purposes  of  steel  with  the  Aztecs.9  In 
the  square  were  also  to  be  found  booths  occupied  by  barbers,  who  used  these 
same  razors  in  their  vocation.  For  the  Mexicans,  contrary  to  the  popular  and 
erroneous  notions  respecting  the  aborigines  of  the  New  World,  had  beards, 
though  scanty  ones.  Other  shops  or  booths  were  tenanted  by  apothecaries, 
well  provided  with  drugs,  roots,  and  different  medicinal  preparations.  In 
other  places,  again,  blank  books  or  maps  for  the  hieroglyphical  picture-writing 
were  to  be  seen,  folded  together  like  fans,  and  made  of  cotton,  skins,  or  more 
commonly  the  fibres  of  the  agave,  the  Aztec  papyrus. 

Under  some  of  the  porticoes  they  saw  hides  raw  and  dressed,  and  various 
articles  for  domestic  or  personal  use  made  of  the  leather.  Animals,  both  wild 
and  tame,  were  offered  for  sale,  and  near  them,  perhaps,  a  gang  of  slaves,  with 
collars  round  their  necks,  intimating  they  were  likewise  on  sale, — a  spectacle 
unhappily  not  confined  to  the  barbarian  markets  of  Mexico,  though  the  evils 
of  their  condition  were  aggravated  there  by  the  consciousness  that  a  life  of 
degradation  might  be  consummated  at  any  moment  by  the  dreadful  doom  of 
sacrifice. 

The  heavier  materials  for  building,  as  stone,  lime,  timber,  were  considered  too 
bulky  to  be  allowed  a  place  in  the  square,  and  were  deposited  in  the  adjacent 
streets  on  the  borders  of  the  canals.  It  would  be  tedious  to  enumerate  all  the 
various  articles,  whether  for  luxury  or  daily  use,  which  were  collected  from  all 
quarters  in  this  vast  bazaar.  I  must  not  omit  to  mention,  however,  the  display 
of  provisions,  one  of  the  most  attractive  features  of  the  ttanguez;  meats  of  all 
kinds,  domestic  poultry,  game  from  the  neighbouring  mountains,  fish  from  the 
lakes  and  streams,  fruits  in  all  the  delicious  abundance  of  these  temperate 
regions,  green  vegetables,  and  the  unfailing  maize.  There  was  many  a  viand, 
too,  ready  dressed,  which  sent  up  its  savoury  steams  provoking  the  appetite  of 
the  idle  passenger  ;  pastry,  bread  of  the  Indian  corn,  cakes,  and  confectionery.10 
Along  with  these  were  to  be  seen  cooling  or  stimulating  beverages,  the  spicy 
foaming  chocolatl,  with  its  delicate  aroma  of  vanilla,  and  the  inebriating 
pulque,  the  fermented  juice  of  the  aloe.  All  these  commodities,  and  every 
stall  and  portico,  were  set  out,  or  rather  smothered,  with  tiowers,  snowing — on 
a  much  greater  scale,  indeed — a  taste  similar  to  that  displayed  in  the  markets 
of  modern  Mexico.  Flowers  seem  to  be  the  spontaneous  growth  of  this 
luxuriant  soil ;  which,  instead  of  noxious  weeds,  as  in  other  regions,  is  ever 
ready,  without  the  aid  of  man,  to  cover  up  its  nakedness  with  this  rich  and 
variegated  livery  of  Nature.11 

I  will  spare  the  reader  the  repetition  of  all  the  particulars  enumerated  by 
the  bewildered  Spaniards,  which  are  of  some  interest  as  evincing  the  various 
mechanical  skill  and  the  polished  wants,  resembling  those  of  a  refined  com- 

See  the  tribute-rolls,  ap.  Lorenzana,  Nos.  23,  lugares  de  Tlamencos  dicen  que  hai  ni  so 
24.— Hernandez,  Hist.  Plantarum,  lib.  6,  cap.  pueden  hallar  tales  trujamanes."  Carta,  MS. 
116. — Also,  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  "  Ample  details — many  more  than  I  have 
i.  p.  114,  nota.  thought  it  necessary  to  give — of  the  Aztec 
I  "'Ante,  p.  66.  market  of  Tlatelolco  may  be  found  in  the 
10  Zuazo,  who  seems  to  have  been  nice  in  writings  of  all  the  old  Spaniards  who  visited 
these  matters,  concludes  a  paragraph  of  the  capital.  Among  others,  see  Iiel.  Seg.  de 
dainties  with  the  following  tribute  to  the  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  103-105,— Toribio, 
Aztec  cuisine!-'"  Vendense  huebos  asados,cru-  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7, — 
dos,  en  tort  ilia,  e  diversidad  de  guisados  que  se  Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo,  MS. — Ilel.  d'un  gentil' 
suelen  guisar,  con  otras  cazuelas  y  pasteles,  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309, — '.[Jer- 
que en  el  mal  cocinado  de  Medina,  ni  en  otros  nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  92, 


274  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

munity  rather  than  of  a  nation  of  savages.  It  was  the  material  civilization, 
which  belongs  neither  to  the  one  nor  the  other.  The  Aztec  had  plainly 
reached  that  middle  station,  as  far  above  the  mde  races  of  the  New  World  as 
it  was  below  the  cultivated  communities  of  the  Old. 

As  to  the  numbers  assembled  in  the  market,  the  estimates  differ,  as  usual. 
The  Spaniards  often  visited  the  place,  and  no  one  states  the  amount  at  less 
than  forty  thousand  !  Some  carry  it  much  higher.12  Without  relying  too  much 
on  the  arithmetic  of  the  Conquerors,  it  is  certain  that  on  this  occasion,  which 
occurred  every  fifth  day,  the  city  swarmed  with  a  motley  crowd  of  strangers, 
not  only  from  the  vicinity,  but  from  many  leagues  around ;  the  causeways 
were  thronged,  and  the  lake  was  darkened  by  canoes  filled  with  traders  flock- 
ing to  the  great  tianguez.  It  resembled,  indeed,  the  periodical  fairs  in 
Europe,  not  as  they  exist  now,  but  as  they  existed  in  the  Middle  Ages,  when, 
from  the  difficulties  of  intercommunication,  they  served  as  the  great  central 
marts  for  commercial  intercourse,  exercising  a  most  important  and  salutary 
influence  on  the  community. 

The  exchanges  were  conducted  partly  by  barter,  but  more  usually  in  the 
currency  of  the  country.  This  consisted  of  bits  of  tin  stamped  with  a 
character  like  a  T,  bags  of  cacao,  the  value  of  which  was  regulated  by  their 
size,  and,  lastly,  quills  rilled  with  gold  dust.13  Gold  was  part  of  the  regular 
currency,  it  seems,  in  both  hemispheres.  In  their  dealings  it  is  singular  that 
they  should  have  had  no  knowledge  of  scales  and  weights.  The  quantity  was 
determined  by  measure  and  number.14 

The  most  perfect  order  reigned  throughout  this  vast  assembly.  Officers 
patrolled  the  square,  whose  business  it  was  to  keep  the  peace,  to  collect  the 
duties  imposed  on  the  different  articles  of  merchandise,  to  see  that  no  false 
measures  or  fraud  of  any  kind  were  used,  and  to  bring  offenders  at  once  to 
justice.  A  court  of  twelve  judges  sat  in  one  part  of  the  tianguez,  clothed 
with  those  ample  and  summary  powers  which  in  despotic  countries  are  often 
delegated  even  to  petty  tribunals.  The  extreme  severity  with  which  they 
exercised  these  powers,  in  more  than  one  instance,  proves  that  they  were  not 
a  dead  letter.15 

The  tianguez  of  Mexico  was  naturally  an  object  of  great  interest,  as  well 
as  wonder,  to  the  Spaniards.  For  in  it  they  saw  converged  into  one  focus,  as 
it  were,  all  the  rays  of  civilization  scattered!  throughout  the  land.  Here  they 
beheld  the  various  evidences  of  mechanical  skill,  of  domestic  industry,  the 
multiplied  resources,  of  whatever  kind,  within  the  compass  of  the  natives. 
It  could  not  fail  to  impress  them  with  high  ideas  of  the  magnitude  of  these 
resources,  as  well  as  of  the  commercial  activity  and  social  subordination  by 
which  the  whole  community  was  knit  together ;  and  their  admiration  is  fully 
evinced  by  the  minuteness  and  energy  of  their  descriptions.16 

12  Zuazo  raises  it  to  80,000!    (Carta,  MS.)  '3  [From  the  description  of  the  coiu,  Ra- 

Cortes  to  60,000.  (Rel  Seg.,  ubi  supra.)  The  mirez  infers  that  it  was  not  stamped,  but  cut, 

most    modest    computation    is   that   of  the  in  the  form  mentioned  in  the  text.    This  is 

"Anonymous  Conqueror,"  who    says  from  confirmed  by  one  or  two  specimens  of  the 

40,000  to  50,000.     "  Et  il  giorno  del  mercato,  kind  still  preserved  in  the  National  Museum 

che  si  fa  di  cinque  in  cinque  giorni,  vi  sono  at  Mexico.    Ramirez,  Notas  y  Esclarecimien- 

da  quaranta  6  cinquanta  mila  personc  "  (Rel.  tos,  p.  102.] 

d'un  gentil'  liuomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  '*  Ante,  p.  60. 

fol.309);  a  confirmation,  by  the  by,  of  the  sup-  15  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  lndios,  MS.,  Parte 

position  that  the  estimated  population  of  the  3,  cap.  7.— Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  104. 

capital,  found  in  the  Italian  version  of  this  — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap. 

author,  is  a  misprint.    (See  the  preceding  10.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  loc. 

chapter,  note  13.)    He  would  hardly  have  cit. 

crowded  an  amount  equal  to  the  whole  of  it  ";  "There  were  amongst  us,"  says  Diaz, 

into  the  market.  "soldiers  who  had  been  in  many  parts  of  the 


»  GREAT  TEMPLE.  275 

From  this  bustling  scene  the  Spaniards  took  their  way  to  the  great  teocalli, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  own  quarters.  It  covered,  with  the  subordinate 
edifices,  as  the  reader  has  already  seen,  the  large  tract  of  ground  now  occupied 
by  the  cathedral,  part  of  the  market-place,  and  some  of  the  adjoining  streets.17 
It  was  the  spot  which  had  been  consecrated  to  the  same  object,  probably,  ever 
since  the  foundation  of  the  city.  The  present  building,  however,  was  of  no 
great  antiquity,  having  been  constructed  by  Ahuitzotl,  who  celebrated  its 
dedication,  in  1486,  by  the  hecatomb  of  victims  of  which  such  incredible 
reports  are  to  be  found  in  the  chronicles.18 

It  stood  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  area,  encompassed  by  a  wall  of  stone  and 
lime,  about  eight  feet  high,  ornamented  on  the  outer  side  by  figures  of  ser- 
pents, raised  in  relief,  which  gave  it  the  name  of  the  coatejxmtli,  or  "  wall  of 
serpents."  This  emblem  was  a  common  one  in  the  sacred  sculpture  of 
Anahuac,  as  well  as  of  Egypt.  The  wall,  which  was  quadrangular,  was  pierced 
by  huge  battlemented  gateways,  opening  on  the  four  principal  streets  of  the 
capital.  Over  each  of  the  gates  was  a  kind  of  arsenal,  filled  with  arms  and 
warlike  gear ;  and,  if  we  may  credit  the  report  of  the  Conquerors,  there 
were  barracks  adjoining,  garrisoned  by  ten  thousand  soldiers,  who  served  as 
a  sort  of  military  police  for  the  capital,  supplying  the  emperor  with  a  strong 
arm  in  case  of  tumult  or  sedition.19 

The  teocalli  itself  was  a  solid  pyramidal  structure  of  earth  and  pebbles, 
coated  on  the  outside  with  hewn  stones,  probably  of  the  light,  porous  kind 
employed  in  the  buildings  of  the  city.20  It  was  probably  square,  with  its  sides 
facing  the  cardinal  points.21  It  was  divided  into  five  bodies  or  stories,  each 
one  receding  so  as  to  be  of  smaller  dimensions  than  that  immediately  below 
it,— the  usual  form  of  the  Aztec  teocallis,  as  already  described,  and  bearing 
obvious  resemblance  to  some  of  the  primitive  pyramidal  structures  in  the  Old 
World.22  The  ascent  was  by  a  flight  of  steps  on  the  outside,  which  reached 
to  the  narrow  terrace  or  platform  at  the  base  of  the  second  story,  passing 
quite  round  the  building,  when  a  second  stairway  conducted  to  a  similar 
landing  at  the  base  of  the  third.  The  breadth  of  this  walk  was  just  so 
much  space  as  was  left  by  the  retreating  story  next  above  it.  From  this 
construction  the  visitor  was  obliged  to  pass  round  the  whole  edifice  four 
times  in  order  to  reach  the  top.  This  had  a  most  imposing  effect  in  the 
religious  ceremonials,  when  the  pompous  procession  of  priests  with  their  wild 

world,— in  Constantinople  and  in  Rome  and  ap.  Ramusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 

through  all    Italy,— and    who   said    that    a  20  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p. 

market-place  so  large,  so  well  ordered  and  40.— On    paving  the  square,   not   long  ago, 

regulated,  and  so  filled  with  people,  they  had  round  the  modern  cathedral,  there  were  found 

never  se#n."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  loc.  cit.  large  blocks  of  sculptured  stone  buried  be- 

17  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  tween  thirty  and  forty  feet  deep  in  the  ground. 
27.  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 

18  Ante,  p.  39.— [A  minute  account  of  tbe  -'  Clavigero  calls  it  oblong,  on  the  alleged 
site  and  extent  of  the  ground  covered  by  the  authority  of  the  "Anonymous  Conqueror." 
great  temple  is  given  by  Alaman  (Diserta-  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  27,  nota.)  But 
ciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  pp.  246-248).  The  the  latter  says  not  a  word  of  the  shape,  and 
Mexicans  are  largely  indebted  to  this  eminent  his  contemptible  wood-cut  is  too  plainly  des- 
scholar  for  his  elaborate  researches  into  the  tituteofall  proportion  to  furnish  an  inference 
topography  and  antiquities  of  the  Aztec  of  any  kind.  (Comp.  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo, 
capital.]  ap.  Kamusio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  307.)  'forquemada 

"  "  Et  di  piii  v'  hauea  vna  guarnigione  di  and  Gomara  both  say  it  was  square  (Monarch, 

dieci  mila  huomini  di  guerra,  tutti  eletti  per  Ind.,  lib.  8,  cap.  11 ;— Cronica,  cap.  80);  and 

buomini  valenti,  &  questi  accompagnauano  &  Toribio  de  Benavente,  speaking  generally  of 

guardauano  la  sua  persona,  &  quando  si  facea  tbe  Mexican   temples,  says  they  bad  that 

qualche  rumore  6  ribellione  nella  citta  o  nel  form.    Hist,  de  los  Ind.,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap. 


circumuicino,  andauano  questi,  6  parte        12. 
<T  essi  per  Capitani,"   Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  M  See  Appendix,  Part  1. 


276  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

minstrelsy  came  sweeping  round  the  huge  sides  of  the  pyramid,  as  they  rose 
higher  and  higher,  in  the  presence  of  gazing  multitudes,  towards  the  summit. 

The  dimensions  of  the  temple  cannot  he  given  with  any  certainty.  The 
Conquerors  judged  by  the  eye,  rarely  troubling  themselves  with  anything  like 
an  accurate  measurement.  It  was,  probably,  not  much  less  than  three  hundred 
feet  square  at  the  base  ; 23  and,  as  the  Spaniards  counted  a  hundred  and  four- 
teen steps,  was,  probably,  less  than  one  hundred  feet  in  height.24 

When  Cortes  arrived  before  the  teocalli,  he  found  two  priests  and  several 
caciques  commissioned  by  Montezuma  to  save  him  the  fatigue  of  the  ascent  by 
bearing  him  on  their  shoulders,  in  the  same  manner  as  had  been  done  to  the 
emperor.  But  the  general  declined  the  compliment,  preferring  to  march  up  at 
the  head  of  his  men.  On  reaching  the  summit,  they  found  it  a  vast  area, 
paved  with  broad  flat  stones.  The  first  object  that  met  their  view  was  a  large 
block  of  jasper,  the  peculiar  shape  of  which  showed  it  was  the  stone  on  which 
the  bodies  of  the  unhappy  victims  were  stretched  for  sacrifice.  Its  convex 
surface,  by  raising  the. breast,  enabled  the  priest  to  perform  his  diabolical  task 
more  easily,  of  removing  the  heart.  At  the  other  end  of  the  area  were  two 
towers  or  sanctuaries,  consisting  of  three  stories,  the  lower  one  of  stone  and 
stucco,  the  two  upper  of  wood  elaborately  carved.  In  the  lower  division  stood 
the  images  of  their  gods ;  the  apartments  above  were  filled  with  utensils  for 
their  religious  services,  and  with  the  ashes  of  some  of  their  Aztec  princes,  who 
had  fancied  this  airy  sepulchre.  Before  each  sanctuary  stood  an  altar,  with 
that  undying  fire  upon  it,  the  extinction  of  which  boded  as  much  evil  to  the 
empire  as  that  of  the  Vestal  flame  would  have  done  in  ancient  Rome.  Here, 
also,  was  the  huge  cylindrical  drum  made  of  serpents'  skins,  and  struck  only 
on  extraordinary  occasions,  when  it  sent  forth  a  melancholy  sound  that  might 
be  heard  for  miles, — a  sound  of  woe  in  after-times  to  the  Spaniards. 

Montezuma,  attended  by  the  high-priest,  came  forward  to  receive  Cortes  as 
he  mounted  the  area.  "  You  are  weary,  Malinche,"  said  he  to  him,  "  with 
climbing  up  our  great  temple."  But  Cortes,  with  a  politic  vaunt,  assured  him 
"  the  Spaniards  were  never  weary  "  !  Then,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  the 
emperor  pointed  out  the  localities  of  the  neighbourhood.  The  temple  on  which 
they  stood,  rising  high  above  all  other  edifices  in  the  capital,  afforded  the  most 
elevated  as  well  as  central  point  of  view.  Below  them,  the  city  lay  spread  out 
like  a  map,  with  its  stre'ets  and  canals  intersecting  each  other  at  right  angles, 
its  terraced  roofs  blooming  like  so  many  parterres  of  flowers.  Every  place 
seemed  alive  with  business  and  bustle  ;  canoes  were  glancing  up  and  down  the 

23  Clavigero,  calling  it  oblong,  adopts  Tor-  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  8,  cap.  11.)  How  can 
quemada'R  estimate— not  Sahagun's,  as  be  M.  de  Humboldt  speak  of  the  "gteat  con- 
pretends,  which  he  never  saw,  and  who  gives  currence  of  testimony"  in  regard  to  the 
no  measurement,  of  the  building — for  the  dimensions  of  the  temple  ?  (Essai  politique, 
length,  and  Gomara's  estimate,  which  is  some-  torn.  ii.  p.  41.)  No  two  authorities  agree, 
what  less,  for  the  breadth.  (Stor.  del  Mes-  24  Bernal  Diaz  says  he  counted  one  hundred 
sico,  torn.  ii.  p.  28,  nota.)  As  both  his  and  fourteen  steps.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
authorities  make  the  building  square,  this  cap.  92.)  Toribio  says  that  more  than  one 
spirit  of  accommodation  is  whimsical  enough.  person  who  had  numbered  them  told  him 
Toribio,  who  did  measure  a  teocalli  of  the  they  exceeded  a  hundred.  (Hist,  de  los  In- 
usual  construction  in  the  town  of  Tenayuca,  dios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  12.)  The  steps  could 
found  it  to  be  forty  brazas,  or  two  hundred  hardly  have  been  less  than  eight  or  ten  inches 
and  forty  feet,  square.  (Hist,  de  los  Ind.,  high,  each;  Clavigero  assumes  that  they  were 
MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  12.)  The  great  temple  of  a  loot,  and  that  the  building,  therefore,  was  a 
Mexico  was  undoubtedly  larger,  and,  in  the  hundred  and  fourteen  feet  high,  precisely, 
want  of  better  authorities,  one  may  accept  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  pp.  28,  29.)  It  is 
Torquemada,  who  makes  it  a  little  more  than  seldom  safe  to  use  anything  stronger  than, 
three  hundred  and  sixty  Toledan,  equal  to  probably  in  history, 
three  hundred  and  eight  French  feet,  square. 


GREAT!  TEMPLE.  277 

canals,  the  streets  were  crowded  with  people  in  their  gay,  picturesque  costume, 
while  from  the  market  place  they  had  so  lately  left  a  confused  hum  of  many 
sounds  and  voices  rose  upon  the  air."  They 'could  distinctly  trace  the  sym- 
metrical plan  of  the  city,  with  its  principal  avenues  issuing,  as  it  were,  from 
the  four  gates  of  the  coatepanth  and  connecting  themselves  with  the  cause- 
ways, which  formed  the  grand  entrances  to  the  capital.  This  regular  and 
beautiful  arrangement  was  imitated  in  many  of  the  inferior  towns,  where  the 
great  roads  converged  towards  the  chief  teocalli,  or  cathedral,  as  to  a  common 
focus.26  They  could  discern  the  insular  position  of  the  metropolis,  bathed  on 
all  sides  by  the  salt  floods  of  the  Tezcuco.  and  in  the  distance  the  clear  fresh 
waters  of  the  Chalco  ;  far  beyond  stretched  a  wide  prospect  of  fields  and  waving 
woods,  with  the  burnished  walls  of  many  a  lofty  temple  rising  high  above  the 
trees  and  crowning  the  distant  hill  tops.27  The  view  reached  in  an  unbroken 
line  to  the  very  base  of  the  circular  range  of  mountains,  whose  frosty  peaks 
glittered  as  if  touched  with  fire  in  the  morning  ray  ;  while  long,  daik  wreaths 
of  vapour,  rolling  up  from  the  hoary  head  of  Popocatepetl^  told  that  the 
destroying  element  was,  indeed,  at  work  in  the  bosom  of  the  beautiful  Valley. 

Cortes  was  filled  with  admiration  at  this  grand  and  glorious  spectacle,  and 
gave  utterance  to  his  feelings  in  animated  language  to  the  emperor,  the  lord 
of  these  flourishing  domains.  His  thoughts,  however,  soon  took  another 
direction  ;  and,  turning  to  Father  Olmedo,  who  stood  by  his  side,  he  suggested 
that  the  area  would  atiord  a  most  conspicuous  position  for  the  Christian  Cross, 
if  Montezuma  would  but  allow  it  to  be  planted  there.  But  the  discreet 
ecclesiastic,  with  the  good  sense  which  on  these  occasions  seems  to  have  been 
so  lamentably  deficient  in  his  commander,  reminded  him  that  such  a  request, 
at  present,  would  be  exceedingly  ill  timed,  as  the  Indian  monarch  had  shown 
no  dispositions  as  yet  favourable  to  Christianity.28 

Cortes  then  requested  Montezuma  to  allow  him  to  enter  the  sanctuaries  and 
behold  the  shrines  of  his  gods.  To  this  the  latter,  after  a  short  conference 
with  the  priests,  assented,  and  conducted  the  Spaniards  into  the  building. 
They  found  themselves  in  a  spacious  apartment  incrusted  on  the  sides  with 
stucco,  on  which  various  figures  Averc  sculptured,  representing  the  Mexican 
calendar,  perhaps,  or  the  priestly  ritual.  At  one  end  of  the  saloon  was  a 
recess  with  a  roof  of  timber  richly  carved  and  gilt.  Before  the  altar  in  this 
sanctuary  stood  the  colossal  image  of  Huitzilopochtli,  the  tutelary  deity  and 
war-god  of  the  Aztecs.  His  countenance  was  distorted  into  hideous  linea- 
ments of  symbolical  import.  In  his  right  hand  he  wielded  a  bow,  and  in  hi.-s 
left  a  bunch  of  golden  arrows,  which  a  mystic  legend  had  connected  with  the 
victories  of  his  people.  The  huge  folds  of  a  serpent,  consisting  of  pearls  and 
precious  stones,  were  coiled  round  his  waist,  and  the  same  rich  materials  were 

""  "Tornamos  a  ver  la  gran  placa,  y  la  [Teucates]  ya  dicbos,sino  queen  cada  pueblo, 

multitud  de  gente  que  en  ella  auia,  vnos  en  cada  barrio,  y  &  cuarto  de  legua,  tenian 

comprado,  y  otros  vendiendo,  que  solamente  otros  patios  pequenos  adonde   babia  tres  6 

el  rumor,  y  zumbido  de  las  vozes,  y  palabras  cuatro  teocallis,  y  en  algunos  may,  en  otras 

que  alii  auia,  sonauamas  que  de  vna  legua  !  "  partes  solo  uno,  y  en  cada  Mogote  6  Cerrejon 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap  92.  uno  o  dos,  y  por  los  caminos  y  entre   los 

3"  "Y  por  bonrar  mas  sus  templos  sacaban  Maizaics,    babia     otros     ruuchos    pequenos, 

los  caminos  muy  derecbos  por  cordel  de  una  y  todos  estaban  blancos  y  encalados,  que  pare- 

y  de  dos  leguas  que  era  cosa  barto  de  ver,  cian   y  abultaban   rnucbo,   que  en  la  tierra 

desde  lo   Alto    del   principal   templo,   como  bien  poblada  parecia  que  todo  estaba  lleno  de 

venian  de  todos  los  pueblos  menoresy  barrios;  casas,  en  especial  de  los  patios  del  Demonio, 

salian  los  caminos  muy  derecbos  y  iban  a  dar  que  eran  muy  de  ver."     Toribio,  Hist,  de  los 

al  patio  de  los  teocallis."    Toribio,  Hist,  de  lndios,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 

los  lndios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  12.  "  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi 

17  "No  se  contentaba  el  Demonio  con  los  supra, 


278  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

profusely  sprinkled  over  his  person.  On  his  left  foot  were  the  delicate  feathers 
of  the  humming-bird,  which,  singularly  enough,  gave  its  name  to  the  dread 
deity.29  The  most  conspicuous  ornament  was  a  chain  of  gold  and  silver  hearts 
alternate,  suspended  round  his  neck,  emhlematical  of  the  sacrifice  in  which  he 
most  delighted.  A  more  unequivocal  evidence  of  this  was  afforded  by  three 
human  hearts  smoking  and  almost  palpitating,  as  if  recently  torn  from  the 
victims,  and  now  lying  on  the  altar  before  him  ! 

The  adjoining  sanctuary  was  dedicated  to  a  milder  deity.  This  was  Tez- 
catlipoca,  next  in  honour  to  that  invisible  Being,  the  Supreme  God,  who  was 
represented  by  no  image  and  confined  by  no  temple.  It  was  Tezcatlipoca  who 
created  the  world  and  watched  over  it  with  a  prqvidential  care.  He  was 
represented  as  a  young  man,  and  his  image,  of  polished  black  stone,  was  richly 
garnished  with  gold  plates  and  ornaments,  among  which  a  shield  burnished 
like  a  mirror  was  the  most  characteristic  emblem,  as  in  it  he  saw  reflected  all 
the  doings  of  the  worjd.  But  the  homage  to  this  god  was  not  always  of  a 
more  refined  or  merciful  character  than  that  paid  to  his  carnivorous  brother ; 
for  five  bleeding  hearts  were  also  seen  in  a  golden  platter  on  his  altar. 

The  walls  of  both  these  chapels  were  stained  with  human  gore.  "The 
stench  was  more  intolerable,"  exclaims  Diaz,  "  than  that  of  the  slaughter- 
houses in  Castile  ! "  And  the  frantic  forms  of  the  priests,  with  their  dark 
robes  clotted  with  blood,  as  they  flitted  to  and  fro,  seemed  to  the  Spaniards  to 
be  those  of  the  very  ministers  of  Satan  ! 30 

From  this  foul  abode  they  gladly  escaped  into  the  open  air ;  when  Cortes, 
turning  to  Montezuma,  said,  with  a  smile,  "  I  do  not  comprehend  how  a  great 
and  wise  prince,  like  you,  can  put  faith  in  such  evil  spirits  as  these  idols,  the 
representatives  of  tlie  Devil !  If  you  will  but  permit  us  to  erect  here  the 
true  Cross,  and  place  the  images  of  the  blessed  Virgin  and  her  Son  in  your 
sanctuaries,  you  will  soon  see  how  your  false  gods  will  shrink  before  them  ! " 

Montezuma  was  greatly  shocked  at  this  sacrilegious  address.  "  These  are 
the  gods,"  he  answered,  "who  have  led  the  Aztecs  on  to  victory  since  they  were 
a  nation,  and  who  send  the  seedtime  and  harvest  in  their  seasons.  Had  I 
thought  you  would  have  offered  them  this  outrage,  I  would  not  have  admitted 
you  into  their  presence." 

Cortes,  after  some  expressions  of  concern  at  having  wounded  the  feelings  of 
the  emperor,  took  his  leave.  Montezuma  remained,  saying  that  he  must 
expiate,  if  possible,  the  crime  of  exposing  the  shrines  of  'the  divinities  to  such 
profanation  by  the  strangers.31 

On  descending  to  the  court,  the  Spaniards  took  a  leisurely  survey  of  the 
other  edifices  in  the  enclosure.  The  area  was  protected  by  a  smooth  stone 
pavement,  so  polished,  indeed,  that  it  was  with  difficulty  the  horses  could  keep 
their  legs.  There  were  several  other  teocallis,  built  generally  on  the  model  of 
the  great  one,  though  of  much  inferior  size,  dedicated  to  the  different  Aztec 

*"  Avte,  p.  28.  examines  Cortes'  great  letter  to  Charles  V. 

30  "Y  tenia  en  las  paredes  tantas  costra3  will  be  surprised  to  find  it  stated  that,  instead 

de  sangre,  y  el  suelo  todo  banado  dello,  que  of  any  acknowledgment  to  Montezuma,  he 

en  los  mataderos  de  Castilla  no  auia  ;tanto  threw  down  his  idols  and  erected  the  Christian 

hedor."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conqiusta,  emblems  in  their  stead.    (Rel.  Seg.,ap  Loren- 

ubi  supra. — Rel.  Seg  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  zana,  p.  106.)    This  was  an  event  of  much 

zana,  pp.  105,  106.— Carta  del  Lie.  Zuazo.MS.  later  date.    The  Conquistador  wrote  his  de- 

— See,  also,  for  notices  of  these  deities,  Saha-  spatches  too  rapidly  and  concisely  to  give 

gun,  lib.   3,  cap.  1,  et  seq. — Torquemada,  heed  always  to  exact  time  and  circumstance. 

Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  6,  cap.  20,  21.— Acosta,  We  are  quite  as  likely  to  find  them  attended 

lib.  5,  cap.  9.  to  in  the  long-winded,  gossiping,— inestimable 

Sl  Bernal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.— Whoever  chronicle  of  Diaz. 


INTERIOR  SANCTUARIES.  270 

deities.32  On  their  summits  were  the  altars  crowned  with  perpetual  flames, 
which,  with  those  on  the  numerous  temples  in  other  quarters  of  the  capital, 
shed  a  brilliant  illumination  over  its  streets  through  the  long  nights.33 

Among  the  teoccdlis  in  the  enclosure  was  one  consecrated  to  Quetzalcoatl, 
circular  in  its  form,  and  having  an  entrance  in  imitation  of  a  dragon's  mouth, 
bristling  with  sharp  fangs  and  dropping  with  blood.  As  the  Spaniards  cast  a 
furtive  glance  into  the  throat  of  this  horrible  monster,  they  saw  collected 
there  implements  of  sacrifice  and  other  abominations  of  fearful  import.  Their 
bold  hearts  shuddered  at  the  spectacle,  and  they  designated  the  place  not 
inaptly  as  the  "Hell.''3* 

One  other  structure  may  be  noticed  as  characteristic  of  the  brutish  nature 
of  their  religion.  This  was  a  pyramidal  mound  or  tumulus,  having  a  compli- 
cated frame-work  of  timber  on  its  bread  summit.  On  this  was  strung  an 
immense  number  of  human  skulls,  which  belonged  to  the  victims,  mostly 
prisoners  of  war,  who  had  perished  on  the  accursed  stone  of  sacrifice.  Two  of 
the  soldiers  had  the  patience  to  count  the  number  of  these  ghastly  trophies, 
and  reported  it  to  be  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  thousand  ! 35  Belief  might 
well  be  staggered,  did  not  the  Old  World  present  a  worthy  counterpart  in  the 
pyramidal  Golgothas  which  commemorated  the  triumphs  of  Tamerlane.36 

There  were  long  ranges  of  buildings  in  the  enclosure,  appropriated  as  the 
residence  of  the  priests  and  others  engaged  in  the  offices  of  religion.  The 
whole  number  of  them  was  said  to  amount  to  several  thousand.  Here  were, 
also,  the  principal  seminaries  for  the  instruction  of  youth  of  both  sexes,  drawn 
chiefly  from  the  higher  and  wealthier  classes.  The  girls  were  taught  by 
elderly  women  who  officiated  as  priestesses  in  the  temples,  a  custom  familiar, 
also,  to  Egypt.  The  Spaniards  admit  that  the  greatest  care  for  morals,  and 
the  most  blameless  deportment,  were  maintained  in  these  institutions.  The 
time  of  the  pupils  was  chiefly  occupied,  as  in  most  monastic  establishments, 
with  the  minute  and  burdensome  ceremonial  of  their  religion.  The  boys  were 
likewise  taught  such  elements  of  science  as  were  known  to  their  teachers,  and 

"•■  "Quarenta   torres   muy    altas   y   bien  del  verdadero  infierno."    Hist,  de  los  Indios, 

obradas."    Rel.Seg.de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  SIS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  4. 

p.  105.  '•''-  Bernal  Diaz,  ubi    supra.— "  Andres  de 

*J  "  Delante  de  todos  estos  altares  habia  Tapia,  que  me  lo  dijo,  i  Gongalo  de  Umbria, 

braceros  quo  toda  la  noche  bardian,  y  en  las  las  contaron  vnDia,  i  hailaron  ciento  i  treiula 

salas  tambien  lenian  sus  fiiegos."    Toribio,  i  seis  mil  Calaberas,  en  las  Vigas,  i  Gradas." 

Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  12.  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  82.* 

31  Bernal  Diaz,  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.—  Toribio,  '  Three  collections,  tbus  fancifully  dis- 
also,  notices  this  temple  with  the  same  com-  posed,  of  these  grinning  horrors — in  all 
plimentary  epithet.  "  La  boca  hecha  como  230,000 — are  noticed  by  Gibbon !  (Decline 
de  infierno  y  en  eila  pintada  la  bocade  una  and  Fall,  ed.  Milman,  vol.  i.  p.  52;  vol.  xii. 
temerosa  Sierpe  con  terribles  colmillos  y  p.  45.)  A  JSuropean  scholar  commends  "  the 
dientes,  y  en  algnnas  de  estas  los  colmillos  conqueror's  piety,  his  moderation,  and  his 
eran  de  bulto, que  verlo  y  entrar  dentro  ponia  justice"!  Rowe's  Dedication  of  ••  Tamer- 
gran  temor  y  grima,  en  especial  el  infierno  lane." 
que  estaba  en  Mexico,  que  parecla  traslado 


.  *  [Gomara  is  so  often  accused  of  exaggeia-  cabezas.  sin  las  de  las  torres."  (Icazbalceta, 
tion  and  falsehood  that  it  is  satisfactory  to  Col.  de  Doc.  para  la  Hist,  de  Mexico,  torn, 
find  his  exactness,  in  the  present  instance,  iii.)  The  original  of  this  "Relacion,"  re- 
established by  the  evidence  of  Tapia  himself,  cently  discovered,  is  in  the  library  of  the 
who  thus  describes  the  manner  i a  which  the  Academy  of  History  at  Madrid.  It  is  mi 
estimate  was  made .  "  E  quien  esto  escribe,  y  unfinished  narrative,  valuable  as  the  produc- 
un  Gonzalo  de  Umbrea,  contaron  los  palos  tion  of  one  of  the  chief  companions  of  Cortes, 
que  habie,  e  multiplicand©  a  cinco  cabezas  and  for  the  confirmation  it  affords  of  other 
cada  palo  de  los  que  entre  viga  y  viga  estaban,  contemporaneous  accounts  of  the  Conquest.— 
.  .  .  hallamos  haber  ciento  treinta  y  seis  mill  Ed.  J 


280  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

the  girls  initiated  in  the  mysteries  of  embroidery  and  weaving,  which  they 
employed  in  decorating  the  temples.  At  a  suitable  age  they  generally  went 
forth  into  the  world  to  assume  the  occupations  fitted  to  their  condition,  though 
some  remained  permanently  devoted  to  the  services  of  religion.37 

The  spot  was  also  covered  by  edifices  of  a  still  different  character.  There 
were  granaries  filled  with  the  rich  produce  of  the  church-lands  and  with  the 
first  fruits  and  other  offerings  of  the  faithful.  One  large  mansion  was  reserved 
for  strangers  of  eminence  who  were  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  great  teocalli. 
The  enclosure  was  ornamented  with  gardens,  shaded  by  ancient  trees  and 
watered  by  fountains  and  reservoirs  from  the  copious  streams  of  Chapoltepec. 
The  little  community  was  thus  provided  with  almost  everything  requisite  for 
its  own  maintenance  and  the  services  of  the  temple.38 

It  was  a  microcosm  of  itself,  a  city  within  a  city,  and,  according  to  the 
assertion  of  Cortes,  embraced  a  tract  of  ground  large  enough  for  five  hundred 
houses.35'  It  presented  in  this  brief  compass  the  extremes  of  barbarism, 
blended  with  a  certain  civilization,  altogether  characteristic  of  the  Aztecs. 
The  rude  Conquerors  saw  only  the  evidence  of  the  former.  In  the  fantastic 
and  symbolical  features  of  the  deities  they  beheld  the  literal  lineaments  of 
Satan ;  in  the  rites  and  frivolous  ceremonial,  his  own  especial  code  of  dam- 
nation ;  and  in  the  modest  deportment  and  careful  nurture  of  the  inmates  of 
the  seminaries,  the  snares  by  which  he  was  to  beguile  his  deluded  victims  ! 40 
Before  a  century  had  elapsed,  the  descendants  of  these  same  Spaniards  dis- 
cerned in  the  mysteries  of  the  Aztec  religion  the  features,  obscured  and 
defaced,  indeed,  of  the  Jewish  and  Christian  revelations  ! 4l  Such  were  the 
opposite  conclusions  of  the  unlettered  soldier  and  of  the  scholar.  A  philo- 
sopher, untouched  by  superstition,  might  well  doubt  which  of  the  two  was  the 
more  extraordinary. 

The  sight  of  the  Indian  abominations  seems  to  have  kindled  in  the  Spaniards 
a  livelier  feeling  for  their  own  religion  ;  since  on  the  following  day  they  asked 
leave  of  Montezuma  to  convert  one  of  the  halls  in  their  residence  into  a  chapel, 
that  they  might  celebrate  the  services  of  the  Church  there.  The  monarch,  in 
whose  bosom  the  feelings  of  resentment  seem  to  have  soon  subsided,  easily 
granted  their  request,  and  sent  some  of  his  own  artisans  to  aid  them  in  the 
work. 

While  it  was  in  progress,  some  of  the  Spaniards  observed  what  appeared  to 
be  a  door  recently  plastered  over.  It  was  a  common  rumour  that  Montezuma 
still  kept  the  treasures  of  his  father,  King  Axayacatl,  in  this  ancient  palace. 
The  Spaniards,  acquainted  with  this  fact,  felt  *no  scruple  in  gratifying  their 
curiosity  by  removing  the  plaster.  As  was  anticipated,  it  concealed  a  door. 
On  forcing  this,  they  found  the  rumour  was  no  exaggeration.  They  beheld  a 
large  hair  tilled  with  rich  and  beautiful  stuffs,  articles  of  curious  workmanship 
of  various  kinds,  gold  and  silver  in  bars  and  in  the  ore,  and  many  jewels  of 
value.     It  Avas  the  private  hoard  of  Montezuma,  the  contributions,  it  may  be, 

37  Ante,  pp.  3-1,  35.— The  desire  of  present-  3J  "  Es  tan  grande  que  dentro  del  circuito 

ing  the  reader  with  a  complete  view  of  the  de  ella,  que  es  todo  cercado  de  Muro  muyalto, 

actual  state  of  the  capital  at  the  time  of  its  se  podia  muy  bien  facer  una  Villa  dequinien- 

occupation  by  the  Spaniards  has  led  me  in  tos  Vecinos."    llel.   Seg.,^ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

this  and  the  preceding  chapter  into  a  few  105. 

repetitions  of  remarks  on  the  Aztec  institu-  4°  "Todas    estas    mugeres,"  says    Father 

tions  in  the  Introductory  Book  of  this  History.  Toribio,  "estabanaqui  sirviendo  al  demonio 

•"  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  por  sus  propios  intereses  ;   las  mi  as  porque  el 

Leap.  12. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  80. — Rel.  Demonio  las  hiciese  modestas," etc.    Hist.de 

d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.   Ramusio,  torn,  iii.  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  9. 

fol.  309.  «•  See  Appendix,  Part  1. 


ANXIETY  OF  CORTES.  281 

of  tributary  cities,  and  once  the  property  of  his  father.  "  I  was  a  young 
man,"  says  Diaz,  who  was  one  of  those  that  obtained  a  sight  of  it,  "and  it 
seemed  to  me  as  if  all  the  riches  of  the  world  were  in  that  room  !  " 42  The 
Spaniards,  notwithstanding  their  elation  at  the  discovery  of  this  precious 
deposit,  seem  to  have  felt  some  commendable  scruples  as  to  appropriating  it 
to  their  own  use,— at  least  for  the  present.  And  Cortes,  after  closing  up  the 
wall  as  it  was  before,  gave  strict  injunctions  that  nothing  should  be  said  of 
the  matter,  unwilling  that  the  knowledge  of  its  existence  by  his  guests  should 
reach  the  ears  of  Montezuma. 

Three  days  sufficed  to  complete  the  chapel ;  and  the  Christians  had  the 
satisfaction  to  see  themselves  in  possession  of  a  temple  where  they  might 
worship  God  in  their  own  way,  under  the  protection  of  the  Cross  and  the 
blessed  Virgin.  Mass  was  regularly  performed  by  the  fathers  Olmedo  and 
Diaz,  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  army,  who  were  most  earnest  and 
exemplary  in  their  devotions,  partly,  says  the  chronicler  above  quoted,  from 
the  propriety  of  the  thing,  and  partly  for  its  edifying  influence  on  the  benighted 
heathen.43 


CHAPTER  III. 

ANXIETY  OF  CORTES— SEIZURE  OF  MONTEZUMA— HIS  TREATMENT  BY  THE 
SPANIARDS'— EXECUTION  OP  HIS  OFFICERS  —  MONTEZUMA  IN  IRONS  — 
REFLECTIONS. 

1519. 

The  Spaniards  had  been  now  a  week  in  Mexico.  During  this  time  they  had 
experienced  the  most  friendly  treatment  from  the  emperor.  But  the  mind  of 
Cortes  was  far  from  easy.  He  felt  that  it  was  quite  uncertain  how  long  this 
amiable  temper  would  last.  A  hundred  circumstances  might  occur  to  change 
it.  Montezuma  might  very  naturally  feel  the  maintenance  of  so  large  a  body 
too  burdensome  on  his  treasury.  The  people  of  the  capital  might  become 
dissatisfied  at  the  presence  of  so  numerous  an  armed  force  within  their  walls. 
Many  causes  of  disgust  might  arise  betwixt  the  soldiers  and  the  citizens. 
Indeed,  it  was  scarcely  possible  that  a  rude,  licentious  soldiery,  like  the 
Spaniards,  could  be  long  kept  in  subjection  without  active  employment.1  The 
danger  Avas  even  greater  Avith  the  'tlascalans,  a  fierce  race  now  brought  into 
daily  contact  Avith  the  nation  who  held  them  in  loathing  and  detestation. 
Rumours  Avere  already  rife  among  the  allies,  whether  well  founded  or  not, 
of  murmurs  among  the  Mexicans,  accompanied  by  menaces  of  raising  the 
bridges.2 

42  "Y  luego  lo  supfmos  eutre  todos  los  son  to  doubt  the  truth  of  these  stories.  "  Se- 
demas  Capitanes,  y  soldados,  y  lo  entramos  t£  gun  una  carta  original  que  tengo  en  mi  poder 
ver  muy  secretamente,  y  como  yo  lo  vf,  digo  firniada  de  las  tres  cabezas  de  la  Nueva-Es- 
que  me  admire,  e  como  en  aquel  tiempo  era  pana  en  donde  escriben  &  la  Mugestad  del 
mancebo,  y  no  auia  visto  en  mi  vida  riquezas  Emperador  Nuestro  Senor  (que  Dios  tenga  en 
como  aquellas,  tuue  por  cierto,  que  en  el  bu  Santo  Reyno)  disculpan  en  ella  a  Motecuh- 
mundo  no  deuiera  auer  otras  tantas  ! "  Hist.  zoma  y  a  los  Mexicanos  de  esto,  y  de  lo  denias 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  93.  que  se  les  argullo,  que  lo  cierto  era  que  fue 

43  Ibid.,  loc.  cit.  Invencion  de  los  Tlascaltecas,  y  de  algunos 

1  "We  Spaniards,"  says  Cortds,  frankly,  de  los  Espanoles  que  veian  la  hora  de  salirse 
"are  apt  to  be  somewbat  unmanageable  and  de  miedo  de  la  Ciudad,  y  poner  en  cobro  in- 
troublesome."  Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  numerables  riquezas  que  babian  venido  a  sus, 
p.  84.  manos."      Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.    Chich.,   MS., 

2  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  83.    There  is  rea-  cap.  85. 


282  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

Even  should  the  Spaniards  be  allowed  to  occupy  their  present  quarters 
unmolested,  it  was  not  advancing  the  great  object  of  the  expedition.  Corses 
was  not  a  wffit  nearer  gaining  the  capital,  so  essential  to  Ins  meditated  subju- 
gation of  the  country ;  and  any  day  he  might  receive  tidings  that  the  crown, 
or,  what  he  most  feared,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  had  sent  a  force  of  superior 
strength  to  wrest  from  him  a  conquest  but  half  achieved.  Disturbed  by  these 
anxious  reflections,  he  resolved  to  extricate  himself  from  his  embarrassment 
by  one  bold  stroke.  But  he  first  submitted  the  affair  to  a  council  of  the 
officers  in  whom  he  most  confided,  desirous  to  divide  with  them  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  act,  and,  no  doubt,  to  interest  them  more  heartily  in  its  execution 
by  making  it  in  some  measure  the  result  of  their  combined  judgments. 

When  the  general  had  briefly  stated  the  embarrassments  of  their  position, 
the  council  was  divided  in  opinion. .  All  admitted  the  necessity  of  some  instant 
action.  One  party  were  for  retiring  secretly  from  the  city,  and  getting  beyond 
the  causeways  before  their  march  could  be  intercepted.  Another  advised 
that  it  should  be  done  openly,  with  the  knowledge  of  the  emperor,  of  whose 
good  will  they  had  had  so  many  proofs.  But  both  these  measures  seemed 
alike  impolitic.  A  retreat  under  these  circumstances,  and  so  abruptly  made, 
would  have  the  air  of  a  flight.  It  would  be  construed  into  distrust  of  them- 
selves ;  and,  anything  like  timidity  on  their  part  would  be  sure  not  only  to 
bring  on  them  the  Mexicans,  but  the  contempt  of  their  allies,  who  would, 
doubtless,  join  in  the  general  cry. 

As  to  Montezuma,  what  reliance  could  they  place  on  the  protection  of  a 
prince  so  recently  their  enemy,  and  who,  in  his  altered  bearing,  must  have 
taken  counsel  of  his  fears  rather  than  his  inclinations  ? 

Even  should  they  succeed  in  reaching  the  coast,  their  situation  would  be 
little  better.  It  would  be  proclaiming  to  the  world  that,  after  all  their  lofty 
vaunts,  they  were  unequal  to  the  enterprise.  Their  only  hopes  of  their  sove- 
reign's favour,  and  of  pardon  for  their  irregular  proceedings,  were  founded  on 
success.  Hitherto,  they  had  only  made  the  discovery  of  Mexico ;  to  retreat 
would  be  to  leave  conquest  and  the  fruits  of  it  to  another.  In  short,  to  stay 
and  to  retreat  seemed  equally  disastrous. 

In  this  perplexity,  Cortes  proposed  an  expedient  which  none  but  the  most 
daring  spirit,  in  the  most  desperate  extremity,  would  have  conceived.  This 
was  to  march  to  the  royal  palace  and  bring  Montezuma  to  the  Spanish  quarters, 
by  fair  means  if  they  could  persuade  him,  by  force  if  necessary, — at  all  events, 
to  get  possession  of  his  person.  With  such  a  pledge,  the  Spaniards  would  be 
secure  from  the  assault  of  the  Mexicans,  afraid  by  acts  of  violence  to  com- 
promise the  safety  of  their  prince.  If  he  came  by  his  own  consent,  they 
would  be  deprived  of  all  apology  for  doing  so.  As  long  as  the  emperor 
remained  among  the  Spaniards,  it  would  be  easy,  by  allowing  him  a  show  of 
sovereignty,  to  rule  in  his  name,  until  they  had  taken  measures  for  securing 
their  safety  and  the  success  of  their  enterprise.  The  idea  of  employing  a 
sovereign  as  a  tool  for  the  government  of  his  own  kingdom,  if  a  new  one  in 
the  age  of  Cortes,  is  certainly  not  so  in  ours.3 

3  Rel.  Seg.  de  CortSs,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  84.  tion.    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  93.)    Thia 

— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  85. —  is  contrary  to  the  character  of  Cortes,  who  was 

P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3. —  a  man  to  lead,  not  to  be  led,  on  such  occa- 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  6.  sions.    It  is  contrary  to  the  general  report  of 

— Bernal  Diaz  gives  a  very  different  report  of  historians,  though  these,  it  must  be  confessed, 

this  matter.    According  to  him,  a  number  are  mainly  built  on  the  general's  narrative, 

of  officers  and  soldiers,  of  whom  he  was  one,  It  is  contrary  to  anterior  probability ;  since, 

suggested  the  capture  of  Montezuma  to  the  if  the  conception  seems  almost  too  desperate 

general,  who  came  into  the  plan  with  hesita-  to  have  seriously  entered  into  the  head  of  any 


SEIZURE  OF  MONTEZUMA.  283 

A  plausible  pretext  for  the  seizure  of  the  hospitable  monarch— for  the  mast 
barefaced  action  seeks  to  veil  itself  under  some  show  of  decency — was  afforded 
by  a  circumstance  of  which  Cortes  had  received  intelligence  at  (Blolula.4  He 
had  left,  as  we  have  seen,  a  faithful  officer,  Juan  de  Escalante,  with  a 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  in  garrison  at  Vera  Cruz,  on  his  departure  for  the 
•capital.  He  had  not  been  long  absent  when  his  lieutenant  received  a  message 
from  an  Aztec  chief  named  Quauhpopoca,  governor  of  a  district  to  the  north 
of  the  Spanish  settlement,  declaring  his  desire  to  come  in  person  and  tender 
his  allegiance  to  the  Spanish  authorities  at  Vera  Cruz.  He  requested  that 
four  of  the  white  men  might  be  sent  to  protect  him  against  certain  unfriendly 
tribes  through  which  his  road  lay.  This  was  not  an  uncommon  request,  and 
excited  no  suspicion  in  Escalante.  The  four  soldiers  were  sent ;  and  on  their 
arrival  two  of  them  were  murdered  by  the  false  Aztec.  The  other  two  made 
their  way  back  to  the  garrison.5 

The  commander  inarched  at  once,  with  fifty  of  his  men,  and  several  thousand 
Indian  allies,  to  take  vengeance  on  the  cacique.  A  pitched  battle  followed. 
The  allies  tied  from  the  redoubted  Mexicans.  The  few  Spaniards  stood  firm, 
and  with  the  aid  of  their  fire-arms  and  the  blessed  Virgin,  who  was  distinctly 
seen  hovering  over  their  ranks  in  the  van,  they  made  good  the  field  against 
the  enemy.  It  cost  them  dear,  however  ;  since  seven  or  eight  Christians  were 
slain,  and  among  them  the  gallant  Escalante  himself,  who  died  of  his  injuries 
soon  after  his  return  to  the  fort.  The  Indian  prisoners  captured  in  the  battle 
spoke  of  the  whole  proceeding  as  having  taken  place  at  the  instigation  of 
Montezuma.0 

One  of  the  Spaniards  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  natives,  but  soon  after 
perished  of  his  wounds.  His  head  was  cut  off  and  sent  to  the  Aztec  emperor. 
It  was  uncommonly  large  and  covered  with  hair  ;  and,  as  Montezuma  gazed 
on  the  ferocious  features,  rendered  more  horrible  by  death,  he  seemed  to  read 
in  them  the  dark  lineaments  of  the  destined  destroyers  of  his  house.  He 
turned  from  it  with  a  shudder,  and  commanded  that  it  should  be  taken  from 
the  city,  and  not  offered  at  the  shrine  of  any  of  his  gods. 

Although  Cortes  had  received  intelligence  of  this  disaster  at  Cholula,  he  had 
concealed  it  within  his  own  breast,  or  communicated  it  to  very  few  only  of  his 
most  trusty  officers,  from  apprehension  of  the  ill  effect  it  might  have  on  the 
spirits  of  the  common  soldiers. 

one  man,  how  much  more  improbable  is  it  Escalante,  interfering  to  protect  his  allies, 
that  it  should  have  originated  with  a  number !  now  subjects  of  Spain,  was  slain  in  an  action 
Lastly,  it  is  contrary  to  the  positive  written  with  the  enemy.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
statement  of  Cortes  to  the  emperor,  publicly  93.)  Cortes  had  the  best  means  of  knowing 
known  and  circulated,  confirmed  in  print  by  the  facts,  and  wrote  at  the  time.  He  does  not 
his  chaplain,  Gomara,  and  all  this  when  the  usually  shrink  from  avowing  his  policy,  how- 
thing  was  fresh  and  when  the  parties  inte-  ever  severe,  towards  the  natives  ;  and  I  have 
rested  were  alive  to  contradict  it.  We  cannot  thought  it  fair  to  give  him  the  benefit  of  his 
but  think  that  the  captain  here,  as  in  the  case  own  version  of  the  story, 
of  the  burning  of  the  ships,  assumes  rather  6  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 
more  for  himself  and  his  comrades  than  the  cap.  5.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
facts  will  strictly  warrant ;  an  oversight  for  pp.  83,  84. — The  apparition  of  the  Virgin  was 
which-  the  lapse  of  half  a  century— to  say  seen  only  by  the  Aztecs,  who,  it  is  true,  had 
nothing  of  his  avowed  anxiety  to  show  up  the  to  make  out  the  best  case  for  their  defeat 
claims  of  the  latter  —  may  furnish  some  they  could  to  Montezuma ;  a  suspicious  cir- 
apology.  cumstance,  which,  however,  did  not  stagger 

*  Even  Gomara  has  the  candour  to  style  it  the  Spaniards.     "  Assuredly  all  of  us  soldiers 

a  "  pretext,'' — achaque.    Cronica,  cap.  83.  who  accompanied  Cortes  held  the  belief  that 

5  Bernal  Diaz  states  the  affair,  also,  diffe-  the  divine  mercy  and  Our  Lady  the  Virgin 

rently.     According  to  him,  the  Aztec  go-  Mary  were  always  with  us,  and  this  was  the 

vernor  was  enforcing  the  payment  of  the  truth."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista* 

customaryjribute  from  the  Totonacs,  when  cap.  94. 


284  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

The  cavaliers  whom  Cortes  now  summoned  to  the  council  were  men  of  the 
same  mettle  T|ith  their  leader.  Their  bold,  chivalrous  spirits  seemed  to  court 
danger  for  its  own  sake.  If  one  or  two,  less  adventurous,  were  startled  by 
the  proposal  he  made,  they  were  soon  overruled  by  the  others,  who,  no  doubt, 
considered  that  a  desperate  disease  required  as  desperate  a  remedy. 

That  night  Cortes  was  heard  pacing  his  apartment  to  and  fro,  like  a  man 
oppressed  by  thought  or  agitated  by  strong  emotion.  He  may  have  been 
ripening  in  his  mind  the  daring  scheme  for  the  morrow.7  In  the  morning  the 
soldiers  heard  mass  as  usual,  and  Father  Olmedo  invoked  the  blessing  of 
Heaven  on  their  hazardous  enterprise.  Whatever  might  be  the  cause  in 
which  he  was  embarked,  the  heart  of  the  Spaniard  was  cheered  with  the 
conviction  that  the  saints  were  on  his  side  ! 8 

Having  asked  an  audience  from  Montezuma,  which  was  readily  granted, 
the  general  made  the  neceesary  arrangements  for  his  enterprise.  The  prin- 
cipal part  of  his  force  was  drawn  up  in  the  court-yard,  and  he  stationed  a 
considerable  detachment  in  the  avenues  leading  to  the  palace,  to  check  any 
attempt  at  rescue  by  the  populace.  He  ordered  twenty-five  or  thirty  of  the 
soldiers  to  drop  in  at  the  palace,  as  if  by  accident,  in  groups  of  three  or  four 
at  a  time,  while  the  conference  was  going  on  with  Montezuma.  He  selected 
five  cavaliers,  in  whose  courage  and  coolness  he  placed  most  trust,  to  bear  him 
company ;  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval,  Francisco  de  Lujo, 
Velasquez  de  Leon,  and  Alonso  de  Avila, — brilliant  names  in  the  annals  of 
the  Conquest.  All  were  clad,  as  well  as  the  common  soldiers,  in  complete 
armour,  a  circumstance  of  too  familiar  occurrence  to  excite  suspicion. 

The  little  party  were  graciously  received  by  the  emperor,  who  soon,  with 
the  aid  of  the  interpreters,  became  interested  in  a  sportive  conversation  with 
the  Spaniards,  while  he  indulged  his  natural  munificence  by  giving  them 
presents  of  gold  and  jewels.  He  paid  the  Spanish  general  the  particular 
compliment  of  offering  him  one  of  his  daughters  as  his  wife  ;  an  honour  which 
the  latter  respectfully  declined,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  already  accommo- 
dated with  one  in  Cuba,  and  that  his  religion  forbade  a  plurality. 

When  Corte's  perceived  that  a  sufficient  number  of  his  soldiers  were  assem- 
bled, he  changed  his  playful  manner,  and  in  a  serious  tone  briefly  acquainted 
Montezuma  with  the  treacherous  proceedings  in  the  tierra  caliente,  and  the 
accusation  of  him  as  their  author.  The  emperor  listened  to  the  charge  with 
.surprise,  and  disavowed  the  act,  which  he  said  could  only  have  been  imputed 
to  him  by  his  enemies.  Cortes  expressed  his  belief  in  his  declaration,  but 
added  that,  to  prove  it  true,  it  would  be  necessary  to  send  for  Quauhpopoca 
and  his  accomplices,  that  they  might  be  examined  and  dealt  with  according  to 
their  deserts.  To  this  Montezuma  made  no  objection.  Taking  from  his 
wrist,  to  which  it  was  attached,  a  precious  stone,  the  royal  signet,  on  which 
was  cut  the  figure  of  the  War-god,9  he  gave  it  to  one  of  his  nobles,  with  orders 
to  show  it  to  the  Aztec  governor,  and  require  his  instant  presence  in  the 
capital,  together  with  all  those  who  had  been  accessory  to  the  murder  of  the 
Spaniards.  If  he  resisted,  the  officer  was  empowered  to  call  in  the  aid  of  the 
neighbouring  towns  to  enforce  the  mandate. 

7  "Paseose  vn  gran  rato  solo,  i  cuidadoso  contribute  to  his  holy  service."  Hist,  de  la 
de  aquel  gran  hecho,  que  eruprendia,  i  que        Conquista,  cap.  95. 

aim  a  el  niesmo  le  parecia  temerario,  pero  3  According  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  it  was  his  own 

necesario  para  su  intento,  andando."     Go-  portrait.     "  Se  quito  del  brazo  una  rica  piedra, 

mara,  Cronica,  cap.  83.  donde  esta  esculpido  su  rostro  (que  era  lo 

8  Diaz  says,  "  All  that  night  we  spent  in  rnismo  que  un  sello  Real ").  Hist.  Chich., 
prayer,  beseeching  the  Father  of  Mercies  that  MS.,  cap.  85. 

he  would  so  direct  the  matter  that  it  should 


SEIZURE  OF  MONTEZUMA.  285 

When  the  messenger  had  gone,  Cortes  assured  the  monarch  that  this  prompt 
compliance  with  his  request  convinced  him  of  his  innocence.  But  it  was 
important  that  his  own  sovereign  should  be  equally  convinced  of  it.  Nothing 
would  promote  this  so  much  as  for  Montezuma  to  transfer  his  residence  to  the 
palace  occupied  by  the  Spaniards,  till  on  the  arrival  of  Quauhpopoca  the 
affair  could  be  fully  investigated.  Such  an  act  of  condescension  would,  of 
itself,  show  a  personal  regard  for  the  Spaniards,  incompatible  with  the  base 
conduct  alleged  against  him,  and  would  fully  absolve  him  from  all  suspicion  ! 10 

Montezuma  listened  to  this  proposal,  and  the  flimsy  reasoning  with  which 
it  was  covered,  with  looks  of  profound  amazement.  He  became  pale  as  death  ; 
but  in  a  moment  his  face  flushed  with  resentment,  as,  with  the  pride  of 
offended  dignity,  he  exclaimed,  "  When  was  it  ever  heard  that  a  great  prince, 
like  myself,  voluntarily  left  his  own  palace  to  become  a  prisoner  in  the  hands 
of  strangers  ! " 

Cortes  assured  him  he  would  not  go  as  a  prisoner.  He  would  experience 
nothing  but  respectful  treatment  from  the  Spaniards,  would  be  surrounded 
by  his  own  household,  and  hold  intercourse  with  his  people  as  usual.  In 
short,  it  would  be  but  a  change  of  residence,  from  one  of  his  palaces  to 
another,  a  circumstance  of  frequent  occurrence  with  him.  It  was  in  vain. 
"If  I  should  consent  to  such  a  degradation,"  he  answered,  "my  subjects 
never  would  ! "  u  When  further  Dressed,  he  offered  to  give  up  one  of  his  sons 
and  two  of  his  daughters  to  remain  as  hostages  with  the  Spaniards,  so  that 
he  might  be  spared  this  disgrace. 

Two  hours  passed  in  this  fruitless  discussion,  till  a  high-mettled  cavalier, 
Velasquez  de  Leon,  impatient  of  the  long  delay,  and  seeing  that  the  attempt, 
if  not  the  deed,  must  ruin  them,  cried  out,  "  Why  do  we  waste  words  on  this 
barbarian  ?  We  have  gone  too  far  to  recede  now.  Let  us  seize  him,  and,  if 
he  resists,  plunge  our  swords  into  his  body  !  " 12  The  fierce  tone  and  menacing 
gestures  with  which  this  was  uttered  alarmed  the  monarch,  who  inquired  of 
Marina  what  the  angry  Spaniard  said.  The  interpreter  explained  it  in  as 
gentle  a  manner  as  she  could,  beseeching  him  "  to  accompany  the  white  men 
to  their  quarters,  where  he  would  be  treated  with  all  respect  and  kindness, 
while  to  refuse  them  would  but  expose  himself  to  violence,  perhaps  to  death." 
Marina,  doubtless,  spoke  to  her  sovereign  as  she  thought,  and  no  one  had 
'better  opportunity  of  knowing  the  truth  than  herself. 

This  last  appeal  shook  the  resolution  of  Montezuma.  It  was  in  vain  that 
•the  unhappy  prince  looked  around  for  sympathy  or  support.  As  his  eyes 
wandered  over  the  stern  visages  and  iron  forms  of  the  Spaniards,  he  felt  that 
ihis  hour  was  indeed  come  ;  and,  with  a  voice  scarcely  audible  from  emotion, 
he  consented  to  accompany  the  strangers,— to  quit  the  palace,  whither  he  was 
never  more  to  return.  Had  he  possessed  the  spirit  of  the  first  Montezuma, 
he  would  have  called  his  guards  around  him,  and  left  his  life-blood  on  the 
threshold,  sooner  than  have  been  dragged  a  dishonoured  captive  across  it. 
But  his  courage  sank  under  circumstances.  He  felt  he  was  the  instrument  of 
an  irresistible  Fate  ! 13 

10  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  que  mas  vale  que  desta  vez  asseguremos 
86.  nuestras    vidas,  6  las   perdamos."     Bernal 

11  "Quando  Io  lo  consintiera,  los  mios  no  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  95. 
pasarian  por  ello."  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  13  Oviedo  has  some  doubts  whether  Monte- 
MS.,  cap.  85.  zuma's  conduct  is  to  be  viewed  as  pusillani- 

12  ";Que  haze  v.  m.  ya  con  tantas  pala-  mous  or  as  prudent.  "  Al  coronista  le  parece, 
bras  ?  0  le  lleuemos  preso,  6  le  daremos  de  Begun  lo  que  se  puede  colegir  de  esta  materia, 
estocadas,  por  esso  tornadle  a"  dezir,  que  si  da  que  Montezuma  era,  6  mui  falto  de  ammo,  6 
vozes,  6  haze  alboroto,  que  le  matareis,  por-  pusilanimo,   6    mui   prudente,   aunque    en 


286  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

No  sooner  had  the  Spaniards  got  his  consent,  than  orders  were  given  foi 
the  royal  litter.  The  nobles  who  bore  and  attended  it  could  scarcely  believe 
'their  senses  when  they  learned  their  master's  purpose.  But  pride  now  came 
to  Montezuma's  aid,  and,  since  he  must  go,  he  preferred  that  it  should  appear 
to  be  with  his  own  tree  will.  As  the  royal  retinue,  escorted  by  the  Spaniards, 
marched  through  the  street  with  downcast  eyes  and  dejected  mien,  the  people 
assembled  in  crowds,  and  a  rumour  ran  among  them  that  the  emperor  was 
carried  off  by  force  to  the  quarters  of  the  white  men.  A  tumult  would  have 
soon  arisen  but  for  the  intervention  of  Montezuma  himself,  who  called  out  to  the 

Eeople  to  disperse,  as  he  was  visiting  his  friends  of  his  own  accord  ;  thus  sealing 
is  ignominy  by  a  declaration  which  deprived  his  subjects  of  the  only  excuse 
for  resistance.  On  reaching  the  quarters,  he  sent  out  his  nobles  with  similar 
assurances  to  the  mob,  and  renewed  orders  to  return  to  their  homes.1* 

He  was  received  with  ostentatious  respect  by  the  Spaniards,  and  selected 
the  suite  of  apartments  which  best  pleased  him.  They  were  soon  furnished 
with  fine  cotton  tapestries,  feather-work,  and  all  the  elegancies  of  Indian 
upholstery.  He  was  attended  by  such  of  his  household  as  he  chose,  his  wives 
and  his  pages,  and  was  served  with  his  usual  pomp  and  luxury  at  his  meals.* 
He  gave  audience,  as  in  his  own  palace,  to  his  subjects,  who  were  admitted  to 
his  presence,  few,  indeed,  at  a  time,  under  the  pretext  of  greater  order  and 
decorum.  From  the  Spaniards  themselves  he  met  with  a  formal  deference. 
No  one,  not  even  the  general  himself,  approached  him  without  doffing  his 
casque  and  rendering  the  obeisance  due  to  his  rank.  Nor  did  they  ever  sit  in 
his  presence,  without  being  invited  by  him  to  do  so.15 

With  all  this  studied  ceremony  and  show  of  homage,  there  was  one  circum- 
stance which  too  clearly  proclaimed  to  his  people  that  their  'sovereign  was  a 
prisoner.  In  the  front  of  the  palace  a  patrol  of  "sixty  men  was  established, 
and  the  same  number  in  the  rear.  Twenty  of  each  corps  mounted  guard  at 
once,  maintaining  a  careful  watch,  day  and  night.10  Another  body,  under 
command  of  Velasquez  de  Leon,  was  stationed  in  the  royal  antechamber. 
Cortes  punished  any  departure  from  duty,  or  relaxation  of  vigilance,  in  these 
sentinels,  with  the  utmost  severity.17    He  felt,  as  indeed  every  Spaniard  must 

muchas  cosas,  los  que  le  vieron  lo  loan  de  cap.  83, — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  8, 

mui  sefior  y  mui  liberal ;  y  en  sus  razonami-  cap.  2,  3, — Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 

entos    rnostraba    ser    de    buen   juicio."    He  cap.  3. 

strikes  the  balance,  however,  in  favour  of  ls  "Siempre  que  ante  el  .passauamos,    y 

pusillanimity.      "  Un  Principe    tan    grande  aunque    fuessc    Cortes,    le    quitauamos    los 

como  Montezuma  no  se  habia  de  dexar  in-  bonetes  de  armas  6  cascos,  que  siempre  es- 

currir  en   tales  terminos,   ni   consentir  ser  tauamos  armados,  y  el  nos  hazia  gran  mesura, 

detenido  de  tan  poco  niimero  de  Espanoles,  ni  y  honra  &  todos.  .  .  .  Digo  que  no  se  sentauan 

de  otra  generacion  alguna ;   mas  como  Dios  Cortes,  ni  ningun  Capitan,  hasta  que  el  Mon- 

tiene  ordenado  lo  que  ha  de  ser,  ninguno  tecuma  les  mandaua  dar  sus  assentaderos  ricos, 

puede  huir  de  su  juicio."    Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  y  les  mandaua  assentar."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist. 

MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  6.      ■  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  95,  100. 

14  The  story  of  the  seizure  of  Montezuma  l6  Herrera,  Hist,   general,  dec.   2,  lib.    8, 

may  be  found,  with  the  usual  discrepancies  cap.  3. 

in  the  details,  in  Rel.   Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  17  On  one  occasion,  three  soldiers,  who  left 

Lorenzana,  pp.  84-86, — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  their  posts  without  orders,  were  sentenced  to 

la  Conquista,  cap.  95, — Ixtlilxochitl,   Hist.  run  the  gauntlet, — a  punishment  little  short 

Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  85,— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  of  death.    Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 
Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  6,— Gomara,  Cronica, 


*  [According  to  Tapia,  his  servants  brought  lumbre;  .  .  .  siempre  le  traian  platos  nuevos 

him  at  each  meal  more  than  four  hundred  en  que  comie,  e  jamas  comie  en  cada  plato 

dishes  of  meat,  game,  and  fish,  intermingled  mas  de  una  vez,  ni  se  vistie  ropa  mas  de  una 

with  vegetables  and  fruits  :  "  e  debajo  de  cada  vez ;  6  lavibase  el  cuerpo  cada  dia  dos  veces." 

plato  de  los  que  a"  sus  servidores  les  parecie  Icazbalceta,  Col.  de  Doc.  para  la  Hist,  do 

que    61   comerie,    v«nia   un   braserico   con  Mexico,  torn.  ii. — Ei>.] 


HIS  TREATMENT  BY  THE  SPANIARDS.  287 

have  felt,  that  the  escape  of  the  emperor  now  would  be  their  ruin.  Yet  the 
task  of  this  unintermittmg  watch  sorely  added  to  their  fatigues.  "  Better  this 
dog  of  a  king  should  die,"  cried  a  soldier  one  day,  "  than  that  we  should  wear 
out  our  lives  in  this  manner."  The  words  were  uttered  in  the  hearing  of 
Montezuma,  who  gathered  something  of  their  import,  and  the  offender  was 
severely  chastised  by  order  of  the  general.18  Such  instances  of  disrespect, 
however,  were  very  rare.  Indeed,  the  amiable  deportment  of  the  monarch, 
who  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in  the  society  of  nis  jailers,  and  who  never 
allowed  a  favour  or  attention  from  the  meanest  soldier  to  go  unrequited, 
inspired  the  Spaniards  with  as  much  attachment  as  they  were  capable  of 
feeling — for  a  barbarian.19 

Things  were  in  this  posture,  when  the  arrival  of  Quauhpopoca  from  the 
coast  was  announced.  He  was  accompanied  by  his  son  and  fifteen  Aztec 
chiefs.  He  had  travelled  all  the  way,  borne,  as  became  his  high  rank,  in  a 
litter.  On  entering  Montezuma's  presence,  he  threw  over  his  dress  the  coarse 
robe  of  ?iequen,  and  made  the  usual  humiliating  acts  of  obeisance.  The  poor 
parade  of  courtly  ceremony  was  the  more  striking  when  placed  in  contrast  Avith 
the  actual  condition  of  the  parties. 

The  Aztec  governor  was  coldly  received  by  his  master,  who  referred  the 
affair  (had  he  the  power  to  do  otherwise  ?)  to  the  examination  of  Cortes.  It 
was,  doubtless,  conducted  in  a  sufficiently  summary  manner.  To  the  general's 
query,  whether  the  cacique  was  the  subject  of  Montezuma,  he  replied,  "And 
what  other  sovereign  could  I  serve  ? "  implying  that  his  sway  was  universal.20 
He  did  not  deny  his  share  in  the  transaction,  nor  did  he  seek  to  shelter  him- 
self under  the  royal  authority  till  sentence  of  death  was  passed  on  him  and  his 
followers,  when  they  all  laid  the  blame  of  their  proceedings  on  Montezuma.21 
They  were  condemned  to  be  burnt  alive  in  the  area  before  the  palace.  The 
funeral  piles  were  made  of  heaps  of  arrows,  javelins,  and  other  weapons, 
drawn  by  the  emperor's  permission  from  the  arsenals  round  the  great  teocalli, 
where  they  had  been  stored  to  supply  means  of  defence  in  times  of  civic 

18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  occupied  by  the  semi-civilized  races  of  China 
97.  and  Hindustan.    But  there  is  another  side  of 

19  [The  patriotic  sensibilities  of  Senor  the  picture,  not  presented  by  the  Eastern 
Ramirez  are  somewhat  disturbed  by  my  ap-  nations,  in  those  loathsome  abominations 
plication  of  the  term  barbarians  to  his  Aztec  which  degraded  the  Aztec  character  to  a  level 
countrymen.*  This  word,  with  the  corre-  with  the  lowest  stages  of  humanity,  and 
sponding  epithet  of  savages,  forms  the  key,  makes  even  the  term  barbarian  inadequate 
he  seems  to  think,  to  my  descriptions  of  the  to  express  the  ferocity  of  his  nature.] 
ancient  Mexicans.  "Regarded  from  this  E0  "Y  despues  que  confesaron  haber  mu- 
point  of  view,"  he  sajTs,  "  the  astounding  ex-  erto  los  Espanoles,  les  hice  interrogar  si 
amples  of  heroism  and  self-devotion  so  rarely  ellos  eran  Vasallos  de  Muteczuma  ?  Y  cl 
met  with  in  the  history  of  the  world  are  dicho  Qualpopoca  respondio,  que  si  habia  otro 
iuterpreted  not  as  a  voluntary  sacrifice  in-  Bonor,  de  quien  pudiesse  serlo  ?  casi  diciendo, 
spired  by  the  holy  love  of  country  and  of  que  no  habia  otro,  y  que  si  eran."  Kel.  Seg. 
freedom,  but  as  the  effect  of  a  brutish  hatred  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  87. 

and  stupid  ferocity."    There  may  be  some  •'  "  E  as^mismo  les  pregunte,  6i  lo  que 

foundation  for  these  strictures,  though  some-  alii  se  habia  hecho  si  habia  sido  por  su  man- 

what  too  highly  coloured.    And  one  cannot  dado  ?  y  dijeron  que  no,  aunque  despues,  al 

deny  that,  as  he  reflects  on  the  progress  made  tiempo  que  en  ellos  se  executo  la  sentencia, 

by  the  Aztecs  in  the  knowledge  of  the  useful  que    fuessen    quemados,   todos   £    una   voz 

arts,  and,  indeed,  to    a  certain    extent,  of  dijeron,  que  era  verdad  que  el  dicho  Mutec- 

science,  he  must  admit  their  claim  to  a  higher  zuina  se  lo  habia  embiado  &  mandar,  y  que 

place  in  the  scale  of  civilization  than  that  por  su  mandado  lo  habian  hecho."    Rel.  Seg. 

occupied  by  barbarians,— to  one,  in  truth,  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  loc.  cit. 


*  [This  sensibility  is  the  more  natural  that  a  fact  which  may  also  account  for  his  rigorous 
Senor  Ramirez  claims  descent  not  from  the  judgments  on  the  acts  and  character  of  Cortes. 
conquering  but  from  the  conquered  race, —       — Ed.] 


288  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

tumult  or  insurrection.  By  this  politic  precaution  Cortes  proposed  to  remove 
a  ready  means  of  annoyance  in  case  of  hostilities  with  the  citizens. 

To  crown  the  whole  of  these  extraordinary  proceedings,  Cortes,  while  prepa- 
rations for  the  execution  were  going  on,  entered  the  emperor's  apartment, 
attended  by  a  soldier  bearing  fetters  in  his  hands.  With  a  severe  aspect,  he 
charged  the  monarch  with  being  the  original  contriver  of  the  violence  offered 
to  the  Spaniards,  as  was  now  proved  by  trie  declaration  of  his  own  instruments. 
Such  a  crime,  which  merited  death  in  a  subject,  could  not  be  atoned  for,  even 
by  a  sovereign,  without  some  punishment.  So  saying,  he  ordered  the  soldier 
to  fasten  the  fetters  on  Montezuma's  ankles.  He  coolly  waited  till  it  was  done, 
then,  turning  his  back  on  the  monarch,  quitted  the  room. 

Montezuma  was  speechless  under  the  infliction  of  this  last  insult.  He  was 
like  one  struck  down  by  a  heavy  blow,  that  deprives  him  of  all  his  faculties. 
He  offered  no  resistance.  But,  though  he  spoke  not  a  word,  low,  ill-suppressed 
moans,  from  time  to  time,  intimated  the  anguish  of  his  spirit.  His  attendants, 
bathed  in  tears,  offered  him  their  consolations.  They  tenderly  held  his  feet 
in  their  arms,  and  endeavoured,  by  inserting  their  shawls  and  mantles,  to 
relieve  them  from  the  pressure  of  the  iron.  But  they  could  not  reach  the 
iron  which  had  penetrated  into  his  soul.  He  felt  that  he  was  no  more  a 
king. 

Meanwhile,  the  execution  of  the  dreadful  doom  was  going  forward  in  the 
court-yard.  The  whole  Spanish  force  was  under  arms,  to  check  any  interrup- 
tion that  might  be  offered  by  the  Mexicans.  But  none  was  attempted.  The 
populace  gazed  in  silent  wonder,  regarding  it  as  the  sentence  of  the  emperor. 
The  manner  of  the  execution,  too,  excited  less  surprise,  from  their  familiarity 
with  similar  spectacles,  aggravated,  indeed,  by  additional  horrors,  in  their  own 
diabolical  sacrifices.  The  Aztec  lord  and  his  companions,  bound  hand  and 
foot  to  the  blazing  piles,  submitted  without  a  cry  or  a  complaint  to  their 
terrible  fate.  Passive  fortitude  is  the  virtue  of  the  Indian  warrior ;  and  it 
was  the  glory  of  the  Aztec,  as  of  the  other  races  on  the  North  American  con- 
tinent, to  show  how  the  spirit  of  the  brave  man  may  triumph  over  torture  and 
the  agonies  of  death. 

When  the  dismal  tragedy  was  ended,  Cortes  re-entered  Montezuma's 
apartment.  Kneeling  down,  he  unclasped  his  shackles  with  his  own  hand, 
expressing  at  the  same  time  his  regret  that  so  disagreeable  a  duty  as  that  of 
subjecting  him  to  such  a  punishment  had  been  imposed  on  him.  This  last 
indignity  had  entirely  crushed  the  spirit  of  Montezuma ;  and  the  monarch 
whose  frown,  but  a  week  since,  would  have  made  the  nations  of  Anahuac 
tremble  to  their  remotest  borders,  was  now  craven  enough  to  thank  his  deliverer 
for  his  freedom,  as  for  a  great  and  unmerited  boon  ! 22 

Not  long  after,  the  Spanish  general,  conceiving  that  his  royal  captive  was 
sufficiently  humbled,  expressed  his  willingness  that  he  should  return,  if  he 
inclined,  to  his  own  palace.  Montezuma  declined  it ;  alleging,  it  is  said,  that 
his  nobles  had  more  than  once  importuned  him  to  resent  his  injuries  by  taking 
arms  against  the  Spaniards,  and  that,  were  he  in  the  midst  of  them,  it  would 
be  difficult  to  avoid  it,  or  to  save  his  capital  from  bloodshed  and  anarchy.2* 

22  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  89.— Oviedo,  Hist.  plorare.    Hie  vero  poenam  se  meruisse  fassus 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  6. — Bernal  Diaz,  est,  vti  agnus  mitis.    jEquo  animo  patl  vide- 

Hist.  de  la  Conquista,  cap.   95. — One   may  tur    has    regulas    grammaticalibus  duriores, 

doubt  whether  pity  or  contempt  predominates  imberbibus  pueris  dictatas,  omnia  placide  fert, 

in  Martyr's  notice  of  this  event.     "Infelix  ne  seditio  ciuium  et  procerum  oriatur."    De 

tunc  Muteczuma  re  adeo  noua  perculsus,  for-  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  3. 

midine  repletur,  decidit  animo,  neque  iam  M  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

erigere  caput  audet,  aut  suorum  auxilia  im-  18. 


REFLECTIONS.  289 

The  reason  did  honour  to  his  heart,  if  it  was  the  one  which  influenced  him. 
It  is  probable  that  he  did  not  care  to  trust  his  safety  to  those  haughty  and 
ferocious  chieftains,  who  had  witnessed  the  degradation  of  their  master,  and 
must  despise  his  pusillanimity,  as  a  thing  unprecedented  in  an  Aztec  monarch. 
It  is  also  said  that,  when  Marina  conveyed  to  him  the  permission  of  Cortes, 
the  other  interpreter,  Aguilar,  gave  him  to  understand  the  Spanish  officers 
never  would  consent  that  he  should  avail  himself  of  it.24 

Whatever  were  his  reasons,  it  is  certain  that  he  declined  the  offer  ;  and  the 
general,  in  a  well-feigned  or  real  ecstasy,  embraced  him,  declaring  "that  he 
loved  him  as  a  brother,  and  that  every  Spaniard  would  be  zealously  devoted 
to  his  interests,  since  he  had  shown  himself  so  mindful  of  theirs  ! "  Honeyed 
words,  "  which,"  says  the  shrewd  old  chronicler  who  was  present,  "Montezuma 
was  wise  enough  to  know  the  worth  of." 

The  events  recorded  in  this  chapter  are  certainly  some  of  the  most  extra- 
ordinary on  the  page  of  history.  That  a  small  body  of  men,  like  the  Spaniards, 
should  have  entered  the  palace  of  a  mighty  prince,  have  seized  his  person  in 
the  midst  of  his  vassals,  have  borne  him  oft'  a  captive  to  their  quarters, — that 
they  should  have  put  to  an  ignominious  death  before  his  face  his  high  officers, 
for  executing,  probably,  his  own  commands,  and  have  crowned  the  whole  by 
putting  the  monarch  in  irons  like  a  common  malefactor,— that  this  should  have 
been  done,  not  to  a  drivelling  dotard  in  the  decay  of  Ins  fortunes,  but  to  a 
proud  monarch  in  the  plenitude  of  his  power,  in  the  very  heart  of  his  capital, 
surrounded  by  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands,  who  trembled  at  his  nod  and 
would  have  poured  out  their  blood  like  water  in  his  defence, — that  all  this 
should  have  been  done  by  a  mere  handful  of  adventurers,  is  a  thing  too  ex- 
travagant, altogether  too'  improbable,  for  the  pages  of  romance  !  It  is,  never- 
theless, literally  true.  Yet  we  shall  not  be  prepared  to  acquiesce  in  the 
judgments  of  contemporaries  who  regarded  these  acts  with  admiration.  We 
may  well  distrust  any  grounds  on  which  it  is  attempted  to  justify  the  kid- 
napping of  a  friendly  sovereign, — by  those  very  persons,  too,  who  were  reaping 
the  full  benefit  of  his  favours. 

To  view  the  matter  differently,  we  must  take  the  position  of  the  Conquerors 
and  assume  with  them  the  original  right  of  conquest.  Regarded  from  this 
point  of  view,  many  difficulties  vanish.  If  conquest  were  a  duty,  whatever 
was  necessary  to  effect  it  was  right  also.  Right  and  expedient  become  con- 
vertible terms.  And  jt  can  hardly  be  denied  that  the  capture  of  the  monarch 
was  expedient,  if  the  Spaniards  would  maintain  their  hold  on  the  empire.25 

The  execution  of  the  Aztec  governor  suggests  other  considerations.  If  he 
were  really  guilty  of  the  perfidious  act  imputed  to  him  by  Cortes,  and  it 
Montezuma  disavowed  it,  the  governor  deserved  death,  and  the  general  was 
justified  by  the  law  of  nations  in  inflicting  it.28  It  is  by  no  means  so  clear, 
however,  Avhy  he  should  have  involved  so  many  in  this  sentence ;  most,  per- 
haps all,  of  whom  must  have  acted  under  his  authority.  The  cruel  manner 
of  the  death  will  less  startle  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  established  penal 
codes  in  most  civilized  nations  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

!1  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ub'  el  Emperador  se  aseguraba  a  si  mismo,  puea 

Bupra.  los  Espanoles   no    se    confian   ligeramente : 

28  Archbishop  Lorenzana,  as  late  as  the  Jonathas  fue  muerto,  y  sorprendido  por  ha- 

elose  of  the  last  century,  finds  good  Scripture  berse  confiado  de  Triphon."     Rel.  Seg.  de 

warrant  for  the  proceeding  of  the  Spaniards.  Cortes,  p.  84,  nota. 

"  Fue  grande  prudencia,  y  Arte  militar  hafjer  26  See  Puffendorf,  De  Jure  Naturae  et  Gen- 

asegurado  &  el  Emperador,  porque  sino  que-  tium,  lib.  8,  cap.  6,  sec.  10.— Vattel,  Law  of 

da  bap  expuestos  Hernan  Cortes,  y  sus  solda-  Nations,  book  3,  cap.  8,  sec.  141, 
dos  u  perccor  ii  traycion,  y  teniendo  seguro  ti 


290  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

But,  if  the  governor  deserved  death,  what  pretence  was  there  for  the  outrage 
on  the  person  of  Montezuma  ?  If  the  former  was  guilty,  the  latter  surely  was 
not.  But,  if  the  cacique  only  acted  in  obedience  to  orders,  the  responsibility 
was  transferred  to  the  sovereign  who  gave  the  orders.  They  could  not  bot 
stand  in  the  same  category. 

It  is  vain,  however,  to  reason  on  the  matter  on  any  abstract  principles 
right  and  wrong,  or  to  suppose  that  the  Conquerors  troubled  themselves  wit 
the  refinements  of  casuistry.  Their  standard  of  right  and  wrong,  in  referenc 
to  the  natives,  was  a  very  simple  one.  Despising  them  as  an  outlawed  raci 
without  God  in  the  world,  they,  in  common  with  their  age,  held  it  to  be  thei 
"  mission  "  (to  borrow  the  cant  phrase  of  our  own  day)  to  conquer  and  to  conver 
The  measures  they  adopted  certainly  facilitated  the  first  great  work  of  cor 
quest.  By  the  execution  of  the  caciques  they  struck  terror  not  only  into  the 
capital,  but  throughout  the  country.  It  proclaimed  that  not  a  hair  of  a 
Spaniard  was  to  be  touched  with  impunity  !  By  rendering  Montezuma  con- 
temptible in  his  own  eyes  and  those  of  his  subjects,  Corte's  deprived  him  of 
the  support  of  his  people  and  forced  him  to  lean  on  the  arm  of  the  stranger. 
It  was  a  politic  proceeding,— to  which  few  men  could  have  been  equal  who  had 
a  touch  of  humanity  in  their  natures. 

A  good  criterion  of  the  moral  sense  of  the  actors  in  these  events  is  afforded 
by  the  reflections  of  Bernal  Diaz,  made  some  fifty  years,  it  will  be  remembered, 
after  the  events  themselves,  when  the  fire  of  youth  had  become  extinct,  and 
the  eye,  glancing  back  through  the  vista  of  half  a  century,  might  be  supposed 
to  be  unclouded  by  the  passions  and  prejudices  which  throw  their  mist  over  the 
present.  "  Now  that  I  am  an  old  man,  says  the  veteran,  "  I  often  entertain 
myself  with  calling  to  mind  the  heroical  deeds  of  early  days,  till  they  are  as 
fresh  as  the  events  of  yesterday.  I  think  of  the  seizure  of  the  Indian  monarch, 
his  confinement  in  irons,  and  the  execution  of  his  officers,  till  all  these  things 
seem  actually  passing  before  me.  And,  as  I  ponder  on  our  exploits,  I  feel  that 
it  was  not  of  ourselves  that  we  performed  them,  but  that  it  was  the  providence 
of  God  which  guided  us.  Much  food  is  there  here  for  meditation  ! " 27  There 
is  so,  indeed,  and  for  a  meditation  not  unpleasing,  as  we  reflect  on  the  advance, 
in  speculative  morality  at  least,  which  the  nineteenth  century  has  made  over 
the  sixteenth.  But  should  not  the  consciousness  of  this  teach  us  charity? 
Should  it  not  make  us  the  more  distrustful  of  applying  the  standard  of  the 
present  to  measure  the  actions  of  the  past  1 


CHAPTER  IV. 

[IS  LIFE  IN  THE  SP 
INSURRECTION— LORD  OF  TEZCUCO  SEIZED— FURTHER  MEASURES  OF  CORTES. 

1520. 

The  settlement  of  La  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz  was  of  the  last  importance  to 
the  Spaniards.    It  was  the  port  by  which  they  were  to  communicate  with 

27  "  Osar  quemar  sus  Capitanes  delante  de  me  pafece  las  veo  presentes :   Y  digo  que 

sus  Palacios,  y  ecballe  grillos  entre  tanto  que  nuestros  hechos,  que  no  los  haziamos  noso- 

se  hazia  la  Justicia,  que  muchas  vezes  aora  tros,  sino  que  venian  todos  encaminados  por 

que  soy  viejo  me  paro  a*  considerar  las  cosas  Dios.  .  .  .  Porque  ay  mucho  que  ponderar 

herolcas  que  en  aquel  tiempo  passumos,  quo  en  ello."    Hist,  de  la  Conrjuista,  cap.  95. 


MONTEZUMA'S  DEPORTMENT.  291 

Spain  ;  the  strong  post  on  which  they  were  to  retreat  in  case  of  disaster,  and 
which  was  to  bridle  their  enemies  and  give  security  to  their  allies  ;  the  point 
(Vcqrpui  for  all  their  operations  in  the  country.  It  was  of  great  moment, 
therefore,  that  the  care  of  it  should  be  intrusted  to  proper  hands. 

A  cavalier,  named  Alonso  de  Grado,  had  been  sent  by  Cortes  to  take  the 
place  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Escalante.  He  was  a  person  of  greater 
repute  in  civil  than  military  matters,  and  would  be  more  likely,  it  was  thought, 
to  maintain  peaceful  relations  with  the  natives  than  a  person  of  more  bellige- 
rent spirit.  Cortes  made — what  was  rare  with  him— a  bad  choice.  He  soon 
received  such  accounts  of  troubles  in  the  settlement  from  the  exactions  and 
negligence  of  the  new  governor,  that  he  resolved  to  supersede  him. 

He  now  gave  the  command  to  Gonsalo  de  Sandoval,  a  young  cavalier,  who 
had  displayed,  through  the  whole  campaign,  singular  intrepidity  united  with 
sagacity  and  discretion  ;  while  the  good  humour  with  which  he  bore  every 
privation,  and  his  affable  manners,  made  him  a  favourite  with  all,  privates  as 
well  as  officers.  Sandoval  accordingly  left  the  camp  for  the  coast,  Cortes  did 
not  mistake  his  man  a  second  time. 

Notwithstanding  the  actual  control  exercised  by  the  Spaniards  through 
their  royal  captive,  Cortes  felt  some  uneasiness  when  he  reflected  that  it  was 
in  the  power  of  the  Indians  at  any  time  to  cut  off  his  communications  with  the 
surrounding  country  and  hold  him  a  prisoner  in  the  capital.  He  proposed, 
therefore,  to  build  two  vessels  of  sufficient  size  to  transport  his  forces  across 
the  lake,  and  thus  to  render  himself  independent  of  the  causeways.  Monte- 
zuma was  pleased  with  the  idea  of  seeing  those  wonderful  "  water-houses,"  of 
which  he  had  heard  so  much,  and  readily  gave  permission  to  have  the  timber 
in  the  royal  forests  felled  for  the  purpose.  The  work  was  placed  under  the 
direction  of  Martin  Lopez,  an  experienced  ship-builder.  Orders  were  also 
given  to  Sandoval  to  send  up  from  the  coast  a  supply  of  cordage,  sails,  iron, 
and  other  necessary  materials,  which  had  been  judiciously  saved  on  the 
destruction  of  the  fleet.1 

The  Aztec  emperor,  meanwhile,  was  passing  his  days  in  the  Spanish 
quarters  in  no  very  different  manner  from  what  he  had  been  accustomed  to  in 
nis  own  palace.  His  keepers  were  too  well  aware  of  the  value  of  their  prize, 
not  to  do  everything  which  could  make  his  captivity  comfortable  and  disguise 
it  from  himself.  But  the  chain  will  gall,  though  wreathed  with  roses.  After 
Montezuma's  breakfast,  which  was  a  light  meal  of  fruits  or  vegetables,  Cortes 
or  some  of  his  officers  usually  waited  on  him,  to  learn  if  he  had  any  commands 
for  them.  He  then  devoted  some  time  to  business.  He  gave  audience  to 
those  of  his  subjects  who  had  petitions  to  prefer  or  suits  to  settle.  The 
statement  of  the  party  was  drawn  up  on  the  hieroglyphic  scrolls,  which  were 
submitted  to  a  number  of  counsellors  or  judges,  who  assisted  him  with  their 
advice  on  these  occasions.  Envoys  from  foreign  states  or  his  own  remote 
provinces  and  cities  were  also  admitted,  and  the  Spaniards  were  careful  that 
the  same  precise  and  punctilious  etiquette  should  be  maintained  towards  the 
royal  puppet  as  when  in  the  plenitude  of  his  authority. 

After  business  was  despatched,  Montezuma  often  amused  himself  with  seeing 
the  Castilian  troops  go  through  their  military  exercises.  He,  too,  had  been  a 
soldier,  and  in  his  prouder  days  had  led  armies  in  the  field.  It  was  very 
natural  he  should  take  an  interest  in  the  novel  display  of  European  tactics  and 
discipline.  At  other  times  he  would  challenge  Cortes  or  his  officers  to  play  at 
some  of.  the  national  games.  A  favourite  one  was  called  totoloque,  played 
with  golden  bails  aimed  at  a  target  or  mark  of  the  same  metal.     Montezuma 

1  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conauista,  cap.  97. 


292  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


usually  staked  something  of  value, — precious  stones  or  ingots  of  gold.  He 
lost  with  good  humour  ;  indeed,  it  was  of  little  consequence  whether  he  won 
or  lost,  since  he  generally  gave  away  his  winnings  to  his  attendants.2  He 
had,  in  truth,  a  most  munificent  spirit.  His  enemies  accused  him  of  avarice. 
But,  if  he  were  avaricious,  it  could  have  been  only  that  he  might  have  the 
more  to  give  away. 

Each  of  the  Spaniards  had  several  Mexicans,  male  and  female,  who  attended 
^to  his  cooking  and  various  other  personal  offices.  Cortes,  considering  that  the 
maintenance  of  this  host  of  menials  was  a  heavy  tax  on  the  royal  exchequer, 
ordered  them  to  be  dismissed,  excepting  one  to  be  retained  for  each  soldier. 
Montezuma,  on  learning  this,  pleasantly  remonstrated  with  the  general  on  his 
careful  economy,  as  unbecoming  a  royal  establishment,  and,  countermanding 
the  order,  caused  additional  accommodations  to  be  provided  for  the  attendants, 
and  their  pay  to  be  doubled. 

•On  another  occasion,  a  soldier  purloined  some  trinkets  of  gold  from  the 
treasure  kept  in  the  chamber,  which,  since  Montezuma's  arrival  in  the 
Spanish  quarters,  had  been  reopened.  Cortes  would  have  punished  the  man 
for  the  theft,  but  the  emperor,  interfering,  said  to  him,  "  Your  countrymen 
are  welcome  to  the  gold  and  other  articles,  if  you  will  but  spare  those 
belonging  to  the  gods."  Some  of  the  soldiers,  making  the  most  of  his  per- 
mission, carried  off  several  hundred  loads  of  fine  cotton  to  their  quarters. 
When  this  was  represented  to  Montezuma,  he  only  replied,  "  What  I  have 
once  given  I  never  take  back  again." 3 

While  thus  indifferent  to  his  treasures,  he  was  keenly  sensitive  to  personal 
slight  or  insult.  When  a  common  soldier  once  spoke  to  him  angrily,  the  tears 
came  into  the  monarch's  eyes,  as  it  made  him  feel  the  true  character  of  his 
impotent  condition.  Cortes,  on  becoming  acquainted  with  it,  was  so  much 
incensed  that  he  ordered  the  soldier  to  be  hanged,  but,  on  Montezuma's 
intercession,  commuted  this  severe  sentence  for  a  Hogging.  The  general  was 
not  willing  that  any  one  but  himself  should  treat  his  royal  captive  with 
indignity.  Montezuma  was  desired  to  procure  a  further  mitigation  of  the 
punishment.  But  he  refused,  saying  "that,  if  a  similar  insult  had  been, 
offered  by  any  one  of  his  subjects 'to  Malinche,  he  would  have  resented  it  in 
like  manner." 4 

Such  instances  of  disrespect  were  very  rare.  Montezuma's  amiable  and 
inoffensive  manners,  together  with  his  liberality,  the  most  popular  of  virtues 
with  the  vulgar,  made  him  generally  beloved  by  the  Spaniards.5  The  arro- 
gance for  Avhich  he  had  been  so  distinguished  in  his  prosperous  days  deserted 
him  in  his  fallen  fortunes.  His  character  in  captivity  seems  to  have  under- 
gone something  of  that  change  which  takes  place  in  the  wild  animals  of  the 
forest  when  caged  within  the  walls  of  the  menagerie. 

The  Indian  monarch  knew  the  name  of  every  man  in  the  army,  and  was 
careful  to  discriminate  his  proper  rank.6  For  some  he  showed,  a  strong- 
partiality.  He  obtained  from  the  general  a  favourite  page,  named  Orteguilla, 
who,  being  in  constant  attendance  on  his  person,  soon  learned  enough  of  the 
Mexican  language  to  be  of  use  to  his  countrymen.    Montezuma  took  great 

-  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  deramente  era  gran  sefior  en  todas  las  cosas 
97.  que  le  viamos  hazer."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

3  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  84.— Herrera,  Hist.        Conquista,  cap.  100. 

general,  dec.  2,  lib.  8,  cap.  4.  8  "  Y  el  bien  conocia  a  todos,  y  sabia  nues- 

4  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  8,  tjos  nombres,  y  aun  calidades,  yera  tan  bueno 
cap.  5.  que  a  todos  nos  daua  joyas,  a  otros  mantas  e 

5  "En  esto  era  tan  bien  mirado,  que  todos  Indias  hermosas."    Ibid.,  cap.  97. 
le  queriamos  con  gran  amor,  porque  verda- 


HIS  LIFE  IN  THE  SPANISH  QUARTERS.  293 

pleasure,  also,  in  the  society  of  Velasquez  de  Leon,  the  captain  of  his  guard, 
and  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  Tonatiuh,  or  "the  Sun,"  as  he  was  called  by  the 
Aztecs,  from  his  yellow  hair  and  sunny  countenance.  The  sunshine,  as  events 
afterwards  showed,  could  sometimes  be  the  prelude  to  a  terrible  tempest. 

Notwithstanding  the  care  taken  to  cheat  him  of  the  tedium  of  captivity, 
the  royal  prisoner  cast  a  wistful  glance,  now  and  then,  beyond  the  walls  of  his 
residence  to  the  ancient  haunts  of  business  or  pleasure.  He  intimated  a 
desire  to  offer  up  his  devotions  at  the  great  temple,  where  he  was  once  so  con- 
stant in  his  worship.  The  suggestion  startled  Cortes.  It  was  too  reasonable, 
however,  for  him  to  object  to  it  without  wholly  discarding  the  appearances 
which  he  was  desirous  to  maintain.  But  he  secured  Montezuma's  return  by 
sending  an  escort  with  him  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers  under  the  same 
resolute  cavaliers  who  had  aided  in  his  seizure.  He  told  him,  also,  that  in 
case  of  any  attempt  to  escape  his.  life  would  instantly  pay  the  forfeit.  Thus 
guarded,  the  Indian  prince  visited  the  teocalU,  where  he  was  received  witli 
the  usual  state,  and,  after  performing  his  devotions,  he  returned  again  to  his 
quarters.7 

It  may  well  be  believed  that  the  Spaniards  did  not  neglect  the  opportunity 
afforded  by  his  residence  with  them,  of  instilling  into  him  some  notions  of  the 
Christian  doctrine.  Fathers  Diaz  and  Olmedo  exhausted  all  their  battery  of 
logic  and  persuasion,  to  shake  his  faith  in  his  idols,  but  in  vain.  He,  indeed, 
paid  a  most  edifying  attention,  which  gave  promise  of  better  things.  But  the 
conferences  always  closed  with  the  declaration  that  "  the  God  of  the  Christians 
was  good,  but  the  gods  of  his  own  country  were  the  true  gods  for  him." 8  It 
is  said,  however,  they  extorted  a  promise  from  him  that  he  would  take  part  in 
no  more  human  sacrifices.  Yet  such  sacrifices  were  of  daily  occurrence  in  the 
great  temples  of  the  capital ;  and  the  people  were  too  blindly  attached  to 
their  bloody  abominations  for  the  Spaniards  to  deem  it  safe,  for  the  present 
at  least,  openly  to  interfere. 

Montezuma  showed,  also,  an  inclination  to  engage  in  the  pleasures  of  the 
chase,  of  wrhich  he  once  was  immoderately  fond.  He  had  large  forests  re- 
served for  the  purpose  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  As  the  Spanish 
brigantines  were  now  completed,  Cortes  proposed  to  transport  him  and  his 
suite  across  the  water  in  them.  They  were  of  a  good  size,  strongly  built.  The 
largest  was  mounted  with  four  falconets,  or  small  guns.  It  was  protected  by  a 
gayly- coloured  awning  stretched  over  the  deck,  and  the  royal  ensign  of  Castile 
floated  proudly  from  the  mast.  On  board  of  this  vessel,  Montezuma, 
delighted  with  the  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  nautical  skill  of  the  white 
men,  embarked  with  a  train  of  Aztec  nobles  and  a  numerous  guard  of 
Spaniards.  A  fresh  breeze  played  on  the  waters,  and  the  vessel  soon  left 
behind  it  the  swarms  of  light  pirogues  which  darkened  their  surface.  She 
seemed  like  a  thing  of  life  in  the  eyes  of  the  astonished  natives,  who  saw  her, 
as  if  disdaining  human  agency,  sweeping  by  with  snowy  pinions  as  if  on  the 
wings  of  the  wind,  while  the  thunders  from  her  sides,  now  for  the  first  time 
breaking  on  the  silence  of  this  "inland  sea,"  showed  that  the  beautiful 
phantom  was  clothed  in  terror.9 

The  royal  chase  was  well  stocked  Avith  game  ;  some  of  which  the  emperor 

7  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de*  la  Conquista,  cap.  and  conversed  with    Montezuma  after    the 

9S-  Spaniards  had  displayed  the  Cross  in  Mexico. 

•  According  to  Soli's,  the  Devil  closed  his  Conquista,  lib.  3,  cap.  20. 

heart  against  these   good  men  ;   though,  in  B  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

the  historian's  opinion,  there  is  no  evidence  99.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  %%. 
that  this  evil  counsellor  actually  appeared 


294  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

shot  with  arrows,  and  others  were  driven  by  the  numerous  attendants  into 
nets.10  In  these  woodland  exercises,  while  he  ranged  over  his  wild  domain, 
Montezuma  seemed  to  enjoy  again  the  sweets  of  liberty.  It  was  but  the 
shadow  of  liberty,  however ;  as  in  his  quarters,  at  home,  he  enjoyed  but  the 
shadow  of  royalty.  At  home  or  abroad,  the  eye  of  the  Spaniard  was  always 
upon  him. 

But,  while  he  resigned  .himself  without  a  struggle  to  his  inglorious  fate, 
there  were  others  who  looked  on  it  with  very  different  emotions.  Among 
them  was  his  nephew  Cacama,  lord  of  Tezcuco,  a  young  man  not  more  than 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  but  who  enjoyed  great  consideration  from  his  high 
personal  qualities,  especially  his  intrepidity  of  character.  He  was  the  same 
prince  who  had  been  sent  by  Montezuma  to  welcome  the  Spaniards  on  their 
entrance  into  the  Valley  ;  and,  when  the  question  of  their  reception  was  first 
debated  in  the  council,  he  had  advised  to  admit  them  honourably  as  ambassa- 
dors of  a  foreign  prince,  and,  if  they  should  prove  different  from  what  they 
pretended,  it  would  be  time  enough  then  to  take  up  arms  against  them.  That 
time,  he  thought,  had  now  come. 

In  a  former  part  of  this  work,  the  reader  has  been  made  acquainted  with 
the  ancient  history  of  the  Acolhuan  or  Tezcucan  monarchy,  once  the  proud 
rival  of  the  Aztec  in  power,  and  greatly  its  superior  in  civilization.11  Under 
its  last  sovereign,  Nezahuilpilli,  its  territory  is  said  to  have  been  grievously 
clipped  by  the  insidious  practices  of  Montezuma,  who  fomented  dissensions 
and  insubordination  among  his  subjects.  On  the  death  of  the  Tezcucan 
prince,  the  succession  was  contested,  and  a  bloody  war  ensued  between  his 
eldest  son,  Cacama,  and  an  ambitious  younger  brother,  Ixtlilxochitl.  This 
was  followed  by  a  partition  of  the  kingdom,  in  which  the  latter  chieftain  held 
the  mountain  districts  north  of  the  capital,  leaving  the  residue  to  Cacama. 
Though  shorn  of  a  large  part  of  his  hereditary  domain,  the  city  was  itself  so 
important  that  the  lord  of  Tezcuco  still  held  a  high  rank  among  the  petty 
princes  of  the  Valley.  His  capital,  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  contained, 
according  to  Cortes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  inhabitants.12  It  was 
embellished  with  noble  buildings,  rivalling  those  of  Mexico  itself,  and  the 
ruins  still  to  be  met  with  on  its  ancient  site  attest  that  it  was  once  the  abode 
of  princes.13 

10  He  sometimes  killed  his  game  with  a  edificios  de  templos  del  Demonio,  y  muy  gen- 
tube,  a  sort  of  air-gun,  through  -which  he  tiles  casas  y  aposentos  de  Seiiores,  entre  los 
blew  little  balls  at  birds  and  rabbits.  "La  cuales,  fue  muy  cosa  de  ver  la  casa  del  Seilor 
Caca  a  que  Motecuma  iba  por  la  Laguna,  era  principal,  asi  la  vieja  con  su  huerta  cercada 
a  tirar  a"  Pajaros,  a  Conejos,  con  Cerbatana,  de  de  mas  de  mil  cedros  muy  grandes  y  muy 
la  qual  era  diestro."  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  hermosos,  de  los  cuales  hoy  din  eshin  los  mas 
dec.  2,  lib.  8,  cap.  4.  en  pie,  aunque  la  casa  esta  asohda,  otra  casa 

•'  Ante,  Book  I.  Chap.  6.  tenia  que  se  podia  aposentar  en  ella  un  eger- 

la  "IS  llamase  esta  Ciudad  Tezcuco,  y  sera  cito,  con  muchos  jardines,  y  un  muy  grande 

de  hasta  treinta  mil  Vecinos."    (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  estanque,  que  por  debajo  de  tierra  solian 

Lorenzana,  p.  94.)    According  to  the  licen-  entrar  ii  el  con  barcas."    (Toribio,  Hist,  de 

tiate  Zuazo,  double  that  number,— sesentamil  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7.)    The  last 

Vecinos.     (Carta,  MS.)    Scarcely  probable,  as  relics  of  this  palace  were  employed  in  the 

Mexico  had  no  more.     Toribio  speaks  of  it  fortifications  of  the  city  in  the  revolutionary 

as  covering  a  league  one  way  by  six  another !  war  of  1810.    (Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los 

(Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  cap.  7.)  Esp.,  p.  78,  nota.)    Tezcuco  is  now  nn  iu- 

This  must  include  the  environs  to  a  con-  significant  little  place,  with  a  population  of 

siderable  extent.     The  language  of  the  old  a  few  thousand  inhabitants.      Its  architec- 

ehroniclers  is  not  the  most  precise.  tural  remains,  as  still  to  be  discerned,  seem 

13  A  description  of  the  capital  in  its  glory  to  have  made  a  stronger  impression  on  Mr. 

is  thus  given  by  an  eye-witness.     "Esta  Bullock  than  on  most  travellers.    Six  Months 

Ciudad  era  la  segunda  cosa  principal  de  la  in  Mexico,  chap.  21. 
tierra,  y  asi  habia  en  Tezcuco  muy  grandes 


MEDITATED  INSURRECTION,  295 

The  young  Tezcuean  chief  beheld  with  indignation  and  no  slight  contempt 
the  abject  condition  of  his  uncle.  He  endeavoured  to  rouse  him  to  manly 
exertion,  but  in  vain.  He  then  set  about  forming  a  league  with  several  of  the 
neighbouring  caciques  to  rescue  his  kinsman  and  to  break  the  detested  yoke 
of  the  strangers.  lie  called  on  the  lord  of  Iztapalapan,  Montezuma's  brother, 
the  lord  of  Tlacopan,  and  some  others  of  most  authority,  all  of  whom  entered 
heartily  into  his  views.  He  then  urged  the  Aztec  nobles  to  join  them  ;  but 
they  expressed  an  unwillingness  to  take  any  step  not  first  sanctioned  by  the 
emperor.14  They  entertained,  undoubtedly,  a  profound  reverence  for  their 
master  ;  but  it  seems  probable  that  jealousy  of  the  personal  views  of  Cacama 
had  its  influence  on  theft  determination.  Whatever  were  their  motives,  it  is 
certain  that  by  this  refusal  they  relinquished  the  best  opportunity  ever 
presented  for  retrieving  their  sovereign's  independence  and  their  own. 

These  intrigues  could  not  be  conducted  so  secretly  as  not  to  reach  the  ears 
of  Cortes,  who,  with  his  characteristic  promptness,  would  have  marched  at 
once  on  Tezcuco  and  trodden  out  the  spark  of  "  rebellion  " I5  before  it  had 
time  to  burst  into  a  flame.  But  from  this  he  was  dissuaded  by  Montezuma, 
who  represented  that  Cacama  was  a  man  of  resolution,  backed  by  a  powerful 
force,  and  not  to  be  put  down  without  a  desperate  struggle.  He  consented, 
therefore,  to  negotiate,  and  sent  a  message  of  amicable  expostulation  to  the 
cacique.  He  received  a  haughty  answer  in  return.  Cortes  rejoined  in  a  more 
menacing  tone,  asserting  the  supremacy  of  his  own  sovereign,  the  emperor  of 
Castile.  To  this  Cacama  replied,  "  He  acknowledged  no  such  authority  ;  he 
knew  nothing  of  the  Spanish  sovereign  or  his  people,  nor  did  he  wish  to  know 
anything  of  them." I6  Montezuma  was  not  more  successful  in  his  application 
to  Cacama  to  come  to  Mexico  and  allow  him  to  mediate  his  differences  with 
the  Spaniards,  with  whom  he  assured  the  prince  he  was  residing  as  a  friend. 
But  the  young  lord  of  Tezcuco  was  not  to  be  so  duped.  He  understood  the 
position  of  his  uncle,  and  replied  "  that  when  he  did  visit  his  capital  it  would 
be  to  rescue  it,  as  well  as  the  emperor  himself,  and  their  common  gods,  from 
bondage.  He  should  come,  not  with  his  hand  in  his  bosom,  but  on  his 
sword,— to  drive  out  the  detested  strangers  who  had  brought  such  dishonour 
on  their  country  ! "  l7 

Cortes,  incensed  at  this  tone  of  defiance,  would  again  have  put  himself  in 
motion  to  punish  it,  but  Montezuma  interposed  with  his  more  politic  arts. 

14  "Cacama  reprehendio  asperamente  a  la  como  contra  el  dicho  Mutcczuma."    Rel.Seg., 

Nobleza  Mexicana    porque   consentia  liacer  op.    Rorenzana,   p.   95.  —  Voltaire,   with  his 

semejantes  desacatos  a  quatro  Estrangeros  y  quick  eye  for  the  ridiculous,  notices  this  arro- 

que  no  les  mataban ;  se  escusaban  con  decides  grance  in  his  tragedy  of  Alzire  : 

t  ^tSXZ^JSEfrJSZZ        "  Tn  vols  de  ces  tyrans  la  fureur  despotique  : 


las  Armas  para  libertarlo,  y  tomar  si  una  tan 
gran  deshonra  como  era  la  que  los  Estrangeros 


lis  pensent  que  pour  eux  le  Ciel  fit  l'Ame- 
rique, 


les  habian  hecho  en  prender  a  su  senor,  y  n,  ,.,1' ,'     m     .   „#„  •  -_  »„«,,.  „♦   7.«.a«  - 

quemar   a  Quauhpopoeatzin,  les  demas  BUS  ^      ^e»      nt  nes  les  *****  et  Zamore  * 

Hijos  v  Deudos  sin  culpa,  con  las  Armas  v  leursjeux,           ,„..,_.        , 

MunicLiquetenianpafaladefenzayguarda  Ion    souvera.n   qu'il   fut,  n'est  qu'nn  Be- 

de  la  ciudad,  y  de  su  autoridad  tomar  para  si  mueux.                                            . 

los  tesoros  del  Rev,  y  de  los  Dioses,  y  otras  Ai./ntt,  act  4,  sc.  o. 

libertades  y  desvergiienzas  que  cada  dia  pasa-  ''   Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  91. 

ban,  y  aunque  todo  esto  vehian  lo  disimulaban  '7  "  1  que  para  reparar  la  Religion,  i  resti- 

por  no  enojar  a  Moteculizoma  que  tan  amigo  tuir  los  IMoses,  guardar  el  Reino,  cobrar  la 

y  casado  estaba  con  ellos."     Ixtlilxochitl,  lama,  i  libertad  a  el,  i  a  Mexico,  iria  de  mui 

Mist.  Cliich.,  MS.,  cap.  86.  buena  gana,  mas  no  las  manos  en  el  seno, 

"  It  is  the  language  of  Cortes.     "  Y  este  sino  en  la  Espada,  para  matar  los  Espanoles, 

sehor  se  rebeld,  assi  contra   el   servicio  de  que  tanta  mengua,  i  afrenta  havian  hecho  u 

Vuestra  Alteza,  a  quien  se  habia  bftedclo,  la  Nacion  de  Culhua."    Ibid.,  c\p.  91. 


296  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


He  had  several  of  the  Tezcucan  nobles,  he  said,  in  his  pay ; 18  and  it  would  be 
easy,  through  their  means,  to  secure  Cacama's  person,  and  thus  break  up  the 
confederacy,  at  once,  without  bloodshed.  The  maintaining  of  a  corps  of 
stipendiaries  in  the  courts  of  neighbouring  princes  was  a  refinement  which 
showed  that  the  Western  barbarian  understood  the  science  of  political 
intrigue  as  well  as  some  of  his  royal  brethren  on  the  other  side  of  the  water. 

By  the  contrivance  of  these  faithless  nobles,  Cacama  was  induced  to  hold  a 
conference,  relative  to  the  proposed  invasion,  in  a  villa  which  qverhung  the 
Tezcucan  lake,  not  far  from  his  capital.  Like  most  of  the  principal  edifices, 
it  was  raised  so  as  to  admit  the  entrance  of  boats  beneath  it.  In  the  midst 
of  the  conference,  Cacama  was  seized  by  the  conspirators,  hurried  on  board  a 
bark  in  readiness  for  the  purpose,  and  transported  to  Mexico.  When  brought 
into  Montezuma's  presence,  the  high-spirited  chief  abated  nothing  of  his 

Eroud  and  lofty  bearing.  He  taxed  his  uncle  with  his  perfidy,  and  a  pusil- 
mimity  so  unworthy  of  his  former  character  and  of  the  royal  house  from 
which  he  was  descended.  By  the  emperor  he  was  referred  to  Cortes,  who, 
holding  royalty  but  cheap  in  an  Indian  prince,  put  him  in  fetters. 19 

There  was  at  this  time  in  Mexico  a  brother  of  Cacama,  a  stripling  much 
younger  than  himself.  At  the  instigation  of  Cortes,  Montezuma,  pretending 
that  nis  nephew  had  forfeited  the  sovereignty  by  his  late  rebellion,  declared 
him  to  be  deposed,  and  appointed  Cuicuitzca  in  his  place.  The  Aztec  sove- 
reigns had  always  been  allowed  a  paramount  authority  in  questions  relating 
to  the  succession.  But  this  was  a  most  unwarrantable  exercise  of  it.  The 
Tezcucans  acquiesced,  however,  with  a  ready  ductility,  which  showed  their 
allegiance  hung  but  lightly  on  them,  or,  what  is  more  probable,  that  they  were 
greatly  in  awe  of  the  Spaniards ;  and  the  new  prince  was  welcomed  with 
acclamations  to  his  capital.20 

Cortes  still  wanted  to  get  into  his  hands  the  other  chiefs  who  had  entered 
into  the  confederacy  with  Cacama.  This  was  no  difficult  matter.  Monte- 
zuma's authority  was  absolute,  everywhere  but  in  his  own  palace.  By  his 
command,  the  caciques  were  seized,  each  in  his  own  city,  and  brought  in 
chains  to  Mexico,  where  Cortes  placed  them  in  strict  confinement  with  their 
leader.21 

He  had  now  triumphed  over  all  his  enemies.  He  had  set  his  foot  on  the 
necks  of  princes ;  and  the  great  chief  of  the  Aztec  empire  was  but  a  con- 
venient tool  in  his  hands  for  accomplishing  his  purposes.  His  first  use  of 
this  power  was  to  ascertain  the  actual  resources  of  the  monarchy.  He  sent 
several  parties  of  Spaniards,  guided  by  the  natives,  to  explore  the  regions 

is  «tpero  qUe  gi  tenia  en  su  Tierra  de  el  in  his  catalogue  of  Tezcucan  monarchs,  omits 

dicho  Cacamazin   inuchas    Personas  Princi-  him  altogether.     He  probably  regards  him  as 

pales,  que  vivian  con  61,  y  les  daba  su  sa-  an  intruder,  who  had  no  claim  to  be  ranked 

lario."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  among  the  rightful  t-overeigns  of  the  land. 

p.  95.  (Galeriade  antiguos  Pn'ncipes  (Puebla,  1821), 

,9  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  p.  21.)  Sahagun  has,  in  like  manner,  struck 
95,  96.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  his  name  from  the  royal  roll  of  Tezcuco.  Hist. 
33,  cap.  8.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  lib.  8,  cap.  3. 
cap.  86. — The  latter  author  dismisses  the  21  The  exceeding  lenity  of  the  Spanish  corn- 
capture  of  Cacama  with  the  comfortable  re-  mander,  on  this  occasion,  excited  general 
flectiou  "that  it  saved  the  Spaniards  much  admiration,  if  we  are  to  credit  Soli's,  through- 
embarrassment,  and  greatly  facilitated  the  out  the  Aztec  empire !  "Tuvo  notable  aplau«o 
introduction  of  the  Catholic  faith."  en  todo  el  imperio  este  genero  de  castigo  sin 

20  Cortes  calls  the  name  of  this  prince  Cu-  sangre,  que  se  atribuyo  al  superior  juicio  de 

cuzca.    (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.    Lorenzana,  p.   96.)  los  Espafioles,  porque  no  esperaban  de  Mote- 

Jn    the    orthography  of   Aztec    words,    the  zumasemejantemoderacion."  Conquista,  l|b. 

general  was  governed  by  his  ear,  and  was  4,  cap.  2. 
wrong  irine  times  out  of  ten,— Bustamante, 


MONTEZUMA  SWEARS  ALLEGIANCE  TO  SPAIN.        297 

where  gold  was  obtained.  It  was  gleaned  mostly  from  the  beds  of  rivers, 
several  hundred  miles  from  the  capital. 

His  next  object  was  to  learn  if  there  existed  any  good  natural  harbour  for 
shipping  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  as  the  road  of  Vera  Cruz  left  no  protection 
against  the  tempests  that  at  certain  seasons  swept  over  these  seas.  Monte- 
zuma showed  him  a  chart  on  which  the  shores  of  the  Mexican  Gulf  were  laid 
down  with  tolerable  accuracy.22  Cortes,  after  carefully  inspecting  it,  sent  a 
commission,  consisting  of  ten  Spaniards,  several  of  them  pilots,  and  some 
Aztecs,  who  descended  to  Vera  Cruz  and  made  a  careful  survey  of  the  coast 
for  nearly  sixty  leagues  south  of  that  settlement,  as  far  as  the  great  river 
Coatzacualco,  which  seemed  to  offer  the  best — indeed,  the  only — accommoda- 
tions for  a  safe  and  suitable  harbour.  A  spot  was  selected  as  the  site  of  a 
fortified  post,  and  the  general  sent  a  detachment  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  men 
under  Velasquez  de  Leon  to  plant  a  colony  there. 

He  also  obtained  a  grant  of  an  extensive  tract  of  land  in  the  fruitful  pro- 
vince of  Oaxaca,  where  he  proposed  to  lay  out  a  plantation  for  the  crown. 
He  stocked  it  with  the  different  kinds  of  domesticated  animals  peculiar  to  the 
country,  and  with  such  indigenous  grains  and  plants  as  would  afford  the  best 
articles  for  export.  He  soon  had  the  estate  under  such  cultivation  that  he 
assured  his  master,  the  emperor  Charles  the  Fifth,  it  was  worth  twenty 
thousand  ounces  of  gold.23 


CHAPTER  V. 

MONTEZUMA  SWEARS  ALLEGIANCE  TO  SPAIN  —  ROYAL  TREASURES  —  THEIR 
DIVISION— CHRISTIAN  WORSHIP  IN  THE  TEOCALLI— DISCONTENTS  OF  THE 
AZTECS. 

1520. 

Cortes  now  felt  his  authority  sufficiently  assured  to  demand  from  Monte- 
zuma a  formal  recognition  of  the  supremacy  of  the  Spanish  emperor.  The 
Indian  monarch  had  intimated  his  willingness  to  acquiesce  in  this,  on  their 
very  first  interview.  He  did  not  object,  therefore,  to  call  together  his  principal 
caciques  for  the  purpose.  When  they  were  assembled,  he  made  them  an 
address,  briefly  stating  the  object  of  the  meeting.  They  were  all  acquainted, 
he  said,  with  the  ancient  tradition  that  the  great  Being  who  had  once  ruled 
over  the  land  had  declared,  on  his  departure,  that  he  should  return  at  some 
future  time  and  resume  his  sway.  That  time  had  now  arrived.  The  white 
men  had  come  from  the  quarter  where  the  sun  rises,  beyond  the  ocean, 
to  which  the  good  deity  had  withdrawn.  They  were  sent  by  their  master  to 
reclaim  the  obedience  of  his  ancient  subjects.  For  himself,  he  was  ready  to 
acknowledge  his  authority.  "  You  have  been  faithful  vassals  of  mine,"  con- 
tinued Montezuma,  "  during  the  many  years  that  I  have  sat  on  the  throne  of 
my  fathers.  I  now  expect  that  you  will  show  me  this  last  act  of  obedience  by 
acknowledging  the  great  king  beyond  the  waters  to  be  your  lord,  also,  and 

'*-  Rel.  Seg.de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  edifices  in  the  province  of  Oaxaca.  (Rel.  Seg., 

91.  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  89.)    It  is  here,  also,  that 

""  Damus  qua?  dant,"  says  Martyr,  briefly,  some  of  the   most  elaborate    specimens  of 

In  reference  to  this  valuation.  (De  Orbe  Novo,  Indian  architecture  are  still  to  be  seen,  in  the 

dec.  5,  cap.  3.)    Cortes  notices  the  reports  ruins  of  Mitla. 
made  by  his  people,  of  large  and  beautiful 


208  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

that  you  will  pay  him  tribute  in  the  same  manner  as  you  have  hitherto  done 
to  me." l  As  he  concluded,  his  voice  was  nearly  stifled  by  his  emotion,  and 
the  tears  fell  fast  down  his  cheeks. 

His  nobles,  many  of  whom,  coming  from  a  distance,  had  not  kept  pace  with 
the  changes  which  had  been  going  on  in  the  capital,  were  filled  with  astonish- 
ment as  they  listened  to  his  words  and  beheld  the  voluntary  abasement  of 
their  master,  whom  they  had  hitherto  reverenced  as  the  omnipotent  lord  of 
Anahuac.  They  were  the  more  affected,  therefore,  by  the  sight  of  his  dis- 
tress.2 His  will,  they  told  him,  had  always  been  their  law.  It  should  be  so 
now  ;  and,  if  he  thought  the  sovereign  of  the  strangers  was  the  ancient  lord 
of  their  country,  they  were  willing  to  acknowledge  him  as  such  still.  The 
oaths  of  allegiance  were  then  administered  with  all  due  solemnity,  attested  by 
the  Spaniards  present,  and  a  full  record  of  the  proceedings  was  drawn  up  by 
the  royal  notary,  to  be  sent  to  Spain.3  There  was  something  deeply  touching 
in  the  ceremony  by  which  an  independent  and  absolute  monarch,  in  obedience 
less  to  the  dictates  of  fear  than  of  conscience,  thus  relinquished  his  hereditary 
rights  in  favour  of  an  unknown  and  mysterious  power.  It  even  moved  those 
hard  men  who  were  thus  unscrupulously  availing  themselves  of  the  confiding 
ignorance  of  the  natives ;  and,  though  "it  was^in  the  regular  way  of  their 
own  business,"  says  an  old  chronicler,  "  there  was  not  a  Spaniard  who  could 
look  on  the  spectacle  Avith  a  dry  eye  "  ! 4 

The  rumour  of  these  strange  proceedings  was  soon  circulated  through  the 
capital  and  the  country.  Men  read  in  them  the  finger  of  Providence.  The 
ancient  tradition  of  Quetzalcoatl  was  familiar  to  all ;  and  where  it  had  slept 
scarcely  noticed  in  the  memory,  it  was  now  revived  with  many  exaggerated 
circumstances.  It  was  said  to  be  part  of  the  tradition  that  the  royal  line  of 
the  Aztecs  was  to  end  with  Montezuma  ;  and  his  name,  the  literal  significa- 

1  "Y  mucho  os  ruego,  pues  &  todos  os  es        cap.  3. 

uotorio  todo  esto,  que  assi  coino  hasta  aqui  it  *  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

mi  me  habeis  tenido,  y  obedecido  por  Senor  101.— Soli's,  Conquista,  loc.  cit.  —  Herrera, 

vuestro,  de  aqui  adelante  tengais,  y  obedes-  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  9,  cap.  4. — Ixtlilxo- 

cais   a  este  Gran  Rey,  pues  el  es  vuestro  chitl,   Hist.    Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  87.— Oviedo 

natural  Senor,  y  en  su  lugar  tengais  &  este  su  considers  the  grief  of  Montezuma  as  sufficient 

Capitan  :  y  todos  los  Tributes,  y  Servicios,  proof  that  his  homage,  far  from  being  volun- 

que  fasta  aqui  a  mi  me  haciades,  los  haced,  y  tary,  was  extorted  by  necessity ._    The  his- 

dad  a  el,  porque  yo  assimismo  tengo  de  con-  torian  appears  to  have  seen  the  drift  of  events 

tribuir,  y  servir  con  todo  lo  que  me  mandare."  more  clearly  than  some  of  the  actors  in  them. 

Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  97.  "  Y  en  la  verdad  si  como  Cortes  lo  dice,  6 

2  "  Lo  qual  todo  les  dijo  llorando,  con  las  escrivio,  passo  en  efecto,  mui  gran  cosa  me 
mayores  lagrimas,  y  suspiros,  que  un  hombre  parece  la  conciencia  y  liberalidad  de  Monte- 
podia  manifestar;  e  assimismo  todos  aquellos  zuma  en  esta  su  restitucion  e  obediencia  al 
Senores,  que  le  estaban  oiendo,  llorabau  tanto,  Rey  de  Castilla,  por  la  simple  6  cautelosa  in- 
que  en  gran  rato  no  le  pudieron  responder."  formacion  de  Cortes,  que  le  podia  hacer  para 
Ibid.,  loc.  cit.  ello  ;  Mas  aquellas  lagrimas  con  que  dice, 

3  Solis  regards  this  ceremony  as  supplying  que  Montezuma  hizo  su  oracion,  e  amonesta- 
what  was  before  defective  in  the  title  of  the  miento,  despojundose  de  su  sefiorfo,  e  las  de 
Spaniards  to  the  country.  The  remarks  are  aquellos  con  que  les  respondieron  aceptando 
curious,  even  from  a  professed  casuist:  "Y  lo  que  les  mandaba,  y  exortaba,  y  a  mi  pare- 
siendo  una  como  insinuacion  misteriosa  del  cer  su  llanto  queria  decir,  6  ensefiar  otra  cosa 
titulo  que  se  debio  despues  al  derecho  de  las  do  lo  que  el,  y  ellos  dixeron ;  porque  las 
armas.  sobre  justa  provocacion,  como  lo  vere-  obediencias  que  se  suelen  dar  a  los  Pn'ncipes 
mos  en  su  lugar :  circun>tancia  particular,  con  riza,  e  con  camaras ;  e  diversidad  de 
que  concurrio  en  la  conquista  de  Mejico  para  Musica,  e  leticia,  .ensenales  de  placer,  se 
mayor  justificacion  de  aquel  dominio,  sobre  suele  hacer;  e  no  con  lucto  ni  lagrimas,  e 
las  demas  consideraciones  generales  que  no  sollozos,  ni  estando  preso  quien  obedece ; 
eolo  hicieron  licita  la  guerra  en  otras  partes,  porque  como  dice  Marco  Varron :  Lo  que  por 
sino  legftima  y  razonable  siempre  que  se  puso  fuerza  se  da  no  es  servicio  sino  robo."  Hist, 
en  terminos  d«  medio  necesario  para  la  intro-  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib,  33,  cap.  9. 
duceidn  del  Evangelic."    Conquista,  lib.  4, 


ROYAL  TREASURES.  299 

tion  of  which  is  "  sad "  or  "  angry  lord,"  was  construed  into  an  omen  of  his 
evil  destiny.5 

Having  thus  secured  this  great  feudatory  to  the  crown  of  Castile,  Cortes 
suggested  that  it  would  be  well  for  the  Aztec  chiefs  to  send  his  sovereign  such 
a  gratuity  as  would  conciliate  his  good  will  by  convincing  him  of  the'loyalty 
of  his  new  vassals.0  Montezuma  consented  that  his  collectors  should  visit  the 
principal  cities  and  provinces,  attended  by  a  number  of  Spaniards,  to  receive 
the  customary  tributes,  in  the  name  of  the  Castilian  sovereign.  In  a  few 
weeks  most  of  them  returned,  bringing  back  large  quantities  of  gold  and 
silver  plate,  rich  stuffs,  and  the  various  commodities  in  which  the  taxes  were 
usually  paid. 

To  this  store  Montezuma  added,  on  his  own  account,  the  treasure  of  Axa- 
yacatl,  previously  noticed,  some  part  of  which  had  been  already  given  to  the 
Spaniards.  It  was  the  fruit  of  long  and  careful  hoarding,— of  extortion,  it 
may  be, — by  a  prince  who  little  dreamed  of  its  final  destination.  When 
brought  into  the  quarters,  the  gold  alone  was  sufficient  to  make  three  great 
heaps.  It  consisted  partly  of  native  grains  ;  part  had  been  melted  into  bars  ; 
but  the  greatest  portion  was  in  utensils,  and  various  kinds  of  ornaments  and 
curious  toys,  together  with  imitations  of  birds,  insects,  or  flowers,  executed 
with  uncommon  truth  and  delicacy.  There  were,  also,  quantities  of  collars, 
bracelets,  wands,  fans?  and  other  trinkets,  in  wnicn  the  ffoia  antt  IeWine^W6re 
5'ere  richly  powdered  witn  pearls  alia  precious  stories.  M£X)$J£.X5q  ?: 
were  even  more  admirable  for  the  workmanship  than  for  the  value  of  the 
.materials;7  such,  indeed, — if  we  may  take  the  report  of  Cortes  to  one  who 
would  himself  have  soon  an  opportunity  to  judge  of  its  veracity,  and  whom  it 
-would  not  be  safe  to  trifle  with,— as  no  monarch  in  Europe  could  boast  in  his 
dominions  ! 8  ■"■■•'■ 

Magnificent  as  it  Avas,  Montezuma  expressed  his  regret  that  the  treasure 
was  no  larger.  But  he  had  diminished  it,  he  said,  by  his  former  gifts  to  the 
white  men.  "Take  it,"  he  added,  "Malinche,  and  let  it  be  recorded  in  your 
annals  that  Montezuma  sent  this  present  to  your  master." 9 

The  Spaniards  gazed  with  greedy  eyes  on  the  display  of  riches,10  now  their 
own,  which  far  exceeded  all  hitherto  seen  in  the  New  World,  and  fell  nothing 
short  of  the  El  Dorado  which  their  glowing  imaginations  had  depicted.  It 
may  be  that  they  felt  somewhat  rebuked  by  the  contrast  which  their  own 
avarice  presented  to  the  princely  munificence  of  the  barbarian  chief.  At  least, 
they  seemed  to  testify  their  sense  of  his  superiority  by  the  respectful  homage 
which  they  rendered  him,  as  they  poured  forth  the  fulness  of  their  gratitude.11 

5  Gomara,  Cionica,  cap.  92.  —  Clavigero,  talcs,  y  tan  maravillosas,  que  eonsideradas 
Stor.  del  Messko,  torn.  ii.  p.  256.  por  su  novedad,  y  estrafieza,  no  tenian  precio, 

6  "Parecc-ria  que  ellos  comenzaban  a  ser-  ni  es  de  creer,  que  alguno  de  todos  los  Pn'n- 
vir,  y  Vuestra  Alteza  tendria  mas  concepto  cipes  del  Mundo  de  quien  se  tiene  noticia,  las 
de  las  voluntades,  que  ii  su  servicio  mostra-  pndiesse  tener  tales,  y  de  tal  calidad."  Eel. 
ban."  Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  99. -See, 
98.  also,  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

7  Peter  Martyr,  distrusting  some  extra va-  cap.  9,— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
gance  in  this  statement  of  Cortes,  found  it  cap.  104. 

fully  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  others.        P  ■  "  Dezilde  en  vuestros  anales  y  cartas : 
M  Eeferunt  non  credenda.    Credenda  tamen,        Esto  os  embia  vuestro  buen  vassallo  Monte- 

5[Uando  vir  talis  ad  Caesarem  ct  nostri  collegii       §urua."    Bernal  Diaz,  ubi  supra, 
ndici  senatores  andeat  exscribere.    Addes 
insuper  se  multa  pratermittere,  ne  tanta  re 


Fluctibus  auri 


Expleri  calor  ille  nequit. 


censendo  sit  molestus.    Idem  affirmant  qui  "  *        Claudiax,  In  Euf.,  lib.  1. 
ad  nos  mde  regrediuntur."    De  Orbe  Novo, 

dec.  5.  cap.  3.  ll  "  Y  quado  aquello  le  oyo  Cortes,  y  todos 

5  "Las  quales,  demas  de  su  valor,  cran  noqotros,  estuvfmos  espantados  de  la  gran 


300  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

They  were  not  so  scrupulous,  however,  as  to  manifest  any  delicacy  in  appro- 
priating to  themselves  the  donative,  a  small  part  of  which  was  to  find  its  way 
into  the  royal  coffers.  They  clamoured  loudly  for  an  immediate  division  of  the 
spoil,  which  the  general  would  have  postponed  till  the  tributes  from  the 
remoter  provinces  had  been  gathered  in.  The  goldsmiths  of  Azcapozalco  were 
sent  for  to  take  in  pieces  the  larger  and  coarser  ornaments,  leaving  untouched 
those  of  more  delicate  workmanship.  Three  days  were  consumed  in  this  labour, 
when  the  heaps  of  j^old  were  cast  into  ingots  and  stamped  with  the  royal 
arms. 

Some  difficulty  occurred  in  the  division  of  the  treasure,  from  the  want  of 
weights,  which,  strange  as  it  appears,  considering  their  advancement  in  the 
arts,  were,  as  already  observed,  unknown  to  the  Aztecs.  The  deficiency  was 
soon  supplied  by  the  Spaniards,  however,  with  scales  and  weights  of  their  own 
manufacture,  probably  not  the  most  exact.  With  the  aid  of  these  they  ascer- 
tained the  value  of  the  royal  fifth  to  be  thirty-two  thousand  and  four  hundred 
pesos  de  oro.™  Diaz  swells  it  to  nearly  four  times  that  amount.13  But  their 
desire  of  securing  the  emperor's  favour  makes  it  improbable  that  the  Spaniards 
should  have  defrauded  the  exchequer  of  any  part  of  its  due  ;  while,  as  Cortes 
was  responsible  for  the  sum  admitted  in  his  letter,  he  Avoukl  be  still  less  likely 
to  overstate  it.    His  estimate  may  be  received  as  the  true  one. 

The  whole  amounted,  therefore,  to  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  thousand 
pesos  de  oro,  independently  of  the  fine  ornaments  and  jewelry,  the  value  of 
which  Cortes  computes  at  five  hundred  thousand  ducats  more.  There  were, 
besides,  five  hundred  marks  of  silver,  chiefly  in  plate,  drinking-cups,  and  other 
articles  of  luxury.  The  inconsiderable  quantity  of  the  silver,  as  compared  with 
the  gold,  forms  a  singular  contrast  to  the  relative  proportions  of  the  two  metals 
since  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  Europeans.14  The  whole  amount 
of  the  treasure,  reduced  to  our  own  currency,  and  making  allowance  for  the 
change  in  the  value  of  gold  since  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was 
about  six  million  three  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  one  million  four  hundred 
and  seventeen  thousand  pounds  sterling ;  a  sum  large  enough  to  show  the 
incorrectness  of  the  popular  notion  that  little  or  no  wealth  was  found  in 
Mexico.15    It  was,  indeed,  small  in  comparison  with  that  obtained  by  the 

bondad,  y  liberalidad  del  gran  Montecuma,  y  the  ratio  of  forty-six  to  one.    (Humboldt, 

con  mucho  acato  le  quitamos  todos  las  gorras  Essai  politique,  torn.  iii.  p.  401.)    The  value 

de  arrnas,  y  le  diximos,  que  se  lo  teniamos  of  the  latter  metal,  says  Clemencin,  which  on 

en  merced,  y  con  palabras  de  mucho  amor,"  the  discovery  of  the  New  World  was  only 

etc.     Bernal  Diaz,  ubi  supra.  eleven  times  greater  than  that  of  the  former, 

'-  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  has  now  come  to  be  sixteen  times.     (Memo- 

99. — This  estimate  of  the  royal  fifth  is  con-  rias  de  la  Real  Acad,  de  Hist.,  torn.  vi.  I  lust, 

firmed  (with  the  exception  of  the  four  hundred  20.)     This  does  not  vary  materially  from 

ounces)  by  the  affidavits  of  a  number  of  wit-  Smith's  estimate  made  after  the  middle  of  the 

nesses  cited  on  behalf  of  Cortes  to  show  the  last  century.     (Wealth  of  Nations,  book  1, 

amount  of  the  treasure.     Among  these  wit-  chap.  11.)    The  difference  would  have  been 

nesses  we  find  some  of  the  most  respectable  much  more  considerable,  but  for  the  greater 

names  in  the  army,  as  Olid,  Ordaz,  Avila,  the  demand  for  silver  for  objects  of  ornament  and 

priests  Olmedo  and  Dias, — the  last,  it  may  be  use. 

added,  not  too  friendly  to  the  general.    The  ,s  Dr.  Robertson,  preferring  the  authority, 

instrument,  which  is  without  date,  is  in  the  it  seems,  of  Diaz,  speaks  of  the  value  of  the 

collection  of  Vargas  Ponce.    Probanza  fecha  treasure  as  600,000  pesos.     (History  of  Ame- 

A  pedimento  de  Juan  de  Lexalde,  MS.  rica,  vol.  ii.  pp.  296,  298.)  The  value  of  the  peso 

'3  "  Eran  tres  montones  de  oro,  y  pesado  is  an  ounce  of  silver,  or  dollar,  which,  making 

huvo  en  ellos  sobre  sets  cientos  mil  pesos,  allowance  for  the  depreciation  of  silver,  re- 

como  adelante  dire,  sin  laplata,  eotrasmuchas  presented,  in  the  time  of  Cortes,  nearly  four 

riquezas."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  104.  times  its  value  at  the  present  day.    But  rhat 

14  The  quantity  of  silver  taken  from  the  of  the  peso  de  oro  was  nearly  three  times  that 

American  mines  has  exceeded  that  of  gold  in  sum,  or  eleven  dollars  sixty-seven  cents.  (See 


toEIR  DIVISION.  301 

conquerors  of  Peru.  But  few  European  monarch*  of  that  day  could  boast  a 
larger  treasure  in  their  coffers.16 

The  division  of  the  spoil  was  a  work  of  some  difficulty.  A  perfectly  equal 
division  of  it  among  the  Conquerors  would  have  given  them  more  than  three 
thousand  pounds  sterling  apiece  ;  a  magnificent  booty  !  But  one-fifth  was 
to  be  deducted  for  the  crown.  An  equal  portion  was  reserved  for  the  general, 
pursuant  to  the  tenor  of  his  commission.  A  large  sum  was  then  allowed  to 
indemnify  him  and  the  governor  of  Cuba  for  the  charges  of  the  expedition 
and  the  loss  of  the  fleet.  The  garrison  of  Vera  Cruz  was  also  to  be  provided 
for.  Ample  compensation  was  made  to  the  principal  cavaliers.  The  cavalry, 
arquebusiers,  and  cross-bowmen  each  received  double  pay.  So  that  when  the 
turn  of  the  common  soldiers  came  there  remained  not  more  than  a  hundred 
pesos  de  oro  for  each  ;  a  sum  so  insignificant,  in  comparison  with  their  expec- 
tations, that  several  refused  to  accept  it.17 

Loud  murmurs  now  rose  among  the  men.  "  Was  it  for  this,'5  they  said, 
"  that  we  left  our  homes  and  families,  perilled  our  lives,  submitted  to  fatigue 
and  famine,  and  all  for  so  contemptible  a  pittance  ?  Better  to  have  stayed  in 
Cuba  and  contented  ourselves  with  the  gains  of  a  safe  and  easy  traffic.  When 
we  gave  up  our  share  of  the  gold  at  Vera  Cruz,  it  was  on  the  assurance  that 
we  should  be  amply  requited  in  Mexico.  We  have,  indeed,  found  the  riches 
we  expected  ;  but  no  sooner  seen,  than  they  are  snatched  from  us  by  the  very 
men  who  pledged  us  their  faith  ! "  The  malecontents  even  went  so  far  as  to 
accuse  their  leaders  of  appropriating  to  themselves  several  of  the  richest  orna- 
ments before  the  partition  had  been  made ;  an  accusation  that  receives  some 
countenance  from  a  dispute  which  arose  between  Mexia,  the  treasurer  for  the 
crown,  and  Velasquez  de  Leon,  a  relation  of  the  governor,  and  a  favourite  of 
Cortes.  The  treasurer  accused  this  cavalier  of  purloining  certain  pieces  of 
plate  before  they  were  submitted  to  the  royal  stamp.  From  words  the  parties 
came  to  blows.  They  were  good  swordsmen  ;  several  wounds  Mere  given  on 
both  sides,  and  the  affair  might  have  ended  fatally,  but  for  the  interference  of 
Cortes,  who  placed  both  under  arrest. 

He  then  used  all  his  authority  and  insinuating  eloquence  to  calm  the 
passions  of  his  men.  It  was  a  delicate  crisis.  He  was  sorry,  he  said,  to  see 
them  so  unmindful  of  the  duty  of  loyal  soldiers  and  cavaliers  of  the  Cross,  as 
to  brawl  like  common  banditti  over  their  booty.  The  division,  he  assured 
them,  had  been  made  on  perfectly  fair  and  equitable  principles.  As  to  his 
own  share,  it  was  no  more  than  was  warranted  by  his  commission.  Yet;  if 
they  thought  it  too  much,  he  was  willing  to  forego  his  just  claims  and  divide 
with  the  poorest  soldier.  Gold,  however  welcome,  was  not  the  chief  object  of 
his  ambition.  If  it  were  theirs,  they  should  still  reflect  that  the  present 
treasure  was  little  in  comparison  with  what  awaited  them  hereafter  ;  for  had 
they  not  the  whole  country  and  its  mines  at  their  disposal  ?    It  was  only 

ante.  Book  II.  chap.  6,  note  18.)    Robertson  Germany,  and  the  more  prudent  Ferdinand  of 

makes  his  own  estimate,  so  much  reduced  Spain,  left   scarcely  enough  to  defray  their 

below  that  of  his  original,  an  argument  for  funeral  expenses.     Even  as  late  as  the  begin- 

douhting  the  existence,  in  any  great  quantity,  ning  of  the  next  century  we  find  Henry  IV. 

of  either  gold  or  silver  in  the  country.    In  of  France  embracing  his  minister,  Sully,  with 

accounting    for  the  scarcity  of  the  former  rapture  when  he  informed  him  that,  by  dint 

metal  in  this  argument,  he  falls  into  an  error  of  great  economy,  he  had  36,o00,000  livres— 

in  stating    that    gold   was  not  one  of   the  about  1,500,000  pounds  sterling— in  his  trea- 

standards  by  which  the  value  of  other  com-  sury.    See  Memoires  du  Due  de  Sully,  torn, 

modities  in  Mexico  was  estimated.     Comp.  iii.  liv.  27. 

ante,  p.  69.  17  "  Por  ser  tan  poco,  muchos  soldados  huuo 

w  Many  of  them,  indeed,  could  boast  little  que  no  lo  quisieion  recebir."    Bernal  Diaz, 

or  nothing  in  their  coffers.     Maximilian  of  His*  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  105. 


302  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

necessary  that  they  should  not  give  an  opening  to  the  enemy,  by  their  discord, 
to  circumvent  and  to  crush  them.  With  these  honeyed  words,  of  which  lie 
had  good  store  for  all  fitting  occasions,  says  an  old  soldier,18  for  whose  benefit, 
in  part,  they  were  intended,  he  succeeded  in  calming  the  storm  for  the 
present ;  while  in  private  he  took  more  effectual  means,  by  presents  judiciously 
administered,  to  mitigate  the  discontents  of  the  importunate  and  refrac- 
tory. And,  although  there  were  a  few  of  more  tenacious  temper,  who 
treasured  this  in  their  memories  against  a  future  day,  the  troops  soon  returned 
to  their  usual  subordination.  This  was  one  of  those  critical  conjunctures 
which  taxed  all  the  address  and  personal  authority  of  Cortes.  He  never 
shrunk  from  them,  but  on  such  occasions  was  true  to  himself.  At  Vera  Cruz 
he  had  persuaded  his  followers  to  give  up  what  was  but  the  earnest  of  future 
gains.  Here  he  persuaded  them  to  relinquish  these  gains  themselves.  It  was 
snatching  the  prey  from  the  very  jaws  of  the  lion.  Why  did  he  not  turn  and 
rend  him  1 

To  many  of  the  soldiers,  indeed,  it  mattered  little  whether  their  share  of  the 
booty  were  more  or  less.  Gaming  is  a  deep-rooted  passion  in  the  Spaniard, 
and  the  sudden  acquisition  of  riches  furnished  both  the  means  and  the  motive 
for  its  indulgence.  Cards  were  easily  made  out  of  old  parchment  drum-heads, 
and  in  a  few  days  most  of  the  prize-money,  obtained  with  so  much  toil  and 
suffering,  had  changed  hands,  and  many  of  the  improvident  soldiers  closed  the 
campaign  as  poor  as  they  had  commenced  it.  Others,  it  is  true,  more  prudent, 
followed  the  example  of  their  officers,  who,  with  the  aid  of  the  royal  jewellers, 
converted  their  gold  into  chains,  services  of  plate,  and  other  portable  articles  of 
ornament  or  use.19 

Cortes  seemed  now  to  have  accomplished  the  great  objects  of  the  expedition. 
The  Indian  monarch  had  declared  himself  the  feudatory  of  the  Spanish.  His 
authority,  his  revenues,  were  at  the  disposal  of  the  general.  The  conquest  of 
Mexico  seemed  to  be  achieved,  and  that  without  a  blow.  But  it  was  far  from 
being  achieved.  One  important  step  yet  remained  to  be  taken,  towards  which 
the  Spaniards  had  hitherto  made  little  progress, — the  conversion  of  the 
natives.  With  all  the  exertions  of  Father  Olmedo,  backed  by  the  polemic 
talents  of  the  general,20  neither  Montezuma  nor  his  subjects  showed  any 
disposition  to  abjure  the  faith  of  their  fathers.21  The  bloody  exercises  of  their 
religion,  on  the  contrary,  were  celebrated  with  all  the  usual  circumstance  and 
pomp  of  sacrifice  before  the  eyes  of  the  Spaniards, 

Unable  further  to  endure  'these  abominations,  Cortes,  attended  by  several 
of  his  cavaliers,  waited  on  Montezuma.  He  told  the  emperor  that  the  Chris- 
tians could  no  longer  consent  to  have  the  services  of  their  religion  shut  up 

"*  "  Palabras  muy  melifluas ;  .  .  .  razones  further    notices    the  general's    unsuccessful 

mui  bien  dichas,  que  las sabia bien proponer."  labours    among   the    Indians:    "Cortes    co- 

Bernal  Diaz,  ubi  supra.  menzo  &  dar  orden  de  la  conversion  de  los 

19  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  Naturales,  diciendoles,  que  pues  eran  vasal  - 

105,   106. — Gomara,  6ronica,   cap.  93. — Her-  los  del  Bey  de  Espana  que  se  tornasen  Cris- 

rera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  8,  cap.  5.  tianos  como  61  lo  era,  y  asi  se  comenzaron  a 

*"  "  Ex   jureconsulto    Cortesius    theologus  Bautizar  algunos  aunque  fueron  muy  pocos, 

effectus,"  says  Martyr,  in  his  pithy  manner.  y  Motecuhzoma  aunque  pidio  el  Bautismo,  y 

De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  4.  sabia  algunas  de  las  oraciones  como  eran  el 

21  According  to   lxtlilxochitl,  Montezuma  Ave  Maria,  y  el  Credo,  se  dilato  por  la  Pasqua 

got  as  far  on  the  road  to  conversion  as  the  siguiente,  que  era  la*  de  Resurreccion,  y  fue 

Credo  and  the  Ave  Maria,  both  of  which  he  tan  desdichado  que  nunca  alcanzo  tanto  bien, 

could  repeat;  but  his  baptism  was  postponed,  y  los  Nuestros  con  la  dilacion  y  aprieto  en 

and  he  died  before  receiving  it.    That  he  ever  que  se  vieron,  se  descuidaron,  de  que  peso  a 

consented  to  receive  it  is  highly  improbable.  todos  mucho  muriese  sin  Bautismo."    Hist. 

1  quote  the  historian's  M-ords,  in  which  he  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  87 


CHRISTIAN  WORSHIP  IN  THE  TEOCALLI.  303 

within  the  narrow  walls  of  the  garrison.  They  wished  to  spread  its  light  far 
abroad,  and  to  open  to  the  people  a  full  participation  in  the  blessings  of 
Christianity.  For  this  purpose,  they  requested  that  the  great  teocalli  should 
be  delivered  up,  as  a  fit  place  where  their  worship  might  be  conducted  in  the 
presence  of  the  whole  city. 

Montezuma  listened  to  the  proposal  with  visible  consternation.  Amidst  all 
his  troubles  he  had  leaned  for  support  on  his  own  faith,  and,  indeed,  it  was  in 
obedience  to  it  that  he  had  shown  such  deference  to  the  Spaniards  as  the 
mysterious  messengers  predicted  by  the  oracles.  "  Why,"  said  he,  "  Malinche, 
why  will  you  urge  matters  to  an  extremity,  that  must  surely  bring  down  the 
vengeance  of  our  gods,  and  stir  up  an  insurrection  among  my  people,  who  will 
never  endure  this  profanation  of  their  temples  1 " 22 

Cortes,  seeing  how  greatly  he  was  moved,  made  a  sign  to  his  officers  to* 
withdraw.  When  left  alone  with  the  interpreters,  he  told  the  emperor  that 
he  would  use  his  influence  to  moderate  the  zeal  of  his  followers,  and  persuade 
them  to  be  contented  with  one  of  the  sanctuaries  of  the  teocalli.  If  that 
were  not  granted,  they  should  be  obliged  to  take  it  by  force,  and  to  roll  down 
the  images  of  his  false  deities  in  the  face  of  the  city.  "  We  fear  not  for  our 
lives,"  he  added,  "  for,  though  our  numbers  are  few,  the  arm  of  the  true  God  is 
over  us."  Montezuma,  much  agitated,  told  him  that  he  would  confer  with  the 
priests. 

The  result  of  the  conference  was  favourable  to  the  Spaniards,  who  were 
allowed  to  occupy  one  of  the  sanctuaries  as  a  place  of  worship.  The  tidings 
spread  great  joy  throughout  the  camp.  They  might  now  go  forth  in  open  day 
and  publish  their  religion  to  the  assembled  capital.  $o  time  was  lost  in 
availing  themselves  of  the  permission.  The  sanctuary  was  cleansed  of  its 
disgusting  impurities.  An  altar  was  raised,  surmounted  by  a  crucifix  and  the 
image  of  the  Virgin.  Instead  of  the  gold  and  jewels  which  blazed  on  the 
neighbouring  pagan  shrine,  its  walls  were  decorated  with  fresh  garlands  of 
flowers  ;  and  an  old  soldier  was  stationed  to  watch  over  the  chapel  and  guard 
it  from  intrusion. 

When  these  arrangements  were  completed,  the  whole  army  moved  in  solemn 
procession  up  the  winding  ascent  of  the  pyramid.  Entering  the  sanctuary, 
and  clustering  round  its  portals,  they  listened  reverentially  to  the  service  of 
the  mass,  as  it  was  performed  by  the  fathers  Olmedo  and  Diaz.  And,  as  the 
beautiful  Te  Deum  rose  towards  heaven,  Cortes  and  his  soldiers,  kneeling  on 
the  ground,  with  tears  streaming  from  their  eyes,  poured  forth  their  gratitude 
to  the  Almighty  for  this  glorious  triumph  of  the  Cross.23 

It  was  a  "striking  spectacle,— that  of  these  rude  warriors  lifting  up  their 
orisons  on  the  summit  of  this  mountain  temple,  in  the  very  capital  of  heathen- 
dom, on  the  spot  especially  dedicated  to  its  unhallowed  mysteries.  Side  by 
side,  the  Spaniard  and  the  Aztec  knelt  down  in  prayer ;  and  the  Christian 
hymn  mingled  its  sweet  tones  of  love  and  mercy  with  the  wild  chant  raised 

--  "O  Malinche,  y  como  nos  quereis  echar  Oviedo,  who  nevertheless  reports  it.    (Hist. 

;i  perder  &  toda  esta  ciudad,  porque  estanin  de  las  Tnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  10.)    it  looks, 

nnii  enojados  nuestros  Dioses  contra  nosotros,  indeed,  very  much  as  if  the  general  was  some- 

y  aim  vuestras  vidas  no  se  en  que  paranin."  what  too  eager  to  set  off  his  militant  zeal  to 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  107.  advantage  in  the  eyes  of  his  master.    The 

21  This  transaction  is  told  with  more  dis-  statements  of  Diaz,  and  of  other  chroniclers, 

crepancy  than  usual  by  the  different  writers.  conformably  to  that  in  the  text,  seem  far  the 

Cortes  assures  the  emperor  that  he  occupied  most  probable.    Comp.  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

the  temple,  and  turned  out  the  false  gods  by  quista,  ubi  supra. — Herrera,  Hist,   general, 

force,  In  spite  of  the  menaces  of  the  Mexi-  dec.  2,  lib.  8,  cap.  6.— Argensola,  Anales,  lib, 

cans.     (Rel.   Seg.,   ap.   Lorenzana,   p.   106.")  1,  cap.  88, 
The  improbability  of  this  Quixotic  feat  startles 


304  KESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

by  the  Indian  priest  in  honour  of  the  war-god  of  Anahuac  !  It  was  an  unna- 
tural union,  and  could  not  long  abide. 

A  nation  will  endure  any  outrage  sooner  than  that  on  its  religion.  This  is 
an  outrage  both  on  its  principles  and  its  prejudices  ;  on  the  ideas  instilled  into 
it  from  childhood,  which  have  strengthened  with  its  growth,  until  they  become 
a  part  of  its  nature,— which  have  to  do  with  its  highest  interests  here,  and 
with  the  dread  hereafter.  Any  violence  to  the  religious  sentiment  touches  all 
alike,  the  old  and  the  young,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  noble  and  the  plebeian. 
Above  all,  it  touches  the  priests,  whose  personal  consideration  rests  on  that  of 
their  religion,  and  who,  in  a  semi-civilized  state  of  society,  usually  hold  an 
unbounded  authority.  Thus  it  was  with  the  Brahmins  of  India,  the  Magi  of 
Persia,  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  in  the  Dark  Ages,  the  priests  of  Ancient 
Egypt  and  Mexico. 

The  people  had  borne  with  patience  all  the  injuries  and  affronts  hitherto 
put  on  them  by  the  Spaniards.  They  had  seen  their  sovereign  dragged  as  a 
captive  from  his  own  palace,  his  ministers  butchered  before  his  eyes,  his 
treasure  seized  and  appropriated,  himself  in  a  manner  deposed  from  his  royal 
supremacy.  All  this  they  had  seen,  without  a  struggle  to  prevent  it.  But 
the  profanation  of  their  temples  touched  a  deeper  feeling,  of  which  the  priest- 
hood were  not  slow  to  take  advantage.24 

The  first  intimation  of  this  change  of  feeling  was  gathered  from  Monte- 
zuma himself.  Instead  of  his  usual  cheerfulness,  he  appeared  grave  and 
abstracted,  and  instead  of  seeking,  as  he  was  wont,  the  society  of  the  Span- 
iards, seemed  rather  to  shun  it.  It  was  noticed,  too,  that  conferences  were 
more  frequent  between  him  and  the  nobles,  and  especially  the  priests.  His 
little  page,  Orteguilla,  who  had  now  picked  up  a  tolerable  acquaintance  with 
the  Aztec,  contrary  to  Montezuma's  usual  practice,  was  not  allowed  to  attend 
him  at  these  meetings.  These  circumstances  could  not  fail  to  awaken  most 
uncomfortable  apprehensions  in  the  Spaniards. 

Not  many  days  elapsed,  however,  before  Cortes  received  an  invitation,  or 
rather  a  summons,  from  the  emperor  to  attend  him  in  his  apartment.  The 
general  went  with  some  feelings  of  anxiety  and  distrust,  taking  with  him 
Olid,  captain  of  the  guard,  and  two  or  three  other  trusty  cavaliers.  Monte- 
zuma received  them  with  cold  civility,  and,  turning  to  the  general,  told  him 
that  all  his  predictions  had  come  to  pass.  The  gods  of  his  country  had  been 
offended  by  the  violation  of  their  temples.  They  had  threatened  the  priests 
that  they  would  forsake  the  city  if  the  sacrilegious  strangers  were  not  driven 
from  it,  or  rather  sacrificed  on  the  altars  in  expiation  of  their  crimes.25    The 

a*  "para  mf  y0  tengo   por    inarabilla,  6  zuiua,  and  he  reports  the  substance  of  the 

grande,  la  mucha  paciencia  de  Montezuma,  y  dialogue  between  the  parties.    (Hist,  general, 

de   los  Indios    principales,   que  assi   vierou  dec.  2,  lib.  9,  cap.  6.)    Indeed,  the  apparition 

tratar  sus  Templos,  e  Idolos :  Mas  su  disimu-  of  Satan  in  his  own  bodily  presence,  on  this 

lacion  adelante  se  mostro  ser  otra  cosa  viendo,  occasion,  is  stoutly  maintained  by  most  histo- 

que  vna  Gente  Extrangera,  e  de  tan  poco  rians  of  the  time.    Oviedo,  a  man  of  enlarged 

numero,  les  prendio  su  Senor  e  porque  formas  ideas  on  most  subjects,  speaks  with  a  little 

los  hacia  tributarios,  e  se  castigaban  e  que-  more  qualification  on  this:  "Porque  la  Misa 

maban  los  principales,  e  se  aniquilaban   y  y   Evangelio,   que   predicaban   y  decian   los 

disipaban  sus  templos,  e  hasta  en  aquellos  y  christianos,  le   [al  Diablo]  daban   gran  tor- 

sus  antecesores  estaban.     Itecia  cosa  me  pa-  mento ;   y  debese  pensar,  si  verdad  es,  que 

rece  soportarla  con  tanta  quietud;  pero  ade-  esasgentes  tienen  tanta  conversacion  y  comu- 

lante,  como  lo  dira  la  Historia,  mostro  el  nicacion  con  nuestro  adversario,  como  se  titne 

tiempo  lo  que  en  el  pecho  estaba  oculto  en  por  cierto  en  estas  Indias,  que  no  le  podia  a. 

todos  los  Indios  generalmente."    Oviedo,  Hist.  nuestro  enemigo  placer  con  los  misterios  y 

de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  10.  sacramentos  de  la  sagrada  religion  Christiana." 

"h  According  to  Herrera,  it  was  the  Devil  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.. 
himself  who  communicated  this  to  Monte- 


DISCONTENTS  OF  THE  AZTECS.  305 

monarch  assured  the  Christians  it  was  from  regard  for  their  safety  that  he 
communicated  this  ;  and,  "  if  you  have  any  regard  for  it  yourselves,"  he  con- 
cluded, "  you  will  leave  the  country  without  delay.  I  have  only  to  raise  my 
ringer,  and  every  Aztec  in  the  land  will  rise  in  arms  against  you."  There  was 
no  reason  to  doubt  his  sincerity.  For  Montezuma,  whatever  evils  had  been 
brought  on  him  by  the  white  men,  held  them  in  reverence  as  a  race  more 
highly  gifted  than  his  own,  while  for  several,  as  we  have  seen,  he  had  con- 
ceived an  attachment,  flowing,  no  doubt,  from  their  personal  attentions  and 
deference  to  himself. 

Cortes  was  too  much  master  of  his  feelings  to  show  how  far  he  was  startled 
by  this  intelligence.  He  replied,  with  admirable  coolness,  that  he  should 
regret  much  to  leave  the  capital  so  precipitately,  when  he  had  no  vessels  to 
take  him  from  the  country.  If  it  were  not  for  this,  there  could  be  no  obstacle 
to  his  leaving  it  at  once.  He  should  also  regret  another  step  to  which  he 
should  be  driven,  if  he  quitted  it  under  these  circumstances, — that  of  taking 
the  emperor  along  with  him. 

Montezuma  was  evidently  troubled  by  this  last  suggestion.  He  inquired 
how  long  it  would  take  to  build  the  vessels,  and  finally  consented  to  send  a 
sufficient  number  of  workmen  to  the  coast,  to  act  under  the  orders  of  the 
Spaniards  ;  meanwhile,  he  would  use  his  authority  to  restrain  the  impatience 
of  the  people,  under  the  assurance  that  the  white  men  would  leave  the  land 
when  the  means  for  it  were  provided.  He  kept  his  word.  A  large  body  of 
Aztec  artisans  left  the  capital  with  the  most  experienced  Castilian  ship- 
builders, and,  descending  to  Vera  Cruz,  began  at  once  to  fell  the  timber  and 
build  a  sufficient  number  of  ships  to  transport  the  Spaniards  back  to  their 
own  country.  The  work  went  forward  with  apparent  alacrity.  But  those 
who  had  the  direction  of  it,  it  is  said,  received  private  instructions  from  the 
general  to  interpose  as  many  delays  as  possible,  in  hopes  of  receiving  in  the 
mean  time  such  reinforcements  from  Europe  as  would  enable  him  to  maintain 
his  ground.2' 

The  whole  aspect  of  things  was  now  changed  in  the  Castilian  quarters. 
Instead  of  the  security  and  repose  in  which  the  troops  had  of  late  indulged, 
they  felt  a  gloomy  apprehension  of  danger,  not  the  less  oppressive  to  the 
spirits  that  it  was  scarcely  visible  to  the  eye  ; — like  the  faint  speck  just  de- 
scried above  the  horizon  'by  the  voyager  in  the  tropics,  to  the  common  gaze 
seeming  only  a  summer  cloud,  but  which  to  the  experienced  mariner  bodes 
the  coming  of  the  hurricane.  Every  precaution  that  prudence  could  devise 
was  taken  to  meet  it.  The  soldier,  as  he  threw  himself  on  his  mats  for  repose, 
kept  on  his  armour.  He  ate,  drank,  slept,  with  his  weapons  by  his  side.  His 
horse  stood  ready  caparisoned,  day  and  night,  with  the  bridle  hanging  at  the 
saddle-bow.  The  guns  were  carefully  planted  so  as  to  command  the  great 
avenues.  The  sentinels  were  doubled,  and  every  man,  of  whatever  rank,  took 
his  turn  in  mounting  guard.    The  garrison  was  in  a  state  of  siege.27    Such 

28  "  E  Cortes  proveio  de  maestros  e  personas  disimulacion.     E   asi    se    puso   por   obra." 

que  entendiesen  en  la  labor  de  los  Navios,  e  (Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap. 

dixo  despues  a  los  Espanoles  desta  man  era :  47.)    So,  also,  Gomara.    (Cronica,  cap.  95.) 

Senores  y  hermanos,  este  Senor  Montezuma  Diaz  denies  any  such  secret  orders,  alleging 

quiere  que  nos  vamos  de  la  tierra,  y  conviene  that    Martin   Lopez,   the    principal    builder, 

que  se  hagan  Navios.     Id  con  estos  Indios  e  assured   him  they  made  all  the.  expedition 

cortese  la  madera ;  e  entretanto  Dios  nos  pro-  possible  in  getting  three  ships  on  the  stockg. 

vehera  de  gente  e  socorro ;  por  tanto,  poned  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  108. 

tal  dilacion  que  parezca  que  haceis  algo  y  se  27  "I  may  say  without  vaunting,"  observes 

haga  con  ella  lo  que  nos  conviene ;  e  siempre  our  stout-hearted  old  chronicler,  Bernal  Diaz, 

me  escrivid  e  avisad  que  tales  estais  en  la  "that  I  was  so  accustomed  to  this  way  of 

Montana,  e  que  no  sientan  los  Indios  nuestra  life,  that  since  the  conquest  of  the  country  I 


300 


RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO- 


was  the  uncomfortable  position  of  the  army  when,  in  the  beginning  of  May, 
1520,  six  months  after  their  arrival  in  the  capital,  tidings  came  from  {he 
coast  which  gave  greater  alarm  to  Cortes  than  even  the  menaced  insurrection 
of  the  Aztecs. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

fate  op  cortes'  emissaries — proceedings  in  the  castilian  court- 
preparations  OP  VELASQUEZ  —  NARVAEZ  LANDS  IN  MEXICO  —  POLITIO 
CONDUCT    OP    CORTES — HE   LEAVES   THE   CAPITAL. 

1520. 

Before  explaining  the  nature  of  the  tidings  alluded  to  in  the  preceding 
chapter,  it  will  be  necessary  to  cast  a  glance  over  some  of  the  transactions  of 
an  earlier  period.  The  vessel,  which,  as  the  reader  may  remember,  bore  the 
envoys  Puertocarrero  and  Montejo  with  the  despatches  from  Vera  Cruz,  after 
touching,  contrary  to  orders,  at  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  and  spreading 
the  news  of  the  late  discoveries,  held  on  its  way  uninterrupted  towards  Spain, 
and  early  in  October,  1519,  reached  the  little  port  of  San  Lucar.  Great  was 
the  sensation  caused  byjier  arrival  and  the  tidings  which  she  brought;  a 
sensation  scarcely  inferior  to  that  created  by  the  original  discovery  of  Colum- 
bus. For  now,  for  the  first  time,  all  the  magnificent  anticipations  formed  of 
the  New  World  seemed  destined  to  be  realized. 

Unfortunately,  there  was  a  person  in  Seville  at  this  time,  named  Benito 
Martin,  chaplain  of  Velasquez,  the  governor  of  Cuba.  No  sooner  did  this 
man  learn  the  arrival  of  the  envoys,  and  the  particulars  of  their  story,  than 
he  lodged  a  complaint  with  the  Casa  de  Contratacion, — the  Royal  India 
House, — charging  those  on  board  the  vessel  with  mutiny  and  rebellion  against 
the  authorities  of  Cuba,  as  well  as  with  treason  to  the  crown.1  In  conse- 
quence of  his  representations,  the  ship  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  public 
officers,  and  those  on  board  were  prohibited  from  removing  their  own  effects, 
or  anything  else,  from  her. .  The  envoys  were  not  even  allowed  the  funds 
necessary  for  the  expenses  of  the  voyage,  nor  a  considerable  sum  remitted  by 
Cortes  to  his  father,  Bon  Martin.  In  this  embarrassment  they  had  no 
alternative  but  to  present  themselves,  as  speedily  as  possible,  before  the 
emperor,  deliver  the  letters  with  which  they  had  been  charged  by  the  colony, 
and  seek  redress  for  their  own  grievances.  They  first  sought  out  Martin 
Cortes,  residing  at  Medellin,  and  with  him  made  the  best  of  their  way  to  court. 


have  never  been  able  to  lie  down  undressed, 
or  in  a  bed  ;  yet  I  sleep  as  sound  as  if  I  were 
on  the  softest  down.  Even  when  I  make  the 
rounds  of  my  encomienda,  I  never  take  a  bed 
with  me,  unless,  indeed,  I  go  in  the  company 
of  other  cavaliers,  who  might  impute  this  t© 
parsimony.  But  even  then  I  throw  myself 
on  it  with  my  clothes  on.  Another  thing  I 
must  add,  that  I  cannot  sleep  long  in  the 
night  without  getting  up  to  look  at  the 
heavens  and  the  6tars,  and  stay  a  while  in 
the  open  air,  and  this  without  a  bonnet  or 
covering  of  any  sort  on  my  head.  And, 
thanks  to  God,  I  have  received  no  harm  from 
it.    I  mention  these  things,  that  the  world 


may  understand  of  what  stuff  we,  the  true 
Conquerors,  were  made,  and  how  well  drilled 
we  were  to  arms  and  watching."  Hist,  de  la 
Conquista,  cap.  108. 

1  In  the  collection  of  MSS.  made  by  Don 
Vargas  Ponce,  former  President  of  the 
Academy  of  History,  is  a  Memorial  of  this 
same  Benito  Martin  to  the  emperor,  setting 
forth  the  services  of  Velasquez  and  the  in- 
gratitude and  revolt  of  Cortes  and  his  fol- 
lowers. The  paper  is  without  date ;  written 
after  the  arrival  of  the  envoys,  probably  at 
the  close  of  1519  or  the  beginning  of  the 
following  year. 


PROCEEDINGS  IN  THE  CASTILIAN  COURT.  307 

Charles  the  Fifth  was  then  on  his  first  visit  to  Spain  after  his  accession. 
It  was  not  a  long  one ;  long  enough,  however,  to  disgust  his  subjects,  and;  in 
a  great  degree,  to  alienate  their  affections.  He  had  lately  received  intelligence 
of  his  election  to  the  imperial  crown  of  Germany.  From  that  hour  his  eyes 
were  turned  to  that  quarter.  His  stay  in  the  Peninsula  was  prolonged 
only  that  he  might  raise  supplies  for  appearing  with  splendour  on  the  great 
theatre  of  Europe.  Every  act  showed  too  plainly  that  the  diadem  of  his 
ancestors  was  held  lightly'  in  comparison  with  the  imperial  bauble  in  which 
neither  his  countrymen  nor  his  own  posterity  could  have  the  slightest 
interest.    The  interest  was  wholly  personal. 

Contrary  to  established  usage,  he  had  summoned  the  Castilian  cortes  to 
meet  at  Compostella,  a  remote  town  in  the  north,  Avhich  presented  no  other 
advantage  than  that  of  being  near  his  place  of  embarkation.2  On  his  way 
thither  he  stopped  some  time  at  Tordesillas,  the  residence  of  his  unhappy 
mother,  Joanna  "  the  Mad."  It  was  here  that  the  envoys  from  Vera  Cruz 
presented  themselves  before  him,  in  March,  1520.  At  nearly  the  same  time, 
the  treasures  brought  over  by  them  reached  the  court,  where  they  excited 
unbounded  admiration.3  Hitherto,  the  returns  from  the  New  World  had 
been  chiefly  in  vegetable  products,  which,  if  the  surest,  are  also  the  slowest 
sources  of  wealth.  Of  gold  they  had  as  yet  seen  but  little,  and  that  in  its 
natural  state  or  wrought  into  the  rudest  trinkets.  The  courtiers  gazed  with 
astonishment  on  the  large  masses  of  the  precious  metal,  and  the  delicate 
manufacture  of  the  various  articles,  especially  of  the  richly  tinted  feather- 
work.  And,  as  they  listened  to  the  accounts,  written  and  oral,  of  the  great 
Aztec  empire,  they  felt  assured  that  the  Castilian  ships  had  at  length  reached 
the  golden  Indies,  which  hitherto  had  seemed  to  recede  before  them. 

In  this  favourable  mood  there  is  little  doubt  the  monarch  would  have  granted 
the  petition  of  the  envoys,  and  confirmed  the  irregular  proceedings  of  the  Con- 

?uerors,  but  for  the  opposition  of  a  person  who  held  the  highest  office  in  the 
ndian  department.  This  was  Juan  Rodriguez  de  Fonseca,  formerly  clean  of 
Seville,  now  bishop  of  Burgos.  He  was  a  man  of  noble  family,  and  had  been 
intrusted  with  the  direction  of  the  colonial  concerns  on  the  discovery  of  the 
New  World.  On  the  establishment  of  the  Royal  Council  of  the  Indies  by 
Ferdinand  the  Catholic,  he  had  been  made  its  president,  and  had  occupied 
that  post  ever  since.  His  long  continuance  in  a  position  of  great  importance 
and  difficulty  is  evidence  of  capacity  for  business.  It  was  no  uncommon  thing 
in  that  age  to  find  ecclesiastics  in  high  civil,  and  even  military,  employments. 
Fonseca  appears  to  have  been  an  active,  efficient  person,  better  suited  to  a 
secular  than  to  a  religious  vocation.  He  had,  indeed,  little  that  was  religious 
in  his  temper  ;  quick  to  take  offence  and  slow  to  forgive.  His  resentments 
seem  to  have  been  nourished  and  perpetuated  like  a  part  of  his  own  nature. 
Unfortunately,  his  peculiar  position  enabled  him  to  display  them  towards 
some  of  the  most  illustrious  men  of  his  time.  From  pique  at  some  real  or 
fancied  slight  from  Columbus,  he  had  constantly  thwarted  the  plans  of  the 
great  navigator.  He  had  shown  the  same  unfriendly  feeling  towards  the 
Admiral's  son,  Diego,  the  heir  of  his  honours  ;  and  lie  now,  and  from  this 
time  forward,  showed  a  similar  spirit  towards  the  Conqueror  of  Mexico.    The 

2  Sandoval,  indeed,  gives  a  singular  reason,  1634. 

-that  of  being  near  the  coast,  so  as  to  enable  a  See  the  letter  of  Peter  Martyr  to  his  noble 

Chievres  and  the  other  Flemish  blood-suckers  friend  and  pupil,  the  Marquis  de  Mondejar, 

to  escape  suddenly,  if  need  were,  with  their  written  two  months  after  the  arrival  of  the 

ill-gotten  treasures,  from  the  country.    Hist.  vessel  from   Vera   Cruz.     Opus    Epist.,  ep. 

de  f'.irlosQuinto.tom.  i.  p.  203,  ed.  Pamplona,  650. 


308  RESIDENCE  IK  MEXICO. 

immediate  cause  of  this  was  his  own  personal  relations  with  Velasquez,  to 
whom  a  near  relative  was  betrothed.* 

Through  this  prelate's  representations,  Charles,  instead  of  a  favourable 
answer  to  the  envoys,  postponed  his  decision  till  he  should  arrive  at  Coruna, 
the  place  of  embarkation.4  Bat  here  he  was  much  pressed  by  the  troubles 
which  his  impolitic  conduct  had  raised,  as  well  as  by  preparations  for  his 
voyage.  The  transaction  of  the  colonial  business,  which,  long  postponed,  had 
greatly  accumulated  on  his  hands,  was  reserved  for  the  last  week  in  Spain. 
But  the  affairs  of  the  "young  admiral"  consumed  so  large  a  portion  of  this, 
that  he  had  no  time  to  give  to  those  of  Cortes,  except,  indeed,  to  instruct  the 
board  at  Seville  to  remit  to  the  envoys  so  much  of  their  funds  as  was  required 
to  defray  the  charges  of  the  voyage.  On  the  16th  of  May,  1520,  the  impatient 
monarcn  bade  adieu  to  his  distracted  kingdom,  without  one  attempt  to  settle 
the  dispute  between  his  belligerent  vassals  in  the  New  World,  and  without  an 
effort  to  promote  the  magnificent  enterprise  which  was  to  secure  to  him  the 
possession  of  an  empire.  What  a  contrast  to  the  policy  of  his  illustrious  pre- 
decessors, Ferdinand  and  Isabella  ! 6 

The  governor  of  Cuba,  meanwhile,  without  waiting  for  support  from  home, 
took  measures  for  redress  into  his  own  hands.  We  have  seen  in  a  preceding 
chapter  how  deeply  he  was  moved  by  the  reports  of  the  proceedings  of  Cortes, 
and  of  the  treasures  which  his  vessel  was  bearing  to  Spain.  Rage,  mortifica- 
tion, disappointed  avarice,  distracted  his  mind.  He  could  not  forgive  himself 
for  trusting  the  affair  to  such  hands.  On  the  very  week  in  which  Cortes  had 
parted  from  him  to  take  charge  of  the  fleet,  a  capitulation  had  been  signed 
by  Charles  the  Fifth,  conferring  on  Velasquez  the  title  of  adelantado,  with 
great  augmentation  of  his  original  powers.7  The  governor  resolved,  without 
loss  of  time,  to  send  such  a  force  to  the  Mexican  coast  as  should  enable  him 
to  assert  his  new  authority  to  its  full  extent  and  to  take  vengeance  on  his 
rebellious  officer.  He  began  his  preparations  as  early  as  October.8  At  first 
he  proposed  to  assume  the  command  in  person.  But  nis  unwieldy  size,  which 
disqualified  him  for  the  fatigues  incident  to  such  an  expedition,  or,  according 
to  his  own  account,  tenderness  for  his  Indian  subjects,  then  wasted  by  an 
epidemic,  induced  him  to  devolve  the  command  on  another.9 

The  person  whom  he  selected  was  a  Castilian  hidalgo,  named  Panfilo  de 
Narvaez.  He  had  assisted  Velasquez  in  the  reduction  of  Cuba,  where  his 
conduct  cannot  be  wholly  vindicated  from  the  charge  of  inhumanity  which  too 
often  attaches  to  the  early  Spanish  adventurers.  From  that  time  he  continued 
to  hold  important  posts  under  the  government,  and  was  a  decided  favourite 
with  Velasquez.  He  was  a  man  of  some  military  capacity,  though  negligent 
and  lax  in  his  discipline.    He  possessed  undoubted  courage,  but  it  was  mingled 

*  Zufiiga,  Anales  eclesiasticos  y  seculares  7  The  instrument  was  dated  at  Barcelona, 

de  Sevilla  (Madrid,  1677),  fol.  414.— Herrera,  Nov.  13,  1518.     Cortes  left  St.  Jago  the  18th 

Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  5,  cap.  14 ;  lib.  9,  of  the  same  month.    Herrera,  Hist,  general, 

cap.  17,  et  alibi.  dec.  2,  lib.  3,  cap.  11. 

'  Velasquez,  it  appears,  had  sent  home  an  8  Gomara  (Cronica,  cap.  96)  and  Robertson 

account  of  the  doings  of  Cortes  and  of  the  (History  of  America,  vol.  ii.  pp.  304,  466) 

vessel  which  touched  with  the  treasures  at  consider  that  the  new  dignity  of  adelantado 

Cuba,   as  early  as  October,  1519.    Carta  de  stimulated  the   governor  to  this,  enterprise. 

Velasquez  al  Lie.  Figueroa,   MS.,  Nov.  17,  By  a  letter  of  his  own  writing  in  the  Mufioz 

1519.  collection,  it  appears  he  had  begun  operations 

6  "With  loud   music  from   clarions    and  some  months  previous  to  his  receiving  notice 

flutes,  and  with  great  demonstrations  of  joy,  of  his  appointment.    Carta  de  Velasquez  al 

they  weighed  anchor  and  unfurled  their  sails  Senor    de    Xevres,    Isla    Fernandina,    MS., 

to    the    wind,   leaving  unhappy  Spain    op-  Octubre  12,  1519. 

pressed  with  sorrows  and  misfortunes."    San-  9  Carta  de  Velasquez  al  Lie.  Figueroa,  MS., 

doval,  Hist,  de  Carlos  Quinto,  torn.  i.  p.  219.  Nov.  17,  1519. 


PREPARATIONS  OF  VELASQUEZ.  309 

with  an  arrogance,  or  rather  overweening  confidence  in  his  own  powers,  which 
made  him  deaf  to  the  suggestions  of  others  more  sagacious  than  himself.  He 
was  altogether  deficient  in  that  prudence  and  calculating  foresight  demanded 
in  a  leader  who  was  to  cope  with  an  antagonist  like  Cortes.10 

The  governor  and  his  lieutenant  were  unwearied' in  their  efforts  to  assemble 
an  army.  They  visited  every  considerable  town  in  the  island,  fitting  out 
vessels,  laying  in  stores  and  ammunition,  and  encouraging  volunteers  to  enlist 
by  liberal  promises.  But  the  most  effectual  bounty  was  the  assurance  of  the 
rich  treasures  that  awaited  them  in  the  golden  regions  of  Mexico.  So  con- 
fident were  they  in  this  expectation,  that  all  classes  and  ages  vied  with  one 
another  in  eagerness  to  embark  in  the  expedition,  until  it  seemed  as  if  the 
whole  white  population  would  desert  the  island  and  leave  it  to  its  primitive 
occupants.11 

The  report  of  these  proceedings  soon  spread  through  the  Islands,  and  drew 
the  attention  of  the  Royal  Audience  of  St.  Domingo.  This  body  was  intrusted, 
at  that  time,  not  only  with  the  highest  judicial  authority  in  the  colonies,  but 
with  a  civil  jurisdiction,  which,  as  " the  Admiral"  complained,  encroached  on 
his  own  rights.  The  tribunal  saw  with  alarm  the  proposed  expedition  of 
Velasquez,  which,  whatever  might  be  its  issue  in  regard  to  the  parties,  could 
not  fail  to  compromise  the  interests  of  the  crown.  They  chose  accordingly 
one  of  their  number,  the  licentiate  Ayllon,  a  man  of  prudence  and  resolution, 
and  despatched  him  to  Cuba,  with  instructions  to  interpose  his  authority,  and 
stay,  if  possible,  the  proceedings  of  Velasquez.12 

On  his  arrival,  he* found  the  governor  in  the  western  part  of  the  island, 
busily  occupied  in  getting  the  fleet  ready  for  sea.  The  licentiate  explained  to 
him  the  purport  of  his  mission,  and  the  views  entertained  of  the  proposed 
enterprise  by  the  Royal  Audience.  The  conquest  of  a  powerful  country  like 
Mexico  required  the  whole  force  of  the  Spaniards,  and,  if  one  half  were  em- 
ployed against  the  other,  nothing  but  ruin  could  come  of  it.  It  was  the 
governors  duty,  as  a  good  subject,  to  forego  all  private  animosities,  and  to 
sustain  those  now  engaged  in  the  great  work  by  sending  them  the  necessary 
supplies.  He  might,  indeed,  proclaim  his  own  powers  and  demand  obedience 
to  them.  But,  if  this  were  refused,  he  should  leave  the  determination  of  his 
dispute  to  the  authorized  tribunals,  and  employ  his  resources  in  prosecuting 
discovery  in  another  direction,  instead  of  hazarding  all  by  hostilities  with  his 
rival. 

This  admonition,  however  sensible  and  salutary,  was  not  at  all  to  the  taste  of 
the  governor.  He  professed,  indeed,  to  have  no  intention  of  coming  to  hostili- 
ties with  Cortes.  He  designed  only  to  assert  his  lawful  jurisdiction  oyer 
territories  discovered  under  his  own  auspices.  At  the  same  time,  he  denied 
the  right  of  Ayllon  or  of  the  Royal  Audience  to  interfere  in  the  matter. 
Narvaez  was  still  more  refractory,  and,  as  the  fleet  was  now  ready,  proclaimed 
his  intention  to  sail  in  a  few  hours.  In  this  state  of  things,  the  licentiate, 
baffled  in  his  first  purpose  of  staying  the  expedition,  determined  to  accompany 
it  in  person,  that  he  might  prevent,  if  possible,  by  his  presence,  an  open 
rupture  between  the  parties.13 

10  The  person  of  Narvaez  is  thus  whimsi-  urged   in  a  memorandum  of  the   licentiate 

cally  described  by  Diaz  :  "  He  was  tall,  stout-  Ayllon.     Carta  al  Emperador  Guaniguanico, 

limbed,  with  a  large  head  and  red  beard,  an  Marzo  4,  1520,  MS. 

agreeable  presence,  a  voice  deep  and  sonorous,  '-  Processo  y  Pesquiza  hecha  por  la  Real 

as  if  it  rose  from  a  cavern.    He  was  a  good  Audiencia  do  la  Espaiiola,  Santo  Domingo, 

horseman  and  valiant."    Hist,  de  la  Con-  Diciembre  24, 1519,  MS. 
quista,  cap.  205.  13  Parecer  del  Lie.  Ayllon  al  Adelantado 

u  The  danger  of  such  a  result  is  particularly  Diego  Velasquez,  Isla  Fernandina,  1520,  MS. 


310  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

The  squadron  consisted  of  eighteen  vessels,  large  and  small.  It  carried  nine 
hundred  men,  eighty  of  whom  were  cavalry,  eighty  more  arquebusiers,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  cross-bowmen,  with  a  number  of  heavy  guns,  and  a  large 
supply  of  ammunition  and  military  stores.  There  were,  besides,  a  thousand 
Indians,  natives  of  the  island,  who  went,  probably,  in  a  menial  capacity.1*  So 
gallant  an  armada— with  one  exception  "—never  before  rode  in  the  Indian 
seas.  None  to  compare  with  it  had  ever  been  fitted  out  in  the  Western 
World. 

Leaving  Cuba  early  in  March,  1520,  Narvaez  held  nearly  the  same  course  as 
Cortes,  and  running  down  what  was  then  called  the  "island  of  Yucatan,"16 
after  a  heavy  tempest,  in  which  some  of  his  smaller  vessels  foundered,  anchored, 
April  23,  oft'  San  Juan  de  Ulua.  It  was  the  place  where  Cortes,  also,  had 
first  landed  ;  the  sandy  waste  covered  by  the  present  city  of  Vera  Cruz. 

Here  the  commander  met  with  a  Spaniard,  one  of  those  sent  by  the  general 
from  Mexico  to  ascertain  the  resources  of  the  country,  especially  its  mineral 
products.  This  man  came  on  board  the  fleet,  and  from  him  the  Spaniards 
gathered  the  particulars  of  all  that  had  occurred  since  the  departure  of  the 
envoys  from  Vera  Cruz,— the  march  into  the  interior,  the  bloody  battles  with 
the  Tlascalans,  the  occupation  of  Mexico,  the  rich  treasures  found  in  it,  and 
the  seizure  of  the  monarch,  by  means  of  which,  concluded  the  soldier,  "  Cortes 
rules  over  the  land  like  its  own  sovereign,  so  that  a  Spaniard  may  travel 
unarmed  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other,  without  insult  or  injury."  " 
His  audience  listened  to  this  marvellous  report  with  speechless  amazement, 
and  the  loyal  indignation  of  Narvaez  waxed  stronger  and  stronger,  as  he 
learned  the  value  of  the  prize  which  had  been  snatched  from  his  employer. 

He  now  openly  proclaimed  his  intention  to  march  against  Cortes  and  punish 
him  for  his  rebellion.  He  made  his  vaunt  so  loudly,  that  the  natives,  who  had 
flocked  in  numbers  to  the  camp,  which  was  soon  formed  on  shore,  clearly  com- 
prehended that  the  new-comers  were  not  friends,  but  enemies,  of  the  preceding. 
Narvaez  determined,  also, — though  in  opposition  to  the  counsel  of  the  Spaniard, 
who  quoted  the  example  of  Cortes, — to  establish  a  settlement  on  this  unpro- 
mising spot ;  and  he  made  the  necessary  arrangements  to  organize  a  munici- 
pality. He  was  informed  by  the  soldier  of  the  existence  of  the  neighbouring 
colony  at  Villa  Rica,  commanded  by  Sandoval,  and  consisting  of  a  few  invalids, 
who,  he  was  assured,  would  surrender  on  the  first  summons.  Instead  of 
marching  against  the  place,  however,  he  determined  to  send  a  peaceful 
embassy  to  display  his  powers  and  demand  the  submission  of  the  garrison.18 

These  successive  steps  gave  serious  displeasure  to  Ayllon,  who  saw  they 
must  lead  to  inevitable  collision  with  Cortes.  But  it  was  in  vain,  he  remon- 
strated and  threatened  to  lay  the  proceedings  of  Narvaez  before  the  govern- 
ment.   The  latter,  chafed  by  his  continued  opposition  and  sour  rebuke,  deter- 

14  Relacion  del  Lie.  Ayllon,  Santo  Domingo,  pacifica,  e  le  sirven  e  obedecen  todos  log 

30  de  Agosto  1520,  MS. — Processo  y  Pesquiza  Indios  ;  e  qne  cree  este  testigo  que  lo  hacen 

por  la  Real  Audiencia,  MS. — According  to  por  cabsa  que  el  dicho  Hernando  Cortes  tiene 

Diaz,    the    ordnance     amounted    to    twenty  preso  a  un  Cacique  que  dicen  Montesuma,  que 

cannon.    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  109.  es  Senor  de  lo  mas  de  la  tierra,  £  lo  que  este 

13  The  great  fleet  under  Ovando,  1501,  in  testigo  alcanza,  al  cual  los  Indios  obedecen,  e 

which  Cortes  had  intended  to  embark  for  the  facen  lo  que  les  manda,  e  los  Cristianos  andan 

New  World.    Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  1,  por  toda  esta  tierra  seguros,  e  un  solo  Cristiano 

lib.  4,  cap.  11.  la  ha  atravesado  toda  sin  temor."    Processo  y 

16  "De  alii  soguimos  el  viage  por  toda  la  Pesquiza  hecha  por  la  Real  Audiencia  de  la 
costa  de  la  Isla  de  Yucatan."    Relacion  del  Espanola,  MS. 

Lie.  Ayllon,  MS.  ".  Relacion  del  Lie.  Ayllon,  MS.— Demanda 

17  "La  cual  tierra  sabe  e  ha  visto  este  tes-       de  Zavallos  en  nombre  de  Narvaez,  MSi 
tigo,  que  el  dicho   Hernando  Cortes  tiene 


POLITIC  CONDUCT  OF  CORTES.  311 

mined  to  rid  himself  of  a  companion  who  acted  as  a  spy  on  his  movements. 
He  caused  him  to  be  seized  and  sent  back  to  Cuba.  The  licentiate  had  the 
address  to  persuade  the  captain  of  the  vessel  to  change  her  destination  for  St. 
Domingo ;  and,  when  he  arrived  there,  a  formal  report  of  his  proceedings, 
exhibiting  in  strong  colours  the  disloyal  conduct  of  the  governor  and  his  lieu- 
tenant, was  prepared,  and  despatched  by  the  Royal  Audience  to  Spain.10 

Sandoval  meanwhile  had  not  been  inattentive  to  the  movements  of  Narvaez. 
From  the  time  of  his  first  appearance  on  the  coast,  that  vigilant  officer, 
distrusting  the  object  of  the  armament,  had  kept  his  eye  on  him.  No  sooner 
was  he  apprised  of  the  landing  of  the  Spaniards,  than  the  commander  of  Villa 
Rica  sent  oft"  his  few  disabled  soldiers  to  a  place  of  safety  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. He  then  put  his  works  in  the  best  posture  of  defence  that  he  could, 
and  prepared  to  maintain  the  place  to  the  last  extremity.  His  men  promised 
to  stand  by  him,  and,  the  more  effectually  to  fortify  the  resolution  of  any  who 
might  falter,  he  ordered  a  gallows  to  be  set  up  in  a  conspicuous  part  of  the 
town  !    The  constancy  of  his  men  was  not  put  to  the  trial. 

The  only  invaders  of  the  place  were  a  priest,  a  notary,  and  four  other 
Spaniards,  selected  for  the  mission,  already  noticed,  by  Narvaez.  The  eccle- 
siastic's name  was  Guevara.  On  coming  before  Sandoval,  he  made  him  a 
formal  address,  in  which  he  pompously  enumerated  the  services  and  claims  of 
Velasquez,  taxed  Cortes  and  his  adherents  with  rebellion,  and  demanded  of 
Sandoval  to  tender  his  submission,  as  a  loyal  subject,  to  the  newly  constituted 
authority  of  Narvaez. 

<  The  commander  of  La  Villa  Rica  was  so  much  incensed  at  this  unceremo- 
nious mention  of  his  companions  in  arms  sthat  he  assured  the  reverend  envoy 
that  nothing  but  respect  for  his  cloth  saved  him  from  the  chastisement  he 
merited.  Guevara  now  waxed  wroth  in  his  turn,  and  called  on  the  notary  to 
read  the  proclamation.  But  Sandoval  interposed,  promising  that  functionary 
that  if  he  attempted  to  do  so,  without  first  producing  a  warrant  of  his  autho- 
rity from  the  crown,  he  should  be  soundly  flogged.  Guevara  lost  all  command 
of  himself  at  this,  and,  stamping  on  the  ground,  repeated  his  orders  in  a  more 
peremptory  tone  than  before.  Sandoval  was  not  a  man  of  many  words.  He 
simply  remarked  that  the  instrument  should  be  read  to  the  general  himself  in 
Mexico.  At  the  same  time,  he  ordered  his  men  to  procure  a  number  of  sturdy 
tamanes,  or  Indian  porters,  on  whose  backs  the  unfortunate  priest  and  his 
companions  were  bound  like  so  many  bales  of  goods.  They  were  then  placed 
under  a  guard  of  twenty  Spaniards,  and  the  whole  caravan  took  its  march  for 
the  capital.  Day  and  night  they  travelled,  stopping  only  to  obtain  fresh  relays 
of  carriers  ;  and  as  they  passed  through  populous  towns,  forests,  and  cultivated 
fields,  vanishing  as  soon  as  seen,  the  Spaniards,  bewildered  by  the  strangeness 
of  the  scene,  as  well  as  of  their  novel  mode  of  conveyance,  hardly  knew  whether 
they  were  awake  or  in  a  dream.  In  this  way,  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  day, 
they  reached  the  Tezcucan  lake  in  view  of  the  Aztec  capital.20 

Its  inhabitants  had  already  been  made  acquainted  with  the  fresh  arrival  of 
white  men  on  the  coast.  Indeed,  directly  on  their  landing,  intelligence  had 
been  communicated  to  Montezuma,  who  is  said  (it  does  not  seem  probable)  to 

I*  This  report  is  to  be  found  among  the  -°  "  E  iban  espantados  de  que  veian  tatas 

MSS.  of  Vargas  PoiiQe,  in  the  archives  of  ciudades  y  pueblos  grandes,  que  les  traian  de 

the  Royal  Academy  of  History.    It  embraces  comer,  y  vnos  los  dexavau,  y  otros  los  toma- 

a  hundred  and  ten  folio  pages,  and  is  entitled,  van,  y  andar  por  su  camino.     Dize  que  iban 

"  El  Processo  y  Pesquiza  hecha  por  la  Real  pcnsando  si  era  en  cantarniento,  6  sueno." 

Audienciade  la  Espanola  e  tierra  nuevamente  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  111. 

descubierta.    Tara  el  Consejo  de  su  MajesUid."  — Demanda  dc  Zavallos,  MS. 


312  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

have  concealed  it  some  days  from  Cortes.21  At  length,  inviting  him  to  an  in- 
terview, he  told  him  there  was  no  longer  any  obstacle  to  his  leaving  the  country, 
as  a  fleet  was  readv  for  him.  To  the  inquiries  of  the  astonished  general, 
Montezuma  replied  by  pointing  to  a  hieroglyphical  map  sent  him  from  the 
coast,  on  which  the  ships,  the  Spaniards  themselves,  and  their  whole  equip- 
ment were  minutely  delineated.  Cortes,  suppressing  all  emotions  but  those 
of  pleasure,  exclaimed,  "  Blessed  be  the  Redeemer  for  his  mercies  ! "  On 
returning  to  his  quarters,  the  tidings  were  received  by  the  troops  with  loud 
shouts,  the  firing  of  cannon,  and  other  demonstration's  of  joy.  They  hailed 
the  new-comers  as  a  reinforcement  from  Spain.  Not  so  their  commander. 
From  the  first,  he  suspected  them  to  be  sent  by  his  enemy,  the  governor  of 
Cuba.  He  communicated  his  suspicions  to  his  officers,  through  whom  they 
gradually  found  their  way  among  the  men.  The  tide  of  joy  was  instantly 
checked.  Alarming  apprehensions  succeeded,  as  they  dwelt  on  the  probability 
of  this  suggestion  and  on  the  strength  of  the  invaders.  Yet  their  constancy 
did  not  desert  them  ;  and  they  pledged  themselves  to  remain  true  to  their 
cause,  and,  come  what  might,  to  stand  by  their  leader.  It  was  one  of  those 
occasions  that  proved  the  entire  influence  which  Cortes  held  over  these  wild 
adventurers.  All  doubts  were  soon  dispelled  by  the  arrival  of  the  prisoners 
from  Villa  Rica. 

One  of  the  convoy,  leaving  the  party  in  the  suburbs,  entered  the  city, 
and  delivered  a  letter  to  the  general  from  Sandoval,  acquainting  him  with 
all  the  particulars.  Cortes  instantly  sent  to  the  prisoners,  ordered  them  to 
be  released,  and  furnished  them  with  horses  to  make  their  entrance  into  the 
capital, — a  more  creditable  conveyance  than  the  backs  of  tamanes.  On  their 
arrival  he  received  them  with  marked  courtesy,  apologized  for  the  rude 
conduct  of  his  officers,  and  seemed  desirous  by  the  most  assiduous  attentions 
to  soothe  the  irritation  /of  their  minds.  He  showed  his  good  will  still 
further  by  lavishing  presents  on  Guevara  and  his  associates,  until  he 
gradually  wrought  such  a  change  in  their  dispositions  that  from  enemies  he 
converted  them  into  friends,  and  drew  forth  many  important  particulars 
respecting  not  merely  the  designs  of  their  leader,  but  the  feelings  of  his  army. 
The  soldiers,  in  general,  they  said,  far  from  desiring  a  rupture  with  those  of 
Cortes,  would  willingly  co-operate  with  them,  were  it  not  for  their  commander. 
They  had  no  feelings  of  resentment  to  gratify.  Their  object  was  gold.  The 
personal  influence  of  Narvaez  was  not  great,  and  his  arrogance  and  penurious 
temper  had  already  gone  far  to  alienate  from  him  the  affections  of  his 
followers.    These  hints  were  not  lost  on  the  general. 

He  addressed  a  letter  to  his  rival  in  the  most  conciliatory  terms.  He 
besought  him  not  to  proclaim  their  animosity  to  the  world,  and,  by  kindling 
a  spirit  of  insubordination  in  the  natives,  unsettle  all  that  had  been  so  far 
secured.  A  violent  collision  must  be  prejudicial  even  to  the  victor,  and  might 
be  fatal  to  both.  It  was  only  in  union  that  they  could  look  for  success.  He 
was  ready  to  greet  Narvaez  as  a  brother  in  arms,  to  share  with  him  the  fruits 
of  conquest,  and,  if  he  could  produce  a  royal  commission,  to  submit  to  his 
authority.    Cortes  well  knew  he  had  no  such  commission  to  show.22 

Soon  after  the  departure  of  Guevara  and  his  comrades,23  the  general  deter- 

"  "  Ya  auia  tres  dias  que  lo  sabia  el  Mon-  M  "Our  commander  said  so  many  kind 

tecuma,  y  Cortes  no  sabia  cosa  ninguna."  things  to  them,"  says  Diaz,  "and  anointed 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  110.  their  fingers  so  plentifully  with  gold,  that, 

M  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  though   they  came  like  roaring  lions,  they 

cap.  47.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  went  home  perfectly  tame !  "     Hist,  de  la 

pp.  117-120.  Conquista,  cap.  111. 


POLITIC  CONDUCT  OF  CORTES.  313 

mined  to  send  a  special  envoy  of  his  own.  The  person  selected  for  this 
delicate  office  was  J  ather  Olmedo,  who,  through  the  campaign,  had  shown  a 
practical  good  sense,  and  a  talent  for  affairs,  not  always  to  be  found  in  persons 
of  his  spiritual  calling.  He  was  intrusted  with  another  epistle  to  Narvaez,  of 
similar  import  with  the  preceding.  Cortes  wrote,  also,  to  the  licentiate 
Ayllon,  with  whose  departure  he  was  not  acquainted,  and  to  Andres  de  Duero, 
former  secretary  of  Velasquez,  and  his  own  friend,  who  had  come  over  in  the 
present  fleet.  Olmedo  was  instructed  to  converse  with  these  persons  in 
private,  as  well  as  with  the  principal  officers  and  soldiers,  and,  as  far  as  possible, 
to  infuse  into  them  a  spirit  of  accommodation.  To  give  greater  weight  to  his 
arguments,  he  was  furnished  with  a  liberal  supply  of  gold. 

During  this  time,  Narvaez  had  abandoned  his  original  design  of  planting  a 
colony  on  the  sea-coast,  and  had  crossed  the  country  to  Cempoalla,  where  he 
had  taken  up  his  quarters.  He  was  here  when  Guevara  returned  and  pre- 
sented the  letter  of  Cortes. 

Narvaez  glanced  over  it  with  a  look  of  contempt,  which  was  changed  into 
one  of  stern  displeasure  as  his  envoy  enlarged  on  the  resources  and  formi- 
dable character  of  his  rival,  counselling  him  by  all  means  to  accept  his  proffers 
of  amity.  A  different  effect  was  produced  on  the  troops,  who  listened  with 
greedy  ears  to  the  accounts  given  of  Cortes,  his  frank  and  liberal  manners, 
which  they  involuntarily  contrasted  with  those  of  their  own  commander,  the 
wealth  in  his  camp,  where  the  humblest  private  could  stake  his  ingot  and 
chain  of  gold  at  play,  where  all  revelled  in  plenty,  and  the  life  of  the  soldier 
seemed  to  be  one  long  holiday.  Guevara  had  been  admitted  only  to  the 
sunny  side  of  the  picture. 

The  impression  made  by  these  accounts  was  confirmed  by  the  presence  of 
Olmedo.  The  ecclesiastic  delivered  his  missives,  in  like  manner,  to  Narvaez, 
who  ran  through  their  contents  with  feelings  of  anger  which  found  vent  in  the 
most  opprobrious  invectives  against  his  rival ;  while  one  of  his  captains,  named 
Salvatierra,  openly  avowed  his  intention  to  cut  off  the  rebel's  ears  and  broil  them 
for  his  breakfast ! 24  Such  impotent  sallies  did  not  alarm  the  stout-hearted 
friar,  who  soon  entered  into  communication  with  many  of  the  officers  and 
soldiers,  whom  he  found  better  inclined  to  an  accommodation.  His  insinuating 
eloquence,  backed  by  his  liberal  largesses,  gradually  opened  a  way  into  their 
hearts,  and  a  party  was  formed,  under  the  very  eye  of  their  chief,  better  affected 
to  his  rival's  interests  than  to  his  own.  The  intrigue  could  not  be  conducted  so 
secretly  as  wholly  to  elude  the  suspicions  of  Narvaez,  who  would  have  arrested 
Olmedo  and  placed  him  under  confinement,  but  for  the  interposition  of  Duero. 
He  put  a  stop  to  his  further  machinations  by  sending  him  back  again  to  his 
master.    But  the  poison  was  left  to  do  its  work. 

Narvaez  made  the  same  vaunt  as  at  his  landing,  of  his  design  to  march 
against  Cortes  and  apprehend  him  as  a  traitor.  The  Cempoallans  learned  with 
astonishment  that  their  new  guests,  though  the  countrymen,  were  enemies  of 
their  former.  Narvaez,  also,  proclaimed  his  intention  to  release  Montezuma 
from  captivity  and  restore  him  to  his  throne.  It  is  said  he .  received  a  rich 
present  from  the  Aztec  emperor,  who  entered  into  a  correspondence  with 
him.25    That  Montezuma  should  have  treated  him  with  his  usual  munificence, 

**  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.)    Considering  the 

112.  awe  in  which  the  latter  alone  were  held  by 

■*  Ibid.,  cap.  111. — Oviedo  says  that  Monte-  the  Mexicans,  a  more  improbable  tale  could 

zuma  called  a  council  of  his  nobles,  in  which  not  be  devised.     But  nothing  is  too  impro- 

it  was  decided  to  let  the  troops  of  Narvaez  bable    for    history,— though,    according     to 

into  the  capital,  and  then  to  crush  them  at  Boileau's  maxim,  it  may  be  for  fiction, 
one  blow,  with  those  of  Cortes !    (.Hist,  de  las 


311  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

supposing  him  to  be  the.  friend  of  Cortes,  is  very  probable.  But  that  he 
should  have  entered  into  a  secret  communication,  hostile  to  the  general's 
interests,  is  too  repugnant  to  the  whole  tenor  of  his  conduct  to  be  lightly 
admitted. 

These  proceedings  did  not  escape  the  watchful  eye  of  Sandoval.  lie 
gathered  the  particulars  partly  from  deserters  who  fled  to  Villa  Rica,  and 
partly  from  his  own  agents,  who  in  the  disguise  of  natives  mingled  in  the 
enemy's  camp.  He  sent  a  full  account  of  them  to  Cortes,  acquainted  him  with 
the  growing  defection  of  the  Indians,  and  urged  him  to  take  speedy  measures 
for  the  defence  of  Villa  Rica  if  he  would  not  see  it  fall  into  the  enemy's 
hands.    The  general  felt  that  it  was  time  to  act. 

Yet  the  selection  of  the  course  to  be  pursued  was  embarrassing  in  the 
extreme.  If  he  remained  in  Mexico  and  awaited  there  the  attack  of  his  rival, 
it  would  give  the  latter  time  to  gather  round  him  the  whole  forces  of  the 
empire,  including  those  of  the  capital  itself,  all  willing,  no  doubt,  to  serve 
under  the  banners  of  a  chief  who  proposed  the  liberation  of  their  master. 
The  odds  were  too  great  to  be  hazarded. 

If  he  marched  against  Narvaez,  he  must  either  abandon  the  city  and  the 
emperor,  the  fruit  of  all  his  toils  and  triumphs,  or,  by  leaving  a  garrison  to 
hold  them  in  awe,  must  cripple  his  strength,  already  far  too  weak  to  cope  with 
that  of  his  adversary.  Yet  on  this  latter  course  lie  decided.  He  trusted  less, 
perhaps,  to  an  open  encounter  of  arms  than  to  the  influence  of  his  personal 
address  and  previous  intrigues,  to  bring  about  an  amicable  arrangement. 
But  he  prepared  himself  for  either  result. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  it  was  mentioned  that  Velasquez  de  Leon  was 
sent  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  plant  a  colony  on  one  of  the  great 
rivers  emptying  into  the  Mexican  Gulf.  Cortes,  on  learning  the  arrival  of 
Narvaez,  had  despatched  a  messenger  to  his  officer,  to  acquaint  him  with  the 
fact  and  to  arrest  his  further  progress.  But  Velasquez  had  already  received 
notice  of  it  from  Narvaez  himself,'  who,  in  a  letter  written  soon  after  his  land- 
ing, had  adjured  him  in  the  name  of  his  kinsman,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  to 
quit  the  banners  of  Cortes  and  come  over  to  him.  That  "officer,  however,  had 
long  since  buried  the  feelings  of  resentment  which  he  had  once  nourished  against 
his  general,  to  whom  he  was  now  devotedly  attached,  and  who  had  honoured 
him  throughout  the  campaign  with  particular  regard.  Cortes  had  early  seen 
the  importance  of  securing  this  cavalier  to  his  interests.  Without  waiting 
for  orders,  Velasquez  abandoned  his  expedition,  and  commenced  a  counter- 
march on  the  capital,  when  he  received  the  general's  commands  to  await  him 
in  Cholula. 

Cortes  had  also  sent  to  the  distant  province  of  Chinantla,  situated  far  to 
the  south-east  of  Cholula,  for  a'reinforcement  of  two  thousand  natives.  They 
were  a  bold  race,  hostile  to  the  Mexicans,  and  had  offered  their  services  to 
him  since  his  residence  in  the  metropolis.  They  used  a  long  spear  in  battle, 
longer,  indeed,  than  that  borne  by  the  Spanish  or  German  infantry.  Cortes 
ordered  three  hundred  of  their  double-headed  lances  to  be  made  for  him,  and 
to  be  tipped  with  copper  instead  of  itztli.  With  this  formidable  weapon  he 
proposed  to  foil  the  cavalry  of  his  enemy. 

The  command  of  the  garrison  in  his  absence  he  intrusted  to  Pedro  de 
Alvarado,— the  Tonatiuh  of  the  Mexicans,— a  man  possessed  of  many  com- 
manding qualities,  of  an  intrepid  though  somewhat  arrogant  spirit,  and  his 
warm  personal  friend.  He  inculcated  on  him  moderation  and  forbearance. 
He  was  to  keep  a  close  watch  on  Montezuma,  for  on  the  possession  of  the 
royal  person  rested  all  their  authority  in  the  land.     He  was  to  show  him  the 


HE  LEAVES  THE  CAPITAL.  318 

deference  alike  due  to  his  high  station  and  demanded  by  policy.  He  was  to 
pay  uniform  respect  to  the  usages  and  the  prejudices  of*  the  people  ;  remem- 
bering that  though  his  small  force  would  be  large  enough  to  overawe  them  in 
times  of  quiet,  yet  should  they  be  once  roused  it  would  be  swept  away  like 
chaff  before  the  whirlwind. 

From  Montezuma  he  exacted  a  promise  to  maintain  the  same  friendly 
relations  with  his  lieutenant  which  he  had  preserved  towards  himself.  This, 
said  Cortes,  would  be  most  grateful  to  his  own  master,  the  Spanish  sovereign. 
Should  the  Aztec  prince  do  otherwise,  and  lend  himself  to  any  hostile  move- 
ment, he  must  be  convinced  that  he  would  fall  the  first  victim  of  it. 

The  emperor  assured  him  of  his  continued  good  will.  He  was  much  perplexed, 
however,  by  the  recent  events.  Were  the  Spaniards  at  his  court,  or  those 
just  landed,  the  true  representatives  of  their  sovereign  ?  Cortes,  who  had 
hitherto  maintained  a  reserve  on  the  subject,  now  told  him  that  the  latter  were 
indeed  his  countrymen,  but  traitors  to  his  master.  As  such,  it  was  his  painful 
duty  to  march  against  them,  and,  when  he  had  chastised  their  rebellion,  lie 
should  return,  before  his  departure  from  the  land,  in  triumph  to  the  capital. 
Montezuma  offered  to  support  him  with  five  thousand  Aztec  warriors  ;  but  the 
general  declined  it,  not  choosing  to  encumber  himself  with  a  body  of  doubtful, 
perhaps  disaffected,  auxiliaries. 

He  left  in  garrison,  under  Alvarado,  one  hundred  and  forty  men,  two-thirds 
of  his  whole  force.20  With  these  remained  all  the  artillery,  the  greater  part 
of  the  little  body  of  horse,  and  most  of  the  arquebusiers.  He  took  with  him 
only  seventy  soldiers,  but  they  were  men  of  the  most  mettle  in  the  army  and 
his  stanch  adherents.  They  were  lightly  armed,  and  encumbered  with  as 
little  baggage  as  possible.    Everything  depended  on  celerity  of  movement. 

Montezuma,  in  his  royal  litter  borne  on  the  shoulders  of  his  nobles,  and 
escorted  by  the  whole  Spanish  infantry,  accompanied  the  general  to  the  cause- 
way. There,  embracing  him  in  the  most  cordial  manner,  they  parted,  with  all 
the  external  marks  of  mutual  regard.  It  was  about  the  middle  of  May,  1520, 
more  than  six  months  since  the  entrance  of  the  Spaniards  into  Mexico. 
During  this  time  they  had  lorded  it  over  the  land  with  absolute  sway.  They 
were  now  leaving  the  city  in  hostile  array,  not  against  an  Indian  foe,  but 
their  own  countrymen.  It  was  the  beginning  of  a  long  career  of  calamity,— 
checkered,  indeed,  by  occasional  triumphs, — which  was  yet  to  be  run  before 
the  Conquest  could  be  completed.27 

"  In  the  Mexican  edition  of  the  letters  of  en  nombre  de  Hernando  Cortes,  MS.)    The 

Cortes,  it  is  called  five  hundred  men.    (Rel.  account  in  the  Mexican  edition  is  unquestion- 

Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.   122.)     But  this  was  ably  an  error. 

more  than    his  whole    Spanish    force.      In  -7  Carta  de  la  Villa  de  Vera  Cruz  A  el  Eni- 

Kamusio's  version  of  the  same  letter,  printed  perador,  MS.     This  letter  without  date  was 

as  early  as  1505,  the  number  is  stated  as  in  probably  written  in  1520.— See,  also,  for  the 

the  text.    (Navigationi  et  Viaggi,  fol.  244.)  preceding  pages,  Probanza  fecha  .-1  pedimento 

In  an  instrument  without  date,  containing  de  Juan  Ochoa,  MS., — Herrera,  Hist,  general, 

the  affidavits  of  certain  witnesses  as  to  the  dec.  2.  lib.  9,  cap.  1,  21;  lib.  10,  cap.  1,— Rel. 

management  of  the  royal  fifth  by  Cortes,  it  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  119,  120,— 

Is  said  there   were   one  hundred    and    fifty  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  112- 

BoUiers  left  in  the  capital  under  Alvarado.  115,— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

(Probanza  fecha  en  la  nueva  Espana  del  mar  cap.  47. 
oceano  a  pedimento  de  Juan  Ochoa  de  Lexalde, 


316  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CORTES  DESCENDS  FROM  THE  TABLE-LAND— NEGOTIATES  WITH  NARVAEZ — 
PREPARES  TO  ASSAULT  HIM— QUARTERS  OF  NARVAEZ— ATTACK  BY  NIGHT 
—NARVAEZ  DEFEATED. 

1520. 

Traversing  the  southern  causewav,  by  which  they  had  entered  the  capital, 
the  little  party  were  soon  on  their  march  across  the  beautiful  Valley.  They 
climbed  the  mountain  screen  which  Nature  had  so  ineffectually  drawn  around 
it,  passed  between  the  huge  volcanoes  that,  like  faithless  watch-dogs  on  their 
posts,  have  long  since  been  buried  in  slumber,  threaded  the  intricate  defiles 
where  they  had  before  experienced  such  bleak  and  tempestuous  weather,  and, 
emerging  on  the  other  side,  descended  the  western  slope  which  opens  on  the 
wide  expanse  of  the  fruitful  plateau  of  Cholula. 

They  heeded  little  of  what  they  saw  on  their  rapid  march,  nor  whether  it 
was  cold  or  hot.  The  anxiety  of  their  minds  made  them  indifferent  to  out- 
ward annoyances ;  and  they  had  fortunately  none  to  encounter  from  the 
natives,  for  the  name  of  Spaniard  was  in  itself  a  charm, — a  better  guard  than 
helm  or  buckler  to  the  bearer. 

In  Cholula,  Cortes  had  the  inexpressible  satisfaction  of  meeting  Velasquez 
de  Leon,  with  the  hundred  and  twenty  soldiers  intrusted  to  his  command  for  the 
formation  of  a  colony.  That  faithful  officer  had  been  some  time  at  Cholula, 
waiting  for  the  general's  approach.  Had  he  failed,  the  enterprise  of  Cortes 
must  have  failed  also.1  The  idea  of  resistance,  with  his  own  handful  of 
followers,  would  have  been  chimerical.  As  it  was,  his  little  band  was  now 
trebled,  and  acquired  a  confidence  in  proportion. 

Cordially  embracing  their  companions  in  arms,  now  knit  together  more 
closely  than  ever  by  the  sense  of  a  great  and  common  danger,  the  combined 
troops  traversed  with  quick  step  the  streets  of  the  sacred  city,  where  many  a 
dark  pile  of  ruins  told  of  their  disastrous  visit  on  the  preceding  autumn. 
They  kept  the  high-road  to  Tlascala,  and,  at  not  many  leagues'  distance  from 
that  capital,  fell  in  with  Father  Olmedo  and  his  companions  on  their  return 
from  the  camp  of  Narvaez,  to  which,  it  will  be  remembered,  they  had  been 
sent  as  envoys.  The  ecclesiastic  bore  a  letter  from  that  commander,  in  which 
he  summoned  Cortes  and  his  followers  to  submit  to  his  authority  as  captain- 
general  of  the  country,  menacing  them  with  condign  punishment  in  case  of 
refusal  or  delay.  Olmedo  gave  many  curious  particulars  of  the  state  of  the 
enemy's  camp.  Narvaez  he  described  as  puffed  up  by  authority,  and  negligent 
of  precautions  against  a  foe  whom  he  held  in  contempt.  He  was  surrounded 
by  a  number  of  pompous,  conceited  officers,  who  ministered  to  his  vanity,  and 
whose  braggart  tones  the  good  father,  who  had  an  eye  for  the  ridiculous,  imi- 
tated, to  the  no  small  diversion  of  Cortes  and  the  soldiers.  Many  of  the  troops, 
he  said,  showed  no  great  partiality  for  their  commander,  and  were  strongly 
disinclined  to  a  rupture  with  their  countrymen ;  a  state  of  feeling  much  pro- 
moted by  the  accounts  they  had  received  of  Corte's,  by  his  own  arguments  and 

1  So  says  Oviedo,— and  with  truth:    "Si  havia  llevado  a"  Guacacalco,  a  la  parte  de 

aquel  capitan  Juan  Velasquez  de  Leon  no  Piinfilo  de  Narvaez  se  cunado,  acabado  oviera 

estubiera  nial  con  su  pariente  Diego  Velas-  Cortes  su  oficio."    Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  ljb, 

tiuez,  e  se  pasara  con  los  150  Hombres,  que  33,  cap.  12. 


HE  REVIEWS  HIS  ARMY.  317 

promises,  and  by  the  liberal  distribution  of  the  gold  with  which  he  had  been 
provided.  In  addition  to  these  matters,  Cortes  gathered  much  important 
intelligence  respecting  the  position  of  the  enemy's  force  and  his  general  plan 
of  operations. 

At  Tlascala  the  Spaniards  were  received  with  a  frank  and  friendly  hospitality. 
It  is  not  said  whethe  any  of  the  Tlascalan  allies  had  accompanied  them  froin 
Mexico.  If  they  did,  they  went  no  farther  than  their  native  city.  Cortes 
requested  a  reinforcement  of  six  hundred  fresh  troops  to  attend  him  on  his 
present  expedition.  It  was  readily  granted  ;  but,  before  the  army  had  pro- 
ceeded many  miles  on  its  route,  the  Indian  auxiliaries  fell  off,  one  after  another, 
and  returned  to  their  city.  They  had  no  personal  feeling  of  animosity  to 
gratify  in  the  present  instance,  as 'in  a  war  against  Mexico.  It  may  be,  too, 
that,  although  intrepid  in  a  contest  with  the  bravest  of  the  Indian  races,  they 
had  had  too  fatal  experience  of  the  prowess  of  the  white  men  to  care  to 
measure  swords  with  them  again.  At  any  rate,  they  deserted  in  such  numbers 
that  Cortes  dismissed  the  remainder  at  once,  saying,  good-humouredly,  "  He 
had  rather  part  with  them  then  than  in  the  hour  of  trial." 

The  troops  soon  entered  on  that  wild  district  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Perote,  strewed  with  the  wreck  of  volcanic  matter,  which  forms  so  singular 
a  contrast  to  the  general  character  of  beauty  with  which  the  scenery  is 
stamped.  It  was  not  long  before  their  eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  approach 
of  Sandoval  and  about  sixty  soldiers  from  the  garrison  of  Vera  Cruz,  including 
several  deserters  from  the  enemy.  It  was  a  most  important  reinforcement, 
not  more  on  account  of  the  numbers  of  the  men  than  of  the  character  of  the 
commander,  in  every  respect  one  of  the  ablest  captains  in  the  service.  He  had 
been  compelled  to  fetch  a  circuit  in  order  to  avoid  falling  in  with  the  enemy, 
and  had  forced  his  way  through  thick  forests  and  wild  mountain-passes,  till  he 
had  fortunately,  without  accident,  reached  the  appointed  place  of  rendezvous 
and  stationed  himself  once  more  under  the  banner  of  his  chieftain.2 

At  the  same  place,  also,  Cortes  was  met  by  Tobillos,  a  Spaniard  whom  he 
had  sent  to  procure  the  lances  from  Chinantla.  They  wrere  perfectly  well 
made,  after  the  pattern  which  had  been  given,— double-headed  spears,  tipped 
with  copper,  and  of  great  length.  Tobillos  drilled  the  men  in  the  exercise 
of  this  weapon,  the  formidable  uses  of  which,  especially  against  horse,  had 
been  fully  demonstrated,  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  by  the  Swiss 
battalions,  in  their  encounters  with  the  Burgundian  chivalry,  the  best  in 
Europe.3 

Cortes  now  took  a  review  of  his  army, — if  so  paltry  a  force  may  be  called 
an  army, — and  found  their  numbers  were  two  hundred  and  sixty-six,  only  five 
of  whom  were  mounted.  A  few  muskets  and  cross-bows  were  sprinkled  among 
them.  In  defensive  armour  they  were  sadly  deficient.  They  were  for  the 
most  part  cased  in  the  quilted  doublet  of  the  country,  thickly  stuffed  with 
cotton,  the  escaupil,  recommended  by  its  superior  lightness,  but  which,  though 
competent  to  turn  the  arrow  of  the  Indian,  was  ineffectual  against  a  musket- 
ball.  Most  of  this  cotton  mail  was  exceedingly  out  of  repair,  giving  evidence, 
in  its  unsightly  gaps,  of  much  rude  service  and  hard  blows.  Few,  in  this 
emergency,  but  would,  have  given  almost  any  price— the  best  of  the  gold 

2  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  match  for  the  short  sword  and  buckler  of  the 

123,  124.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  Spaniard,   in  the   great  battle  of  Ravenna, 

cap.  115-117.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  fought  a  few  years  before  this,  1512.   Machla- 

lib.  33,  cap.  12.  velli  makes  some  excellent  reflections  on  the 

a  But,  although  irresistible  against  cavalry,  comparative  merit  of  these  arms.    Arte  della 

the    long  pike   of   the  German    proved  no  Guerra,  lib.  2,  ap.  Opere,  torn.  iv.  p.  (57 


m  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


chains  which  they  wore  in  tawdry  display  over  their  poor  habiliments — for  a 
steel  morion  or  cuirass,  to  take  the  place  of  their  own  hacked  and  battered 
armour.4 

Under  this  coarse  covering,  however,  they  bore  hearts  stout  and  courageous 
as  ever  beat  in  human  bosoms.  For  they  were  the  heroes,  still  invincible,  of 
many  a.  hard-fought  held,  where  the  odds  had  been  incalculably  against  them. 
They  had  large  experience  of  the  country  and  of  the  natives,  and  knew  well 
the  character  of  their  own  commander,  under  whose  eye  they  had  been  trained 
till  every  movement  was  in  obedience  to  him.  The  whole  body  seemed  to 
constitute  but  a  single  individual,  in  respect  of  unity  of  design  and  of  action. 
Thus  its  real  effective  force  was  incredibly  augmented  ;  and,  what  was  no  less 
important,  the  humblest  soldier  felt  it  to  be  so. 

The  troops  now  resumed  their  march  across  the  table-land,  until,  reaching 
the  eastern  slope,  their  labours  were  lightened,  as  they  descended  towards  the 
broad  plains  of  the  tierra  caliente,  spread  out  like  a  boundless  ocean  of  verdure 
below  them.  At  some  fifteen  leagues'  distance  from  Cempoalla,  where  Narvaez, 
as  has  been  noticed,  had  established  his  quarters,  they  were  met  by  another 
embassy  from  that  commander.  It  consisted  of  the  priest,  Guevara,  Andres 
de  Duero,  and  two  or  three  others.  Duero,  the  fast  friend  of  Cortes,  had  been 
the  person  most  instrumental,  originally,  in  obtaining  him  his  commission 
from  Velasquez.  They  now  greeted  eacli  other  with  a  warm  embrace,  and  it 
was  not  till  after  much  preliminary  conversation  on  private  matters  that  the 
secretary  disclosed  the  object  of  his  visit. 

He  bore  a  letter  from  Narvaez,  couched  in  terms  somewhat  different  from 
the  preceding.  That  officer  required,  indeed,  the  acknowledgment  of  his  para- 
mount authority  in  the  land,  but  offered  his  vessels  to  transport  all,  who 
desired  it,  from  the  country,  together  with  their  treasures  and  effects,  without 
molestation  or  inquiry.  The  more  liberal  tenor  of  these  terms  was,  doubtless, 
to  be  ascribed  to  the  influence  of  Duero.  The  secretary  strongly  urged  Cortes 
to  comply  with  them,  as  the  most  favourable  that  couid  be  obtained,  and  as 
the  only  alternative  affording  him  a  chance  of  safety  in  his  desperate  condition. 
"  For,  however  valiant  your  men  may  be,  how  can  they  expect,"  he  asked, 
"  to  face  a  force  so  much  superior  in  numbers  and  equipment  as  that  of 
their  antagonist?"  But  Cortes  had  set  his  fortunes  on  the  cast,  and  he 
was  not  the  man  to  shrink  from  it.  "  If  Narvaez  bears  a  royal  commission," 
he  returned,  "  I  will  readily  submit  to  him.  But  he  has  produced  none.  He 
is  a  deputy  of  my  rival,  Velasquez.  For  myself,  I  am  a  servant  of  the  king  ; 
I  have  conquered  the  country  for  him  ;  and  for  him  I  and  my  brave  followers 
will  defend  it,  be  assured,  to  the  last  drop  of  our  blood.  If  we  fall,  it  will  be 
glory  enough  to  have  perished  in  the  discharge  of  our  duty." 5 

His  friend  might  have  been  somewhat  puzzled  to  comprehend  how  the 
authority  of  Cortes  rested  on  a  different  ground  from  that  of  Narvaez ;  and  if 

*  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  y  cumplir;   y  que  hasta  tanto,  per  ningun 

118. — "Tanibien  quiero  dezir  la  gran  neces-  interese,  ni  partido  haria  lo  que  el  decia; 

sidad  que  teniamos  de  avmas,  que  por  vn  peto,  antes  yo,  y  los  que  conmigo  estaban,  mori- 

6  capacete,  6  casco,  6  babera  de  hierro,  die-  riamos  en  defensa  de  la  Tierra,  pucs  la  babia- 

ramos  aquella  nocbe  quato  nos  pidiera  por  inos  ganado,  y  tenido  por  Vuestra  Magestad 

ello,  y  todo  quato  auiamos  ganado."    Cap.  paeffica,  y  segura,  y  por  no  ser  Traydores  y 

122.  desleales  a  nuestro  Key.  .  .  .  Considerando, 

5  "  Yo  les  respond!,  que  no  via  provision  que  morir  en  servicio  de  mi  Key,  y  por  de- 

de  Vuestra  Alteza,  por  donde  le  debiesse  en-  lender,  y  amparar  sus  Tierras,  y  no  las  dejar 

tregar  la  Tierra;  e  que  si  alguna  trahia,  que  usurpar,  a  mi,  y  a  los  de  mi  Companfa  se  nos 

la  presentasse  ante  mi,  y  ante  el  Cabildo  de  la  seguia  farta  gloria."    Rel.  S?g.  de  C  'l'tes,  ap. 

Vera  Cruz,  segun  orden,  y  costumbre  de  Ks-  Lorenzona,  pp.  125-127. 
pana,  y  que  yo  estaba  presto  de  la  obedecer, 


NEGOTIATES  WITH  NARVAEZ.  319 

they  both  held  of  the  same  superior,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  why  that  dignitary 
should  not  be  empowered  to  supersede  his  own  officer,  in  case  of  dissatisfac- 
tion, and  appoint  a  substitute.0  But  Cortes  here  reaped  the  full  benefit  of 
that  legal  fiction,  if  it  may  be  so  termed,  by  which  his  commission,  resigned 
to  the  self-constituted  municipality  of  Vera"  Cruz,  was  again  derived  through 
that  body  from  the  crown.  The  device,  indeed,  was  too  palpable  to  impose 
on  any  but  those  who  chose  to  be  blinded.  Most  of  the  army  were  of  this 
number.  To  them  it  seemed  to  give  additional  confidence,  in  the  same 
manner  as  a  strip  of  painted  canvas,  when  substituted,  as  it  has  sometimes 
been,  for  a  real  parapet  of  stone,  has  been  found  not  merely  to  impose  on  the 
enemy,  but  to  give  a  sort  of  artificial  courage  to  the  defenders  concealed 
behind  it.7 

Duero  had  arranged  with  his  friend  in  Cuba,  when  he  took  command  of  the 
expedition,  that  he  himself  was  to  have  a  liberal  share  of  the  profits.  It  is 
said  that  Cortes  confirmed  this  arrangement  at  the  present  juncture,  and 
made  it  clearly  for  the  other's  interest  that  he  should  prevail  in  the  struggle 
with  Narvaez.  This  was  an  important  point,  considering  the  position  of  the 
secretary.8  From  this  authentic  source  the  general  derived  much  information 
respecting  the  designs  of  Narvaez,  which  had  escaped  the  knowledge  of 
Olmedo.  On  the  departure  of  the  envoys,  Cortes  intrusted  them  with  a  letter 
for  his  rival,  a  counterpart  of  that  which  he  had  received  from  him.  This 
show  of  negotiation  intimated  a  desire  on  his  part  to  postpone,  if  not  avoid, 
hostilities,  which  might  the  better  put  Narvaez  off  his  guard.  In  the  letter  he 
summoned  that  commander  and  his  followers  to  present  themselves  before  him 
without  delay,  and  to  acknowledge  his  authority  as  the  representative  of  his 
sovereign,  lie  should  otherwise  be  compelled  to  proceed  against  them  as 
rebels  to  the  crown  ! 9  With  this  missive,  the  vaunting  tone  of  which  was 
intended  quite  as  much  for  his  own  troops  as  the  enemy,  Cortes  dismissed  the 
envoys.  They  returned  to  disseminate  among  their  comrades  their  admiration 
of  the  general,  and  of  his  unbounded  liberality,  of  which  he  took  care  they 
should  experience  full  measure,  and  they  dilated  on  the  riches  of  his  adherents, 
who,  over  their  wretched  attire,  displayed,  with  ostentatious  profusion,  jewels, 
ornaments  of  gold,  collars,  and  massive  chains  winding  several  times  round 
their  necks  and  bodies,  the  rich  spoil  of  the  treasury  of  Montezuma. 

The  army  now  took  its  way  across  the  level  plains  of  the  tie-rra  caliente,  on 
which  Nature  has  exhausted  all  the  wonders  of  creation  ;  it  was  covered  more 
thickly  then  than  at  the  present  day  with  noble  forests,  where  the  towering 
cottonwood-tree,  the  growth  of  ages,  stood  side  by  side,  with  the  light  bamboo 

s  Such  are  the  natural  reflections  of  Oviedo,  though  the  precise  passages  have  escaped  my 

speculating  on  the  matter  some  years  later.  memory. 

"E   tambien  que  me  parece  donaire.  6  no  8  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

bastante  la  escusa  que  Cortes  da  para  fundar  119. 

e  justificar  su  negocio,  que  es  decir,  que  el  D  "E  assimismo  mandaba,  y  mande"  por  el 

Narvaez  presentase  las  provisiones  que  He-  dicho  Mandamiento  a  todas  las  Personas,  que 

vaba  de  S.  M.    Como  si  el  dicho  Cortes  oviera  con  el  dicho  Narvaez  estaban,  que  no  tubies- 

ido  a  aquella  tierra  por  mandado  de  S.  M.  6  sen,  ni  obedeciessen  al  dicho  Narvaez  por  tal 

con  mas,  ni  tanta   autoridad  como   llebaba  Capitan,  ni  Justicia ;  antes,  dentro  de  cierto 

Narvaez ;  pues  que  es  claro  e  notorio,  que  el  termino,  que  en  el  dicho  Mandamiento  senale, 

Adelantado  Diego  Velasquez,  que  embio  a  pareciessen  ante  mi,  para  que  yo  les  dijesse, 

Cortes,  era  parte,  segun  derecho,  para  le  em-  lo  que  debian  hacer  en  servicio  de  Vuestra 

biar  a  remover,  y  el  Cortes  obligado  a.  le  obe-  Alteza  :    con  protestacion,  que  lo  contrario 

decer.    No  quiero  decir  mas  en  esto  por  no  haciendo,  procederia  contra  ellos,  como  contra 

ser  odioso  a"  ninguna  de  las  partes."    Hist,  de  Traydores,  y  aleves,  y  malos  Vasallos,  que 

las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  12.  se  rebelaban  contra  su  Rey,  y  quieren  usurpav 

7  More  than  one  example  of  this  ruse  is  sus  Tierras,  y  Sefiorfos."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes, 

mentioned  by  Mariana  in  Spanish  history,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  127. 


320  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

or  banana,  the  product  of  a  season,  each  in  its  way  attesting  the  marvello 
fecundity  of  the  soil,  while  innumerable  creeping  flowers,  muffling  up  th 
giant  branches  of  the  trees,  waved  in  bright  festoons  above  their  heads 
loading  the  air  with  odours.  But  the  senses  of  the  Spaniards  were  not  opei 
to  the  delicious  influences  of  nature.  Their  minds  were  occupied  by  on 
idea. 

Coming  upon  an  open  reach  of  meadow,  of  some  extent,  they  were  at  lengt'. 
stopped  by  a  river,  or  rather  stream,  called  Rio  de  Canoas,  "  the  River  o; 
Canoes,"  of  no  great  volume  ordinarily,  but  swollen  at  this  time  by  excessiv 
rains.  It  had  rained  hard  that  day,  although  at  intervals  the  sun  had  broke: 
forth  with  intolerable  fervour,  affording  a  good  specimen  of  those  alternatio 
of  heat  and  moisture  which  give  such  activity  to  vegetation  in  the  tropi 
where  the  process  of  forcing  seems  to  be  always  going  on. 

The  river  was  about  a  league  distant  from  the  camp  of  Narvaez.  Before 
seeking  out  a  practicable  ford  by  which  to  cross  it,  Cortes  allowed  his  men  to 
recruit  their  exhausted  strength  by  stretching  themselves  on  the  ground. 
The  shades  of  evening  had  gathered  round ;  and  the  rising  moon,  wading 
through  dark  masses  of  cloud,  shone  with  a  doubtful  and  interrupted  light. 
It  was  evident  that  the  storm  had  not  yet  spent  its  fury.10  Cortes  did  not 
regret  this.  He  had  made  up  his  mind  to  an  assault  that  very  night,  and  in 
the  darkness  and  uproar  of  the  tempest  his  movements  would  be  most  effectu- 
ally concealed. 

Before  disclosing  his  design,  he  addressed  his  men  in  one  of  those  stirring, 
soldierly  harangues  to  which  he  had  recourse  in  emergencies  of  great  moment, 
as  if  to  sound  the  depths  of  their  hearts,  and,  where  any  faltered,  to  reanimate 
them  with  his  own  heroic  spirit.  He  briefly  recapitulated  the  great  events  of 
the  campaign,  the  dangers  they  had  surmounted,  the  victories  they  had 
achieved  over  the  most  appalling  odds,  the  glorious  spoil  they  had  won.  Bu 
of  this  they  were  now  to  be  defrauded  ;  not  by  men  holding  a  legal  warrant 
from  the  crown,  but  by  adventurers,  with  no  better  title  than  that  of  superior 
force.  They  had  established  a  claim  on  the  gratitude  of  their  country  and 
their  sovereign.  This  claim  was  now  to  be  dishonoured,  their  very  services 
were  converted  into  crimes,  and  their  names  branded  with  infamy  as  those  of 
traitors.  But  the  time  had  at  last  come  for  vengeance.  God  would  not- 
desert  the  soldier  of  the  Cross.  Those  whom  he  had  carried  victorious  through' 
greater  dangers  would  not  be  left  to  fail  now.  And,  if  they  should  fail,  better 
to  die  like  brave  men  on  the  field  of  battle,  than,  with  fame  and  fortune  cast 
away,  to  perish  ignominiously  like  slaves  on  the  gibbet.  This  last  point  he 
urged  home  upon  his  hearers  ;  well  knowing  there  was  not  one  among  them  so 
dull  as  not  to  be  touched  by  it. 

They  responded  with  hearty  acclamations,  and  Velasquez  de  Leon,  and  de 
Lugo,  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  assured  their  commander,  if  they  failed,  it 
should  be  his  fault,  not  theirs.  They  would  follow  wherever  he  led.  The 
general  was  fully  satisfied  with  the  temper  of  his  soldiers,  as  he  felt  that  his 
difficulty  lay  not  in  awakening^  their  enthusiasm,  but  in  giving  it  a  right 
direction.  One  thing  is  remarkable.  He  made  no  allusion  to  the  defection 
which  he  knew  existed  in  the  enemy's  camp.  -He  would  have  his  soldiers,  in 
this  last  pinch,  rely  on  nothing  but  themselves. 

He  announced  bis  purpose  to  attack  the  enemy  that  very  night,  when  he 
.should  be  buried  in  slumber,  and  the  friendly  darkness  might  throw  a  veil 

10  "Y  aun  llouia  de  rato  en  rato,  y  en-        escuridad  ayndu,"     Hist,   de  la  Conquista, 
tonces  salia  la  Luna,  que  quado  alii  llegamos        cap.  122. 
hazia  niuy  escuro,  y  llouia,  y  tarabien  la 


e 

I 

t 


QUARTERS  OF  NARVAEZ.  321 

over  their  own  movements  and  conceal  the  poverty  of  their  numbers.  To  this 
the  troops,  jaded  though  they  were  by  incessant  marching,  and  half  famished, 
joyfully  assented.  In  their  situation,  suspense  was  the  worst  of  evils.  He 
next  distributed  the  commands  among  his  captains.  To  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval 
he  assigned  the  important  office  of  taking  Narvaez.  He  was  commanded,  as 
alguacil  mayor,  to  seize  the  person  of  that  officer  as  a  rebel  to  his  sovereign, 
and,  if  he  made  resistance,  to  kill  him  on  the  spot.11  He  was  provided  with 
sixty  picked  men  to  aid  him  in  this  difficult  task,  supported  by,  several  of  the 
ablest  captains,  among  whom  were  two  of  the  Alvarados,  de  Avila,  and  Ordaz. 
The  largest  division  of  the  force  was  placed  under  Cristoval  de  Olid,  or, 
according  to  some  authorities,  of  Pizarro,  one  of  that  family  so  renowned  in 
the  subsequent  conquest  of  Peru.  He  was  to  get  possession  of  the  artillery, 
and  to  cover  the  assault  of  Sandoval  by  keeping  those  of  the  enemy  at  bay 
who  would  interfere  with  it.  Cortes  reserved  only  a  body  of  twenty'men  for 
himself,  to  act  on  any  point  that  occasion  might  require.  The  watch- word 
was  Espiritu  Santo,  it  being  the  evening  of  Whitsunday.  Having  made  these 
arrangements,  he  prepared  to  cross  the  river.12 

During  the  interval  thus  occupied  by  Cortes,  Narvaez  had  remained  at 
Cempoalla,  passing  his  days  in  idle  and  frivolous  amusement.  From  this  he 
was  at  length  roused,  after  the  return  of  Duero,  by  the  remonstrances  of  the 
old  cacique  of  the  city.  "  Why  are  you  so  heedless '{ "  exclaimed  the  latter  ; 
f  do  you  think  Malinche  is  so  ?  Depend  on  it,  he  knows  your  situation 
exactly,  and,  when  you  least  dream  of  it,  he  will  be  upon  you."  13 

Alarmed  at  these  suggestions  and  those  of  his  friends,  Narvaez  at  length 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  and,  on  the  very  day  on  which  Cortes 
arrived  at  the  River  of  Canoes,  sallied  out  to  meet  him.  But,  when  he  had 
reached  this  barrier,  Narvaez  saw  no  sign  of  an  enemy.  The  rain,  which  fell 
in  torrents,  soon  drenched  the  soldiers  to  the  skin.  Made  somewhat  effemi- 
nate by  their  long  and  luxurious  residence  at  Cempoalla,  they  murmured  at 
their  uncomfortable  situation.  "  Of  what  use  was  it  to  remain  there  fighting 
with  the  elements  ?  There  was  no  sign  of  an  enemy,  and  little  reason  to 
apprehend  his  approach  in  such  tempestuous  wTeather.  It  w^ould  be  wiser  to 
retain  to  Cempoalla,  and  in  the  morning  they  should  be  all  fresh  for  action, 
should  Cortes  make  his  appearance." 

Narvaez  took  counsel  of  these  advisers,  or  rather  of  his  own  inclinations. 
Before  retracing  his  steps,  he  provided  against  surprise  by  stationing  a  couple 
of  sentinels  at  no  great  distance  from  the  river,  to  give  notice  of  the  approach 
of  Cortes.  He  also  detached  a  body  of  forty  horse  in  another  direction,  by 
which  he  thought  it  not  improbable  the  enemy  might  advance  on  Cempoalla. 
Having  taken  these  precautions,  he  fell  back  again  before  night  on  his  own 
quarters. 

He  there  occupied  the  principal  teocallL  It  consisted  of  a  stone  building 
on  the  usual  pyramidal  basis  ;  and  the  ascent  was  by  a  flight  of  steep  steps 

"  The  Attorney  of  Narvaez,  in  his  corn-  de  Zavallos  en  nornbre  de  Narvaez,  MS. 

plaint  before  the  crown,  expatiates  en  the  ,3  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

diabolical    enormity    of   these    instructions.  cap.  12,  47.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist  de  la  Con- 

"  El  dho  Fernando  Corttes  conio  traidor  ale-  quista,  cap.  122. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec. 

boso,  sin  apercibir  al  dho  mi  partte,  con  un  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  1. 

diabolico  pensamto  4  infernal  osadia,  en  con-  l3  "  Que  hazeis,  que  estais  mui  descuidado  ? 

temtto  e  menosprecio  de   V.   M.  6  de  sus  pensais  que  Malinche,  y  los  Teules  que  trae 

provisiones  R.s,  no  mirando  ni  asattando  la  cosigo,  que  son  assf  conio  vosotros  ?    Pues  yo 

lealtad  qe  debia  a  V.  M.,  el  dho  Corttes  dio  os  digo,  que  quado  no  os  cataredes,  senl  aquf, 

un  Mandamientto  al  dho  Gonzalo  de  Sandobal  y  os  matara."     Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

paraque  prendieseal  dho  Panfilo  de  Narvaez,  quista,  cap.  121. 
Q  si  se  defendiese  qe  lo  mattase."    Denianda 


32-2  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

on  one"  of  the  faces  of  the  pyramid.  In  the  edifice  or  sanctuary  above  lie 
stationed  himself  with  a  strong  party  of  arquebusiers  and  cross-bowmen.  Two 
other  teocallis  in  the  same  area  were  garrisoned  by  large  detachments  of 
infantry.  His  artillery,  consisting  of  seventeen  or  eighteen  small  guns,  he 
posted  in  the  area  below,  and  protected  it  by  the  remainder  of  his  cavalry. 
When  he  had  thus  distributed  his  forces,  he  returned  to  his  own  quarters,  and 
soon  after  to  repose,  with  as  much  indifference  as  if  his  rival  had  been  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic  instead  of  a  neighbouring  stream. 

That  stream  was  now  converted  by  the  deluge  of  waters  into  a  furious 
torrent.  It  was  with  difficulty  that  a  practicable  ford  could  be  found.  The 
slippery  stones,  rolling  beneath  the  feet,  gave  way  at  every  step.  The  diffi- 
culty of  the  passage  was  much  increased  by  the  darkness  and  driving  tempest. 
Still,  with  their  long  pikes,  the  Spaniards  contrived  to  make  good  their  foot- 
ing,— at  least,  all  but  two,  Avho  were  swept  down  'by  the  fury  of  the  current. 
When  they  had  reached  the  opposite  side,  they  had  new  impediments  to 
encounter,  in  traversing  a  road,  never  good,  now  made  doubly  difficult  by  the 
deep  mire,  and  the  tangled  brushwood  with  which  it  was  overrun. 

Here  they  met  w7ith  a  cross,  which  had  been  raised  by  them  on  their  former 
march  into  the  interior.  They  hailed  it  as  a  good  omen  ;  and  Cortes,  kneel- 
ing before  the  blessed  sign,  confessed  his  sins,  and  declared  his  great  object 
to  be  the  triumph  of  the  holy  Catholic  faith.  The  army  followed  his  example, 
and,  having  made  a  general  confession,  received  absolution  from  Father 
Olmedo,  who  invoked  the  blessing  of  Heaven  on  the  warriors  who  had  con- 
secrated their  swords  to  the  glory  of  the  Cross.  Then  rising  up  and  embracing 
one  another,  as  companions  in  the  good  cause,  they  found  themselves  wonder- 
fully invigorated  and  refreshed.  The  incident  is  curious,  and  well  illustrates  the 
character  of  the  time,— in  which  war,  religion,  and  rapine  were  so  intimately 
blended  together.  Adjoining  the  road  was  a  little  coppice  ;  and  'Cortes,  and 
the  few  who  had  horses,  dismounting,  fastened  the  animals  to  the  trees,  where 
they  might  find  some  shelter  from  the  storm.  They  deposited  there,  too,  their 
baggage,  and  such  superfluous  articles  as  would  encumber  their  movements. 
The  general  then  gave  them  a  few  last  words  of  advice.  "  Everything,"  said 
he,  "  depends  on  obedience.  Let  no  man,  from  desire  of  distinguishing  him- 
self, break  his  ranks.  On  silence,  despatch,  and,  above  all,  obedience  to  your 
officers,  the  success  of  our  enterprise  depends." 

Silently  and  stealthily  they  held  on  their  way,  without  beat  of  drum  or  sound 
of  trumpet,  when  they  suddenly  came  on  the  two  sentinels  who  had  been 
stationed  by  Narvaez  to  give  notice  of  their  approach.  This  had  been  so 
noiseless  that  the  vedettes  were  both  of  them  surprised  on  their  post,  and  one 
only,  with  difficulty,  effected  his  escape.  The  other  was  brought  before  Cortes. 
Every  effort  was  made  to  draw  from  him  some  account  of  the  present  position 
of  Narvaez.  But  the  man  remained  obstinately  silent ;  and,  though  threatened 
with  the  gibbet,  and  having  a  noose  actually  drawn  round  his  neck,  his 
Spartan  heroism  was  not  to  be  vanquished.  Fortunately,  no  change  had 
taken  place  in  the  arrangements  of  Narvaez  since  the  intelligence  previously 
derived  from  Duero. 

The  other  sentinel,  who  had  escaped,  carried  the  news  of  the  enemy's 
approach  to  the  camp.  But  his  report  was  not  credited  by  the  lazy  soldiers 
whose  slumbers  he  had  disturbed.  "  He  had  been  deceived  by  his  fears,"  they 
said,  "  and  mistaken  the  noise  of  the  storm  and  the  waving  of  the  bushes  for 
the  enemy.  Cortes  and  his  men  were  far  enough  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  which  they  would  be  slow  to  cross  in  such  a  night."  Narvaez  himself 
shared  in  the  same  blind  infatuation,  and  the  discredited  sentinel  slunk 


ATTACKED  BY  NIGHT.  323 

abashed  to  his  own  quarters,  vainly  menacing  them  with  the  consequences  of 
their  incredulity.14 

Cortes,  not  doubting  that  the  sentinel's  report  must  alarm  the  enemy's 
camp,rquickened  his  pace.  As  he  drew  near,  he  discerned  a  light  in  one  of  the 
lofty  towers  of  the  city.  "  It  is  the  quarters  of  Narvaez,"  he  exclaimed  to 
Sandoval,  "  and  that  light  must  be  your  beacon."  On  entering  the  suburbs, 
the  Spaniards  were  surprised  to  find  no  one  stirring,  and  no  symptom  of 
alarm.  Not  a  sound  was  to  be  heard,  except  the  measured  tread  of  their  own 
footsteps,  half  drowned  in  the  howling  of  the  tempest.  Still  they  could  not 
move  so  stealthily  as  altogether  to  elude  notice,  as  they  defiled  through  the 
streets  of  this  populous  city.  The  tidings  were  quickly  conveyed  to  the  enemy's 
quarters,  where  in  an  instant  all  was  bustle  and  confusion.  The  trumpets 
sounded  to  arms.  The  dragoons  sprang  to  their  steeds,  the  artillery-men  to 
their  guns.  Narvaez  hastily  buckled  on  his  armour,  called  his  men  around 
him,  and  summoned  those  in  the  neighbouring  teocallis  to  join  him  in  the 
area.  He  gave  his  orders  with  coolness  ;  for,  however  wanting  in  prudence, 
he  was  not  deficient  in  presence  of  mind,  or  courage. 

All  this  was  the  work  of  a  few  minutes.  But  in  those  minutes  the 
Spaniards  had  reached  the  avenue  leading  to  the  camp.  Cortes  ordered  his 
men  to  keep  close  to  the  walls  of  the  buildings,  that  the  cannon-shot  might 
pass  between  the  two  files.15  No  sooner  had  they  presented  themselves  before 
the  enclosure,  than  the  artillery  of  Narvaez  opened  a  general  fire.  For- 
tunately, the  pieces  were  pointed  so  high  that  most  of  the  balls  passed  over 
their  heads,  and  three  men  only  were  struck  down.  They  did  not  give  the 
enemy  time  to  reload.  Cortes  shouting  the  watch-word  of  the  night, 
"  Espiritu  Santo  !  Espiritu  Santo  !  Upon  them  !  "  in  a  moment  Olid  and  his 
division  rushed  on  the  artillery -men,  whom  they  pierced  or  knocked  dowrn 
with  their  pikes,  and  got  possession  of  their  guns.  Another  division  engaged 
the  cavalry,  and  made  a  diversion  in  favour  of  Sandoval,  who  with  his  gallant 
little  band  sprang  up  the  great  stairway  of  the  temple.  They  were  received 
with  a  shower  of  missiles, — arrows  and  musket-balls,  which,  in  the  hurried 
aim,  and  the  darkness  of  the  night,  did  little  mischief.  The  next  minute  the 
assailants  were  on  the  platform,  engaged  hand  to  hand  with  their  foes.  Nar- 
vaez fought  bravely  in  the  midst,  encouraging  his  followers.  His  standard- 
bearer  fell  by  his  side,  run  through  the  body.  He  himself  received  several 
wounds  ;  for  his  short  sword  was  no  match  for  the  long  pikes  of  the  assailants. 
At  length  he  received  a  blow  from  a  spear,  which  struck  out  his  left  eye. 
"Santa  Maria  !"  exclaimed  the  unhappy  man,  "  I  am -slain  ! "  The  cry  was 
instantly  taken  up  by  the  followers  of  Cortes,  who  shouted  "  Victory  ! " 

Disabled,  and  half  mad  with  agony  from  his  wound,  Narvaez  was  with- 
drawn by  his  men  into  the  sanctuary.  The  assailants  endeavoured  to  force 
an  entrance,  but  it  was  stoutly  defended.  At  length  a  soldier,  getting 
possession  of  a  torch  or  firebrand,  flung  it  on  the  thatched  roof,  and  in  a  few 
moments  the  combustible  materials  of  which  it  was  composed  were  in  a  blaze. 
Those  within  were  driven  out  by  the  suffocating  heat  and  smoke.  A  soldier 
named  Farfan  grappled  with  the  wounded  commander,  and  easily  brought 
him  to  the  ground ;   when  he  was  speedily  dragged  down  the  steps,  and 

w  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  ordenando  (\  lodas  partes,  dixo  a  la  Tropa  de 

128.-— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  3?,  Sandoval :  Sefiores,  arrimaos  a"  las  dos  aceras 

cap,  47.— Herrera,  ^Hist.  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  de  la  Calle,  para  que  las  balas  del  Artillerfa 

10,  cap.  2,  3.  pasen  por  medio,  6in  bacer  dano."    Herrera, 

,s  "Ya  que  se  acercaban  al  Aposento  de  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  3. 
Jsarvaez,  Cortes,  que  andaba  reconociendo,  i 


324  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

secured  with  fetters.  His  followers,  seeing  the  fate  of  their  chief,  made  no 
further  resistance.16 

During  this  time,  Cortes  and  the  troops  of  Olid  had  been  engaged  with  the 
cavalry,  and  had  discomfited  them,  after  some  ineffectual  attempts  on  the 
part  of  the  latter  to  break  through  the  dense  array  of  pikes,  by  which  several 
of  their  number  were  unhorsed  and  some  of  them  slain.  The  general  then 
prepared  to  assault  the  other  teocallis,  first  summoning  the  garrisons  to 
surrender.  As  they  refused,  he  brought  up  the  heavy  guns  to  bear  on  them, 
thus  turning  the  artillery  against  its  own  masters.  He  accompanied  this 
menacing  movement  with  offers  of  the  most  liberal  import ;  an  amnesty  for 
the  past,  and  a  full  participation  in  all  the  advantages  of  the  Conquest.  One 
of  the  garrisons  was  under  the  command  of  Salvatierra,  the  same  officer  who 
talked  of  cutting  off  the  ears  of  Cortes.  From  the  moment  he  had  learned  the 
fate  of  his  own  general,  the  hero  was  seized  with  a  violent  fit  of  illness  which 
disabled  him  from  further  action.  The  garrison  waited  only  for  one  discharge 
of  the  ordnance,  when  they  accepted  the  terms  of  capitulation.  Cortes,  it  is 
said,  received,  on  this  occasion,  support  from  an  unexpected  auxiliary.  The 
air  was  filled  with  the  cQcuyos, — a  species  of  large  beetle  which  emits  an 
intense  phosphoric  light  from  its  body,  strong  enough  to  enable  one  to  read 
by  it.  These  wandering  fires,  seen  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  were  con- 
verted, by  the  excited  imaginations  of  the  besieged,  into  an  army  with  match- 
locks !  Such  is  the  report  of  an  eye-witness.17  But  the  facility  with  which 
the  enemy  surrendered  may  quite  as  probably  be  referred  to  the  cowardice  of 
the  commander,  and  the  disaffection  of  the  soldiers,  not  unwilling  to  come 
under  the  banners  of  Cortes. 

The  body  of  cavalry,  posted,  it  will  be  remembered,  by  Narvaez  on  one  of 
the  roads  to  Cempoalla,  to  intercept  his  rival,  having  learned  what  had  been 
passing,  were  not  long  in  tendering  their  submission.  Each  of  the  soldiers  in 
the  conquered  army  was  required,  in  token  of  his  obedience,  to  deposit  his 
arms  in  the  hands  of  the  alguacils,  and  to  take  the  oaths  to  Cortes  as  Chief 
Justice  and  Captain-General  of  the  colony. 

The  number  of  the  slain  is  variously  reported.  It  seems  probable  that  not 
more  than  twelve  perished  on  the  side  of  the  vanquished,  and  of  the  victors 
half  that  number.  The  small  amount  may  be  explained  by  the  short  duration 
of  the  action,  and  the  random  aim  of  the  missiles  in  the  darkness.  The 
number  of  the  wounded  was  much  more  considerable.18 

The  field  was  now  completely  won.  A  few  brief  hours  had  sufficed  to 
change  the  condition  of  Cortes  from  that  of  a  wandering  outlaw  at  the  head 
of  a  handful  of  needy  adventurers,  a  rebel  with  a  price  upon  his  head,  to  that 
of  an  independent  chief,  with  a  force  at  his  disposal  strong  enough  not  only 
to  secure  his  present  conquests,  but  to  open  a  career  for  still  loftier  ambition. 
While  the  air  rung  with  the  acclamations  of  the  soldiery,  the  victorious 

16  Demandade  Zavallos  ennombre  de  Nar-  collation  of  this  account  with  those  of  Cortc 
vaez,  MS.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  and  his  followers  affords  the  best  means  of 
lib.  33,  cap.  47.  approximation  to  the  truth.     "Eallilemat- 

17  "Como  hazia  tan  escuro  auia  muchos  taronj  quince  hombres  qe  murieron  de  las 
cocayos  (ansf  los  llaman  en  Cuba)  que  relum-  feridas  qe  les  dieron  e  les  quemaron  seis  hom- 
brauan  de  noche,  e  los  de  Narvaez  creyeron  bres  del  dho  Incendio  qe  despues  parecieron 
que  era  muchas  de  las  escopetas."  Bernal  las  cabezas  de  ellos  quemadas,  e  pusieron  a 
Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  122.  sacomanotodo  quantto  ttenian  los  que  benian 

18  Narvaez,  or  rather  his  attorney,  swells  con  el  dho  mi  partte  como  si  fueran  Moros  y 
the  amount  of  slain  on  his  own  side  much  al  dho  mi  partte  roMron  e  saqueiiron  todos. 
higher.  But  it  was  his  cue  to  magnify  the  sus  vienes,  oro,  e  Platta  e  Joyas."  Demand* 
mischief  sustained  by  his  employer.     The  de  Zavallos  en  nombre  de  Narvaez,  MS. 


NARVAEZ  DEFEATED.  325 

general,  assuming  a  deportment  corresponding  with  his  change  of  fortune, 
took  his  seat  in  a  chair  of  state,  and,  with  a  rich,  embroidered  mantle  thrown 
over  his  shoulders,  received,  one  by  one,  the  officers  and  soldiers,  as  they 
came  to  tender  their  congratulations.  The  privates  were  graciously  permitted 
to  kiss  his  hand.  The  officers  he  noticed  with  words  of  compliment  or  cour- 
tesy; and  when  Duero,  Bermudez,  the  treasurer,  and  some  others  of  the 
vanquished  party,  his  old  friends,  presented  themselves,  he  cordially  em- 
braced them.19 

Narvaez,  Salvatierra,  and  two  or  three  of  the  other  hostile  leaders  were  led 
before  him  in  chains.  It  was  a  moment  of  deep  humiliation  for  the  former 
commander,  in  which  the  anguish  of  the  body,  however  keen,  must  have  been 
forgotten  in  that  of  the  spirit.  "You  have  great  reason,  Senor  Cortes,"  said 
the  discomfited  warrior,  "to  thank  Fortune  for  having  given  you  the  day 
so  easily,  and  put  me  in  your  power."  "  I  have  much  to  be  thankful  for," 
replied  the  general ;  "  but  for  my  victory  over  you,  I  esteem  it  as  one  of  the 
least  of  my  achievements  since  my  coming  into  the  country  ! " 20  He  then 
ordered  the  wounds  of  the  prisoners  to  be  cared  for,  and  sent  them  under  a 
strong  guard  to  Vera  Cruz. 

Notwithstanding  the  proud  humility  of  his  reply,  Cortes  could  scarcely 
have  failed  to  regard  his  victory  over  Narvaez  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
achievements  in  his  career.  With  a  few  scores  of  followers,  badly  clothed, 
worse  fed,  wasted  by  forced  marches,  under  every  personal  disadvantage, 
deficient  in  weapons  and  military  stores,  he  had  attacked  in  their  own 
quarters,  routed,  and  captured  the  entire  force  of  the  enemy,  thrice  his 
superior  in  numbers,  well  provided  with  cavalry  and  artillery,  admirably 
equipped,  and  complete  in  all  the  munitions  of  war  !  The  amount  of  troops 
engaged  on  either  side  was,  indeed,  inconsiderable.  But  the  proportions  are 
not  affected  by  this ;  and  the  relative  strength  of  the  parties  made  a  result 
so  decisive  one  of  the  most  remarkable  events  in  the  annals  of  war. 

It  is  true  there  were  some  contingencies  on  which  the  fortunes  of  the  day 
depended,  that  could  not  be  said  to  be  entirely  within  his  control.  Something 
was  the  work  of  chance.  If  Velasquez  de  Leon,  for  example,  had  proved 
false,  the  expedition  must  have  failed.21    If  the  weather,  on  the  night  of  the 

13  "  Entre  ellos  venia  Andres  de  Duero,  y  *•  Oviedo  says  that  military  men  discussed 

Agustin    Bermudez,  y   muchos    amigos    do  whether    Velasquez    de    Leon  should    have 

nuestro  Capita,  y  assf  cotno  venia,  ivan   u.  obeyed  the  commands  of  Cortes  rather  than 

besar  las  manos  it  Cortes,  q  estaua  sentado  en  those  of  his  kinsman,  the  governor  of  Cuba, 

vna  silla  de  caderas,  con  vna  ropa  larga  de  They  decided  in  favour  of  the  former,  on  the 

color  como  narajada,  co  sus  annas  debaxo,  ground  of  his  holding  his  commission  im- 

acopafiado  de  nosotros.    Pues  ver  la  gracia  mediately  from  him.  "  Visto  he  platicar  sobre 

con  que  les  hablaua,  y  abracaua,  y  las  pala-  esto  a  caballeros  e  personas  militares  sobre  si 

bras  de  tatos  cumplimietos  que  les  dezia,  era  este  Juan   Velasquez  de   Leon  hizo  lo   que 

cosa  de  ver  que  alegre  estaua  :  y  tenia  mucha  debia,  en  acudir  6  no  a"  Diego_  Velasquez,  6  al 

razon  de  verse  en  aquel  puto  tan  senor,  y  Panfilo    en  su    nombre  ;     e'  combienen    los 

pujate :  y  assf  como  le  besaua  la  mano,  se  veteranos  roilites,  e  a  mi  parecer  determinan 

fuero  cada  vno  a  su  posada."     Birnal  Diaz,  bien  la  question,  en  que  si  Juan  Velasquez 

Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  122.  tubo  conductade  capitan  para  que  con  aquella 

20  Ibid.,  loc.  cit. — "  Dixose  que  como  Nar-  Gente  que  el  le  dio  6  toviese  en  aquella  tierra 

vaez  vido  si  Cortes  estando  asi  preso  le  dixo :  como  capitan  particular  le  acudiese  a"  el  6  £ 

Senor  Cortes,  tened  en  mucho  la  ventura  que  quien  le  mandase.    Juan  Velasquez  falt»  a 

habeis  tenido,  e  lo  mucho  que  habeis  hecho  lo  que  era  obligado  en  no  pasar  a  Panfilo  de 

en  tener  mi  persona,  6  en  tomar  mi  persona.  Narvaez  siendo  requerido  de  Diego  Velasquez, 

E  que  Cortes  le  respondio,  e  dixo  :  Lo  menos  mas  si  le  hizo  capitan  Hernando  Cortes,  e  le 

que  yo  he  hecho  en  esta  tierra  donde  estais,  Dio  el  la  Gente,  li  el  havia  de  acudir,  como 

es  haberos  prendido  •  e  luego  le  hizo  poner  &  acudio,  excepto  si  viera  carta,  a  mandamiento 

buen  recaudo  e  le  tubo  mucho  tiempo  preso."  expreso  del  Rey  en  contrario."    Hist,  de  las 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  12. 


326  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


attack,  had  been  fair,  the  enemy  would  have  had  certain  notice  of  his 
approach,  and  been  prepared  for  it.  But  these  are  the  chances  that  enter 
more  or  less  into  every  enterprise.  He  is  the  skilful  general  who  knows  how 
to  turn  them  to  account ;  to  win  the  smiles  of  Fortune,  and  make  even  the 
elements  fight  on  his  side. 

If  Velasquez  de  Leon  was,  as  it  proved,  the  very  officer  whom  the  general 
should  have  trusted  with  the  command,  it  was  his  sagacity  which  originally 
discerned  this  and  selected  him  for  it.  It  was  his  address  that  converted  this 
dangerous  foe  into  a  friend,  and  one  so  fast  that  in  the  hour  of  need  he  chose 
rather  to  attach  himself  to  his  desperate  fortunes  than  to  those  of  the  governor 
of  Cuba,  powerful  as  the  latter  was,  and  his  near  kinsman.  It  was  the  same 
address  which  gained  Cortes  such  an  ascendency  over  his  soldiers  and  knit 
them  to  him  so  closely  that  in  the  darkest  moment  not  a  man  offered  to  desert 
him.22  If  the  success  of  the  assault  may  be  ascribed  mainly  to  the  dark  and 
stormy  weather  which  covered  it,  it  was  owing  to  him  that  he  was  in  a  con- 
dition to  avail  himself  of  this.  The  shortest  possible  time  intervened  between 
the  conception  of  his  plan  and  its  execution.  In  a  very  few  days  he  descended 
by  extraordinary  marches  from  the  capital  to  the  sea-coast.  He  came  like  a 
torrent  from  the  mountains,  pouring  on  the  enemy's  camp,  and  sweeping 
everything  away,  before  a  barrier  could  be  raised  to  arrest  it.  This  celerity 
of  movement,  the  result  of  a  clear  head  and  determined  will,  has  entered  into 
the  strategy  of  the  greatest  captains,  and  forms  a  prominent  feature  in  their 
most  brilliant  military  exploits.  It  was  undoubtedly  in  the  present  instance 
a  great  cause  of  success. 

But  it  would  be  taking  a  limited  view  of  the  subject  to  consider  the  battle 
which  decided  the  fate  of  Narvaez  as  wholly  fought  at  Cempoalla.  It  was 
begun  in  Mexico.  With  that  singular  power  which  he  exercised  over  all  who 
came  near  him,  Cortes  converted  the  very  emissaries  of  Narvaez  into  his 
own  friends  and  agents.  The  reports  of  Guevara  and  his  companions,  the 
intrigues  of  Father  Olmedo,  and  the  general's  gold,  were  all  busily  at  work  to 
shake  the  loyalty  of  the  soldiers,  and  the  battle  was  half  won  before  a  blow 
had  .been  struck.  It  was  fought  quite  as  much  with  gold  as  with  steel. 
Cortes  understood  this  so  well  that  he  made  it  his  great  object  to  seize  the 
person  of  Narvaez.  In  such  an  event,  he  had  full  confidence  that  indifference 
to  their  own  cause  and  partiality  to  himself  would  speedily  bring  the  rest  of 
the  army  under  his  banner.  He  was  not  deceived.  Narvaez  said  truly 
enough,  therefore,  some  years  after  this  event,  that  "  he  had  been  beaten  by 
his  own  troops,  not  by  those  of  his  rival ;  that  his  followers  had  been  bribed 
to  betray  him." 23  This  affords  the  only  explanation  of  their  brief  and  in- 
effectual resistance. 

■*  This  ascendency  the  thoughtful  Ovkdo  ral,  on  his  rival's  conduct.   The  gossip,  whicn 

refers  to  his  dazzling  and  liberal  manners,  so  has  never  appeared  in  print,  may  have  some 

strongly  contrasted  with  those  of  the  governor  interest  for  the  Spanish  reader.     "  Que  el  ano 

of  Cuba.     "  En  lo  demas  valerosa  persona  ha  de  1525,  estando  Cesar  en  la  cibdad  de  Toledo, 

seido,  e  para  mucho;  y  este  deseo  de  mandar  vi  allialdicho  Narvaez,  e  publicamentedecia, 

juntamente  con  que  fue  mui  bien  partido  6  que  Cortes  era  vn  traidor :  E  que  diindole  S. 

gratificador  de  los  que  le  vinieron,  fue  mucha  M.  licencia  se  lo  haria  conocer  de  su  persona 

causa  juntamente  con  ser  mal  quisto  Diego  ii  la  suya,  e  que  era  hombre  sin  verdad,  e 

Velasquez,  para  que  Cortes  se  saliese  con  lo  otras  muchas  e  fcas  palabras  llamandole  ale- 

que  emprendio,  e  se  quedase  en  el  oficio,  e  voso  e  tirano,  e  ingrato  <i  su  Seiior,  e  a  quien 

governacion."    Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  le  havia  embiado  a  la  Nueva  Espana,  que  era 

cap.  12.  el  Adelantado  Diego  Velasquez  a  su  propia 

33  It  was  in  a  conversation  with  Oviedo  costa,  e  se  le  havia  alzado  con  la  tierra,  e  con 

himself,  at  Toledo,  in  1525,  in  which  Narvaez  la  Gente  e  Hacienda,  e  otras  muchas  cosas 

descanted  with  much  bitterness,  as  was  natu-  que  mal  sonaban.    Y  en  la  manera  de  su 


DISCONTENT  OF  THE  TROOPS.  327 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

DISCONTENT  OF  THE  TROOPS — INSURRECTION  IN  THE  CAPITAL— RETURN  OF 
CORTES— GENERAL  SIGNS  OF  HOSTILITY — MASSACRE  BY  ALVAR ADO—  RISING 
OF   THE    AZTECS. 

1520. 

The  tempest,  that  had  raged  so  wildly  during  the  night,  passed  away  with  the 
morning,  which  rose  bright  and  unclouded  on  the  field  of  battle.  As  the  light 
advanced,  it  revealed  more  strikingly  the  disparity  of  the  two  forces  so  lately 
opposed  to  each  other.  Those  of  Narvaez  could  not  conceal  their  chagrin ; 
and  murmurs  of  displeasure  became  audible,  as  they  contrasted  their  own 
superior  numbers  and  perfect  appointments  with  the  way-worn  visages  and 
rude  attire  of  their  handful  of  enemies  !  It  was  with  some  satisfaction,  there- 
fore, that  the  general  beheld  his  dusky  allies  from  Chinantla,  two  thousand  in 
number,  arrive  upon  the  field.  They  were  a  fine,  athletic'set  of  men  ;  and,  as 
they  advanced  in  a  sort  of  promiscuous  order,  so  to  speak,  with  their  gay 
banners  of  feather-work,  and  their  long  lances  tipped  with  itztli  and  copper 
glistening  in  the  morning  sun,  they  had  something  of  an  air  of  military  disci- 
pline. They  came  too  late  for  the  action,  indeed,  but  Corte's  Avas  not  sorry 
to  exhibit  to  his  new'followers  the  extent  of  his  resources  in  the  country.  As 
he  had  now  no  occasion  for  his  Indian  allies,  after  a  courteous  reception  and  a 
liberal  recompense  he  dismissed  them  to  their  homes.1 

He  then  used  his  utmost  endeavours  to  allay  the  discontent  of  the  troops. 
He  addressed  them  in  his  most  soft  and  insinuating  tones,  and  was  by  no 
means  frugal  of  his  promises.2  He  suited  the  action  to  the  word.  There  were 
few  of  them  but  had  lost  their  accoutrements  or  their  baggage,  or  horses  taken 
and  appropriated  by  the  victors.  This  last  article  was  in  great  request  among 
the  latter,  and  many  a  soldier,  weary  with  the  long  marches  hitherto  made  on 
foot,  had  provided  himself,  as  he  imagined,  with  a  much  more  comfortable  as 
well  as  creditable  conveyance  for  the  rest  of  the  campaign.  The  general  now 
commanded  everything  to  be  restored.3  "  They  were  embarked  in  the  same 
cause,"  he  said,  "  and  should  share  with  one  another  equally."  He  went  still 
further,  and  distributed  among  the  soldiers  of  Narvaez  a  quantity  of  gold  and 
other  precious  commodities  gathered  from  the  neighbouring  tribes  or  found  in 
his  rival's  quarters.4 

prision  la  contaba  mui  al  reves  delo'que  esta  dichas  cierto  otras  palabras  mas  sabrosas,  y 

dicho.     Lo  que  yo  noto  de  esto  es,  que  con  llenasde  ofertas,  q  yo  aqui  no  sabre  escriuir." 

torto  lo  que  01  a  Narvaez  (como  yo  se  lo  dixe)  Ibid.,  cap.  122. 

no  puedo  hallarle  desculpa  para  su  descuido,  3  Captain  Diaz  had  secured  for  his  share  of 

porque  ninguna  necesi.iad  tenia  de  andar  con  the  spoil  of  the  Philistines,  as  he  tells  us, 

Cortes  en  pkiticas,  sinb  estar  en  vela  mejor  a  very  good  horse  with  all  his  accoutrements, 

que  la  que  hizo.     E  a  esto  decia  el  que  le  a    brace   of   swords,  three    daggers,   and    a 

havian  vendido  aquellos  de  quien  se  fiaba,  buckler,— a  very  beautiful  outfit  for  the  cam- 

que  Cortes  le  havia  sobornado."      Oviedo,  paign.    The  general's  orders  were,  naturally 

Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  12.  enough,  not  at  all  to  his  taste.    Ibid.,  cap. 

1  Herrera,   Hist,   general,  dec.   2,  lib.   10,  124. 

cap.  6.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind..  MS.,  lib.  *  Narvaez  alleges  that    Corte's  plundered 

33,  cap.  47.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  him    of  property  to  the  value  of   100,000 

quista,  cap.  123.  castellanos  of  gold !    (Demanda  de  Zavallos 

2  Diaz,  who  had  often  listened  to  it,  thus  en  nombre  de  Narvaez,  MS.)  If  so,  the 
notices  his  eloquence  :  "Comenzo  vn  parla-  pillage  of  the  leader  may  have  supplied  the 
mento  por  tan  Undo  estilo,  y  platica,  tabie  means  of  liberality  to  the*privates. 


328  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


These  proceedings,  however  politic  in  reference  to  his  new  followers,  gave 
great  disgust  to  his  old.  "Our  commander,"  they  cried,  "has  forsaken  his 
friends  for  his  foes.  We  stood  by  him  in  his  hour  of  distress,  and  are  rewarded 
with  blows  and  wounds,  while  the  spoil  goes  to  our  enemies  !  "  The  indignant 
soldiery  commissioned  the  priest  Olmedo  and  Alonso  deAvila  to  lay  their 
complaints  before  Cortes.  The  ambassadors  stated  them  without  reserve,  com- 
paring their  commander's  conduct  to  the  ungrateful  proceeding  of  Alexander, 
who,  when  he  gained  a  victory,  usually  gave  away  more  to  his  enemies  than  to 
the  troops  who  enabled  him  to  beat  them.  Cortes  was  greatly  perplexed. 
Victorious  or  defeated,  his  path  seemed  equally  beset  with  difficulties. 

He  endeavoured  to  soothe  their  irritation  by  pleading  the  necessity  of  the 
case.  "Our  new  comrades,"  he  said,  "are  formidable  from  their  numbers,  so 
much  so  that  we  are  even  now  much  more  in  their  power  than  they  are  in  ours. 
Our  only  security  is  to  make  them  not  merely  confederates,  but  friends.  On 
any  cause  of  disgust,  we  shall  have  the  whole  battle  to  fight  over  again,  and, 
if  they  are  united,  under  a  much  greater  disadvantage  than  before.  I  have 
considered  your  interests,"  he  added,  "as  much  as  my  own.  All  that  I  have 
is  yours.  But  why  should  there  be  any  ground  for  discontent,  when  the  whole 
country,  with  its  riches,  is  before  us  ?  And  our  augmented  strength  must 
henceforth  secure  the  undisturbed  control  of  it." 

But  Cortes  did  not  rely  wholly  on  argument  for  the  restoration  of  tranquillity. 
He  knew  this  to  be  incompatible  with  inaction,  and  he  made  arrangements  to 
divide  his  forces  at  once  and  to  employ  them  on  distant  services.  He  selected 
a  detachment  of  two  hundred  men,  under  Diego  de  Ordaz,  whom  he  ordered  to 
form  the  settlement  before  meditated  on  the  Coatzacualco.  A  like  number  was 
sent  with  Velasquez  de  Leon,  to  secure  the  province  of  Panuco,  some  three 
degrees  to  the  north,  on  the  Mexican  Gulf.  Twenty  in  each  detachment  were 
drafted  from  his  own  veterans. 

Two  hundred  men  he  despatched  to  Vera  Cruz,  with  orders  to  have  the 
rigging,  iron,  and  everything  portable  on  board  of  the  fleet  of  Narvaez,  brought 
on  shore,  and  the  vessels  completely  dismantled.  He  appointed  a  person  named 
Cavallero  superintendent  of  the  marine,  with  instructions  that  if  any  ships  here- 
after should  enter  the  port  they  should  be  dismantled  in  like  manner,  and  their 
officers  imprisoned  on  shore.5 

But,  while  he  was  thus  occupied  with  new  schemes  of  discovery  and  conquest, 
he  received  such  astounding  intelligence  from  Mexico  as  compelled  him  to  con- 
centrate all  his  faculties  and  his  forces  on  that  one  point.  The  city  was  in  a 
state  of  insurrection.  No  sooner  had  the  struggle  with  his  rival  been  decided, 
than  Cortes  despatched  a  courier  with  the  tidings  to  the  capital.  In  less  than 
a  fortnight  the  messenger  returned  with  a  letter  from  Alvarado,  conveying  the 
alarming  information  that  the  Mexicans  were  in  arms  and  had  vigorously 
assaulted  the  Spaniards  in  their  own  quarters.  The  enemy,  he  added,  had 
burned  the  brigantines,  by  which  Cortes  had  secured  the  means  of  retreat  in 
case  of  the  destruction  of  the  bridges.  They  had  attempted  to  force  the 
defences,  and  had  succeeded  in  partially  undermining  them,  and  they  had  over- 
whelmed the  garrison  with  a  tempest  of  missiles,  which  had  killed  several  and 
wounded  a  great  number.    The  letter  concluded  with  beseeching  the  commander 

s  Demanda    de    Zavallos    en    nombre   de  made  it  long  remembered.     A  negro  in  his 

Narvaez,  MS. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  suite  brought  with  him  the  smallpox.     The 

quista,  cap.  124. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  disease  spread  rapidly  in  that  quarter  of  the 

MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.— Eel.   Seg.  de  Cortes,  country,  and  great  numbers  of  the  Indian 

ap.   Lorenzana,  p.  130.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  population  soon  fell  victims  to  it.    Herrera, 

TlascaLv  MS.— The    visit    of    Narvaez  left  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  6. 
melancholy  traces  among  the  natives,  that 


RETURN  OF  CORTES.  320 

to  hasten  to  the  relief  of  his  men,  if  he  would  save  them  or  keep  his  hold  on 
the  capital. 

These  tidings  were  a  heavy  blow  to  the  general,— the  heavier,  it  seemed, 
coming  as  they  did  in  the  hour  of  triumph,  when  he  had  thought  to  have  all 
his  enemies  at  his  feet.  There  Avas  no  room  for  hesitation.  To  lose  his 
footing  in  the  capital,  the  noblest  city  in  the  Western  World,  would  be  to 
lose  the  country  itself,  which  looked  up  to  it  as  its  head.0  He  opened  the 
matter  fully  to  his  soldiers,  calling  on  all  who  would  save  their  countrymen  to 
follow  him.  All  declared  their  readiness  to  go;  showing  an  alacrity,  says 
Diaz,  which  some  would  have  been  slow  to  manifest  had  they  foreseen  the 
future. 

Cortes  now  made  preparations  for  instant  departure.  He  countermanded 
the  orders  previously  given  to  Velasquez  and  Ordaz,  and  directed  them 
to  join  him  with  their  forces  at  Tlascala.  He  called  the  troops  from  Vera 
Cruz,  leaving  only  a  hundred  men  in  garrison  there,  under  command  of 
one  Rodrigo  Rangre ;  for  he  could  not  spare  the  services  of  Sandoval  at 
this  crisis.  He  left  his  sick  and  wounded  at  Cempoalla,  under  charge  of  a 
small  detachment,  directing  that  they  should  follow  as  soon  as  they  were  in 
marching  order.     Having  completed  these  arrangements,  he  set  out  from  Cem- 

Eoalla,  well  supplied  with  provisions  by  its  hospitable  cacique,  who  attended 
im  some  leagues  on  his  way.  The  Totonac  chief  seems  to  have  had  an  amiable 
facility  of  accommodating  himself  to  the  powers  that  were  in  the  ascendant. 

Nothing  worthy  of  notice  occurred  during  the  first  part  of  the  march.  The 
troops  everywhere  met  with  a  friendly  reception  from  the  peasantry,  who 
readily  supplied  their  wants.  For  some  time  before  reaching  Tlascala,  the 
route  "lay  through  a  country  thinly  settled ;  and  the  army  experienced  con- 
siderable suffering  from  want  of  'food,  and  still  more  from  that  of  water. 
Their  distress  increased  to  an  alarming  degree,  as,  in  the  hurry  of  their  forced 
march,  they  travelled  with  the  meridian  sun  beating  fiercely  on  their  heads. 
Several  faltered  by  the  way,  and,  throwing  themselves  down  by  the  roadside, 
seemed  incapable  of  further  eftbrt,  and  almost  indifferent  to  life. 

In  this  extremity,  Cortes  sent  forward  a  small  detachment  of  horse  to 
procure  provisions  in  Tlascala,  and  speedily  followed  in  person.  On  arriving, 
he  found  abundant  supplies  already  prepared  by  the  hospitable  natives.  They 
were  sent  back  to  the  troops ;  the  stragglers  were  collected  one  by  one ; 
refreshments  were  administered;  and  the  army,  restored  in  strength  and 
spirits,  entered  the  republican  capital. 

Here  they  gathered  little  additional  news  respecting  the  events  in  Mexico, 
which  a  popular  rumour  attributed  to  the  secret  encouragement  and  machina- 
tions of  Montezuma.  Cortes  was  commodiously  lodged  in  the  quarters  of 
Maxixca,  one  of  the  four  chiefs  of  the  republic.  They  readily  furnished  him 
with  two  thousand  troops.  There  was  no  want  of  heartiness,  when  the  war 
was  with  their  ancient  enemy  the  Aztec.7 

The  Spanish  commander,  on  reviewing  his  forces  after  the  junction  with  his 
two  captains,  found  that  thev  amounted  to  about  a  thousand  foot,  and  one 
hundred  horse,  besides  the  T^lascalan  levies.8    In  the  infantry  were  nearly  a 

8  "  Se  perdia  la  mejor,  y  mas  Noble  Ciudad  cap.   13,  14.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

de  todo  lo  nuevamente  descubierto  del  Mun-  quista,  cap.  124,  125. — Peter  Martyr,  De  Orbe 

do ;   y  ella  perdida,   se  perdia  todo  lo  qwe  Novo,  dec.    5,   cap.   5.— Camargo,  Hist,    de 

estaba  ganado,  por  ser  la  Cabeza  de  todo,  y  <i  Tlascala,  MS. 

quien  todos  obedecian."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  8  Gomara,    Cronica,    cap.     103.— Herrera, 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  131.  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  1.— Bernal 

7  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.   Lorenzana,  p.  Diaz  raises  tbe  amount  to  1300  foot  and  96 

131.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  lnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  horse.    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.    125.) 

M  2 


330  KESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

hundred  arquebusiers,  with  as  many  cross-bowmen  ;  and  the  part  of  the  army 
brought  over  by  Narvaez  was  admirably  equipped.  It  was  inferior,  however, 
to  his  own  veterans  in  what  is  better  than  any  outward  appointments, — 
military  training,  and  familiarity  with  the  peculiar  service  in  which  they  were 
engaged. 

Leaving  these  friendly  quarters,  the  Spaniards  took  a  more  northerly  route, 
as  more  direct  than  that  by  which  they  had  before  penetrated  into  the  Valley. 
It  was  the  road  to  Tezcuco.  It  still  compelled  them  to  climb  the  same  bold 
range  of  the  Cordilleras,  which  attains  its  greatest  elevation  in  the  two  mighty 
volcans  at  whose  base  they  had  before  travelled.  The  sides  of  the  sierra 
were  clothed  with  dark  forests  of  pine,  cypress,  and  cedar,9  through  which 
glimpses  now  and  then  opened  into  fathomless  dells  and  valleys,  whose 
depths,  far  down  in  the  sultry  climate  of  the  tropics,  were  lost  in  a  glowing 
wilderness  of  vegetation.  From  the  crest  of  the  mountain  range  the  eye 
travelled  over  the  broad  expanse  of  country,  which  they  had  lately  crossed, 
far  away  to  the  green  plains  of  Cholula.  Towards  the  west,  they  looked  down 
on  the  Mexican  Valley,  from  a  point  of  view  wholly  different  from  that  which 
they  had  before  occupied,  but  still  offering  the  same  beautiful  spectacle,  with 
its  lakes  trembling  in  the  light,  its  gay  cities  and  villas  floating  on  their 
bosom,  its  burnished  teocallis  touched  with  fire,  its  cultivated  slopes  and  dark 
hills  of  porphyry  stretching  away  in  dim  perspective  to  the  verge  of  the 
horizon.  At  their  feet  lay  the  city  of  Tezcuco,  which,  modestly  retiring 
behind  her  deep  groves  of  cypress,  formed  a  contrast  to  her  more  ambitious 
rival  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  who  seemed  to  glory  in  the  unveiled 
splendours  of  her  charms,  as  Mistress  of  the  Valley. 

As  they  descended  into  the  populous  plains,  their  reception  by  the  natives 
was  very  different  from  that  which  they  had  experienced  on  the  preceding 
visit.  There  were  no  groups  of  curious  peasantry  to  be  seen  gazing  at  them 
as  they  passed,  and  offering  their  simple  hospitality.  The  supplies  they  asked 
Avere  not  refused,  but  granted  with  an  ungracious  air,  that  showed  the  bless- 
ing of  the  giver  did  not  accompany  them.  This  air  of  reserve  became  still 
more  marked  as  the  army  entered  the  suburbs  of  the  ancient  capital  of  the 
Acolhuans.  No  one  came  forth  to  greet  them,  and  the  population  seemed  to 
have  dwindled  away, — so  many  of  them  were  withdrawn  to  the  neighbouring 
scene  of  hostilities  at  Mexico.10  Their  cold  reception  was  a  sensible  mortifica- 
tion to  the  veterans  of  Cortes,  who,  judging  from  the  past,  had  boasted  to 
their  new  comrades  of  the  sensation  their  presence  would  excite  among  the 
natives.  The  cacique  of  the  place,  who,  as  it  may  be  remembered,  had  been 
created  through  the  influence  of  Cortes,  was  himself  absent.  The  general 
drew  an  ill  omen  from  all  these  circumstances,  which  even  raised  an  uncom- 
fortable apprehension  in  his  mind  respecting  the  fate  of  the  garrison  in 
Mexico.11 

Cortes  diminishes  it  to  less  than  half  that  el  un  emisferio  y  otro,  porque  son  los  mayores 

number.    (Rel.  Seg.,  ubi  supra.)    The  esti-  puertos  y  mas  altos  de  esta  Nueva  Espana,  de 

mate  cited  in  the  text  from  the  two  preceding  arboles  y  montes  de  grandfsima  altura,  de 

authorities  corresponds  nearly  enough  with  cedras,  cipreses  y  pinares."    Camargo,  Hist, 

that  already  given  from  official  documents  of  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

the  forces  of  Cortes  and  Narvaez  before  the  lo  The  historian  partly  explains  the  reason: 

junction.  "  En  la  misma   Ciudad  de    Tezcuco   habia 

9  "  Las  sierras  altas  de  Tetzcuco  a*  que  le  algunos  apasionados  de  los  deudos  y  amigos 

mostrasen    desde   la   mas    alta   cumbre   de  de  los  que  matiiron  Pedro  de  Alvarado  y  sus 

aquellas  montaQas  y  sierras  de  Tetzcuco,  que  compafieros  en  Mexico."    Txtlilxochitl,  Hist, 

son  las  sierras  de  Tlallocan  altisimas  y  hum-  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  88. 

brosas,  en  las  cuales  he  estado  y  visto,  y  "  "En  todo  el  camino  nunca  me  salio  a" 

puedo  decir  que  son  bastante  para  descubrir  recibir  ninguna  Persona  de  el  dicho  Mutec- 


GENERAL  SIGNS  OF  HOSTILITY.  331 

But  his  dcubts  were  soon  dispelled  by  the  arrival  of  a  messenger  in  a  canoe 
from  that  city,  whence  he  had  escaped  through  the  remissness  of  the  enemy, 
or,  perhaps,  with  their  connivance.  He  brought  despatches  from  Alvarado, 
informing  his  commander  that  the  Mexicans  liad  for  the  last  fortnight  de- 
sisted from  active  hostilities  and  converted  their  operations  into  a  blockade. 
The  garrison  had  suffered  greatly,  but  Alvarado  expressed  his  conviction  that 
the  siege  would  be  raised,  and  tranquillity  restored,  on  the  approach  of  his 
countrymen.  Montezuma  sent  a  messenger,  also,  to  the  same  effect.  At  the 
same  time  he  exculpated  himself  from  any  part  in  the -late  hostilities,  Avhich 
lie  said  had  been  conducted  not  only  without  his  privity,  but  contrary  to  his 
inclination  and  efforts. 

The  Spanish  general,  having  halted  long  enough  to  refresh  his  wearied 
troops,  took  up  his  mapch  along  the  southern  margin  of  the  lake,  which  led 
him  over  the  same  causeway  by  which  he  had  before  entered  the  capital.  It 
was  the  day  consecrated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  the  24th  of  June,  1520.  But 
how  different  was  the  scene  from  that  presented  on  his  former  entrance  ! 18 
No  crowds  now  lined  the  roads,  no  boats  swarmed  on  the  lake,  filled  with 
admiring  spectators.  A  single  pirogue  might  now  and  then  be  seen  in  the 
distance,  like  a  spy  stealthily  watching  their  movements,  and  darting  away 
the  moment  it  had  attracted  notice.  A  deathlike  stillness  brooded  over  the 
scene,— a  stillness  that  spoke  louder  to  the  heart  than  the  acclamations  of 
multitudes. 

Corte's  rode  on  moodily  at  the  head  of  his  battalions,  finding  abundant  food 
for  meditation,  doubtless,  in  this  change  of  circumstances.  As  if  to  dispel 
these  gloomy  reflections,  he  ordered  his  trumpets  to  sound,  and  their  clear, 
shrill  notes,  borne  across  the  waters,  told  the  inhabitants  of  the  beleaguered 
fortress  that  their  friends  were  at  hand.  They-were  answered  by  a  joyous 
pea],  of  artillery,  which  seemed  to  give  a  momentary  exhilaration  to  the  troops, 
as  they  quickened  their  pace,  traversed  the  great  draw-bridges,  and  once  more 
found  themselves  within  the  walls  of  the  imperial  city. 

The  appearance  of  things  here  was  not  such  as  to  allay  their  apprehensions. 
In  some  places  they  beheld  the  smaller  bridges  removed,  intimating  too  plainly, 
now  that  their  brigantines  were  destroyed,  how  easy  it  would  be  to  cut  off 
their  retreat.13  The  town  seemed  even  more  deserted  than  Tezcuco.  Its  once 
busy  and  crowded  population  had  mysteriously  vanished.  And,  as  the 
Spaniards  defiled  through  the  empty  streets,  the  tramp  of  their  horses'  feet 
upon  the  pavement  was  answered  by  dull  and  melancholy  echoes  that  fell 
heavily  on  their  hearts.  With  saddened  feelings  they  reached  the  great  gates 
of  the  palace  of  Axayacatl.  The  gates  were  thrown  open,  and  Cortes  and  his 
veterans,  rushing  in,  were  cordially  embraced  by  their  companions  in  arms, 
while  both  parties  soon  forgot  the  present  in  the  interesting  recapitulation  of 
the  past.14 

zuma,  como  states  lo  solian  facer ;  y  toda  la  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  19. 
Tierra  estaba  alborotada,  y  casi  despoblada :  l3  "  Pontes  ligneos  qui  tractim  lapideos  hi- 
de que  concebi  mala  sospecba,  creyendo  que  tersecant,  sublatos,  ac  vias  aggeribus  munitas 
los  Espanoles  que  en  la  dicha  Ciudad  habian  reperit."    P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 
quedado,  eran  muertos."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  cap.  5. 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  132.  l*  Probanza  &  pedimento  de  Juan  de  Lex- 

13  "  Y  como  asomo  a  la  vista  de  la  Ciudad  aide,  MS.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

de  Mexico,  pareciole  que  estaba  toda  yerma,  p.   133. — "Esto  causo    gran   adiniracion  en 

y   que   no  parecia   persona    por   todos   los  todos  los    que  venian,   pero  no  dejaron  de 

caminos,  ni  casas,  ni  plazas,  ni  uadie  le  salio  marchar,    hasta    eutrar    donde    estaban    los 

&  recibir,  ni  de  los  suyos,  ni  de  los  enemigos  ;  Espanoles  acorralados.     Venian  todos  muy 

y  fue  esto  serial  de  indignacion  y  enemistad  casados  y  muy  fatigados  y  con  mucbo  deseo 

por  lo  que  babia  pasado."    Sabagun,  Hist,  de  de    llegar  a  donde  estaban  sus   hermanos-. 


332  RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 

The  first  inquiries  of  the  general  were  respecting  the  origin  of  the  tumult. 
The  accounts  were  various.  Some  imputed  it  to  the  desire  of  the  Mexicans 
to  release  their  sovereign  from  confinement ;  others  to  the  design  of  cutting 
off  the  garrison  while  crippled  by  the  absence  of  Cortes  and  their  countrymen. 
All  agreed,  however,  in  tracing  the  immediate  cause  to  the  violence  of  Alva- 
rado.  It  was  common  for  the  Aztecs  to  celebrate  an  annual  festival  in  May, 
in  honour  of  their  patron  war-god.  It  was  called  the  "  incensing  of  Huitzilo- 
pochtli,"  and  was  commemorated  by  sacrifice,  religious  songs,  and  dances,  in 
which  most  of  the  nobles  engaged,  for  it  was  one  of  the  great  festivals  which 
displayed  the  pomp  of  the  Aztec  ritual.  As  it  was  held  in  the  court  of  the 
teocalli,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Spanish  quarters,  and  as  a 
part  of  the  temple  itself  was  reserved  for  a  Christian  chapel,  the  caciques 
asked  permission  of  Alvarado  to  perform  their  rites  there.  They  requested 
also,  it  is  said,  to  be  ahWed  the  presence  of  Montezuma.  This  latter  petition 
Alvarado  declined,  in  obedience  to  the  injunctions  of  Cortes ;  but  acquiesced 
in  the  former,  on  condition  that  the  Aztecs  should  celebrate  no  human  sacri- 
fices and  should  come  without  weapons. 

They  assembled  accordingly  on  the  day  appointed,  to  the  number  of  six 
hundred,  at  the  smallest  computation.15  They  were  dressed  in  their  most 
magnificent  gala  costumes,  with  their  graceful  mantles  of  feather-work 
sprinkled  with  precious  stones,  and  their  necks,  arms,  and  legs  Ornamented 
with  collars  and  bracelets  of  gold.  They  had  that  love  of  gaudy  splendour 
which  belongs  to  semi-civilized  nations,  and  on  these  occasions  displayed  all 
the  pomp  and  profusion  of  their  barbaric  wardrobes. 

Alvarado  and  his  soldiers  attended  as  spectators,  some  of  them  taking  their 
station  at  the  gates  as  if  by  chance,  and  others  mingling  in  the  crowd.  They 
were  all  armed, — a  circumstance  which,  as  it  was  usual,  excited  no  attention. 
The  Aztecs  were  soon  engrossed  by  the  exciting  movement  of  the  dance, 
accompanied  by  their  religious  chant  and  wild,  discordant  minstrelsy.  While 
thus  occupied,  Alvarado  and  his  men,  at  a  concerted  signal,  rushed  with 
drawn  swords  on  their  victims.  Unprotected  by  armour  or  weapons  of  any 
kind,  they  were  hewn  down  without  resistance  by  their  assailants,  who  in 
their  bloody  work,  says  a  contemporary,  showed  no  touch  of  pity  or  compunc- 
tion.16 Some  fled  to  the  gates,  but  were  caught  on  the  long  pikes  of  the 
soldiers.  Others,  who  attempted  to  scale  the  coatepantli,  or  Wall  of  Serpents, 
as  it  was  called,  which  surrounded  the  area,  shared  the  like  fate,  or  were  cut 
to  pieces,  or  shot  by  the  ruthless  soldiery.  The  pavement,  says  a  writer  of 
the  age,  ran  with  streams  of  blood,  like  water  in  a  heavy  shower.17  Not  an 
Aztec,  of  all  that  gay  company,  was  left  alive  !  It  was  repeating  the  dreadful 
scene  of  Cholula,  with  the  disgraceful  addition  that  the  Spaniards,  not  content 
with  slaughtering  their  victims,  rifled  them  of  the  precious  ornaments  on  their 
persons  !    On  this  sad  day  fell  the  flower  of  the  Aztec  nobility.    Not  a  family 

los  de  dentro  cuando  los  vieron,  recibieron  lib.   33,  cap.   54.)    Some  writers  carry  the 

singular  consolacton  y  esfuerzo  y  recibieronlos  number  as  high  as  eight  hundred  or  even  one 

con  la  artilleria  que  tenian,  saludandolos,  y  thousand.     Las  Casas,  with  a  more  modest 

dandolos  el  parabien  de  su  venida."    Sahagun,  exaggeration  than  usual,  swells  it  only  to 

Hist.  de.  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  22.  two  thousand.    Brevissima  Relatione,  p.  48. 

15  "  E  asi  los  Indios,  todos  Senores,  mas  de  I8  "Sin    duelo    ni    piedad    Christiana   los 

600  desnudos  e  con  jnuchas  joyas  de  oro  e  acuchillo,  i  mato."     Gomara,   Cronica,   cap. 

hermosos  penachos,  e  muchas  piedras  preci-  104. 

osas,  e  como  mas  aderezados  e  gentiles  horn-  17  "  Fue  tan  grande  el  derramamiento  de 

bres  se  pudieron  e  supieron  aderezar,  6  sin  Sangre,  que  corrian  arroyos  de   ella  por  el 

arma  algnna  defensiva  ni  ofensiva  bailaban  e  Patio,   como    agua   cuando   mucho  llueve." 

cantaban  e  hacian  su  areito  6"  fiesta  segun  su  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib. 

costumbre."    (Oviedo,  Hist,  de  Us  Ind.,  MS.,  12,  cap.  20. 


MASSACRE  BY  ALVARADO. 


333 


of  note  but  had  mourning  and  desolation  brought  within  its  walls.18  And 
many  a  doleful  ballad,  rehearsing  the  tragic  incidents  of  the  story,  and 
adapted  to  the  plaintive  national  airs,  continued  to  be  chanted  by  the  natives 
long  after  the  subjugation  of  the  country.19 

Various  explanations  have  been  given  of  this  atrocious  deed.  But  few 
historians  have  been  content  to  admit  that  of  Alvarado  himself.  According 
to  this,  intelligence  had  been  obtained  through  his  spies— some  of  them 
Mexicans— of  an  intended  rising  of  the  Indians.  The  celebration  of  this 
festival  was  fixed  on  as  the  period  for  its  execution,  when  the  caciques  would 
be  met  together  and  would  easily  rouse  the  people  to  support  them.  Alvarado, 
advised  of  all  this,  had  forbidden  them  to  wear  arms  at  their  meeting.  While 
affecting  to  comply,  they  had  secreted  their  weapons  in  the  neighbouring 
arsenals,  whence  they  could  readily  withdraw  them.  But  his  own  blow,  by 
anticipating  theirs,  defeated  the  design,  and,  as  he  confidently  hoped,  would 
deter  the  Aztecs  from  a  similar  attempt  in  future.20 

Such  is  the  account  of  the  matter  given  by  Alvarado.  But,  if  true,  why 
did  he  not  verify  his  assertion  by  exposing  the  arms  thus  secreted  ?  Why 
did  he  not  vindicate  his  conduct  in  the  eyes  of  the  Mexicans  generally,  by 
publicly  avowing  the  treason  of  the  nobles,  as  was  done  by  Cortes  at  Cholula  ? 
The  whole"  looks  much  like  an  apology  devised  after  the  commission  of  the  deed, 
to  cover  up  its  atrocity. 

Some  contemporaries  assign  a  very  different  motive  for  the  massacre,  which, 
according  to  them,  originated  in  the  cupidity  of  the  Conquerors,  as  shown  by 
their  plundering  the  bodies  of  their  victims.21    Bernal  Diaz,  who,  though  not 


18  [In  the  process  instituted  against  Alva- 
rado this  massacre  forms  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant charges.  He  is  there  accused  of 
having  killed  four  hundred  of  the  principal 
nobles  and  a  great  number  of  the  common 
people,  of  whom  more  than  three  thousand, 
it  is  stated,  were  assembled  to  celebrate  the 
festival  in  honour  of  their  war-god.  "  Ynbio 
al  patyo  donde  todos  baylaban  y  syn  cabsa  ni 
razon  algunadieron  sobrellos  y  mataron  todos 
los  mas  de  los  senores  que  estavan  presos  con 
eldicho  Motenzuma  y  mataron  cuatro  cientos 
Benores  e  prencipales  que  con  el  estavan  e 
mataron  mucho  numero  de  yndios  que  estavan 
baylando  en  mas  cantydad  de  tres  mill  per- 
sonas."  (Procesos  de  Residencia,  instruidos 
contra  Pedro  de  Alvarado  y  Nuno  de  Guzman, 
p.  53.)  The  public  are  under  great  obliga- 
tions to  the  licentiate  Don  Ignacio  Rayon  for 
bringing  into  light  this  important  document, 
which  for  more  than  three  centuries  had  lain 
hid  in  the  General  Archives  of  Mexico.  "We 
have  hardly  less  reason  to  thank  him  for 
placing  the  manuscript  in  the  hands  of  so 
competent  a  scholar  as  Don  Jose  Fernando 
Ramirez,  to  enrich  it  with  the  stores  of  his 
critical  erudition.  The  publication  of  the 
process  did  not  take  place  till  some  years 
after  that  of  my  own  history  of  the  Conquest 
of  Mexico.  But,  as  it  contains  a  minute 
specification  of  the  various  charges  against 
Alvarado,  and  his  own  defence,  it  furnishes 
me  with  the  means  of  correcting  any  errors 
into  which  I  have  fallen  in  reference  to  that 
commander,  while  it  corroborates,  I  may  add, 
the  general  tenor  of  the  statements  1  have 


derived  from  contemporary  chroniclers.] 

19  "  Y  de  aqui  a"  que  se  acabe  el  mundo,  6 
ellos  del  todo  se  acaben,  no  dexanin  do  la- 
mentar,  y  cantar  en  sus  areytos,  y  bayles, 
como  en  romances,  que  aca  dezimos,  aquella 
calamidad,  y  perdida  de  la  sucession  de  toda 
su  nobleza,  de  que  se  preciauan  de  tantos  anos 
atras."  Las  Casas,  Brevissima  Relatione, 
p.  49. 

20  See  Alvarado's  reply  to  queries  of  Cortes, 
as  reported  by  Diaz  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
cap.  125),  with  some  additional  particulars  in 
Torquemada  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  66), 
Solis  (Conquista,  lib.  4,  cap.  12),  and  Herrera 
(Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  8),  who  all 
seem  content  to  endorse  Alvarado's  version 
of  the  matter.  I  find  no  other  authority,  of 
any  weight,  in  the  same  charitable  vein. 

21  Oviedo  mentions  a  conversation  which 
he  had  some  years  after  this  tragedy  with 
a  noble  Spaniard,  Don  Thoan  Cano,  who  came 
over  in  the  train  of  Narvaez  and  was  present 
at  all  the  subsequent  operations  of  the  army. 
He  married  a  daughter  of  Montezuma,  and 
settled  in  Mexico  after  the  Conquest.  Oviedo 
describes  him  as  a  man  of  sense  and  integrity. 
In  answer  to  the  historian's  queries  respecting 
the  cause  of  the  rising,  he  said  that  Alvarado 
had  wantonly  perpetrated  the  massacre  from 
pure  avarice;  and  the  Aztecs,  enraged  at 
such  unprovoked  and  unmerited  cruelty,  rose, 
as  they  well  might,  to  avenge  it.  (Hist,  de 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  54.)  See  the 
original  dialogue  in  Appendix,  Fart  2.  No. 
11. 


334 


RESIDENCE  IN  MEXICO. 


present,  had  conversed  familiarly  with  those  who  were,  vindicates  them  from 
the  charge  of  this  unworthy  motive.  According  to  him,  Alvarado  struck  the 
blow  in  order  to  intimidate  the  Aztecs  from  any  insurrectionary  movement." 
But  whether  he  had  reason  to  apprehend  such,  or  even  affected  to  do  so  before 
the  massacre,  the  old  chronicler  does  not  inform  us. 

On  reflection,  it  seems  scarcely  possible  that  so  foul  a  deed,  and  one  involving 
so  much  hazard  to  the  Spaniards  themselves,  should  have  been  perpetratecl 
from  the  mere  desire  of  getting  possession  of  the  baubles  worn  on  the  persons 
of  the  natives.  It  is  more  likely  this  was  an  after-thought,  suggested  to' the 
rapacious  soldiery  bv  the  display  of  the  spoil  before  them.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  Alvarado  may  have  gathered  rumours  of  a  conspiracy  among  the  nobles, — 
rumours,  perhaps,  derived  through  the  Tlascalans,  their  inveterate  foes,  and 
for  that  reason  very  little  deserving  of  credit.23  He  proposed  to  defeat  it  by 
imitating  the  example  of  his  commander  at  Cholula.  But  he  omitted  to  imitate 
his  leader  in  taking  precautions  against  the  subsequent  rising  of  the  populace. 
And  he  grievously  miscalculated  when  he  confounded  the  bold  and  warlike 
Aztec  with  the  effeminate  Cholulan.24 

No  sooner  was  the  butchery  accomplished,  than  the  tidings  spread  like  wild- 
fire through  the  capital.  Men  could  scarcely  credit  their  senses.  All  they  had 
hitherto  suffered,  the  desecration  of  their  temples,  the  imprisonment  of  their 
sovereign,  the  insults  heaped  on  his  person,  all  were  forgotten  in  this  one  act.25 


22  "  Verdaderamente  dio  en  ellos  por  me- 
telles  temor."  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
125. 

23  Such,  indeed,  is  the  statement  of  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  derived,  as  he  says,  from  the  native 
Tezcucan  annalists.  According  to  them,  the 
Tlascalans,  urged  by  their  hatred  of  the 
Aztecs  and  their  thirst  for  plunder,  per- 
suaded Alvarado,  nothing  loth,  that  the  nobles 
meditated  a  rising  on  the  occasion  of  these 
festivities.  The  testimony  is  important,  and 
1  give  it  in  the  author's  words :  "  Fue  que 
ciertos  Tlascaltecas  (segun  las  Historias  de 
Tescuco  que  son  las  que  Io  sigo  y  la  carta 
que  otras  veces  he  referido)  por  embidia  lo 
uno  acorddndose  que  en  semejante  fiesta  los 
Mexicanos  solian  sacrificar  gran  suma  de 
cautivos  de  los  de  la  Nacion  Tlascalteca,  y  lo 
otro  que  era  la  mejor  ocasion  que  ellos  podian 
tener  para  poder  hinchir  las  manos  de  despojos 
y  hartar  su  codicia,  y  vengarse  de  sus  Ene- 
migos  (porque  hasta  entonces  no  habian 
tenido  lugar,  ni  Cortes  se  les  diera,  ni  ad- 
mitiera  sus  dichos,  porque  siempre  hacia  las 
cosas  con  mucho  acuerdo)  fueron  con  esta 
invencion  al  capitan  Pedro  de  Albarado,  que 
cstaba  en  lugar  de  Cortes,  el  qual  no  fue 
menester  mucho  para  darles  credito  porque 
tan  buenos  filos,  y  pensamientos  tenia  como 
ellos,  y  mas  viendo  que  alii  en  aquella  fiesta 
habian  acudido  todos  los  Senores  y  Cabezas 
del  Impcrio  y  que  muertos  no  tenian  mucho 
trabajo  en  sojuzgarles."  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 
cap.  88. 

**  [Alvarado  intimates,  in  the  defence  of 
his  conduct  which  forms  part  of  the  pro- 
cess, one  source  of  the  rumours  respecting 
the  rising  of  the  Aztecs,  by  saying  that 
the  existence  of  such  a  scheme  was  matter 
of  public  notoriety  among  the  Tlascalans. 


He  adds  that  he  obtained  more  precise 
intelligence  from  two  or  three  Indians,  one 
a  Tezcucan,  another  a  slave  whom  he  bad 
rescued  from  the  sacrifice  to  which  he  had 
been  doomed  by  the  Aztecs ;  that  these  latter, 
under  cover  of  the  festivities,  had  planned  an 
insurrection  against  the  Spaniards,  in  which 
he  and  his  countrymen  were  all  to  be  exter- 
minated. At  the  same  time  they  determined 
to  tear  down  the  image  of  the  Virgin  which 
had  been  raised  in  the  temple,  and  in  its 
place  to  substitute  that  of  their  war-god, 
Huitzilopochtli.  Montezuma  was  accused  of 
being  privy  to  this  conspiracy.  Thus  in- 
structed, Alvarado,  as  he  asserts,  got  his 
men  in  readiness  to  resist  the  enemy,  who, 
after  a  short  encounter,  was  repulsed  with 
slaughter,  while  one  Spaniard  was  slain,  and 
he  himself,  with  several  others,  severely 
wounded  (Proceso,  pp.  66,  67).  But  although 
a  long  array  of  witnesses,  most  of  them  pro- 
bably his  ancient  friends  and  comrades,  are 
introduced  to  endorse  his  statement,  one  who 
reflects  on  the  submissive  spirit  hitherto 
shown,  not  only  by  Montezuma,  but  his  sub- 
jects, in  their  dealings  with  the  Spaniards, 
and  contrasts  it  with  the  fierce  and  un- 
scrupulous temper  displayed  by  Alvarado, 
will  have  little  doubt  on  whose  head  the 
guilt  of  the  massacre  must  rest ;  and  as 
little  seems  to  have  been  felt  by  most  of  the 
writers  of  the  time  who  have  spoken  of  the 
affair.] 

23  Martyr  well  recapitulates  these  griev- 
ances, showing  that  they  seemed  6uch  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Spaniards  themselves, — of  those, 
at  least,  whose  judgment  was  not  warped  by 
a  share  in  the  transactions.  "  Emori'statue- 
runt  malle,  quam  diutius  ferre  tales  hospites 
qui    regem  suum  sub    tutoris  vitas    specie 


RISING  OF  THE  AZTECS.  335 

Every  feeling  of  long-smothered  hostility  and  rancour  now  burst  f(  rth  in  the 
cry  for  vengeance.  Every  former  sentiment  of  superstitious  dread  was  merged 
in  that  of  inextinguishable  hatred.  It  required  no  effort  of  the  priests — though 
this  was  not  wanting — to  fan  these  passions  into  a  blaze.  The  city  rose  in 
arms  to  a  man  ;  and  on  the  following  dawn,  almost  before  the  Spaniards  could 
secure  themselves  in  their  defences,  they  were  assaulted  with  desperate  fury. 
Some  of  the  assailants  attempted  to  scale  the  walls;  others  succeeded  in 
partially  undermining  and  setting  fire  to  the  works.  Whether  they  would 
have  succeeded  in  carrying  the  place  by  storm  is  doubtful.  But,  at  the  prayers 
of  the  garrison,  Montezuma  himself  interfered,  and,  mounting  the  battlements, 
addressed  the  populace,  whose  fury  he  endeavoured  to  mitigate  by  urging  con- 
siderations for  his  own  safety.  They  respected  their  monarch  so  far  as  to 
desist  from  further  attempts  to  storm  the  fortress,  but  changed  their  operations 
into  a  regular  blockade.  They  threw  up  works  around  the  palace  to  prevent 
the  egress  of  the  Spaniards.  They  suspended  the  tianguez,  or  market,  to 
preclude  the  possibility  of  their  enemy's  obtaining  supplies ;  and  they  then 
quietly  sat  down,  with  feelings  of  sullen  desperation,  waiting  for  the  hour  when 
famine  should  throw  their  victims  into  their  hands. 

The  condition  of  the  besieged,  meanwhile,  was  sufficiently  distressing. 
Their  magazines  of  provisions,  it  is  true,  were  not  exhausted ;  but  they 
suffered  greatly  from  want  of  water,  which,  within  the  enclosure,  was  exceed- 
ingly brackish,  for  the  soil  was  saturated  with  the  salt  of  the  surrounding 
element.  In  this  extremity,  they  discovered,  it  is  said,  a  spring  of  fresh  water 
in  the  area.  Such  springs  were  known  in  some  other  parts  of  the  city  ;  but, 
discovered  first  under  these  circumstances,  it  was  accounted  as  nothing  less 
than  a  miracle.  Still  they  suffered  much  from  their  past  encounters.  Seven 
Spaniards,  and  many  Tlascalans,  had  fallen,  and  there  was  scarcely  one  of 
either  nation  who  had  not  received  several  wounds.  In  this  situation,  far 
from  their  own  countrymen,  without  expectation  of  succour  from  abroad,  they 
seemed  to  have  no  alternative  before  them  but  a  lingering  death  by  famine,  or 
one  more  dreadful  on  the  altar  of  sacrifice.  From  this  gloomy  state  they  were 
relieved  by  the  coming  of  their  comrades.26 

Cortes  calmly  listened  to  the  explanation  made  by  Alvarado.  But,  before 
it  was  ended,  the  conviction  must  have  forced  itself  on  his  mind  that  he  had 
made  a  wrong  selection  for  this  important  post.  Yet  the  mistake  was  natural. 
Alvarado  was  a  cavalier  of  high  family,  gallant  and  chivalrous,  and  his  warm 
personal  friend.  He  had  talents  for  action,  was  possessed  of  firmness  and 
intrepidity,  while  his  frank  and  dazzling  manners  made  the  Tonatiuh  an 
especial  favourite  with  the  Mexicans.  But  underneath  this  showy  exterior 
the  future  conqueror  of  Guatemala  concealed  a  heart  rash,  rapacious,  and 
cruel.  He  was  altogether  destitute  of  that  moderation  which,  in  the  delicate 
position  he  occupied,  was"  a  quality  of  more  worth  than  all  the  rest. 

When  Alvarado  had  concluded  his  answers  to  the  several  interrogatories  of 
Corte's,  the  brow  of  the  latter  darkened,  as  he  said  to  his  lieutenant,  "  You 
have  done  badly.  You  have  been  false  to  your  trust.  Your  conduct  has  been 
that  of  a  madman!"  And,  turning  abruptly  on  his  heel,  he  left  him  in 
undisguised  displeasure. 

Yet  this  was  not  a  time  to  break  with  one  so  popular,  and,  in  many  respects, 

detineant,  civitatemoccupent,  antiquos  hostes  monias  antiquas  illis  abstulerint."    Do  Orbe 

Tasealtecanos  et  alios  prasterea  in  contume-  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  5. 

liam  ante  illovum  oculos  ipsorum  impensa  ="  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala.MS.— Oviedo, 

conseruent;    .    .    .    qui    demum  simulachra  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13,  47.— 

cjeorum  confregerint,  et  ritus  veteres  ac  ceve-  Oomara,  Cronica,  cap.  105, 


336  RESIDENCE   IN  MEXICO. 

so  important  to  him,  as  this  captain,  much  less  to  inflict  on  him  the  punish- 
ment he  merited.  The  Spaniards  were  like  mariners  labouring  in  a  heavy 
tempest,  whose  bark  nothing  but  the  dexterity  of  the  pilot  and  the  hearty 
co-operation  of  the  crew  can  save  from  foundering.  Dissensions  at  such  a 
moment  must  be  fatal.  Cortes,  it  is  true,  felt  strong  in  his  present  resources. 
He  now  found  himself  at  the  head  of  a  force  which  could  scarcely  amount  to 
less  than  twelve  hundred  and  fifty  Spaniards,  and  eight  thousand  native 
warriors,  principally  Tlascalans.27  But,  though  relying  on  this  to  overawe 
resistance,  the  very  augmentation  of  numbers  increased  the  difficulty  of 
subsistence.  Discontented  with  himself, "disgusted  with  his  officer,  and  embar- 
rassed by  the  disastrous  consequences  in  which  Alvarado's  intemperance  had 
involved  him,  he  became  irritable,  and  indulged  in  a  petulance  by  no  means 
common ;  for,  though  a  man  of  lively  passions  by  nature,  he  held  them 
habitually  under  control.2* 

On  the  day  that  Cortes  arrived,  Montezuma  had  left  his  own  quarters  to 
welcome  him.  But  the  Spanish  commander,,  distrusting,  as  it  would  seem, 
however  unreasonably,  his  good  faith,  received  him  so  coldly  that  the  Indian 
monarch  withdrew,  displeased  and  dejected,  to  his  apartment.  As  the 
Mexican  populace  made  no  show  of  submission,  and  brought  no  supplies  to 
the  army,  the  general's  ill  humour  with  the  emperor  continued.  When,  there- 
fore, Montezuma  sent  some  of  the  nobles  to  ask  an  interview  with  Cortes, 
the  latter,  turning  to  his  own  officers,  haughtily  exclaimed,  "  What  have  I  to 
do  with  this  dog  of  a  king  who  suffers  us  to  starve  before  his  eyes  1 " 

His  captains,  among,  whom  were  Olid,  De  Avila,  and  Velasquez  de  Leon, 
endeavoured  to  mitigate  his  anger,  reminding  him,  in  respectful  terms,  that 
had  it  not  been  for  the  emperor  the  garrison  might  even  now  have  been  over- 
whelmed by  the  enemy.  This  remonstrance  only  chafed  him  the  more.  "  Did 
not  the  dog,"  he  asked,  repeating  the  opprobrious  epithet,  "  betray  us  in  his 
communications  with  Narvaez  ?  And  does  he  not  now  suffer  his  markets  to 
be  closed,  and  ^eave  us  to  die  of  famine?"  Then,  turning  fiercely  to  the 
Mexicans,  he  said,  "  Go  tell  your  master  and  his  people  to  open  the  markets, 
or  we  will  do  it  for  them,  at  their  cost ! "  The  chiefs,  who  had  gathered  the 
import  of  his  previous  taunt  on  their  sovereign,  from  his  tone  and  gesture,  or 
perhaps  from  some  comprehension  of  his  language,  left  his  presence  swelling 
with  resentment,  and,  in  communicating  his  message,  took  care  it  should  lose 
none  of  its  effect.29 

Shortly  after,  Cortes,  at  the  suggestion,  it  is  said,  of  Montezuma,  released 
his  brother  Cuitlahua,  lord  of  Iztapalapan,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  had 
been  seized  on  suspicion  of  co-operating  with  the  chief  of  Tezcuco  in  his  medi- 
tated revolt.  It  was  thought  he  might  be  of  service  in  allaying  the  present 
tumult  and  bringing  the  populace  to  a  better  state  of  feeling.  But  he  returned 
no  more  to  the  fortress.30  He  was  a  bold,  ambitious  prince,  and  the  injuries  he 
had  received  from  the  Spaniards  rankled  deep  in  his  bosom.    He  was  pre- 

27  He  left  in  garrison,  on  his  departure  from  fretful  and  haughty."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.de 

Mexico,  140  Spaniards  and  about  6500  Tlasca-  la  Conquista,  cap.  126. 

lans,  including  a  few  Cempoallan  warriors.  23  The  scene  is  reported  by  Diaz,  who  was 
Supposing  five  hundred  of  these— a  liberal  present.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  126.)- 
allowance— to  have  perished  in  battle  and  See,  also,  the  Chronicle  of  Gomara,  the  chap- 
otherwise,  it  would  still  leave  a  number  which,  lain  of  Cortes.  (Cap.  106.)  It  is  further  con- 
with  the  reinforcement  now  brought,  would  firmed  by  Don  Thoan  Cano,  an  eye-witness,  in 
raise  the  amount  to  that  stated  in  the  text.  his  conversation  with  Oviedo.    See  Appendix, 

a*  "Seeing  how  all  went  contrary  to  his  Part  2,  No.  11. 

expectations  and  that  we  still  received  no  30  Herreraj  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10, 

supplies,  he  grew  extremely  sad,  and  showed  cap.  8. 
himself  in  his  bearing  towards  the  Spaniards 


OVIEDO. 


337 


sumptive  heir  to  the  crown,  which,  by  the  Aztec  laws  of  succession,  descended 
much  more  frequently  in  a  collateral  than  in  a  direct  line.  The  people  wel- 
comed him  as  the  representative  of  their  sovereign,  and  chose  him  to  supply 
the  place  of  Montezuma  during  his  captivity.  Cuitlahua  willingly  accepted  the 
post  of  honour  and  of  danger.  He  was  an  experienced  warrior,  and  exerted 
himself  to  reorganize  the  disorderly  levies  and  to  arrange  a  more  efficient  plan 
of  operations.  The  effect  was  soon  visible. 
Corte's  meanwhile  had  so  little  doubt  of  his  ability  to  overawe  the  insur- 

§ents,  that  he  wrote  to  that  effect  to  the  garrison  of  Villa  Rica  by  the  same 
espatches  in  which  he  informed  them  of  his  safe  arrival  in  the  capital.  But 
scarcely  had  his  messenger  been  gone  half  an  hour,  when  he  returned  breath- 
less with  terror  and  covered  with  wounds.  "The  city,"  he  said,  "was  all  in 
arms !  The  draw-bridges  were  raised,  and  the  enemy  would  soon  be  upon 
them ! "  He  spoke  truth.  It  was  not  long  before  a  hoarse,  sullen  sound 
became  audible,  like  that  of  the  roaring  of  distant  waters.  It  grew  louder  and 
louder ;  till,  from  the  parapet  surrounding  the  enclosure,  the  great  avenues 
which  led  to  it  might  be  seen  dark  with  the  masses  of  warriors,  who  came 
rolling  on  in  a  confused  tide  towards  the  fortress.  At  the  same  time,  the 
terraces  and  azoteas  or  flat  roofs,  in  the  neighbourhood,  were  thronged  with 
combatants  brandishing  their  missiles,  who  seemed  to  have  risen  up  as  if  by 
magic  ! 3l  It  was  a  spectacle  to  appall  the  stoutest.  But  the  dark  storm  to 
which  it  was  the  prelude,  and  which  gathered  deeper  and  deeper  round  the 
Spaniards  during  the  remainder  of  their  residence  in  the  capital,  must  form 
the  subject  of  a  separate  Book. 


31  "  El  qual  Mensajero  bolvio  dende  a"  media 
bora  todo  descalabrado,  y  herido,  dando  voces, 
que  todos  los  Indios  de  la  Ciudad  venian  de 
(iuerra  y  que  tenian  todas  las  Puentes  alzadas ; 
e  junto  tras  el  da  sobre  nosotros  tanta  inultitud 
da  Gente  por  todas  partes  que  ni  las  calles  ni 


Azoteas  se  parecian  con  Gente ;  la  qual  venia 
con  los  mayores  alaridos,  y  grita  mas  espan- 
table,  que  en  el  Mundo  se  puede  pensar." 
Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  134. — 
Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13. 


Gonzalo  Fernandez  de  Oviedo  y  Valdes  was 
born  in  1478.  He  belonged  to  an  ancient 
family  of  the  Asturias.  Every  family,  indeed, 
claims  to  be  ancient  in  this  last  retreat  of  the 
intrepid  Goths.  He  was  early  introduced  at 
court,  and  was  appointed  page  to  Prince  Juan, 
the  only  son  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  on 
whom  their  hopes,  and  those  of  the  nation, 
deservedly  rested.  Oviedo  accompanied  the 
camp  in  the  latter  campaigns  of  the  Moorish 
war,  and  was  present  at  the  memorable  siege 
of  Granada.  On  the  untimely  death  of  hi  s 
royal  master,  in  1496,  he  passed  over  to  Italy 
and  entered  the  service  of  King  Frederick  of 
Naples.  At  the  death  of  that  prince  he  re- 
turned to  his  own  country,  and  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  sixteenth  century  we  find"him 
again  established  in  Castile,  where  he  occu- 
pied the  place  of  keeper  of  the  crown  jewels. 
In  1513  he  was  named  by  Ferdinand  the 
Catholic  veedor,  or  inspector,  of  the  gold 
founderies  in  the  American  colonies.  Oviedo, 
accordingly,  transported  himself  to  the  New 
World,  where  he  soon  took  a  commission 
under  Pedrarias,  governor  of  Darien.and  shared 
In  the  disastrous  fortunes  of  that  colony.  He 
obtained  some  valuable  privileges  from  the 
Crown,  built  a,  fortress  on  Tierra  Firme  and 


entered  into  traffic  with  the  natives.  In  this 
we  may  presume  he  was  prosperous,  since  we 
find  him  at  length  established  with  a  wife  and 
family  at  Hispaniola,  or  Fernandina,  as  it  was 
then  called.  Although  he  continued  to  make 
his  principal  residence  in  the  New  World,  he 
made  occasional  visits  to  Spain,  and  in  1526 
published  at  Madrid  his  Sumario.  It  is  dedi- 
cated to  the  Emperor'Charles  the  Fifth,  and 
contains  an  account  of  the  West  Indies,  their 
geography,  climate,  the  races  who  inhabited 
them,  together  with  their  animals  and  vege- 
table productions.  The  subject  was  of  great 
interest  to  the  inquisitive  minds  of  Europe, 
and  one  of  which  they  had  previously  gleaned 
but  scanty  information.  In  1535,  in  a  subse- 
quent visit  to  Spain,  Oviedo  gave  to  the  world 
the  first  volume  of  his  great  work,  which  he 
had  been  many  years  in  compiling, — the  His- 
tona  de  las  Indias  occidentales.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  appointed  by  Charles  the  Fifth 
alcayde  of  the  fortress  of  Hispaniola.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  island  the  ten  following  years, 
actively  engaged  in  the  prosecution  of  his 
historical  researches,  and  then  returned  for 
the  last  time  to  his  native  land.  The  veteran 
scholar  was  well  received  at  court,  and  ob- 
tained the  honourable  appointment  of  Chroni- 


833 


OVIEDO. 


clor  of  tho  Indies.  He  occupied  this  post  until 
fie  period  of  his  death,  which  took  place  at 
Valladolid  in  1557,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year 
of  his  age,  at  the  very  time  when  he  was  em- 
ployed in  preparing  tho  residue  of  his  history 
for  the  press. 

Considering  the  intimate  footing  on  which 
Oviedo  lived  with  the  eminent  persons  of  his 
time,  it  is  singular  that  so  little  is  preserved 
of  his  personal  history  and  his  character,  Nic. 
Antonio^  speaks  of  him  as  a  "  man  of  large 
experience,  courteous  in  his  manners,  and  of 
great  probity."  His  long  and  active  life  is  a 
sufficient  voucher  for  his  experience,  and  one 
will  hardly  doubt  his  good  breeding  when  we 
know  the  high  society  in  which  he  moved. 
He  left  a  large  mass  of  manuscripts,  embracing 
a  vast  range  both  of  civil  and  natural  history. 
By  far  the  most  important  is  his  Histor'ia 
general  de  las  Indias.  It  is  divided  into  three 
parts,  containing  fifty  books.  The  first  part, 
consisting  of  nineteen  books,  is  the  one  already 
noticed  as  having  been  published  during  his 
lifetime.  It  gives  in  a  more  extended  form 
the  details  of  geographical  and  natural  history 
embodied  in  his  Sumario,  with  a  narrative, 
moreover,  of  the  discoveries  and  conquests  of 
the  Islands.  A  translation  of  this  portion  of 
the  work  was  made  by  the  learned  Ramusio, 
with  whom  Oviedo  was  in  correspondence, 
and  is  published  in  the  third  volume  of  his 
inestimable  collection.  The  two  remaining 
parts  relate  to  the  conquests  of  Mexico,  of 
Peru,  and  other  countries  of  South  America. 
It  is  that  portion  of  the  work  consulted  for 
these  pages.  The  manuscript  was  deposited, 
at  bis  death,  in  the  Casa  de  la  Contralacion, 
at  Seville.  It  afterwards  came^into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Dominican  monastery  of  Monserrat. 
In  process  of  time,  mutilated  copies  found 
their  way  into  several  private  collections ; 
when,  in  1775,  Don  Francisco  Cerda  y  Rico, 
an  officer  in  the  Indian  department,  ascer- 
tained the  place  in  which  the  original  was 
preserved,  and,  prompted  by  his  literary  zeal, 
obtained  an  order  from  the  government  for  its 
publication.  Under  his  supervision  the  work 
was  put  in  order  for  the  press,  and  Oviedo's 
biographer,  Alvarez  y  Baena,  assures  us  that 
a  complete  edition  of  it,  prepared  with  the 
greatest  care,  would  soon  be  given  to  the 
world.  (Hijos,  de  Madrid  (Madrid,  1790),  torn. 
ii.  pp.  354-361.)  It  still  remains  in  manu- 
script. 

;  No  country  has  been  more  fruitful  in  the 
field  of  historical  composition  than  Spain. 
Her  ballads  are  chronicles  done  into  verse. 
The  chronicles  themselves  date  from  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  Every  city, 
every  small  town,  every  great  family,  and 
many  a  petty  one,  has  its  chronicler.  These 
were  often  mere  monkish  chroniclers,  who  in 
the  seclusion  of  the  convent  found  leisure  for 
literary  occupation.  Or,  not  unfrequently, 
they  were  men  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
affairs  they  described,  more  expert  with  the 
Bword  than  with  the  pen.  The  compositions 
of  this  latter  class  have  a  general  character  of 


that  indifference  to  fine  writing  which  shov 
a  mind  intent  on  the  facts  with  which  it  is 
occupied,  much  more  than  on  forms  of  ex- 
pression. The  monkish  chroniclers,  on  the 
other  hand,  often  make  a  pedantic  display  of 
obsolete  erudition,  which  contrasts  rather 
whimsically  with  the  homely  texture  of  the 
narrative.  The  chronicles  of  both  the  one  and 
the  other  class  of  wriiers  may  frequently 
claim  the  merit  of  picturesque  and  animated 
detail,  showing  that  the  subject  was  one  of 
living  interest,  and  that  the  writer's  heart  was 
in  his  subject. 

Many  of  the  characteristic  blemishes  of 
which  I  have  been  speaking  may  be  charged 
on  Oviedo.  His  style  is  cast  in  no  classic 
mould.  His  thoughts  find  themselves  a  vent 
in  tedious  interminable  sentences,  that  may 
fill  the  reader  with  despair ;  and  the  thread  of 
the  narrative  is  broken  by  impertinent  epi- 
sodes that  lead  to  nothing.  His  scholarship 
was  said  to  be  somewhat  scanty.  One  will 
hardly  be  led  to  doubt  it,  from  the  tawdry  dis- 
play of  Latin  quotations  with  which  he  gar- 
nishes his  pages,  like  a  poor  gallant  who 
would  make  the  most  of  his  little  store  of 
finery.  He  affected  to  take  the  elder  Pliny  as 
his  model,  as  appears  from  the  preface  to  his 
Sumario.  But  his  own  work  fell  far  short  of 
the  model  of  erudition  and  eloquence  which 
that  great  writer  of  natural  history  has  be- 
queathed to  us. 

■Yet,  with  his  obvious  defects,  Oviedo  showed 
an  enlightened  curiosity,  and  a  shrewd  spirit 
of  observation,  which  place  him  far  above  the 
ordinary  range  of  chroniclers.  He  may  even 
be  said  to  display  a  philosophic  tone  in  his 
reflections,  though  his  philosophy  must  be 
regarded  as  cold  and  unscrupulous  wherever 
the  rights  of  the  aborigines  are  in  question. 
He  was  indefatigable  in  amassing  materials 
for  his  narratives,  and  for  this  purpose  main- 
tained a  correspondence  with  the  most  eminent . 
men  of  his  time  who  had  taken  j»art  in  the 
transactions  which  he  commemorates.  He 
even  condescended  to  collect  information  from 
more  humble  sources,  from  popular  tradition 
and  the  reports  of  the  common  soldiers. 
Hence  his  work  often  presents  a  medley  of 
inconsistent  and  contradictory  details,  which 
perplex  the  judgment,  making  it  exceedingly 
difficult,  at  this  distance  of  time,  to  disen- 
tangle the  truth.  It  was  perhaps  for  this 
reason  that  Las  Casas  complimented  the  author 
by  declaring  that  "  his  works  were  a  whole- 
sale fabrication,  as  full  of  lies  as  of  pages  !  " 
Yet  another  explanation  of  this  severe  judg- 
ment may  be  found  in  the  different  characters 
of  the  two  men.  Oviedo  shared  in  the  worldly 
feelings  common  to  the  Spanish  Conquerors, 
and,  while  he  was  ever  ready  to  magnify  the 
exploits  of  his  countrymen,  held  lightly  the 
claims  and  the  sufferings  of  the  unfortunate 
aborigines.  He  was  incapable  of  appreci- 
ating the  generous  philanthropy  of  Las  Casas, 
or  of  rising  to  his  lofty  views,  which  he  doubt- 
less derided  as  those  of  a  benevolent,  it  might 
be,  but  visionary,  fanatic.     Las  Casas,  on  the- 


CAMARGO. 


839 


other  hand,  whose  voice  had  been  constantly- 
uplifted  against  the  abuses  of  the  Conquerors, 
was  filled  with  abhorrence  at  the  sentiments 
avowed  by  Oviedo,  and  It  was  natural  tliat  his 
aversion  to  the  principles  should  be  extended 
to  the  person  who  professed  them.  Probably 
no  two  men  could  have  been  found  less  com- 
petent to  form  a  right  estimate  of  each  other. 

Oviedo  showed  the  same  activity  in  gather- 
ing materials  for  natural  history  as  he  had 
done  for  the  illustration  of  civil.  He  collected 
the  different  plants  of  the  Islands  in  his  garden, 
and  domesticated  many  of  the  animals,  or  kept 
them  in  confinement  under  his  eye,  where  he 
could  study  their  peculiar  habits.  By  this 
course,  if  he  did  not  himself  rival  Pliny  and 
Hernandez  in  science,  he  was,  at  least,  enabled 
to  furnish  the  man  of  science  with  facts  of  the 
highest  interest  and  importance. 

Besides  these  historical  writings,  Oviedo 
left  a  work  in  six  volumes,  called  by  the 
whimsical  title  of  Quincuagenas.  It  consists 
of  imaginary  dialogues  between  the  most  emi- 
nent Spaniards  of  the  time,  in  respect  to  their 
personal  history,  their  families,  and  genealogy. 
It  is  a  work  of  inestimable  value  to  the  his- 
torian of  the  times  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
and  of  Charles  the  Filth.  But  it  has  attracted 
little  attention  in-Spain,  where  it  still  remains 
in  manuscript.  A  complete  copy  of  Oviedo's 
History  of  the  Indies  is  in  the  archives  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  History  in  Madrid,  and  it 
is  understood  that  this  body  has  now  an  edition 
prepared  for  the  press.  Such  parts  as  are 
literally  transcribed  from  precedir-  narratives, 
like  the  Letters  of  Cortes,  which  0*  iedo  trans- 
ferred without  scruple  entire  end  unmutilated 
into  his  own  pages,  though  enlivened,  it  is 
true,  by  occasional  criticism  of  his  own,  might 
as  well  be  omitted.  But  the  remainder  of  the 
great  work  affords  a  mass  of  multifarious  in- 
formation which  would  make  an  important 
contribution  to  the  colonial  history  of  Spain. 

An  authority  of  frequent  reference  in  these 
pages  is  Diego  Munoz  Camargo.  He  was  a 
noble  Tlascalan  mestee,  and  lived  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Christian  faith,  and  early  in- 
structed in  Castilian,  in  which  tongue  decom- 
posed his  Historic/,  de  Tlascala.  In  this  work 
he  introduces  the  reader  to  the  different  mem- 


bers of  the  great  Nahuatlac  family  who  came 
successively  up  the  Mexican  plateau.  Born 
and  bred  among  the  aborigines  of  the  country, 
when  the  practices  of  the  pagan  age  had  not 
wholly  become  obsolete,  Camargo  was  in  a 
position  perfectly  to  comprehend  the  condition 
of  the  ancient  inhabitants ;  and  his  work  sup- 
plies much  curious  and  authentic  information 
respecting  the  social  and  religious  institutions 
of  the  land  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest.  His 
patriotism  warms  as  he  recounts  the  old  hos- 
tilities of  his  countrymen  with  the  Aztecs  ; 
and  it  is  singular  to  observe  how  the  detesta- 
tion of  the  rival  nations  survived  their  com- 
mon subjection  under  the  Castilian  yoke. 

Camargo  embraces  in  his  narrative  an  ac- 
count of  this  great  event,  and  of  the  subse- 
quent settlement  of  the  county.  As  one  of 
the  Indian  family,  we  might  expect  to  see  his 
chronicle  reflect  the  prejudices,  or,  at  least, 
partialities,  of  the  Indian.  But  the  Christian 
convert  yielded  up  his  sympathies  as  freely  to 
the  Conquerors  as  to  his  own  countrymen. 
The  desire  to  magnify  the  exploits  of  the 
latter,  and  at  the  same  time  to  do  full  justice 
to  the  prowess  of  the  white  men,  produces 
occasionally  a  most  whimsical  contrast  in  his 
pages,  giving  the  story  a  strong  air  of  in- 
consistency. In  point  of  literary  execution 
the  work  has  little  merit ;  as  great,  however, 
as  could  be  expected  from  a  native  Indian,  in- 
debted for  his  knowledge  of  the  tongue  to 
such  imperfect  instruction  as  he  could  obtain 
fromtthe  missionaries.  Yet  in  style  of  com- 
position it  may  compare  not  unfavourably 
with  the  writings  of  some  of  the  missionaries 
themselves. 

The  original  manuscript  was  long  preserved 
in  the  convent  of  San  Ftlipe  Keri  in  Mexico, 
where  Torquemada,  as  appears  from  occa- 
sional references,  had  access  to  it.  It  has 
escaped  the  attention  of  other  historians,  but 
was  embraced  by  Munoz  in  his  magnificent 
collection,  and  deposited  in  the  archives  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  History  at  Madrid  ;  from 
which  source  the  copy  in  my  possession  was 
obtained.  It  bears  the  title  of  Pedazo  de  His- 
toria  verdadera,  and  is  without  the  author's 
name,  and  without  division  into  books  or 
chapters. 


BOOK    FIFTH. 

EXPULSION   FROM   MEXICO. 


BOOK  V. 
EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO, 

CHAPTER  I. 

DESPERATE  ASSAULT  ON  THE  QUARTERS— FURY  OF  THE  MEXICANS— SALLY  OF 
THE  SPANIARDS— MONTEZUMA  ADDRESSES  T,IIE  PEOPLE— DANGEROUSLY 
WOUNDED. 

1520. 

The  palace  of  Axayacatl,  in  which  the  Spaniards  were  quartered,  was,  as  the 
reader  may  remember,  a  vast,  irregular  pile  of  stone  buildings,  having  but  one 
floor,  except  in  the  centre,  where  another  story  was  added,  consisting  of  a  suite 
of  apartments  which  rose  like  turrets  on  the  main  building  of  the  edifice.  A 
vast  area  stretched  around,  encompassed  by  a  stone  wall  of  no  great  height. 
This  was  supported  by  towers  or  bulwarks  at  certain  intervals,  which  gave  it 
some  degree  of  strength,  not,  indeed,  as  compared  with  European  fortifications, 
but  sufficient  to  resist  the  rude  battering  enginery  of  the  Indians.  The  parapet 
had  been  pierced  here  and  there  with  embrasures  for  the  artillery,  which  coril 
sisted  of  thirteen  guns  ;  and  smaller  apertures  were  made  in  other  parts  for 
the  convenience  of  the  arquebusiers.  The  Spanish  forces  found  accommoda- 
tions within  the  great  building  ;  but  the  numerous  body  of  Tlascalan  auxiliaries 
could  have  had  no  other  shelter  than  what  was  afforded  by  barracks  or  sheds 
hastily  constructed  for  the  purpose  in  the  spacious  court-yard.  Most  of  them, 
probably,  bivouacked  under  the  open  sky,  in  a  climate  milder  than  that  to  which 
they  were  accustomed  among  the  rude  hills  of  their  native  land.  Thus  crowded 
into  a  small  and  compact  compass,  the  whole  army  could  be  assembled  at  a 
moment's  notice  ;  and,  as  the  Spanish  commander  was  careful  to  enforce  the 
strictest  discipline  and  vigilance,  it  was  scarcely  possible  that  he  could  be  taken 
by  surprise.  No  sooner,  therefore,  did  the  trumpet  call  to  arms,  as  the  approach 
of  the  enemy  was  announced,  than  every  soldier  was  at  his  post,  the  cavalry 
mounted,  the  artillery-men  at  their  guns,  and  the  archers  and  arquebusiers 
stationed  so  as  to  give  the  assailants  a  warm  reception. 

On  they  came,  with  the  companies,  or  irregular  masses,  into  which  the  mul- 
titude was  divided,  rushing  forward  each  in  its  own  dense  column,  with  many 
a  gay  banner  displayed,  and  many  a  bright  gleam  of  light  reflected  from 
helmet,  arrow,  and  spear-head,  as  they  were  tossed  about  in  their  disorderly 
array.  As  they  drew  near  the  enclosure,  the  Aztecs  set  up  a  hideous  yell,  or 
rather  that  shrill  whistle  used  in  fight  by  the  nations  of  Anahuac,  which  rose 
far  above  the  sound  of  shell  and  atabal  and  their  other  rude  instruments  of 
warlike  melody.    They  followed  this  by  a  tempest  of  missiles,— stones,  darts, 


344  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

and  arrows,— which  -fell  thick  as  rain  on  the  besieged,  while  volleys  of  the 
same  kind  descended  from  the  crowded  terraces  in  the  neighbourhood.1 

The  Spaniards  waited  until  the  foremost  column  had  arrived  within  the  best 
distance  for  giving  effect  to  their  fire,  when  a  general  discharge  of  artillery  and 
arquebuses  swept  the  ranks  of  the  assailants  and  mowed  them  down  by 
hundreds.3  The  Mexicans  were  familiar  with  the  report  of  these  formidable 
engines  as  they  had  been  harmlessly  discharged  on  some  holiday  festival ;  but 
never  till  now  had  they  witnessed  their  murderous  power.  They  stood  aghast 
for  a  moment,  as  with  bewildered  looks  they  staggered  under  the  fury  of  the 
fire ; 3  but,  soon  rallying,  the  bold  barbarians  uttered  a  piercing  cry,  and 
rushed  forward  over  the  prostrate  bodies  of  their  comrades.  A  second  and  a 
third  volley  checked  their  career,  and  threw  them  into  disorder,  but  still  they 
pressed  on,  letting  off  clouds  of  arrows  ;  while  their  comrades  on  the  roofs  of 
the  houses  took  more  deliberate  aim  at  the  combatants  in  the  court-yard. 
The  Mexicans  were  particularly  expert  in  the  use  of  the  sling ;  *  and  the 
stones  which  they  hurled  from  their  elevated  positions  on  the  heads  of  their 
enemies  did  even  greater  execution  than  the  arrows.  They  glanced,  indeed, 
from  the  mail-covered  bodies  of  the  cavaliers,  and  from  those  who  were 
sheltered  under  the  cotton  panoply,  or  escaujnl.  But  some  of  the  soldiers, 
especially  the  veterans  of  Cortes,  and  many  of  their  Jndian  allies,  had  but  slight 
defences,  and  suffered  greatly  under  this  stony  tempest. 

The  Aztecs,  meanwhile,  had  advanced  close  under  the  walls  of  the  intrench- 
ment,  their  ranks  broken  and  disordered  and  their  limbs  mangled  by  the  unin- 
termitting  fire  of  the  Christians.  But  they  still  pressed  on,  under  the  very 
muzzles  of  the  guns.  They  endeavoured  to  scale  the  parapet,  which,  from  its 
moderate  height,  was  in  itself  a  work  of  no  great  difficulty.  But  the  moment 
they  showed  their  heads  above  the  rampart  they  were  shot  down  by  the  unerr- 
ing marksmen  within,  or  stretched  on  the  ground  by  a  blow  of  a  Tlascalan 
maquahuitl.  Nothing  daunted,  others  soon  appeared  to  take  the  place  of  the 
fallen,  and  strove  by  raising  themselves  on  the  writhing  bodies  of  their  dying 
comrades,  or  by  fixing  their  spears  in  the  crevices  of  the  wall,  to  surmount  the 
barrier.    But  the  attempt  proved  equally  vain. 

Defeated  here,  they  tried  to  effect  a  breach  in  the  parapet  by  battering  it 
with  heavy  pieces  of  timber.  The  works  were  not  constructed  on  those  scien- 
tific principles  by  which  one  part  is  made  to  overlook  and  protect  another. 
The  besiegers,  therefore,  might  operate  at  their  pleasure,  with  but  little 
molestation  from  the  garrison  within,  whose  guns  could  not  be  brought  into 
a  position  to  bear  on  them,  and  who  could  mount  no  part  of  their  own  works 

1  "Eran  tantas  las  Piedras,  que  nos  echa-  les  comenzaron  a  responder  de  dentro  con 
ban  con  Hondas  dentro  en  la  Fortaleza,  que  toda  la  artilleria  que  de  nuebo  habian  traido, 
no  parecia  sino  que  el  Cielo  las  llovia ;  e  las  y  con  toda  la  gente  que  de  nuevo  habia 
Flechas,  y  Tiraderas  eran  tantas,  que  todas  venido,  y  los  Espanoles  hicieron  gran  de- 
las  paredes  y  Patios  estaban  llenos,  que  casi  strozo  en  los  Itidios,  con  la  artilleria,  area- 
no  podiamos  andar  con  ellas."  (Rel.  Seg.  de  buzes,  y  ballestas  y  todo  el  otro  artiticio  de 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  134.)  No  wonder  peloar."  (Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-  Espana, 
that  they  should  have  found  some  difficulty  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  22.)  The  good  father  waxes 
in  wading  through  the  arrows,  if  Herrera's  eloquent  in  his  description  of  the  battle-scene, 
account  be  correct,  that  forty  cart-loads  of  '  The  enemy  presented  so  easy  a  mark, 
them  were  gathered  up  and  burnt  by  the  says  Gomara,  that  the  gunners  loaded  and 
besieged  every  day !  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  fired  with  hardly  the  trouble  of  pointing  their 
lib.  10,  cap.  9.  pieces.      "Tan  recio,  que  los  artilleros  sin 

-  "  Luego  sin   tardanza   se  juntaron    los  asestar  jugaban  con  los  tiros."    Cronica,  cap. 

Mexicanos,  en  gran  copia,  puestos  a  punto  de  106. 

Guerra,  que  no  parecia,  sino  que  habian  salido  4  "Hondas,  que  eran  la  mas  fuerte  arma 

debajo  de  tierra  todos  juntos,  y  comenzaron  de  pelea  que    los  Mejicanos  tenian."     Ca- 

luego  a  dar  grita  y  pelea--,  y  los  Espanoles  margo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 


DESPERATE  ASSAULT  ON  THE  QUARTERS.  343 

for  their  defence  without  exposing  their  persons  to  the  missiles  of  the  Whole 
besieging  army.  The  parapet,  however,  proved  too  strong  for  the  efforts  of 
the  assailants.  In  their  despair,  they  endeavoured  to  set  the  Christian 
quarters  on  fire,  shooting  burning  arrows  into  them,  and  climbing  up  so  as  to 
dart  their  firebrands  through  the  embrasures.  The  principal  edifice  was  of 
stone.  But  the  temporary  defences  of  the  Indian  allies,  and  other  parts  of 
the  exterior  works,  were  of  wood.  Several  of  these  took  fire,  and  the  flame 
spread  rapidly  among  the  light,  combustible  materials.  This  was  a  disaster 
for  which  the  besieged  were  wholly  unprepared.  They  had  little  water, 
scarcely  enough  for  their  own  consumption.  They  endeavoured  to  extinguish 
the  flames  by  heaping  on  earth.  But  in  vain.  Fortunately,  the  great  build- 
ing was  of  materials  which  defied  the  destroying  element.  But  the  fire  raged 
in  some  of  the  outworks,  connected  with  the  parapet,  with  a  fury  which  could 
only  be  checked  by  throwing  down  a  part  of  the  wall  itself,  thus  laying  open  a 
formidable  breach.  This,  by  the  general's  order,  was  speedily  protected  by 
a  battery  of  heavy  guns,  and  a  file  of  arquebusiers,  who  kept  up  an  incessant 
volley  through  the  opening  on  the  assailants.5 

The  fight  now  raged  with  fury  on  both  sides.  The  walls  around  the  palace 
belched  forth  an  unintermitting  sheet  of  flame  and  smoke.  The  groans  of  the 
wounded  and  dying  were  lost  in  the  fiercer  battle-cries  of  the  combatants,  the 
roar  of  the  artillery,  the  sharper  rattle  of  the  musketry,  and  the  hissing  sound 
of  Indian  missiles.  It  was  the  conflict  of  the  European  with  the  American ; 
of  civilized  man  with  the  barbarian  ;  of  the  science  of  the  one  with  the  rude 
weapons  and  warfare  of  the  other.  And  as  the  ancient  walls  of  Tenochtitlan 
shook  under  the  thunders  of  the  artillery,  it  announced  that  the  white  man, 
the  destroyer,  had  set  his  foot  within  her  precincts.6 

Night  at  length  came,  and  drew  her  friendly  mantle  over  the  contest.  The 
Aztec  seldom  fought  by  night.  It  brought  little  repose,  however,  to  the 
Spaniards,  in  hourly  expectation  of  an  assault ;  and  they  found  abundant 
occupation  in  restoring  the  breaches  in  their  defences  and  in  repairing  their 
battered  armour.  The  beleaguering  host  lay  on  their  arms  through  the  night, 
giving  token  of  their  presence,  now  and  then,  by  sending  a  stone  or  shaft  over 
the  battlements,  or  by  a  solitary  cry  of  defiance  from  some  warrior  more 
determined  than  the  rest,  till  all  other  sounds  were  lost  in  the  vague,  indis- 
tinct murmurs  which  float  upon  the  air  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  vast 
assembly. 

The  ferocity  shown  by  the  Mexicans  seems  to  have  been  a  thing  for  which 
Cortes  was  wholly  unprepared.  His  past  experience,  his  uninterrupted  career 
of  victory  with  a  much  feebler  force  at  his  command,  had  led  him  to  under- 
rate the  military  efficiency,  as  well  as  the  valour,  of  the  Indians.  The  apparent 
facility  with  which  the  Mexicans  had  acquiesced  in  the  outrages  on  their 
sovereign  and  themselves  had  led  him  to  hold  their  courage,  in  particular,  too 
lightly.  He  could  not  believe  the  present  assault  to  be  anything  more  than 
a  temporary  ebullition  of  the  populace,  which  would  soon  waste  itself  by  its 
own  fury.    And  he  proposed,  on  the  following  day,  to  sally  out  and  inflict 

5  >"  En  la  Fortaleza  daban  tan  redo  com-  resistir."    Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

bate,  que  por  muchas  partes  nos  pusieron  p.  134. 

luego,  y  por  la  una  se  quemo  mucha  parte  6  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 

de  ella,  sin  la  poder  remediar,  hasta  que  la  106. — Oviedo,  Hist.'de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

atajiimos,  cortando  las  paredes,  y  derrocando  cap.   13. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia, 

un  pedazo  que  niato  el  fuego.    E  si  no  fuera  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  22. — Gonza/o  de  las  Casas, 

por  la  mucba  Guarda,  que  allf  puse  de  Esco-  Defensa,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  26.— Bernal  Diaz, 

peteros,  y  Ballesteros,  y  otros  tiros  de  polvora,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  126. 
nos  entraran  u  escala  vista,  sin  los  poder 


346  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

uch  chastisement  on  his  foes  as  should  bring  them  to  their  senses  and  show 
who  was  master  in  the  capital. 

With  early  dawn,  the  Spaniards  were  up  and  under  arms  ;  but  not  before 
their  enemies  had  given  evidence  of  their  hostility  by  the  random  missiles 
which  from  time  to  time  were  sent  into  the  enclosure.  As  the  gray  light  of 
morning  advanced,  it  showed  the  besieging  army,  far  from  being  diminished 
in  numbers,  rilling  up  the  great  square  and  neighbouring  avenues  in  more 
dense  array  than  on  the  preceding  evening.  Instead  of  a  confused,  disorderly 
rabble,  it  'had  the  appearance  of  something  like  a  regular  force,  with  its 
battalions  distributed  under  their  respective  banners,  the  devices  of  which 
showed  a  contribution  from  the  principal  cities  and  districts  in  the  Valley. 
High  above  the  rest  was  conspicuous  the  ancient  standard  of  Mexico,  with  its 
well-known  cognizance,  an  eagle  pouncing  on  an  ocelot,  emblazoned  on  a  rich 
mantle  of  feather- work.  Here  and  there  priests  might  be  seen  mingling  in 
the  ranks  of  the  besiegers,  and,  with  frantic  gestures,  animating  them  to 
avenge  their  insulted  deities. 

The  greater  part  of  the  enemy  had  little  clothing  save  the  maxtlatl,  or 
sash  round  the  loins.  They  were  variously  armed,  with  long  spears  tipped 
with  copper  or  flint,  or  sometimes  merely  pointed  and  hardened  in  the  fire. 
Some  were  provided  with  slings,  and  others  with  darts  having  two  or  three 
points,  with  long  strings  attached  to  them,  by  which,  when  discharged,  they 
could  be  torn  away  again  from  the  body  of  the  wounded.  This  was  a  formi- 
dable weapon,  much  dreaded  by  the  Spaniards.  Those  of  a  higher  order 
wielded  the  terrible  marmahuitl,  with  its  sharp  and  brittle  blades  of  obsidian. 
Amidst  the  motley  bands  of  warriors  were  seen  many  whose  showy  dress  and 
air  of  authority  intimated  persons  of  high  military  consequence,  Their  breasts 
were  protected  by  plates  of  metal,  over  which  was  thrown  the  gay  surcoat  of 
feather- work.  They  wore  casques  resembling  in  their  form  the  head  of  some 
wild  and  ferocious  animal,  crested  with  bristly  hair,  or  overshadowed  by  tall 
and  graceful  plumes  of  many  a  brilliant  colour.  Some  few  were  decorated 
with  the  red  fillet  bound  round  the  hair,  having  tufts  of  cotton  attached  to  it, 
which  denoted  by  their  number  that  of  the  victories  they  had  won,  and  their 
own  pre-eminent  rank  among  the  warriors  of  the  nation.  The  motley  assembly 
plainly  showed  that  priest,  warrior,  and  citizen  had  all  united  to  swell  the 
tumult. 

'  Before  the  sun  had  shot  his  beams  into  the  Castilian  quarters,  the  enemy 
were  in  motion,  evidently  preparing  to  renew  the  assault  of  the  preceding  day. 
The  Spanish  commander  determined  to  anticipate  them  by  a  vigorous  sortie, 
for  which  he  had  already  made  the  necessary  dispositions.  A  general  dis- 
charge of  ordnance  and  musketry  sent  death  far  and  wide  into  the  enemy's 
ranks,  and,  before  they  had  time  to  recover  from  their  confusion,  the  gates 
were  thrown  open,  and  Cortes,  sallying  out  at  the  head  of  his  cavalry,  sup- 
ported by  a  large  body  of  infantry  and  several  thousand  Tlascatans,  rode  at 
full  gallop  against  them.  Taken  thus  by  surprise,  it  was  scarcely -possible  tc 
offer  much  resistance.  Those  who  did  were  trampled  down  under  the  horses 
feet,  cut  to  pieces  with  the  broadswords,  or  pierced  with  the  lances  of  the 
riders.  The  infantry  followed  up  the  blow,  and  the  rout  for  the  moment  was 
general. 

But  the  Aztecs  fled  only  to  take  refuge  behind  a  barricade,  or  strong  work 
of  timber  and  earth,  which  had  been  thrown  across  the  great  street  through 
which  they  were  pursued.  Rallying  on  the  other  side,  they  made  a  gallant 
stand,  and  poured  in  turn  a  volley  of  their  light  weapons  on  the  Spaniards, 


( 


SALLY  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  347 

who,  saluted  with  a  storm  of  missiles  at  the  same  time  from  the  terraces 
of  the  houses,  were  checked  in  their  career  and  thrown  into  some  disorder.7 

Cortes,  thus  impeded,  ordered  up  a  few  pieces  of  heavy  ordnance,  which 
soon  swept  away  the  barricades  and  cleared  a  passage  for  the  army.  But  it 
had  lost  the  momentum  acquired  in  its  rapid  advance.  The  enemy  had  time 
to  rally  and  to  meet  the  Spaniards  on  more  equal  terms.  They  were  attacked 
in  flank,  too,  as  they  advanced,  by  fresh  battalions,  who  swarmed  in  from  the 
adjoining  streets  and  lanes.  The  canals  were  alive  with  boats  filled  with 
warriors,  who  with  their  formidable  darts  searched  every  crevice  or  weak 
place  in  the  armour  of  proof,  and  made  havoc  on  the  unprotected  bodies  of 
the  Tlascalans.  By  repeated  and  vigorous  charges,  the  Spaniards  succeeded 
in  driving  the  Indians  before  them  ;  though  many,  with  a  desperation  which 
showed  they  loved  vengeance  better  than  life,  sought  to  embarrass  the  move- 
ments of  their  horses  by  clinging  to  their  legs,  or,  more  successfully,  strove  to 
pull  the  riders  from  their  saddles.  And  woe  to  the  unfortunate  cavalier  who 
was  thus  dismounted, — to  be  despatched  by  the  brutal  maquahuitl,  or  to  be 
dragged  on  board  a  canoe  to  the  bloody  altar  of  sacrifice  ! 

But  the  greatest  annoyance  which  the  Spaniards  endured  was  from  the 
missiles  from  the  azoteas,  consisting  often  of  large  stones,  hurled  with  a  force 
that  would  tumble  the  stoutest  rider  from  his  saddle.  Galled  in  the  extreme 
by  these  discharges,  against  which  even  their  shields  afforded  no  adequate 
protection,  Cortes  ordered  fire  to  be  set  to  the  buildings.  This  was  no  very 
difficult  matter,  since,  although  chiefly  of  stone,  they  Avere  filled  with  mats, 
cane-work,  and  other  combustible  materials,  which  were  soon  in  a  blaze. 
But  the  buildings  stood  separated  from  one  another  by  canals  and  draw- 
bridges, so  that  the  flames  did  not  easily  communicate  to  the  neighbouring 
edifices.  Hence  the  labour  of  the  Spaniards  was  incalculably  increased,  and 
their  progress  in  the  work  of  destruction — fortunately  for  the  city — was  com- 
paratively slow.8  They  did  not  relax  their  efforts,  however,  till  several 
hundred  houses  had  been  consumed,  and  the  miseries  of  a  conflagration,  in 
which  the  wretched  inmates  perished  equally  with  the  defenders,  Avere  added 
to  the  other  horrors  of  the  scene. 

The  day  Avas  uoav  far  spent.  The  Spaniards  had  been  everyAVhere  victorious. 
But  the  enemy,  though  driven  back  on  every  point,  still  kept  the  field.  When 
broken  by  the  furious  charges  of  the  cavalry,  he  soon  rallied  behind  the 
temporary  defences,  Avhich,  at  different  intervals,  had  been  thrown  across  the 
streets,  and,  facing  about,  reneAved  the  fight  with  undiminished  courage,  till 
the  SAveeping  aAvay  of  the  barriers  by  the  cannon  of  the  assailants  left  a  free 
passage  for  the  movements  of  their  horse.  Thus  the  action  was  a  succession 
of  rallying  and  retreating,  in  Avhich  both  parties  suffered  much,  although  the 
loss  inflicted  on  the  Indians  was  probably  tenfold  greater  than  that  of  the 
Spaniards.  But  the  Aztecs  could  better  afford  the  loss  of  a  hundred  lives 
than  their  antagonists  that  of  one.  And,  while  the  Spaniards  shoAved  an 
array  broken  and  obviously  thinned  in  numbers,  the  Mexican  army,  swelled 
by  the  tributary  levies  Avhich  floAved  in  upon  it  from  the  neighbouring  streets, 
exhibited,  with  all  its  losses,  no  sign  of  diminution.    At  length,  sated  with 

7  Carta  del  Exercito,  MS.  algunas  casas  que  les  poniamos  fuego,  tar- 

8  "Estan  todas  en  el  agua,  y  de  casa  a*  casa  daua  vna  casa  en  se  quemar  vn  dia  entero,  y 
vna  puente  leuadiza,  passalla  a  nado,  era  cosa  no  se  podia  pegar  fuego  de  vna  casa  a"  otra; 
muy  peligrosa ;  porque  desde  las  aQuteas  lo  vno,  por  estar  apartadas  la  vna  de  otra  el 
tirauan  tanta  piedra,  y  cantos, "que  era  cosa  '  agua  en  medio;  y  lootro, por  ser deaQuteas." 
perdida  ponemos  en  ello.     Y  demas  desto,  en  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  126.   r 


348  EXPULSION  FROM  xMEXlCO. 

carnage,  and  exhausted  by  toil  and  hunger,  the  Spanish  commander  drew  off 
his  men,  and  sounded  a  retreat.9 

On  his  way  back  to  his  quarters,  he  beheld  his  friend  the  secretary  Duero, 
in  a  street  adjoining,  unhorsed,  and  hotly  engaged  with  a  body  of  Mexicans, 
against  whom  he  was  desperately  defending  himself  with  his  poniard.  Cortes, 
roused  at  the  sight,  shouted  his  war-cry,  and,  dashing  into  the  midst  of  the 
enemy,  scattered  them  like  chaff  by  the  fury  of  his  onset ;  then,  recovering 
his  friend's  horse,  he  enabled  him  to  remount,  and  the  two  cavaliers,  striking 
their  spurs  into  their  steeds,  burst  through  their  opponents  and  joined  the 
main  body  of  the  army.10  Such  displays  of  generous  gallantry  were  not  un- 
common in  these  engagements,  which  called  forth  more  feats  of  personal 
adventure  than  battles  with  antagonists  better  skilled  in  the  science  of  war. 
The  chivalrous  bearing  of  the  general  was  emulated  in  full  measure  by  Sandoval, 
De  Leon,  Olid,  Alvarado,  Ordaz,  and  his  other  brave  companions,  who  won 
such  glory  under  the  eye  of  their  leader  as  prepared  the  way  for  the  indepen- 
dent commands  which  afterwards  placed  provinces  and  kingdoms  at  their 
disposal. 

The  undaunted  Aztecs  hung  on  the  rear  of  their  retreating  foes,  annoying 
them  at  every  step  by  fresh  flights  of  stones  and  arrows ;  and,  when'  the 
Spaniards  had  re-entered  their  fortress,  the  Indian  host  encamped  around  it," 
showing  the  same  dogged  resolution  as  on  the  preceding  evening.  Though 
true  to  their  ancient  habits  of  inaction  during  the  night,  they  broke  the  still- 
ness of  the  hour  by  insulting  cries  and  menaces,  which  reached  the  ears  of  the 
besieged.  "  The  gods  have  delivered  you,  at  last,  into  our  hands,"  they  said  ; 
"  Huitzilopochtli  has  long  cried  for  his  victims.  The  stone  of  sacrifice  is 
ready.  The  knives  are  sharpened.  The  wild  beasts  in  the  palace  are  roaring 
for  their  offal.  And  the  cages,"  they  added,  taunting  the  Tlascalans  with 
their  leanness,  "are  waiting  for  the  false  sons  of  Anahuac,  who  are  to  be 
fattened  for  the  festival ! "  These  dismal  menaces,  which  sounded  fearfully  in 
the  ears  of  the  besieged,  who  understood  too  well  their  import,  were  mingled 
with  piteous  lamentations  for  their  sovereign,  whom  they  called  on  the 
Spaniards  to  deliver  up  to  them. 

Cortes  suffered  much  from  a  severe  wound  which  he  had  received  in  the 
hand  in  the  late  action.  But  the  anguish  of  his  mind  must  have  been  still 
greater  as  he  brooded  over  the  dark  prospect  before  him.  He  had  mistaken 
the  character  of  the  Mexicans.  Their  long  and  patient  endurance  had  been  a 
violence  to  their  natural  temper,  which,  as  their  whole  history  proves,  was 
arrogant  and  ferocious  beyond  that  of  most  of  the  races  of  Anahuac.  The 
restraint  which,  in  deference  to  their  monarch  more  than  to  their  own  fears, 
they  had  so  long  put  on  their  natures,  being  once  removed,  their  passions 
burst  forth  with  accumulated  violence.  The  Spaniards  had  encountered  in 
the  Tlascalan  an  open  enemy,  who  had  no  grievance  to  complain  of,  no  wrong 
to  redress.  He  fought  under  the  vague  apprehension  only  of  some  coming 
evil  to  his  country.    But  the  Aztec,  hitherto  the  proud  lord  of  the  land,  was 

9  "The  Mexicans  fought  with  such  fere-  See,  also,  for  the  last  pages,  Rel.  Seg.  de 

city,"  says  Diaz,  "that,  if  we  had  had  the  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  135,— Ixtlilxochitl, 

assistance  on  that  day  of  ten  thousand  Hectors,  Relaciones,  MS.,— Probanza  &  pedimento  de 

and  as  many  Orlandos,  we  should  have  made  Juan  de  Lexalde,  MS.,— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las 

no  impression  on  them.    There  were  several  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13,— Gomara,  Cronica, 

of  our  troops,"  he  adds,  "who  had  served  in  cap.  196. 

the  Italian  wars,  but  neither  there  nor  in  the  i0  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10, 

battles  with  the  Turk  had  they  ever  seen  cap.  9.— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4, 

anything  like  the  desperation  shown  by  these  cap.  69. 
Indians."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  126. 


MONTEZUMA  CONSENTS  TO*  INTERPOSE.  349 

goaded  by  insult  and  injury,  till  he  had  reached  that  pitch  of  self-devotion 
which  made  life  cheap  in  comparison  with  revenge.  Armed  thus  with  the 
energy  of  despair,  the  savage  is  almost  a  match  for  the  civilized  man  ;  and  a 
whole  nation,  moved  to  its  depths  by  a  common  feeling,  which  swallows  up 
all  selfish  considerations  of  personal  interest  and  safety,  becomes,  whatever  be 
its  resources,  like  the  earthquake  and  the  tornado,  the  most  formidable  among 
the  agencies  of  nature. 

Considerations  of  this  kind  may  have  passed  through  the  mind  of  Cortes,  as 
he  reflected  on  his  own  impotence  to  restrain  the  fury  of  the  Mexicans,  and 
resolved,  in  despite  of  his  late  supercilious  treatment  of  Montezuma,  to 
employ  his  authority  to  allay  the  tumult,— an  authority  so  successfully  exerted 
in  behalf  of  Alvarado  at  an  earlier  stage  of  the  insurrection.  lie  was  the 
more  confirmed  in  his  purpose  on  the  following  morning,  when  the  assailants, 
redoubling  their  efforts,  succeeded  in  scaling  the  works  in  one  quarter  and 
effecting  an  entrance  into  the  enclosure.  It  is  true,  they  were  met  with  so 
resolute  a  spirit  that  not  a  man  of  those  who  entered  was  left  alive.  But,  in 
the  impetuosity  of  the  assault,  it  seemed,  for  a  few  moments,  as  if  the  place 
was  to  be  carried  by  storm.11 

Cortes  now  sent  to  the  Aztec  emperor  to  request  his  interposition  with  his 
subjects  in  behalf  of  the  Spaniards.  But  Montezuma  was  not  in  the  humour 
to  comply.  He  had  remained  moodily  in  his  quarters  ever  since  the  general's 
return.  Disgusted  with  the  treatment  he  had  received,  he  had  still  further 
cause  for  mortification  in  finding  himself  the  ally  of  those  who  were  the  open 
enemies  of  his  nation.  From  his  apartment  he  had  beheld  the  tragical  scenes 
in  his  capital,  and  seen  another,  the  presumptive  heir  to  his  throne,  taking  the 
place  which  he  should  have  occupied  at  the  head  of  his  warriors  and  fighting 
the  battles  of  his  country.12  Distressed  by  his  position,  indignant  at  those 
who  had  placed  him  in  'it,  he  coldly  answered,  "  What  have  I  to  do  with 
Malinche  f  I  do  not  wish  to  hear  from  him.  I  desire  only  to  die.  To  what 
a  state  has  my  willingness  to  serve  him  reduced  me  ! " 13  When  urged  still 
further  to  comply  by  Olid  and  Father  Olmedo,  he  added,  "  It  is  of  no  use. 
They  will  neither  believe  me,  nor  the  false  words  and  promises  of  Malinche. 
You  will  never  leave  these  walls  alive."  On  being  assured,  however,  that  the 
Spaniards  would  willingly  depart  if  a  way  were  opened  to  them  by  their 
enemies,  he  at  length — moved,  probably,  more  by  the  desire  to  spare  the  blood 
of  his  subjects  than  of  the  Christians— consented  to  expostulate  with  his 
people.14 

In  order  to  give  the  greater  effect  to  his  presence,  he  put  on  his  imperial 
robes.  The  tumatli,  his  mantle  of  white  and  blue,  flowed  over  his  shoulders, 
held  together  by  its  rich  clasp  of  the  green  chalchivitl.  The  same  precious 
gem,  with  emeralds  of  uncommon  size,  set  in  gold,  profusely  ornamented  other 
parts  of  his  dress.  His  feet  were  shod  with  the  golden  sandals,  and  his  brows 
covered  by  the  copllli,  or  Mexican  diadem,  resembling  in  form  the  pontifical 
tiara.    Thus  attired,  and  surrounded  by  a  guard  of  Spaniards  and  several 

"  Bernal  Diaz.Hist.de  la  Conquista,  cap.  mander  had  released  a  few  days  previous. 

126 — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  10. 

cap.  13. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  107.  ,3  "^Que  quiere  de  mi  ya  Malinche,  que  yo 

'■  Cortes   sent  Marina  to  ascertain  from  no  deseo  viuir  ni  oille  ?  pues  en  tal  estado  por 

Montezuma  the  name  of  the  gallant  chief,  su  causa  mi  ventura  me  ha  traido."    Bernal 

who  could  be  easily  seen  from  the  walls  ani-  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  126. 

mating  and  directing  his  countrymen.     The  u  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi 

emperor  informed  him  that  it  was  his  brother  supra. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap. 

Cuitiahua,  the  presumptive  heir  to  his  crown,  88. 
and  the  same  chief  whom  the  Spanish  com- 


350  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

Aztec  nobles,  and  preceded  by  the  golden  wand,  the  symbol  of  sovereignty,  the 
Indian  monarch  ascended  the  central  turret  of  the  palace.  His  presence  was 
instantly  recognized  by  the  people,  and,  as  the  royal  retinue  advanced  along 
the  battlements,  a  change,  as  if  by  magic,  came  over  the  scene.  The  clang  of 
instruments,  the  fierce  cries  of  the  assailants,  were  hushed,  and  a  death-Tike 
stillness  pervaded  the  whole  assembly,  so  fiercely  agitated,  but  a  few  moments 
before,  by  the  wild  tumult  of  war !  Many  prostrated  themselves  on  the 
ground ;  others  bent  the  knee  ;  and  all  turned  with  eager  expectation  towards 
the  monarch  whom  they  had  been  taught  to  reverence  with  slavish  awe,  and 
from  whose  countenance  they  had  been  wont  to  turn  away  as  from  the  intole- 
rable splendours  of  divinity.  Montezuma  saw  his  advantage  ;  and,  while  he 
stood  thus  confronted  with  his  awe-struck  people,  he  seemed  to  recover  all  his 
former  authority  and  confidence,  as  he  felt  himself  to  be  still  a  king.  With  a 
calm  voice,  easily  heard  over  the  silent  assembly,  he  is  said  by  the  Castilian 
writers  to  have  thus  addressed  them : 

"  Why  do  I  see  my  people  here  in  arms  against  the  palace  of  my  fathers  ? 
Is  it  that  you  think  your  sovereign  a  prisoner,  and  wish  to  release  him  1  If 
so,  you  have  acted  rightly.  But  you  are  mistaken.  I  am  no  prisoner.  The 
strangers  are  my  guests.  I  remain  with  them  only  from  choice,  and  can  leave 
them  when  I  list.  Have  you  come  to  drive  them  from  the  city  %  That  is 
unnecessary.  They  will  depart  of  their  own  accord,  if  you  will  open  a  way  for 
them.  Return  to  your  homes,  then.  Lay  down  your  arms.  Show  your 
obedience  to  me  who  have  a  right  to  it.  The  white  men  shall  go  back  to  their 
own  land  ;  and  all  shall  be  well  again  within  the  walls  of  Tenochtitlan." 

As  Montezuma  announced  himself  the  friend  of  the  detested  strangers,  a 
murmur  ran  through  the  multitude  ;  a  murmur  of  contempt  for  the  pusillani- 
mous prince  who  could  show  himself  so  insensible  to  the  insults  and  injuries 
for  which  the  nation  was  in  arms.  The  swollen  tide  of  their  passions  swept 
away  all  the  barriers  of  ancient  reverence,  and,  taking  a  neAv  direction, 
descended  on  the  head  of  the  unfortunate  monarch,  so  far  degenerated  from 
his  warlike  ancestors.  "  Base  Aztec,"  they  exclaimed,  "  woman,  coward  !  the 
white  men  have  made  you  a  woman,— fit  only  to  weave  and  spin  ! "  These 
bitter  taunts  were  soon  followed  by  still  more  hostile  demonstrations.  A 
chief,  it  is  said,  of  high  rank,  bent  a  bow  or  brandished  a  javelin  with  an  air 
of  defiance  against  the  emperor,15  when,  in  an  instant,  a  cloud  of  stones  and 
arrows  descended  on  the  spot  where  the  royal  train  was  gathered.  The 
Spaniards  appointed  to  protect  his  person  had  been  thrown  off  their  guard  by 
the  respectful  deportment  of  the  people  during  their  lord's  address.  They  now 
hastily  interposed  their  bucklers.  But  it  was  too  late.  Montezuma  was 
wounded  by  three  of  the  missiles,  one  of  which,  a  stone,  fell  with  such  violence 
on  his  head,  near  the  temple,  as  brought  him  senseless  to5  the  ground.  The 
Mexicans,  shocked  at  their  own  sacrilegious  act,  experienced  a  sudden  revulsion 
of  feeling,  and,  setting  up  a  dismal  cry,  dispersed,  panic-struck,  in  different 
directions.  Not  one  of  the  multitudinous  array  remained  in  the  great  square 
before  the  palace ! 

The  unhappy  prince,  meanwhile,  was  borne  by  his  attendants  to  his  apart- 
ments below.  On  recovering  from  the  insensibility  caused  by  the  blow,  the 
WTetchedness  of  his  condition  broke  upon  him.  He  had  tasted  the  last  bitter- 
ness of  degradation.  He  had  been  reviled,  rejected,  by  his  people.  The 
meanest  of  the  rabble  had  raised  their  hands  against  him.    He  had  nothing 

15  Acosta  reports  a  tradition  that  Guate-  •>  afterwards  succeeded  to  the  throne,  was  the 
mozin,  Montezuma's  nephew,  who  himself       man  that  shot  the  first  arrow.    Lib.  7,  cap.  23. 


HE  IS  DANGEROUSLY  WOUNDED. 


S51 


more  to  live  for.  It  was  in  vain  that  Cortes  and  his  officers  endeavoured  to 
soothe  the  anguish  of  his  spirit  and  fill  him  with  better  thoughts.  He  spoke 
not  a  word  in  answer.  His  wound,  though  dangerous,  might  still,  with  skilful 
treatment,  not  prove  mortal.  But  Montezuma  refused  all  the  remedies  pre- 
scribed for  it.  He  tore  off  the  bandages  as  often  as  they  were  applied,  main- 
taining, all  the  while,  the  most  determined  silence.  He  sat  with  eyes  dejected, 
brooding  over  his  fallen  fortunes,  over  the  image  of  ancient  majesty  and  pre- 
sent humiliation.  He  had  survived  his  honour.  But  a  spark  of  his  ancient 
spirit  seemed  to  kindle  in  his  bosom,  as  it  was  clear  he  diet  not  mean'  to  sur- 
vive his  disgrace.  From  this  painful  scene  the  Spanish  general  and  his 
followers  were  soon  called  away  by  the  new  dangers  which  menaced  the 
garrison.10 


16  I  have  reported  this  tragical  event,  and 
the  circumstances  attending  it,  as  they  are 
given,  in  more  or  less  detail,  but  substantially 
in  the  same  way,  by  the  most  accredited 
writers  of  that  and  the  following  age, — several 
of  them  eye-witnesses.  (See  Bernal  Diaz, 
Hist,  de  laConquista,  cap.  12G. — Oviedo,  Hist. 

de  las  Iiul.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47 Rel.  Seg. 

de  Cortes,  np.  Lorenzana,  p.  13C— Camargo, 
Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist. 
Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  88.— Herrera,  Hist,  general, 
dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  10. — Torquemada,  Mon- 
arch. Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  70. — Acosta,  ubi  supra. 
— Martyr,  De  Orbe-  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  5.)  It 
is  also  confirmed' by  Cortes  in  the  instrument 
granting  to  Montezuma's  favourite  daughter 
certain  estates  by  way  of  dowry.  (See  Ap- 
pendix, Tart  2,  No.  12.)  Don  Thoan  Cano, 
indeed,  who  married  this  princess,  assured 
Oviedo  that  the  Mexicans  respected  the  person 
of  the  monarch  so  long  as  they  saw  him,  and 
were  not  aware,  when  they  discharged  their 
missiles,  that  he  was  present,  being  hid  from 
sight  by  the  shields  of  the  Spaniards.  (See 
Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  11.)  This  improbable 
statement  is  repeated  by  the  chaplain  Uomara. 
(Cronica,  cap.  107.)  It  is  rejected  by  Oviedo, 
however,  who  says  that  Alvarado,  himself 
present  at  the  scene,  in  a  conversation  with  him 
afterwards,  explicitly  confirmed  the  narrative 
given  in  the  text.  (Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 
lib.  33,  cap.  47.)  The  Mexicans  gave  a  very 
different  account  of  the  transaction.  Accord- 
ing to  them,  Montezuma,  together  with  the 
lords  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlatelolco,  then  detained 
as  prisoners  in  the  fortress  by  the  Spaniards, 
were  all  strangled  by  means  of  the  gar-rote, 
and  their  dead  bodies  thrown  over  the  walls 
to  their  countrymen.  I  quote  the  original  of 
Father  Sahagun,  who  gathered  the  story  from 


the  Aztecs  themselves : 

"De  esta  manera  se determinaron  los  Espa- 
fioles  a  niorir  6  veneer  varonilmente ;  y  asi 
habhiron  a  todos  los  amigos  Indios,  y  todos 
ellos  estuvieron  firmes  en  esta  determinacion : 
y  lo  primero  que  hicieron  fu6  que  dieron 
garrote  a"  todos  los  Seiiores  que  tenian  prcsos, 
y  los  echavon  mucrtos  fuera  del  fuerte  :  y 
antes  que  esto  hiciesen  les  dijeron  muchas 
cosas,  y  les  hicieron  saber  su  determinacion, 
y  que  de  ellos  habia  de  comenzar  esta  obra,  y 
luego  todos  los  demas  habian  de  ser  muertos 
ji  sus  manos,  dijeronles,  no  es  posible  quo 
vuestros  Idolos  os  libren  de  nuestras  manos. 
Y  desque  les  hubieron  dado  Garrote,  y  vieron 
que  estaban  muertos,  mandaronlos  echar  por 
las  azoteas,  fuera  de  la  casa,  en  un  lugar  que 
se  llama  Tortuga  de  Piedra,  porque  all!  estaba 
una  piedra  labrada  a  manera  de  Tortuga.  Y 
desque  supieron  y  vieron  los  de  &  fuera,  que 
aquellos  Senores  tan  principales  habian  sido 
muertos  por  las  manos  de  los  Espafioles, 
luego  tomd'ron  los  cuerpos,  y  les  hicieron  sus 
exequias,  al  modo  de  su  ldolatria,  y  quemdron 
sus  cuerpos,  y  tomdron  sus  cenizas,  y  las 
pusieron  en  lugares  apropiadas  tt  sus  digni- 
dades  y  valor."  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafla,  MS., 
lib.  12,  cap.  23. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  comment  on  the 
absurdity  of  this  monstrous  imputation,  which, 
however,  has  found  favour  with  some  later 
writers.  Independently  of  .all  other  considera- 
tions, the  Spaniards  would  have  been  slow  to 
compass  the  Jndian  monarch's  death,  since, 
as  the  Tezcucan  Ixtlilxochitl  truly  observes, 
it  was  the  most  fatal  blow  which  could  befall 
them,  by  dissolving  the  last  tie  which  held 
them  to  the  Mexicans.  Hist.  Chich., MS.,  ubi 
supra. 


352 


EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO, 


CHAPTER  II. 


STORMING  OF  THE  GREAT  TEMPLE— SPIRIT  OF  TIIE  AZTECS— DISTRESSES  OF  Tl 
GARRISON— SHARP  COMBATS  IN   THE  CITY— DEATH   OF   MONTEZUMA. 

1520. 

Opposite  to  the  Spanish  quarters,  at  only  a  few  rods'  distance,  stood  the  great 
teocalli  of  Huitzilopochtli.     This  pyramidal  mound,  with  the  sanctuaries'that 
crowned  it,  rising  altogether  to  the  height  of  near  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
afforded  an  elevated  position  that  completely  commanded  the  palace  of  Axaya 
catl,  occupied  by  the  Christians.    A  body  of  five  or  six  hundred  Mexican? 
many  of  them  nobles  and  warriors  of  the  highest  rank,  had  got  possession 
the  teocalli,  whence  they  discharged  such  a  tempest  of  arrows  on  the  garrisor 
that  no  one  could  leave  his  defences  for  a  moment  without  imminent  danger 
while  the  Mexicans,  under  shelter  of  the  sanctuaries,  were  entirely  coverc 
from  the  fire  of  the  besieged.     It  was  obviously  necessary  to  dislodge  the 
enemy,  if  the  Spaniards  would  remain  longer  in  their  quarters. 

Corte's  assigned  this  service  to  his  chamberlain,  Escobar,  giving  him 
hundred  men  for  the  purpose,  with  orders  to  storm  the  teocalli  and  set  fire 
the  sanctuaries.  But  that  officer  was  thrice  repulsed  in  the  attempt,  am 
after  the  most  desperate  efforts,  was  obliged  to  return  with  considerable  los 
and  without  accomplishing  his  object. 

Cortes,  who  saw  the  immediate  necessity  of  carrying  the  place,  determined 
to  lead  the  storming  party  himself.    He  was  then  suffering  much  from  the 
wound  in  his  left  hand,  which  had  disabled  it  for  the  present.     He  made  tl 
arm  serviceable,  however,  by  fastening  his  buckler  to  it,1  and,  thus  crippk 
sallied  out  at  the  head  of  three  hundred  chosen  cavaliers  and  several  thousar 
of  his  auxiliaries. 

In  the  court-yard  of  the  temple  he  found  a  numerous  body  of  Indians  pre- 
pared to  dispute  his  passage.  He  briskly  charged  them  ;  but  the  flat  smooth 
stones  of  the  pavement  were  so  slippery  that  the  horses  lost  their  footing  and 
many  of  them  fell.  Hastily  dismounting,  they  sent  back  the  animals  to  their 
quarters,  and,  renewing  the  assault,  the  Spaniards  succeeded  without  much 
difficulty  in  dispersing  the  Indian  warriors  and  opening  a  free  passage  for 
themselves  to  the  teocalli.  This  building,  as  the  reader  may  remember,  was 
a  huge  pyramidal  structure,  about  three  hundred  feet  square  at  the  base.  A 
flight  of  stone  steps  on  the  outside,  at  one  of  the  angles  of  the  mound,  led  to 
a  platform,  or  terraced  walk,  which  passed  round  the  building  until  it  reached 
a  similar  flight  of  stairs  directly  over  the  preceding,  that  conducted  to  another 
landing  as  before.  As  there  were  five  bodies  or  divisions  of  the  teocalli,  it 
became  necessary  to  pass  round  its  whole  extent  four  times,  or  nearly  a  mile, 
in  order  to  reach  the  summit,  which,  it  may  be  recollected,  was  an  open  area, 
crowned  only  by  the  two  sanctuaries  dedicated  to  the  Aztec  deities.2 

Cortes,  having  cleared  a  way  for  the  assault,  sprang  up  the  lower  stairway, 

'"Sali    fuera    de   la    Fortaleza,    aunque  2  See  ante,  pp.  275,  276.— I  have  ventured 

manco  de  la  mano  izquierda  de  una  herida  to  repeat  the  description  of  the  temple  here, 

que  el  primer  dia  me  habian  dado  :  y  liada  la  as  it  is  important  that  the  reader,  who  may 

rodela  en  el  brazo  fuy  a  la  Torre  con  algunos  perhaps  not  turn  to  the  preceding  pages,  should 

Espanoles,  que  me  siguieron."    Rel.  Seg.  de  have  a  distinct  image  of  it  in  his  own  mind 

Corte's,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  138.  before  beginning  the  account  of  the  combat. 


STORMING  OP  THE  GREAT  TEMPLE.  353 

followed  by  Alvarado,  Sandoval,  Ordaz,  and  the  other  gallant  cavaliers  of  his 
iittle  band,  leaving  a  file  of  arquebusiers  and  a  strong  corps  of  Indian  allies 
to  hold  the  enemy  in  check  at  the  foot  of  the  monument.  On  the  first  land- 
ing, as  well  as  on  the  several  galleries  above,  and  on  the  summit,  the  Aztec 
warriors  were  drawn  up  to  dispute  his  passage.  From  their  elevated  position 
they  showered  down  volleys  of  lighter  missiles,  together  with  heavy  stones, 
beams,  and  burning  rafters,  which,  thundering  along  the  stairway,  overturned 
the  ascending  Spaniards  and  carried  desolation  through  their  ranks.  The 
more  fortunate,  eluding  or  springing  over  these  obstacles,  succeeded  in  gaining 
the  first  terrace ;  where,  throwing  themselves  on  their  enemies,  they  com- 
pelled them,  after  a  short  resistance,  to  fall  back.  The  assailants  pressed  on, 
effectually  supported  by  a  brisk  fire  of  the  musketeers  from  below,  which  so 
much  galled  the  Mexicans  in  their  exposed  situation  that  they  were  glad  to 
take  shelter  on  the  broad  summit  of  the  teocalli. 

Cortes  and  his  comrades  were  close  upon  their  rear,  and  the  two  parties 
soon  found  themselves  face  to  face  on  this  aerial  battle-field,  engaged  in 
mortal  combat  in  presence  of  the  whole  city,  as  well  as  of  the  troops  in  the 
court-yard,  who  paused,  as  if  by  mutual  consent,  from  their  own  hostilities, 
gazing  in  silent  expectation  on  the  issue  of  those  above.  The  area,  though 
somewhat  smaller  than  the  base  of  the  teocalli,  was  large  enough  to  afford  a 
fair  field  of  fight  for  a  thousand  combatants.  It  was  paved  with  broad,  flat 
stones.  No  impediment  occurred  over  its  surface,  except  the  huge  sacrificial 
block,  and  the  temples  of  stone  which  rose  to  the  height  of  forty  feet,  at  the 
farther  extremity  of  the  arena.  One  of  these  had  been  consecrated  to  the 
Cross.  The  other  was  still  occupied  by  the  Mexican  war-god.  The  Christian 
and  the  Aztec  contended  for  their  religions  under  the  very  shadow  of  their 
respective  shrines ;  while  the  Indian  priests,  running  to  and  fro,  with  their 
hair  wildly  streaming  over  their  sable  mantles,  seemed  hovering  in  mid-air, 
like  so  many  demons  of  darkness  urging  on  the  work  of  slaughter  ! 

The  parties  closed  with  the  desperate  fury  of  men  who  had  no  hope  but  in 
victory.  Quarter  was  neither  asked  nor  given ;  and  to  fly  was  impossible. 
The  edge  of  the  area  was  unprotected  by  parapet  or  battlement.  The  least 
slip  would  be  fatal ;  and  the  combatants,  as  they  struggled  in  mortal  agony, 
were  sometimes  seen  to  roll  over  the  sheer  sides  of  the  precipice  together.3 
Cortes  himself  is  said  to  have  had  a  narrow  escape  from  this  dreadful  fate. 
Two  warriors,  of  strong,  muscular  frames,  seized  on  him,  and  were  dragging 
him  violently  towards  the  brink  of  the  pyramid.  Aware  of  their  intention, 
he  struggled  with  all  his  force,  and,  before  they  could  accomplish  their  pur- 
pose, succeeded  in  tearing  himself  from  their  grasp  and  hurling  one  of  them 
over  the  walls  with  his  OAvn  arm  !  The  story  is  not  improbable  in  itself,  for 
Cortes  was  a  man  of  uncommon  agility  and  strength.  It  has  been  often 
repeated ;  but  not  by  contemporary  history.4 

3  Many  of  the  Aztecs,  according  to  Sahagun,  lo  alto  del  cu,  y  asf  todos  cuantos  alia  habian 

seeing  the  fate  of  such  of  their  comrades  as  subido    de    los   Mexicanos,    murieron  mala 

fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Spaniards  on  the  muerte."    Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafta, 

narrow    terraces    below,  voluntarily   threw  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  22. 

themselves  headlong  from  the  lofty  summit  *  Among  others,  see  Herrera,  Hist,  general, 

and  were  dashed  in  pieces  on  the  pavement.  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  9, — Torquemada,  Monarch. 

"  Y  los  de  arriba  viendo  a  los  de  abajo  muertos,  Ind.,  lib,.  4,  cap.  69, — and  Soli's,  very  circum- 

y  a  los  de  arriba  que  los  iban  matando  los  que  6tantially,  as  usual,  Conquista,  lib.  4,  cap.  16. 

habian  subido,  comenzdron  ji  arrojarse  del  cu  — The  first  of  these  authors  had  access  to 

abajo,  desde  lo  alto,  los  cuales  todos  morian  some  contemporary  sources,  the  chronicle  of 

despenados,    quebrados  brazos  y  piernas,  y  the  old  soldier,  Ojeda,  for  example,  not  now 

hechos  pedazos,  porque  el  cu  era  muy  alto ;  to  be  met  with.     It  is  strange  that  so  valiant 

yotroslos  mesmos  Espafioles  los  arrojaban  de  an  exploit  should  not  have  been  communi- 

8 


354 


EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 


The  battle  lasted  with  unintermitting  fury  for  three  hours.  The  number 
of  the  enemy  was  double  that  of  the  Christians  ;  and  it  seemed  as  if  it  were  a 
contest  which  must  be  determined  by  numbers  and  brute  force,  rather  than 
by  superior  science.  But  it  was  not  so.  The  invulnerable  armour  of  the 
Spaniard,  his  sword  of  matchless  temper,  and  his  skill  in  the  use  of  it,  gave 
him  advantages  which  far  outweighed  the  odds  of  physical  strength  and 
numbers.  After  doing  all  that  the  courage  of  despair  could  enable  men  to  do, 
resistance  grew  fainter  and  fainter  on  the  side  of  the  Aztecs.  One  after 
another  they  had  fallen.  Two  or  three  priests  only  survived,  to  be  led  away 
in  triumph  by  the  victors.  Every  other  combatant  was  stretched  a  corpse  on 
the  bloody  arena,  or  had  been  hurled  from  the  giddy  heights.  Yet  the  loss  of 
the  Spaniards  was  not  inconsiderable.  It  amounted  to  forty-five  of  their  best 
men  ;  and  nearly  all  the  remainder  were  more  or  less  injured  in  the  desperate 
conflict.5 

The  victorious  cavaliers  now  rushed  towards  the  sanctuaries.  The  lower 
story  was  of  stone ;  the  two  upper  were  of  wood.  Penetrating  into  their 
recesses,  they  had  the  mortification  to  find  the  image  of  the  Virgin  and  the 
Cross  removed.6  But  in  the  other  edifice  they  still  beheld  the  grim  figure  of 
Huitzilopochtli,  with  his  censer  of  smoking  hearts,  and  the  Avails  of  his  oratory 
reeking  with  gore,— not  improbably  of  their  own  countrymen  !  "With  shouts 
of  triumph  the  Christians  tore  the  uncouth  monster  from  his  niche,  and 
tumbled  him,  in  the  presence  of  the  horror-struck  Aztecs,  down  the  steps  of 
the  teocalli*  They  then  set  fire  to  the  accursed  building.  The  flames 
speedily  ran  up  the  slender  towers,  sending  forth  an  ominous  light  over  city, 
lake,  and  valley,  to  the  remotest  hut  among  the  mountains.  It  was  the 
funeral  pyre  of  paganism,  and  proclaimed  the  fall  of  that  sanguinary  religion 
which  had  so  long  nung  like  a  dark  cloud  over  the  fair  regions  of  Anahuac  ! 7 


cated  by  Cortes  himself,  who  cannot  be 
accused  of  diffidence  in  such  matters. 

r"  Captain  Diaz,  a  little  loth  sometimes,  is 
emphatic  in  his  encomiums  on  the  valour 
shown  by  his  commander  on  this  occasion. 
"Here  Cortes  showed  himself  a  very  man, 
such  as  he  always  was.  Oh  what  a  fighting, 
what  a  strenuous  battle,  did  we  have !  It  was 
a  memorable  thing  to  see  us  flowing  with 
blood  and  full  of  wounds,  and  more  than  forty 
soldiers  slain."  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
126.)  The  pens  of  the  old  chroniclers  keep 
pace  with  their  swords  in  the  display  of  this 
brilliant  exploit :— "  colla  penna  e  colla 
spad;i,"  equally  fortunate.  See  Rel.  Seg.  de 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  138. — Gomara,  Cro- 
nica,  cap.  106.—  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  22. — Herrera,  Hist, 
general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  9. — Oviedo,  Hist, 
de  las  Tnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13.— Torque- 
mada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  69. 

6  Archbishop  Lorenzana  is  of  opinion  tha'i 


this  image  of  the  Virgin  is  the  same  now  seen 
in  the  church  of  Nuestra  Senora  de  los  Reme- 
dios !  (Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 
138,  nota.)  In  what  way  the  Virgin  survived 
the  sack  of  the  city  and  was  brought  to  light 
again,  he  does  not  inform  us.  But  the  more 
difficult  to  explain,  the  more  undoubted  the 
miracle. 

7  No  achievement  in  the  war  struck  more 
awe  into  the  Mexicans  than  this  storming  of 
the  great  temple,  in   which  the  white  me 
seemed  to  bid  defiance  equally  to  the  power 
of  God  and  man.     Hieroglyphical  painting 
minutely  commemorating  it  were  to  be  fr 
quently  found  among  the  natives  after  th 
Conqutst.     The  sensitive  Captain  Diaz  intl 
mates  that  those  which  he  saw  made  full 
much  account  of  the  wounds  and  losses  oft! 
Christians  as  the  facts  would  warrant.    (His 
de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra.)    It  was  the  onl 
way  in  which  the  conquered  could  take  thei 
revenge. 


*  [Sir  Arthur  Helps  speaks,  rather  oddly, 
of  Cortes  having  set  fire  to  this  image.  .Neither 
Cortes  himself  nor  Bernal  Diaz  mentions  any 
such  attempt  to  burn  what  is  described  as  a 
"  huge  block  of  basalt  covered  with  sculptured 
figures."  It  is  now  in  the  Museum  at  Mexico, 
having  lain  undiscovered  in  the  great  square, 
close  to  the  site  of  the  teocjlli,  till  the  end  of 


the  last  century.  "  For  some  years  after  tha 
it  was  kept  buried,  lest  the  sight  of  one 
their  old  deities  might  be  too  exciting  for  the 
Indians,  who  had  certainly  not  forgotten  it 
and  secretly  ornamented  it  with  flowers 
long  as  it  remained  above  ground."  Tylor 
Anahuac,  p.  223.— Ed.] 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  AZTECS.  555 

Having  accomplished  this  good  work,  the  Spaniards  descended  the  winding 
slopes  of  the  teocalli  with  more  free  and  buoyant  step,  as  if  conscious  that 
the  blessing  of  Heaven  now  rested  on  their  arms.  They  passed  through  the 
dusky  files  of  Indian  warriors  in  the  court -yard,  too  much  dismayed  by  the 
appalling  scenes  they  had  witnessed  to  offer  resistance,  and  reached  their  own 
quarters  in  safety.  That  very  night  they  followed  up  the  blow  by  a  sortie  on 
the  sleeping  town,  and  burned  three  hundred  houses,  the  horrors  of  conflagra- 
tion being  made  still  more  impressive  by  occurring  at  the  hour  when  the 
Aztecs,  from  their  own  system  of  warfare,  were  least  prepared  for  them.8 

Hoping  to  find  the  temper  of  the  natives  somewhat  subdued  by  these  re- 
verses, Cortes  now  determined,  with  his  usual  policy,  to  make  them  a  vantage- 
ground  for  proposing  terms  of  accommodation.  He  accordingly  invited  the 
enemy  to  a  parley,  and,  as  the  principal  chiefs,  attended  by  their  followers, 
assembled  in  the  great  square,  he  mounted  the  turret  before  occupied  by 
Montezuma,  and  made  signs  that  he  would  address  them.  Marina,  as  usual, 
took  her  place  by  his  side,  as  his  interpreter.  The  multitude  gazed  with 
earnest  curiosity  on  the  Indian  girl,  whose  influence  with  the  Spaniards  was 
well  known,  and  whose  connection  with  the  general,  in  particular,  had  led  the 
Aztecs  to  designate  him  by  her  Mexican  name  of  Malinche.9  Cortes,  speak- 
ing through  the  soft,  musical  tones  of  his  mistress,  told  his  audience  they 
must  now  be  convinced  that  they  had  nothing  further  to  hope  from  opposition 
to  the  Spaniards.  They  had  seen  their  gods  trampled  in  the  dust,  their 
altars  broken,  their  dwellings  burned,  their  warriors  falling  on  all  sides.  "All 
this,"  continued  he,  "  you  have  brought  on  yourselves  by  your  rebellion.  Yet, 
for  the  affection  the  sovereign  whom  you  have  so  unworthily  treated  still 
bears  you,  I  would  willingly  stay  my  hand,  if  you  will  lay  down  your  arms 
and  return  once  more  to  your  obedience.  But,  if  you  do  not,"  lie  concluded, 
"  I  will  make  your  city  a  heap  of  ruins,  and  leave  not  a  soul  alive  to  mourn 
over  it ! " 

But  the  Spanish  commander  did  not  yet  comprehend  the  character  of  the 
Aztecs,  if  he  thought  to  intimidate  them  by  menaces.  Calm  in  their  exterior, 
and  slow  to  move,  they  were  the  more  difficult  to  pacify  when  roused ;  and 
now  that  they  had  been  stirred  to  their  inmost  depths,  it  was  no  human  voice 
that  could  still  the  tempest.  It  may  be,  however,  that  Cortes  did  not  so 
much  misconceive  the  character  of  the  people.  He  may  have  felt  that  an 
authoritative  tone  was  the  only  one  he  could  assume  with  any  chance  of  effect 
in  his  present  position,  in  which  milder  and  more  conciliatory  language 
would,  by  intimating  a  consciousness  of  inferiority,  have  too  certainly  defeated 
its  own  object. 

It  was  true,  they  answered,  he  had  destroyed  their  temples,  broken  in 
pieces  their  gods,  massacred  their  countrymen.  Many  more,  doubtless,  were 
yet  to  fall  under  their  terrible  swords.  But  they  were  content  so  long  as  for 
every  thousand  Mexicans  they  could  shed  the  blood  of  a  single  white  man  ! 10 

8  "Sequenti  nocte,  nostri  erumpentes  in  How  shall  the  historian  of  the  present  day 

vna  viarum  arci  vicina,  domos  combussere  make  a  harmonious  tissue  out  of  these  motley 

tercentum  :  in  altera  plerasque  e  quibus  arci  and  many-coloured  threads  ? 

molestia  fiebat.     Ita  nunc  trucidando,  nunc  •  It  is  the  name  by  which  she  is  still  cele- 

diruendo,  et  interdum  vulnera  recipiendo,  in  brated  in  the  popular  minstrelsy  of  Mexico, 

pontibus  et  in  viis,  diebusnoctibusquemultis  "Was  the  famous  Tlascalan  mountain,  sierra 

laboratum  est  utrinque."    (Martyr,  De  Orbe  de    Malinche,— anciently    "Mattalcueye," — 

Novo,  dec.   5,  cap.  6.)     In  the  number  of  named  in  compliment  to  the  Indian  damsel? 

actions  and  their  general  result,  namely,  the  At  all  events,  it  was  an  honour  well  merited 

victories,  barren  victories,  of  the  Christians,  from  her  adopted  countrymen, 

all  writers  are  agreed.    But  as  to  time,  place,  '°  According  to  Cortes,  they  boasted,  in 

circumstance,  or  order,  no  two  hold  together.  somewhat   loftier  strain,  they   could  spare 


350  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

"  Look  out,"  they  continued,  "  on  our  terraces  and  streets ;  see  them  still 
thronged  with  warriors  as  far  as  your  eyes  can  reach.  Our  numbers  are 
scarcely  diminished  by  our  losses.  Yours,  on  the  contrary,  are  lessening 
every  hour.  You  are  perishing  from  hunger  and  sickness.  Your  provisions 
and  water  are  failing.  You  must  soon  fall  into  our  hands.  The  bridges  are 
broken  down,  and  you  cannot  escape  !  u  There  will  be  too  few  of  you  left 
to  glut  the  vengeance  of  our  gods  !  "  As  they  concluded,  they  sent  a  volley 
of  arrows  over  the  battlements,  which  compelled  the  Spaniards  to  descend 
and  take  refuge  in  their  defences. 

The  fierce  and.  indomitable  spirit  of  the  Aztecs  filled  the  besieged  with 
dismay.  All,  then,  that  they  had  done  and  suffered,  their  battles  by  day, 
their  vigils  by  night,  the  perils  they  had  braved,  even  the  victories  they  had 
Avon,  were  of  no  avail.  It  was  too  evident  that  they  had  no  longer  the  spring 
of  ancient  superstition  to  work  upon  in  the  breasts  of  the  natives,  who,  like 
some  wild  beast  that  has  burst  the  bonds  of  his  keeper,  seemed  now  to  swell 
and  exult  in  the  full  consciousness  of  their  strength.  The  annunciation  re- 
specting the  bridges  fell  like  a  knell  on  the  ears  of  the  Christians.  All  that 
they  had  heard  was  too  true  ;  and  they  gazed  on  one  another  with  looks  of 
anxiety  and  dismay. 

The  same  consequences  followed  which  sometimes  take  place  among  the 
crew  of  a  shipwrecked  vessel.  Subordination  was  lost  in  the  dreadful  sense 
of  danger.  A  spirit  of  mutiny  broke  out,  especially  among  the  recent  levies 
drawn  from  the  army  of  Narvaez.  They  had  come  into  the  country  from  no 
motive  of  ambition," but  attracted  simply  by  the  glowing  reports  of  its  opu- 
lence, and  they  had  fondly  hoped  to  return  in  a  few  months  with  their 
pockets  well  lined  with  the  gold  of  the  Aztec  monarch.  But  how  different 
had  been  their  lot!  From  the  first  hour  of  their  landing,  they  had  ex- 
perienced only  trouble  and  disaster,  privations  of  every  description,  sufferings 
unexampled,  and  they  now  beheld  in  perspective  a  fate  yet  more  appalling. 
Bitterly  did  they  lament  the  hour  when  they  left  the  sunny  fields  of  Cuba  for 
these  cannibal  regions  !  And  heartily  did  they  curse  their  own  folly  in  listen- 
ing to  the  call  of  Velasquez,  and  still  more  in  embarking  under  the  banner  of 
Cortes  ! 12 

They  now  demanded,  with  noisy  vehemence,  to  be  led  instantly  from  the 
city,  and  refused  to  serve  longer  in  defence  of  a  place  where  they  were  cooped 
up  like  sheep  in  the  shambles,  waiting  only  to  be  dragged  to  slaughter.  In 
all  this  they  were  rebuked  by  the  more  orderly,  soldier-like  conduct  of  the 
veterans  of  Cortes.  These  latter  had  shared  witli  their  general  the  day  of 
his  prosperity,  and  they  were  not  disposed  to  desert  him  in  the  tempest.  It 
was,  indeed,  obvious,  on  a  little  reflection,  that  the  only  chance  of  safety,  in 
the  existing  crisis,  rested  on  subordination  and  union,  and  that  even  th' 
chance  must  be  greatly  diminished  under  any  other  leader  than  their  pre 
sent  one. 

Thus  pressed  by  enemies  without  and  by  factions  within,  that  leader  was 
found,  as  usual,  true  to  himself.    Circumstances  so  appalling  as  would  hav 
paralyzed  a  common  mind  only  stimulated  his  to  higher  action  and  drew  fort1 

twenty-five  thousand  for  one :  "  a  morir  veinte  ciones  que  los  de  Narvaez  echauan  &  Cortes, 

y  cinco  mil  de  ellos,  y  uno  de  los  nuestros."  y  las  palabras  que  dezian,  que  renegauan  del, 

■  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  139.  y  de  la  tierra,  y  aun  de  Diego  Velasquez,  que 

11  "Que  todas  las  calzadas  de  las  entradas  aai  les  embio,  que  bien  pacfficos  estauan  en 

de  la  ciudad  eran  deshechas,  como  de  hecbo  sus  casas  en  la  Isla  de  Cuba,  y  estavan  embe- 

ipassaba."      Ibid.,  loc.  cit.—Oviedo,  Hist,  de  lesados,  y  sin  sentido.'*    Bemal  Diaz,  His>t.  d> 

'  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13.  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra. 


in 

! 


"Pues  tambien  quiero  dezir  las  maldi- 


DISTRESSES  OF  THE  GARRISON.  357 

all  its  resources.  He  combined,  what  is  most  rare,  singular  coolness  and 
constancy  of  purpose  with  a  spirit  of  enterprise  that  might  Avell  be  called 
romantic.  His  presence  of  mind  did  not  now  desert  him.  He  calmly  sur- 
veyed Iris  condition  and  weighed  the  difficulties  which  surrounded  him,  before 
coming  to  a  decision.  Independently  of  the  hazard  of  a  retreat  in  the  face 
of  a  watchful  and  desperate  foe,  it  was  a  deep  mortification  to  surrender  up 
the  city  where  he  had  so  long  lorded  it  as  a  master ;  to  abandon  the  rich 
treasures  which  he  had  secured  to  himself  and  his  followers ;  to  forego  the 
very  means  by  which  he  had  hoped  to  propitiate  the  favour  of  his  sovereign 
and  secure  an  amnesty  for  his  irregular  proceedings.  This,  he  well  knew,* 
must,  after  all,  be  dependent  on  success.  To  fly  now  was  to  acknowledge 
himself  further  removed  from  the  conquest  than  ever.  What  a  close  was  this 
to  a  career  so  auspiciously  begun  !  What  a  contrast  to  his  magnificent 
vaunts  !  What  a  triumph  would  it  afford  to  his  enemies  !  The  governor 
of  Cuba  would  be  amply  revenged. 

But,  if  such  humiliating  reflections  crowded  on  his  mind,  the  alternative  of 
remaining,  in  his  present  crippled  condition,  seemed  yet  more  desperate.13 
With  his  men  daily  diminishing  in  strength  and  numbers,  their  provisions 
reduced  so  low  that  a  small  daily  ration  of  bread  was  all  the  sustenance 
afforded  to  the  soldier  under  his  extraordinary  fatigues,14  with  the  breaches 
every  day  widening  in  his  feeble  fortifications,  with  his  ammunition,  in  fine, 
nearly  expended,  it  would  be  impossible  to  maintain  the  place  much  longer — 
and  none  but  men  of  iron  constitutions  and  tempers,  like  the  Spaniards,  could 
have  held  it  so  long— against  the  enemy.  The  chief  embarrassment  was  as 
to  the  time  and  manner  in  which  it  would  be  expedient  to  evacuate  the  city. 
The  best  route  seemed  to  be  that  of  Tlacopan  (Tacuba).  For  the  causeway, 
the  most  dangerous  part  of  the  road,  was  but  two  miles  long  in  that  direction, 
and  would,  therefore,  place  the  fugitives,  much  sooner  than  either  of  the 
other  great  avenues,  on  terra  firma.  Before  his  final  departure,  however, 
Cortes  proposed  to  make  another  sally,  in  order  to  reconnoitre  the  ground, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  divert  the  enemy's  attention  from  his  real  purpose  by 
a  show  of  active  operations. 

For  some  days  his  workmen  had  been  employed  in  constructing  a  military 
machine  of  his  own  invention.  It  was  called  a  ma?ita,  and  was  contrived 
somewhat  on  the  principle  of  the  mantelets  used  in  the  wars  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  It  was,  however,  more  complicated,  consisting  of  a  tower  made  of  light 
beams  and  planks,  having  two  chambers,  one  over  the  other.  These  were 
to  be  filled  with  musketeers,  and  the  sides  were  provided  with  loop-holes, 
through  which  a  fire  could  be  kept  up  on  the  enemy.  The  great  advantage 
proposed  by  this  contrivance  was  to  afford  a  defence  to  the  troops  against  the 
missiles  hurled  from  the  terraces.  These  machines,  three  of  which  were  made, 
rested  on  rollers,  and  were  provided  with  strong  ropes,  by  which  they  were  to 
be  dragged  along  the  streets  by  the  Tlascalan  auxiliaries.15 

13  Notwithstanding  this,  in  the  petition  or  135. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  106.— Dr.  Bird, 
letter  from  Vera  Cruz,  addressed  by  the  army  in  his  picturesque  romance  of  "  Calavar,"  has 
to  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  after  the  Conquest,  made  good  use  of  these  tnantas,  better,  indeed, 
the  importunity  of  the  solders  is  expressly  than  can  be  permitted  to  the  historian.  He 
stated  as  the  principal  motive  that  finally  claims  the  privilege  of  the  romancer ;  though 
induced  their  general  to  abandon  the  city.  it  must  be  owned  he  does  not  abuse  this 
Carta  del  Exercito,  MS.  privilege,  for  he  has  studied  with  great  care 

14  "The  scarcity  was  such  that  the  ration  the  costume,  manners,  and  military  usages  of 
of  the  Indians  was  a  small  cake,  and  that  of  the  natives.  He  has  done  for  them  what 
the  Spaniards  fifty  grains  of  maize."  Herrera,  Cooper  has  done  for  the  wild  tribes  of  the 
Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  9.  North,— touched  their  rude  features  with  the 

(.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.        bright  colouring  of  a  poetic  fancy.    He  has 


358  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

The  Mexicans  gazed  with  astonishment  on  this  warlike  machinery,  and,  as 
the  rolling  fortresses  advanced,  belching  forth  fire  and  smoke  from  their  entrails, 
the  enemy,  incapable  of  making  an  impression  on  those  within,  fell  back  in 
dismay.  By  bringing  the  mantas  under  the  walls  of  the  nouses,  the  Spaniards 
were  enabled  to  fire  with  effect  on  the  mischievous  tenants  of  the  azoteas, 
and,  when  this  did  not  silence  them,  by  letting  a  ladder,  or  light  draw-bridge, 
fall  on  the  roof  from  the  top  of  the*  mania,  they  opened  a  passage  to  the 
terrace,  and  closed  with  the  combatants  hand  to  hand.  They  could  not, 
however,  thus  approach  the  higher  buildings,  from  which  the  Indian  warriors 
threw  down  such  heavy  masses  of  stone  and  timber  as  dislodged  the  planks 
that  covered  the  machines,  or,  thundering  against  their  sides,  shook  the  frail 
edifices  to  their  foundations,  threatening  all  within  with  indiscriminate  ruin. 
Indeed,  the  success  of  the  experiment  was  doubtful,  when  the  intervention  of 
a  canal  put  a  stop  to  their  further  progress. 

The  Spaniards  now  found  the  assertion  of  their  enemies  too  well  confirmed. 
The  bridge  which  traversed  the  opening  had  been  demolished  ;  and,  although 
the  canals  which  intersected  the  city  were,  in  general,  of  no  great  width  or 
depth,  the  removal  of  the  bridges  not  only  impeded  the  movements  of  the 
general's  clumsy  machines,  but  effectually  disconcerted  those  of  his  cavalry. 
Resolving  to  abandon  the  mantas,  he  gave  orders  to  fill  up  the  chasm  with 
stone,  timber,  and  other  rubbish  drawn  from  the  ruined  buildings,  and  to 
make  a  new  passage-way  for  the  army.  While  this  labour  was  going  on,  the 
Aztec  slingers  and  archers  on  the  other  side  of  the  opening  kept  up  a  galling 
discharge  on  the  Christians,  the  more  defenceless  from  the  nature  of  their 
occupation.  When  the  work  was  completed,  and  a  safe  passage  secured,  the 
Spanish  cavaliers  rode  briskly  against  the  enemy,  who,  unable  to  resist  the 
shock  of  the  steel-clad  column,  fell  back  with  precipitation  to  where  another 
canal  afforded  a  similar  strong  position  for  defence.16 

There  were  no  less  than  seven  of  these  canals  intersecting  the  great  street 
of  Tlacopan,17  and  at  every  one  the  same  scene  was  renewed,  the  Mexicans 
making  a  gallant  stand  and  inflicting  some  loss,  at  each,  on  their  persevering 
antagonists.  These  operations  consumed  two  days,  when,  after  incredible 
toil,  the  Spanish  general  had  the  satisfaction  to  find  the  line  of  communication 
completely  re-established  through  the  whole  length  of  the  avenue,  and  the 
principal  bridges  placed  under  strong  detachments  of  infantry.  At  this 
juncture,  when  he  had  driven  the  foe  before  Mm  to  the  farthest  extremity  of 
the  street,  where  it  touches  on  the  causeway,  he  was  informed  that 'the 
Mexicans,  disheartened  by  their  reverses,  desired  to  open  a  parley  with  him 
respecting  the  terms  of  an  accommodation,  and  that  their  chiefs  awaited  his 
return  for  that  purpose  at  the  fortress.  Overjoyed  at  the  intelligence,  he 
instantly  rode  back,  attended  by  Alvarado,  Sandoval,  and  about  sixty  of  t'  " 
cavaliers,  to  his  quarters 


The  Mexicans  proposed  that  he  should  release  the  two  priests  captured 


•opos 
ight 


the  temple,  who  might  be  the  bearer  of  his  terms  and  serve  as  agents  for 


been  equally  fortunate  in  his  delineation  of  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  140.— Gomara,  Cro 

tbe  picturesque  scenery  of  tbe  land.     If  be  nica,  cap.  109. 

bas  been  less  so  in  attempting  to  revive  tbe  17  Clavigero  is  mistaken  in  calling  this  tb 

antique  dialogue  of  tbe  Spanisb  cavalier,  we  street  of  Iztapalapan.     (Stor.  del  Messico, 

must  not  be  surprised.      Nothing  is  more  torn.  iii.  p.  120.)    It  was  not  tbe  street  by 

difficult  than  tbe  skilful  execution  of  amodern  which  the  Spaniards  entered,  but  by  which 

antique.     It  requires  all  the  genius  and  learn-  they  finally  left  the  city,  and  is  correctly  in- 

ing  of  Scott  to  execute  it  so  that  the  connois-  dicated  by  Lorenzana  as  that  of  Tlacopan,— 

seur  shall  not  detect  the  counterfeit.  or,  rather',  Tacuba,  into  which  the  Spaniards 

14  Cwta  del  Exercito,  MS.— Rei.  Seg.  de  corrupted  the  name.    See  p.  2G0,  note 


:or 

fu- 

he 


SHARP  COMBATS  IN  THE  CITY.  359 

conducting  the  negotiation.  They  were  accordingly  sent  with  the  requisite 
instructions  to  their  countrymen.  But  they  did  not  return.  The  whole  was 
an  artifice  of  the  enemy,  anxious  to  procure  the  liberation  of  their  religious 
leaders,  one  of  whom  was  their  teoteuctli,  or  high-priest,  whose  presence  was 
indispensable  in  the  probable  event  of  a  new  coronation. 

Cortes,  meanwhile,  relying  on  the  prospects  of  a  speedy  arrangement,  was 
hastily  taking  some  refreshment  with  his  officers,  after  the  fatigues  of  the  day, 
when  he  received  the  alarming  tidings  that  the  enemy  were  in  arms  again, 
with  more  fury  than  ever;  that  they  had  overpowered  the  detachments 
posted  under  Alvarado  at  three  of  the  bridges,  and  were  busily  occupied  in 
demolishing  them.  Stung  with  shame  at  the  facility  with  which  he  had  been 
duped  by  his  wily  foe,  or  rather  by  his  own  sanguine  hopes,  Cortes  threw 
himself  into  the  saddle,  and,  followed  by  his  brave  companions,  galloped  back 
at  full  speed  to  the  scene  of  action.  The  Mexicans  recoiled  before  the 
impetuous  charge  of  the  Spaniards.  The  bridges  were  again  restored  ;  and 
Cortes  and  his  chivalry  rode  down  the  whole  extent  of  the  great  street,  driving 
the  enemy,  like  frightened  deer,  at  the  point  of  their  lances.  But,  before  he 
could  return  on  his  steps,  he  had  the  mortification  to  find  that  the  indefati- 
gable foe,  gathering  from  the  adjoining  lanes  and  streets,  had  again  closed  on 
his  infantry,  who,  worn  down  by  fatigue,  were  unable  to  maintain  their 
position  at  one  of  ihe  principal  bridges.  New  swarms  of  warriors  now  poured 
in  on  all  sides,  overwhelming  the  little  band  of  Christian  cavaliers  with  a 
storm  of  stones,  darts,  and  arrows,  which  rattled  like  hail  on  their  armour 
and  on  that  of  their  well-barbed  horses.  Most  of  the  missiles,  indeed  glanced 
harmless  from  the  good  panoplies  of  steel,  or  thick  quilted  cotton,  but,  now 
and  then,  one  better  aimed  penetrated  the  joints  of  the  harness  and  stretched 
the  rider  on  the  ground. 

The  confusion  became  greater  around  the  broken  bridge.  Some  of  the 
horsemen  were  thrown  into  the  canal,  and  their  steeds  floundered  wildly 
about  without  a  rider.  Cortes  himself,  at  this  crisis,  did  more  than  any  other 
to  cover  the  retreat  of  his  followers.  While  the  bridge  Avas  repairing,  he 
plunged  boldly  into  the  midst  of  the  barbarians,  striking  down  an  enemy  at 
every  vault  of  his  charger,  cheering  on  his  own  men.  and  spreading  terror 
through  the  ranks  of  his  opponents  by  the  well-known  sound  of  his  battle- 
cry.  Never  did  he  display  greater  hardihood,  or  more  freely  expose  his 
person,  emulating,  says  an  old  chronicler,  the  feats  of  the  Roman  Codes.18  In 
this  way  he  stayed  the  tide  of  assailants  till  the  last  man  had  crossed  the 
bridge,  when,  some  of  the  planks  having  given  way,  he  was  compelled  to 
leap  a  chasm  of  full  six  feet  in  width,  amidst  a  cloud  of  missiles,  before  he 
could  place  himself  in  safety.19  A  report  ran  through  the  army  that  the 
general  was  slain.    It  soon  spread  through  the  city,  to  the  great  joy  of  the 

18  It  is  Oviedo  who  finds  a  parallel  for  his  ia  It  was  a  fair  leap,  for  a  knight  and  horso 

hero  in  the  Roman  warrior ;   the  same,  to        in  armour.    But  the  general's  own  assertion 

quote  the  spirit-stirring  legend  of  Macaulay,  to  the  emperor  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

,     ,      .  .,     ,   .,  „    v„„ii  H2)  is  fullv  confirmed  hy  Oviedo,  who  tells 

who  kept  the  bridge  so  well  m  ^  had  it*from  geveral  (vho  weve  prcgent . 


In  the  brave  days  of  old 


"  Y  segun  lo  que  yo  he  entendido  de  algunos 


"  Mui  digno  es  Cortes  que  se  compare  este  que  presentes  se  hallaron,  demas  de  la  resis- 

fecho  suyo  desta  Jornada  al  de  Oracio  Codes,  tencia  de  aquellos  havia  de  la  vna  parte  a  la 

que  se  toco  de  suso,  porque  con  su  esfuer/.o  e  otra  casi  vn  estado  de  saltar  con  el  caballo  sin 

lanza  sola  dio  tanto  lugar,  que  los  caballos  le  faltar  muclias  pedradas  de  diversas  partes, 

pudieran  pasar.  6  liizo  desembarazar  la  puente  e  manos,  e  por  ir  el,  e  su  caballo  bien  armados 

e  paso,  ii  pesar  de  los  Enemigos,  aunque  con  no  los  hiricron  ;  pero  no  dexo  de  quedarator- 

harto  trabajo."    Hi«t.  de  las  Fnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  mentado  de  los  golpes  que  le  dierom"     lli-t . 

cap.  13.  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  ubi  supra, 


360 


EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 


Mexicans,  and  reached  the  fortress,  where  the  besieged  were  thrown  into  no" 
less  consternation.  But,  happily  for  them,  it  was  false.  He,  indeed,  received 
two  severe  contusions  on  the  knee,  but  in  other  respects  remained  uninjured. 
At  no  time,  however,  had  he  been  in  such  extreme  danger ;  and  his  escape, 
and  that  of  his  companions,  were  esteemed  little  less  than  a  miracle.  More 
than  one  grave  historian  refers  the  preservation  of  the  Spaniards  to  the 
watchful  care  of  their  patron  Apostle,  St.  James,  who,  in  these  desperate 
conflicts,  was  beheld  careering  on  his  milk-white  steed  at  the  head  of  the 
Christian  squadrons,  with  his  sword  flashing  lightning,  while  a  lady  robed  in 
white— supposed  to  be  the  Virgin— was  distinctly  seen  by  his  side,  throwing 
dust  in  the  eyes  of  the  infidel !  The  fact  is  attested  both  by  Spaniards  and 
Mexicans,— by  the  latter  after  their  conversion  to  Christianity.  Surely, 
never  was  there  a  time  when  the  interposition  of  their  tutelar  saint  was  more 
strongly  demanded.20 

The  coming  of  night  dispersed  the  Indian  battalions,  which,  vanishing  like 
birds  of  ill  omen  from  the  field,  left  the  well -contested  pass  in  possession  of 
the  Spaniards.  They  returned,  however,  with  none  of  the  joyous  feelings  of 
conquerors  to  their  citadel,  but  with  slow  step  and  dispirited,  with  weapons 
hacked,  armour  battered,  and  fainting  under  the  loss  of  blood,  fasting,  and 
fatigue.  In  this  condition  they  had  yet  to  learn  the  tidings  of  a  fresh  mis- 
fortune in  the  death  of  Montezuma.21 

The  Indian  monarch  had  rapidly  declined,  since  he  had  received  his  injury, 
sinking,  however,  quite  as  much  under  the  anguish  of  a  wounded  spirit  as 
under  disease.  He  continued  in  the  same  moody  state  of  insensibility  as  that 
already  described ;  holding  little  communication  with  those  around  him,  deaf 
to  consolation,  obstinately  rejecting  all  medical  remedies  as  well  as  nourish- 
ment. Perceiving  his  end  approach,  some  of  the  cavaliers  present  in  the 
fortress,  whom  the  kindness  of  his  manners  had  personally  attached  to  him, 
were  anxious  to  save  the  soul  of  the  dying  prince  from  the  sad  doom  of  those 
who  perish  in  the  darkness  of  unbelief.  They  accordingly  waited  on  him,  with 
Father  Olmedo  at  their  head,  and  in  the  most  earnest  manner  implored  him  to 
open  his  eyes  to  the  error  of  his  creed,  and  consent  to  be  baptized.  But 
Montezuma— whatever  may  have  been  suggested  to  the  contrary— seems  never 


20  Truly,  **  dignus  vindice  nodus  " !  The 
intervention  of  the  celestial  chivalry  on  these 
occasions  is  testified  in  the  most  unqualified 
manner  by  many  respectable  authorities.  It 
is  edifying  to  observe  the  combat  going  on 
in  Oviedo's  mind  between  the  dictates  of 
strong  sense  and  superior  learning,  and  those 
of  the  superstition  of  the  age.  It  was  an 
unequal  combat,  with  odds  sorely  against  the 
former,  in  the  sixteenth  century.  I  quote 
the  passage,  as  characteristic  of  the  times. 
"  Afirman  que  se  vido  el  Apostol  Santiago  a 
caballo  peleando  sobre  vn  caballo  bianco  en 
favor  de  los  Christianos  ;  e  decian  los  Indios 
que  el  caballo  con  los  pies  y  manos  e  con  la 
boca  mataba  muchos  dellos,  de  forma,  que  en 
poco  discurso  de  tiempo  no  parecio  Indio,  6 
reposaron  los  Christianos  lo  restante  de  aquel 
dia.  Ya  &6  que  los  incredulos  6  poco  devotos 
diran,  que  mi  ocupacion  en  esto  destos  mira- 
glos,  pues  no  los  vi,  es  superflua,  6  perder 
tiempo  novelando,  y  yo  hablo,  que  esto  e  ma3 
se  puede  creer ;  pues  que  los  gentiles  e  sin  fe, 
6  Idolatras  escriben,  que  ovo  grandes  misterios 
£  miraglos  en  sus  tienypos,  e  aquellQS  sabemos 


que  eran  causados  e  fechos  por  el  Diablo,  pues 
mas  facil  cosa  es  d,  Dlos  e  a  la  inmaculata 
Virgen  Nuestra  Sefiora  e  al  glorioso  Apostol 
Santiago,  e  &  los  santos  6  amigos  de  Jesu 
Christo  hacer  esos  miraglos,  que  de  suso  estan 
dichos,  e  otros  maiores."  Hist,  de  las  Ind., 
MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47. 

21  "Multi  restiterunt  lapidibus  et  iaculi 
confossi,  fuit  et  Cortesius  grauiter  percussu 
pauci  evaserunt  incolumes,  et  hi  adeo  lai 
guidi,  vt  neque  lacertos  erigere  quirent.  Post- 
quam  vero  se  in  arcem  receperunt,  non  cor 
mode  satis  conditas  dapes,  quibus  reficerentur 
inuenerunt.nec  forte  asperi  maiicii  panis  bi 
cellas,  aut  aquam  potabilem,  de  vino  ar 
carnibus  sublata  erat  cura."      (Martyr,  E 
Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  6.)    See  also,  for  the 
hard  fighting  described  in  the  last  pages 
Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  12 
— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  HC 
142,— Carta  del  Exercito,  MS.,— Gonzalo  J 
las  Casas,  Defensa,  MS.,  Parte  1,  cap.  26, 
Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap. 
10,— Gomara,  Cionica,  cap,  107, 


DEATH  OF  MONTEZUMA. 


361 


to  have  faltered  in  his  hereditary  faith,  or  to  have  contemplated  becoming  an 
apostate ;  for  surely  he  merits  that  name  in  its  most  odious  application,  who, 
whether  Christian  or  pagan,  renounces  his  religion  without  conviction  of  its 
falsehood.22  Indeed,  it  was  a  too  implicit  reliance  on  its  oracles  which  had  led 
him  to  give  such  easy  confidence  to  the  Spaniards.  His  intercourse  with  them 
had,  doubtless,  not  sharpened  his  desire  to  embrace  their  communion  ;  and  the 
calamities  of  his  country  he  might  consider  as  sent  by  his  gods  to  punish  him 
for  his  hospitality  to  those  who  had  desecrated  and  destroyed  their  shrines.23 

When  Father  Olmedo,  therefore,  kneeling  at  his  side,  with  the  uplifted 
crucifix,  affectionately  besought  him  to  embrace  the  sign  of  man's  redemption, 
he  coldly  repulsed  the  priest,  exclaiming,  "  I  have  but  a  few  moments  to  live, 
and  will  not  at  this  hour  desert  the  faith'  of  my  fathers." 24  One  thing,  how- 
ever,  seemed  to  press  heavily  on  Montezuma's  mind.  This  was  the  fate  of  his 
children,  especially  of  three  daughters,  whom  he  had  by  his  two  wives  ;  for 
there  were  certain  rites  of  marriage  which  distinguished  the  lawful  wife  from 
the  concubine.  Calling  Cortes  to  his  bedside,  he  earnestly  commended  these 
children  to  his  care,  as  "  the  most  precious  jewels  that  he  could  leave  him." 
Pie  besought  the  general  to  interest  his  master,  the  emperor,  in  their  behalf, 
and  to  see  that  they  should  not  be  left  destitute,  but  be  allowed  some  portion 
of  their  rightful  inheritance.  "Your  lord  will  do  this,"  he  concluded,  "if  it 
were  only  for  the  friendly  offices  I  have  rendered  the  Spaniards,  and  for  the 
love  I  have  shown  them, — though  it  has  brought  me  to  this  condition  !  But 
for  this  I  bear  them  no  ill  will."  "    Such,  according  to  Cortes  himself,  were  the 


*'d  The  sentiment  is  expressed  with  singular 
energy  in  the  verses  of  Voltaire  : 

"  Mais  renoncer  aux  dieux  que  Ton  crott  dans 
son  coeur, 

("est  le  crime  d'un  lache,  et  non  pas  une 
erreur ; 

C'est  trahira  la  fois,  sous  un  masque  hypo- 
crite, 

Et  le  dieu  qu'on  prefere,  et  le  dieu  que  Ton 
quitte: 

C'est  mentir  au  Ciel  meme,  a  l'univers,  a, 
soi." 

Alziee,  acte  5,  sc.  5. 

23  Camargo,  the  Tlascalan  convert,  says  he 
was  told  by  several  of  the  Conquerors  that 
Montezuma  was  baptized  at  his  own  desire 
in  his  last  moments,  and  that  Cortes  and 
Alvarado  stood  sponsors  on  the  occasion. 
"  Muchos  afirman  de  los  conquistadores  que 
yo  conoci,  que  estando  en  el  articulo  de  la 
mnerte,  pidio  agua  de  batismo  e  que  fue  bati- 
zado  y  murio  Cristiano,  aunque  en  esto  hay 
grandes  dudas  y  diferentes  paresceres ;  mas 
como  digo  que  de  personas  fidedignas  con- 
quistadores de  los  primeros  desta  tierra  de 
quien  fufmos  informados,  supimos  que  murio 
batizado  y  Cristiano,  e  que  fueron  sus  padrinos 
del  batismo  Fernando  Cortes  y  Don  Pedro  de 
Alvarado."  (Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.)  Ac- 
cording to  Gomara,  the  Mexican  monarch 
desired  to  be  baptized  before  the  arrival  of 
Narvaez.  The  ceremony  was  deferred  till 
Easter,  that  it  might  be  performed  with  greater 
effect.  But  in  the  hurry  and  bustle  of  the 
subsequent  scenes  it  was  forgotten,  and  he 
died  without  the  stain  of  infidelity  having 


been  washed  away  from  him.  (Crouica,  cap. 
107.)  Torquemada,  not  often  a  Pyrrhonist 
where  the  honour  of  the  faith  is  concerned, 
rejects  these  tales  as  irreconcilable  with  tho 
subsequent  silence  of  Cortes  himself,  as  well 
as  of  Alvarado,  who  would  have  been  loud  to 
proclaim  an  event  so  long  in  vain  desired  by 
them.  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  70.)  Tho 
criticism  of  the  father  is  strongly  supported 
by  the  fact  that  neither  of  the  preceding 
accounts  is  corroborated  by  writers  of  any 
weight,  while  they  are  contradicted  by  several , 
by  popular  tradition,  and,  it  may  be  added, 
by  one  another. 

M  "Respondio,  Que  por  la  media  bora  que 
le  quedaba  de  vida,  no  se  queria  apartar  do 
la  religion  de  sus  Padres."  (Herrera,  Hist, 
general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  10.)  "  Ya  he 
dicho,"  says  Diaz,  ''latristeza  que  todos  no- 
sotros  huvfmos  por  ello,  y  aim  al  Frayle  de 
la  Merced,  que  siempre  estaua  con  el,  y  no  le 
pudo  atraer  a  que  se  bolviesse  Christiano." 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  127. 

25  Aunque  no  les  pesaba  dello ;  literally, 
"  although  he  did  not  repent  of  it."  But  this 
would  be  rather  too  much  for  human  nature 
to  assert;  and  it  is  probable  the  language 
of  the  Indian  prince  underwent  some  little 
change  as  it  was  sifted  through  the  interpre- 
tation of  Marina.  The  Spanish  reader  will 
find  the  original  conversation,  as  reported  by 
Cortes  himself,  in  the  remarkable  document 
in  the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  12.  The  general 
adds  that  he  faithfully  complied  with  Monte- 
zuma's request,  receiving  his  daughters,  after 
the  Conquest,  into  his  own  family,  where, 
agreeably  to  their  royal  father's  desire,  they 

K   2 


302 


EXPULSION   FROM  MEXICO 


words  of  the  dying  monarch.  Not  long  after,  on  the  30th  of  June,  1520,26  lie 
expired  in  the  arms  of  some  of  his  own  nobles,  who  still  remained  faithful  in 
their  attendance  on  his  person.  "  Thus,"  exclaims  a  native  historian,  one  of 
his  enemies,  a  Tlascalan,  "  thus  died  the  unfortunate  Montezuma,  who  had 
swayed  the  sceptre  with  such  consummate  policy  and  wisdom,  and  who  was 
held  in  greater  reverence  and  awe  than  any  other  prince  of  his  lineage,  or  any, 
indeed,  that  ever  sat  on  a  throne  in  this  Western  World.  With  him  may  be 
said  to  have  terminated  the  royal  line  of  the  Aztecs,  and  the  glory  to  have 
passed  away  from  the  empire,  which  under  him  had  reached  the  zenith  of  its 
prosperity."27  "The  tidings  of  his  death,"  says  the  old  Castilian  chronicler, 
Diaz,  "  were  received  with  real  grief  by  every  cavalier  and  soldier  in  the  army 
who  had  had  access  to  his  person  ;  for  we  all  loved  him  as  a  father, — and  no 
wonder,  seeing  hoAv  good  he  was." 28  This  simple  but  emphatic  testimony  to 
his  desert,  at  such  a  time,  is  in  itself  the  best  refutation  of  the  suspicions 
occasionally  entertained  of  his  fidelity  to  the  Christians.29 

It  is  not  easy  to  depict  the  portrait  of  Montezuma  in  its  true  colours,  since 
it  has  been  exhibited  to  us  under  two  aspects,  of  the  most  opposite  and  con- 
tradictory character.  In  the  accounts  gathered  of  him  by  the  Spaniards  on 
coming  into  the  country,  he  was  uniformly  represented  as  bold  and  warlike, 
unscrupulous  as  to  the  means  of  gratifying  his  ambition,  hollow  and  perfidious, 
the  terror  of  his  foes,  with  a  haughty  bearing  which  made  him  feared  even  by 
his  own  people.  They  found  him,  on  the  contrary,  not  merely  affable  and 
gracious,  but  disposed  to  waive  all  the  advantages  of  his  own  position,  and  to 


were  baptized,  and  instructed  in  the  doctrines 
and  usages  of  the  Christian  faith.  They 
•were  afterwards  married  to  Castilian  hidalgos, 
and  handsome  dowries  were  assigned  them 
by  the  government.  See  note  36  of  this 
chapter. 

s?  I  adopt  Clavigero's  chronology,  which 
cannot  be  far  from  truth.  (Stor.  del  Messico, 
torn.  iii.  p.  131.)  And  yet  there  are  reasons 
for  supposing  he  must  have  died  at  least  a  day 
sooner. 

'"  "  De  suerte  que  le  tiraron  una  pedrada 
con  una  honda  y  le  dieron  en  la  cabeza,  de 
que  vino  a"  roorir  el  desdichado  Key,  habiendo 
gobernado  este  nuevo  Mundo  con  la  mayor 
prudencia  y  gobierno  que  se  puede  imaginar, 
siendo  el  mas  tenido  y  reverenciado  y  ado- 
rado  Senor  que  en  el  mundo  ha  habido,  y  en 
6u  linaje,  como  es  cosa  publica  y  notoria  en 
toda  la  maquina  deste-Nuevo  Mundo,  donde 
con  la  muerte  de  tan  gran  Senor  se  acabaron 
los  Eeyes  Culhuaques  Mejicanos,  y  todo  su 
poder  y  mando,  estando  en  la  mayor  felicidad 
de  su  monarqui'a ;  y  ansi  no  hay  de  que  flar 
en  las  cosas  desta  vida  sino  en  solo  Dios." 
Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

38  "  Y  Cortes  lloro  por  el,  y  todos  nuestros 
Capitanes,  y  soldados :  e  hombres  huvo  entre 
nosotros  de  los  que  le  conociamos,  y  trata- 
uamos,  que  tan  llorado  fue\  como  si  fuera 
nuestro  padre,  y  no  nos  hemos  de  maravillar 
dello,  viendo  que  tan  bueno  era."  Hist,  de  la 
Conquista,  cap.  126. 

33  "He  loved  the  Christians,"  says  Her- 
rera,  "  as  well  as  could  be  judged  from  ap- 
pearances." (Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10, 
cap.  10.)  "  They  say,"  remarks  the  general's 
chaplain,   "-that  Montezuma,  though   often 


urged  to  it,  never  consented  to  the  death  of  a 
Spaniard,  nor  to  the  injury  of  Cortes,  whom 
he  loved  exceedingly.  But  there  are  those 
who  dispute  this."  (Gomara,  Cionica,  cap. 
107.)  Don  Thoan  Cano  assured  Oviedo  that 
during  all  the  troubles  of  the  Spaniards  with 
the  Mexicans,  both  in  the  absence  of  Cortes 
and  after  his  return,  the  emperor  did  his  best 
to  supply  the  camp  with  provisions.  (See 
Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  11.)  And,  finally, 
Cortes  himself,  in  an  instrument  already  re- 
ferred to,  dated  six  years  after  Montezuma's 
death,  bears  emphatic  testimony  to  the  good 
will  he  had  shown  the  Spaniards,  and  pai-- 
ticularly  acquits  him  of  any  share  in  the  late 
rising,  which,  6ays  the  Conqueror,  "I  had 
trusted  to  suppress  through  his  assistance." 
See  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  12. — The  Spanish 
historians,  in  general, — notwithstanding  an 
occasional  intimation  of  a  doubt  as  to  his 
good  faith  towards  their  countrymen, — make 
honourable  mention  of  the  many  excellent 
qualities  of  the  Indian  prince.  Solis,  how- 
ever, the  most  eminent  of  all,  dismisses  the 
account  of  his  death  with  the  remark  that 
"  his  last  hours  were  spent  in  breathing  ven- 
geance and  maledictions  against  his  people  ; 
until  he  surrendered  up  to  Satan — with  whom 
he  had  frequent  communication  in  his  life- 
time— the  eternal  possession  of  his  soul ! " 
(Conquista  de  Mexico,  lib.  4,  cap.  15.)  For- 
tunately, the  historiographer  of  the  Indians 
could  know  as  little  of  Montezuma's  fate  in 
the  next  world  as  be  appears  to  have  known 
of  it  in  this.  Was  it  bigotry,  or  a  desire  to 
set  his  own  hero's  character  in  a  brighter  light, 
which  led  him  thus  unworthily  to  darken  that 
of  his  Indian  rival  ? 


DEATH  OF  MONTEZUMA.  3G3 

place  them  on  a  footing  with  himself ;  making  their  wishes  his  law  ;  gentle 
even  to  effeminacy  in  his  deportment,  and  constant  in  his  friendship  while  his 
whole  nation  was  in  arms  against  them.  Yet  these  traits,  so  contradictory, 
were  truly  enough  drawn.  They  are  to  be  explained  by  the  extraordinary 
circumstances  of  his  position. 

When  Montezuma  ascended  the  throne,  he  was  scarcely  twenty-three  years 
of  age.  Young,  and  ambitious  of  extending  his  empire,  he  was  continually 
engaged  in  war,  and  is  said  to  have  been  present  himself  in  nine  pitched 
battles.30  He  was  greatly  renowned  for  his  martial  prowess,  for  he  belonged 
to  the  Quachictin,  the  highest  military  order  of  his  nation,  and  one  into  which 
but  few  even  of  its  sovereigns  had  been  admitted.31  In  later  life,  he  preferred 
intrigue  to  violence,  as  more  consonant  to  his  character  and  priestly  education. 
In  this  he  was  as  great  an  adept  as  any  prince  of  his  time,  and,  by  arts  not 
very  honourable  to  himself,  succeeded  in  filching  away  much  of  the  territory  of 
his  royal  kinsman  of  Tezcuco.  Severe  in  the  administration  of  justice,  he  made 
important  reforms  in  the  arrangement  of  the  tribunals.  He  introduced  other 
innovations  in  the  royal  household,  creating  new  offices,  introducing  a  lavish 
magnificence  and  forms  of  courtly  etiquette  unknown  to  his  ruder  predecessors. 
He  was,  in  short,  most  attentive  to  all  that  concerned  the  exterior  and  pomp 
of  royalty.32  Stately  and  decorous,  he  was  careful  of  his  own  dignity,  and 
might  be  said  to  be  as  great  an  "actor  of  majesty"  among  the  barbarian 
potentates. of  the  New  World  as  Louis  the  Fourteenth  was  among  the  polished 
princes  of  Europe. 

He  was  deeply  tinctured,  moreover,  with  that  spirit  of  bigotry  which  threw 
such  a  shade  over  the  latter  days  of  the  French  monarch.  He  received  the 
Spaniards  as  the  beings  predicted  by  his  oracles.  The  anxious  dread  with 
which  he  had  evaded  their  proffered  visit  was  founded  on  the  same  feelings 
which  led  him  so  blindly  to  resign  himself  to  them  on  their  approach.  He 
felt  himself  rebuked  by  their  superior  genius.  He  at  once  conceded  all  that 
they  demanded, — his  treasures,  his  power,  even  his  person.  For  their  sake, 
he  forsook  his  wonted  occupations,  his  pleasures,  his  most  familiar  habits. 
He  might  be  said  to  forego  his  nature,  and,  as  his  subjects  asserted,  to  change 
his  sex  and  become  a  Avoman.  If  we  cannot  refuse  our  contempt  for  the 
pusillanimity  of  the  Aztec  monarch,  it  should  be  mitigated  by  the  consideration 
that  his  pusillanimity  sprung  from  his  superstition,  and  that  superstition 
in  the  savage  is  the  substitute  for  religious  principle  in  the  civilized  man. 

It  is  not  easy  to  contemplate  the  fate  of  Montezuma  without  feelings  of  the 
strongest  compassion ;— to  see  him  thus  borne  along  the  tide  of  events  beyond 
his  power  to  avert  or  control ;  to  see  him,  like  some  stately  tree,  the  pride  of 
his  own  Indian  forests,  towering  aloft  in  the  pomp  and  majesty  of  its  branches, 
by  its  very  eminence  a  mark  for  the  thunderbolt,  the  first  victim  of  the 
tempest  which  was  to  sweep  over  its  native  hills  !  When  the  wise  king  of 
Tezcuco  addressed  his  royal  relative  at  his  coronation,  he  exclaimed,  "  Happy 
the  empire  which  is  now  in  the  meridian  of  its  prosperity,  for  the  sceptre  is 
given  to  one  whom  the  Almighty  has  in  his  keeping  ;  and  the  nations  shall 
hold  him  in  reverence  !  " 33    Alas  !  the  subject  of  this  auspicious  invocation 

30  "  Dicen  que  'vencio  nucve,  Batallas  i  valeroso.  En  las  Armas,  y  modo  de  su  go- 
otros  neuve  Campos,  en  desario  vno  &  vno."  vierno,  fue  muy  justiciero';  en  las  cosas  to- 
Oomara,  Cronica,  cap.  107.  cantes  a"  ser  estiinado  y  tenido  en  su  Dignidad 

31  One  other  only  of  his  predecessors,  Tizoc,  y  Majestad  Real  de  condicion  muy  severo, 
is  shown  by  the  Aztec  paintings  to  have  be-  aunque  cuerdo  y  gracioso."  Ixtlilxochitl, 
longed  to  this  knightly  order,  according  to  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  88. 

Chvicrpvo.    Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p   140.  33  The  whole  address  is  given  by  Torquc- 

<"  "Ea    mas   cauteloso,  y  ardidoso,  quo        mada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  68. 


364 


EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 


lived  to  see  his  empire  melt  away  like  the  winter's  wreath  ;  to  see  a  strange 
race  drop,  as  it  were,  from  the  clouds  on  his  land  ;  to  find  himself  a  prisoner 
in  the  palace  of  his  fathers,  the  companion  of  those  who  were  the  enemies  of 
his  gods  and  his  people ;  to  be  insulted,  reviled,  trodden  in  the  dust,  by  the 
meanest  of  his  subjects,  by  those  who,  a  few  months  previous,  had  trembled  at 
his  glance  ;  drawing  his  last  breath  in  the  halls  of  the  stranger,— a  lonely 
outcast  in  the  heart  of  his  own  capital !  He  was  the  sad  victim  of  destiny, — 
a  destiny  as  dark  and  irresistible  in  its  march  as  that  which  broods  over  the 
mythic  legends  of  antiquity  ! 3* 

Montezuma,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  about  forty-one  years  old,  of 
which  he  reigned  eighteen.  His  person  and  manners  have  been  already 
described.  He  left  a  numerous  progeny  by  his  various  wives,  most  of  whom, 
having  lost  their  consideration  after  the  Conquest,  fell  into  obscurity,  as  they 
mingled  with  the  mass  of  the  Indian  population.35  Two  of  them,  however,  a 
son  and  a  daughter,  who  embraced  Christianity,  became  the  founders  of  noble 
houses  in  Spain.36  The  government,  willing  to  show  its  gratitude  for  the 
large  extent  of  empire  derived  from  their  ancestor,  conferred  on  them 
ample  estates  and  important  hereditary  honours  ;  and  the  counts  of  Monte- 
zuma and  Tula,  intermarrying  with  the  best  blood  of  Castile,  intimated 
by  their  names  and  titles  their  illustrious  descent  from  the  royal  dynasty  of 
Mexico.37 


34  "Tex^n  &'  avdyKris  aaCbicrrepa  nakpui. 
T<?  ovv  uva-y/crj?  kvrlv  oloKcxnpocpos ; 
MoTpai  rp//iop0o«,  /jLvijiiovet  t'  'Eptvvve?, 
TovTotv  'dp'  Zeus'  ecrTiv  ao-Oeveo-repos ; 
O'vkovv  av  eK<pvfoi  ye  rr^v  irenpwuevrjv." 
JEschyl.,  Prometh.,  v.  522-526. 

"  Seiior  de  Calderon,  the  late  Spanish 
minister  at  Mexico,  informs  me  that  he  has 
more  than  once  passed  by  an  Indian  dwelling 
where  the  Indians  in  his  suite  made  a  reve- 
rence, saying  it  was  occupied  by  a  descendant 
of  Montezuma. 

36  This  son,  baptized  by  the  name  of  Pedro, 
was  descended  from  one  of  the  royal  concu- 
bines. Montezuma  had  two  lawful  wives. 
By  the  first  of  these,  named  Tegalco,  he  had 
a  son,  who  perished  in  the  flight  from  Mexico ; 
and  a  daughter  named  Tecuichpo,  who  em- 
braced Christianity  and  received  the  name  of 
Isabella.  She  was  married,  when  very  young, 
to  her  cousin  Guatemozin,  and  lived  long 
enough  after  his  death  to  give  her  hand  to 
four  Castilians,  all  of  honourable  family. 
From  two  of  these,  Don  Thoan  Cano  and  Don 
Juan  Andrada,  descended  the  illustrious 
families  of  the  Cano  and  Andrada  Monte- 
zuma. From  the  last  came  the  counts  of 
Miravalle  noticed  by  Humboldt  (Essai  poli- 
tique, torn.  ii.  p.  73,  note).  See  Alaman, 
Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p.  325. — 
Montezuma,  by  his  second  wife,  the  princess 
Aca'tlan,  left  two  daughters,  named,  after 
their  conversion,  Maria  and  Leonor.     The 


former  died  without  issue.  Dona  Leonor 
married  a  Spanish  cavalier,  Cristoval  de  Val- 
derrama,  from  whom  descended  the  family 
of  the  Sotelos  de  Montezuma.  —  The  royal 
genealogy  is  minutely  exhibited  in  a  Memorial 
setting  forth  the  claims  of  Montezuma's 
grandsons  to  certain  property  in  right  of  their 
respective  mothers.  The  document,  which  is 
without  date,  is  among  the  MSS.  of  Muiioz. 

37  It  is  interesting  to  know  that  a  descen- 
dant of  the  Aztec  emperor,  Don  Jose  Sarmiento 
Valladares,  count  of  Montezuma,  ruled  as 
viceroy,  from  1697  to  1701,  over  the  dominions 
of  his  barbaric  ancestors.  (Humboldt,  Essai 
politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  93,  note.)*  Soli's  speaks 
of  this  noble  house,  grandees  of  Spain,  who 
intermingled  their  blood  with  that  of  the 
Guzmans  and  the  Mendozas.  Clavigero  has 
traced  their  descent  from  the  emperor's  son 
Iohualicahua,  or  Don  Pedro  Montezuma  (as 
he  was  called  after  his  baptism),  down  to  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  (See  Soli's, 
Conquista,  lib.  4,  cap.  15. — Clavigero,  Stor. 
del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  302;  torn.  iii.  p.  132.) 
The  title  of  count  was  bestowed  on  the  head 
of  the  family  by  Philip  the  Second,  in  1556. 
In  1765,  under  Charles  the  Third,  the  count 
of  Montezuma  was  made  a  grandee  of  Spain, 
and  he  was  in  receipt  of  a  yearly  pension  of 
40,000  pesos.  (Alaman,  Disertaciones  his- 
toricas, torn.  i.  p.  159.)  The  last  of  the  line, 
of  whom  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  any  in- 
telligence, died  not  long  since  in  this  country. 


[*  Senor  Alaman,  in  a  note  on  this  pas- 
sage, says  it  was  not  the  viceroy,  but  his 
wife,  Dona  Maria  Geronima  Montezuma,  who 
Was  a  descendant  of  the  Aztec  emperor.    She 


was  third  countess  of  Montezuma  in  her 
own  right,  her  husband's  title  being  duke  of 
Atlixco.— Ed.J 


COUNCIL  OF  WAR.  305 

Montezuma's  death  was  a  misfortune  to  the  Spaniards.  While  he  lived, 
they;  had  a  precious  pledge  in  their  hands,  which,  in  extremity,  they  might 
possibly  have  turned  to  account.  Now  the  last  link  was  snapped  which  con- 
nected them  with  the  natives  of  the  country.  But,  independently  of  interested 
feelings,  Cortes  and  his  officers  were  much  affected  by  his  death,  from  personal 
considerations,  and,  when  they  gazed  on  the  cold  remains  of  the  ill-starred 
monarch,  they  may  have  felt  a  natural  compunction,  as  they  contrasted  his 
late  flourishing  condition  with  that  to  which  his  friendship  for  them  had 
reduced  him. 

The  Spanish  commander  showed  all  respect  for  his  memory.  His  body, 
arrayed  in  its  royal  robes,  was  laid  decently  on  a  bier,  and  borne  on  the 
shoulders  of  his  nobles  to  his  subjects  in  the  city.  What  honours,  if  any, 
indeed,  were  paid  to  his  remains,  is  uncertain.  A  sound  of  wailing,  distinctly 
heard  in  the  western  quarters  of  the  capital,  was  interpreted  by  the  Spaniards 
into  the  moans  of  a  funeral  procession,  as  it  bore  the  body  to  be  laid  among 
those  of  his  ancestors,  under  the  princely  shades  of  Chapoltepec.38  Others 
state  that  it  was  removed  to  a  burial-place  in  the  city  named  Copalco,  and 
there  burned  with  the  usual  solemnities  and  signs  of  lamentation  by  his  chiefs, 
but  not  without  some  unworthy  insults  from  the  Mexican  populace.39  What- 
ever be  the  fact,  the  people,  occupied  with  the  stirring  scenes  in  which  they 
were  engaged,  were  probably  not  long  mindful  of  the  monarch  who  had  taken 
no  share  in  their  late  patriotic  movements.  Nor  is  it  strange  that  the  very 
memory  of  his  sepulchre  should  be  effaced  in  the  terrible  catastrophe  which 
afterwards  overwhelmed  the  capital  and  swept  away  every  landmark  from  its 
surface. 


CHAPTER  III. 


MELANCHOLY    NIGHT    —  TERRIBLE   SLAUGHTER— HALT   FOR   THE   NIGHT- 
AMOUNT   OF   LOSSES. 

1520. 

There  was  no  longer  any  question  as  to  the  expediency  of  evacuating  the 
capital.  The  only  doubt  was  as  to  the  time  of  doing  so,  and  the  route.  The 
Spanish  commander  called  a  council  of  officers  to  deliberate  on  these  matters. 
It  was  his  purpose  to  retreat  on  Tlascala,  and  in  that  capital  to  decide, 
according  to  circumstances,  on  his  future  operations.  After  some  discussion, 
they  agreed  on  the  causeway  of  Tlacopan  as  the  avenue  by  which  to  leave  the 
city.  It  would,  indeed,  take  them  back  by  a  circuitous  route,  considerably 
longer  than  either  of  those  by  which  they  had-  approached  the  capital.  But. 
for  that  reason,  it  would  be  less  likely  to  be  guarded,  as  least  suspected  ;  and 

He  was  very  wealthy,  having  large  estates  in  showed  no  respect  for  the  royal  blood  of  the 

Spain, — but  was  not,  as  it  appears,  very  wise.  Aztecs.    The  unfortunate  nobleman  retired 

When  seventy  years  old  or  more,  he  passed  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  soon  after  put  an 

over  to   Mexico,  in  the  vain  hope  that  the  end  to    his  existence    by  blowing  out    his 

nation,   in  deference  to  his  descent,  might  brains,— not  for  ambition,  however,  if  report 

place  him  on  the  throne  of  his  Indian  an-  be  true,  but  disappointed  love ! 

cestors,  so  recently  occupied  by  the  presump-  38  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.   107.  —  Herrera, 

tuous  Iturbide.     But  the  modern  Mexicans,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  10. 

with  all  their  detestation  of  the  old  Spaniards  m  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind-,  lib.  4,  cap.  7. 


m  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

the  causeway  itself,  being  shorter  than  either  of  the  other  entrances,  would 
sooner  place  the  army  in  comparative  security  on  the  main  land. 

There  was  some  difference  of  opinion  in  respect  to  the  hour  of  departure. 
The  daytime,  it  was  argued  by  some,  would  be  preferable,  since  it  would 
enable  them  to  see  the  nature  and  extent  of  their  danger  and  to  provide 
against  it.  Darkness  Avould  be  much  more  likely  to  embarrass  their  own 
movements  than  those  of  the  enemy,  who  were  familiar  with  the  ground.  A 
thousand  impediments  would  occur  in  the  night,  which  might  prevent  their 
acting  in  concert,  or  obeying,  or  even  ascertaining,  the  orders  of  the  com- 
mander. But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  urged  that  the  night  presented 
many  obvious  advantages  in  dealing  with  a  foe  who  rarely  carried  his  hostili- 
ties beyond  the  day.  The  late  active  operations  of  the  Spaniards  had  thrown 
the  Mexicans  off  their  guard,  and  it  was  improbable  they  would  anticipate  so 
speedy  a  departure  of  their  enemies.  With  celerity  and  caution  they  might 
succeed,  therefore,  in  making  their  escape  from  the  town,  possibly  over  the 
causeway,  before  their  retreat  should  be  discovered  ;  and,  could  they  once  get 
beyond  that  pass  of  peril,  they  felt  little  apprehension  for  the  rest. 

These  views  were  fortified,  it  is  said,  by  the  counsels  of  a  soldier  named 
Botello,  who  professed  the  mysterious  science  of  judicial  astrology.  He  had 
gained  credit  with  the  army  by  some  predictions  which  had  been  verified  by 
the  events  ;  those  lucky  hits  which  make  chance  pass  for  calculation  with  the 
credulous  multitude.1  This  man  recommended  to  his  countrymen  by  all 
means  to  evacuate  the  place  in  the  night,  as  the  hour  most  propitious  to  them, 
although  he  should  perish  in  it.  The  event  proved  the  astrologer  better 
acquainted  with  his  own  horoscope  than  with  that  of  others.2 

It  is  possible  Botello's  predictions  had  some  weight  in  determining  the 
opinion  of  Cortes.  Superstition  was  the  feature  of  the  age,  and  the  Spanish 
general,  as  we  have  seen,  had  a  full  measure  of  its  bigotry.  Seasons  of  gloom, 
moreover,  dispose  the  mind  to  a  ready  acquiescence  in  the  marvellous.  It  is, 
however,  quite  as  probable  that  he  made  use  of  the  astrologer's  opinion,  find- 
ing it  coincided  with  his  own,  to  influence  that  of  his  men  and  inspire  them 
with  higher  confidence.  At  all  events,  it  was  decided  to  abandon  the  city  that 
very  night. 

The  general's  first  care  was  to  provide  for  the  safe  transportation  of  the 
treasure.  Many  of  the  common  soldiers  had  converted  their  share  of  the 
prize,  as  we  have  seen,  into  gold  chains,  collars,  or  other  ornaments,  which  they 
easily  carried  about  their  persons.  But  the  royal  fifth,  together  with  that  of 
Cortes  himself,  and  much  of  the  rich  booty  of  the  principal  cavaliers,  had  been 
converted  into  bars  and  wedges  of  solid  gold,  and  deposited  in  one  of  the  strong 
apartments  of  the  palace.  Cortes  delivered  the  share  belonging  to  the  crown 
to  the  royal  officers,  assigning  them  one  of  the  strongest  horses,  and  a  guard 
of  Castilian  soldiers,  to  transport  it.3    Still,  much  of  the  treasure,  belonging 

1  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib,  33,  cap.  stated  with  some  discrepancy,  though  all  agree 
47.  —  The  astrologer  predicted  that  Cortes  as  to  its  ultimate  fate.  The  general  himself 
would  be  reduced  to  the  greatest  extremity  of  did  not  escape  the  imputation  of  negligence, 
distress,  and  afterwards  come  to  great  honour  and  even  peculation,  most  unfounded,  from 
and  fortune.  (Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  his  enemies.  The  account  in  the  text  is  sub- 
quista,  cap.  128.)  He  showed  himself  as  stantiated  by  the  evidence,  under  oath,  of  the 
cunning  in  his  art  as  the  West  Indian  sibyl  most  respectable  names  in  the  expedition,  as 
who  foretold  the  destiny  of  the  unfortunate  given  in  the  instrument  already  more  than 
Josephine.  once   referred   to.      "  Hizo    sacar  el    oro  e 

2  "Pues  al  astrologo  Botello,  no  le  aproue-  joyas  de  sus  Altezas  e  le  dio  6"  entrego  ;t  los 
cho  su  astrologfa,  que  tambien  alii  murio."  otros  oficiales  Alcaldes  e  Regidores,  e  lea 
Bernal  Diaz,  ubi  supra.  dixo  a  la  rason  que  asi  se  lo  entrego,  que  todos 


The  disposition  of  the  treasure  has  been       viesen  el  mejor  modo  e  manera  que 


K  I.OUUB 

habia 


THE  SPANIARDS  EVACUATE  THE  CITY.  367 

both  to  the  crown  and  to  individuals,  was  necessarily  abandoned,  from  the 
want  of  adequate  means  of  conveyance.  The  metal  lay  scattered  in  shining 
heaps  along  the  floor,  exciting  the  cupidity  of  the  soldiers.  "  Take  what  you 
will  of  it,"  said  Cortes  to  his  men.  "  Better  you  should  have  it,  than  these 
Mexican  hounds.4  But  be  careful  not  to  overload  yourselves.  He  travels  safest 
in  the  dark  night  who  travels  lightest."  His  own  more  wary  followers  took 
heed  to  his  counsel,  helping  themselves  to  a  few  articles  of  least  bulk,  though, 
it  might  be,  of  greatest  value.5  But  the  troops  of  Narvaez,  pining  for  riches 
of  which  they  had  heard  so  much  and  hitherto  seen  so  little,  showed  no  such 
discretion.  To  them  it  seemed  as  if  the  very  mines  of  Mexico  were  turned 
up  before  them,  and,  rushing  on  the  treacherous  spoil,  they  greedily  loaded 
themselves  with  as  much  of  it,  not  merely  as  they  could  accommodate  about 
their  persons,  but  as  they  could  stow  away  in  wallets,  boxes,  or  any  other 
means  of  conveyance  at  their  disposal.6 

Corte's  next  arranged  the  order  of  march.  The  van,  composed  of  two 
hundred  Spanish  foot,  he  placed  under  the  command  of  the  valiant  Gonzalo 
de  Sandoval,  supported  by  Diego  de  Ordaz,  Francisco  de  Lujo,  and  about 
twenty  other  cavaliers.  "The  rear-guard,  constituting  the  strength  of  the 
infantry,  was  intrusted  to  Pedro  de  Alvarado  and  Velasquez  de  LTeon.  The 
general  himself  took  charge  of  the  "  battle,"  or  centre,  in  which  went  the  bag- 
gage, some  of  the  heavy  guns,  most  of  which,  however,  remained  in  the  rear, 
the  treasure,  and  the  prisoners.  These  consisted  of  a  son  and  two  daughters 
of  Montezuma,  Cacama,  the  deposed  lord  of  Tezcuco,  and  several  other  nobles, 
whom  Corte's  retained  as  important  pledges  in  his  future  negotiations  with  the 
enemy.  The  Tlascalans  were  distributed  pretty  ecpually  among  the  three 
divisions ;  and  Cortes  had  under  his  immediate  command  a  hundred  picked 
soldiers,  his  own  veterans  most  attached  to  his  service,  who,  with  Cristoval 
de  Olid,  Francisco  de  Morla,  Alonso  de  Avila,  and  two  or  three  other  cavaliers, 
formed  a  select  corps,  to  act  wherever  occasion  might  require. 

The  general  had  already  superintended  the  construction  of  a  portable  bridge 
to  be  laid  over  the  open  canals  in  the  causeway.  ,This  was  given  in  charge  to 
an  officer  named  Magarino,  with  forty  soldiers  under  his  orders,  all  pledged  to 
defend  the  passage  t;o  the  last  extremity.  The  bridge  was  to  be  taken  up 
when  the  entire  army  had  crossed  one  of  the  breaches,  and  transported  to  the 
next.  There  were  three  of  these  openings  in  the  causeway,  and  most  fortu- 
nate would  it  have  been  for  the  expedition  if  the  foresight  of  the  commander 
had  provided  the  same  number  of  bridges.  But  the  labour  would  have  been 
great,  and  time  was  short.7 

At  midnight  the  troops  were  under  arms,  in  readiness  for  the  march.  Mass 
was  performed  by  Father  Olmedo,  who  invoked  the  protection  of  the  Almighty 
through  the  awful  perils  of  the  night.    The  gates  were  thrown  open,  and  on 

para  lo  poder  salvar,  que  el  alii  estaba  para  himself  with  four  chalchivitl,— the  green 
por  su  parte  hacer  lo  que  fuese  posible  e  stone  so  much  prized  by  the  natives,— which 
poner  su  persona  u  qualquier  trance  e  riesgo  he  cunningly  picked  out  of  the  royal  coffers 
que  .sobre  lo  salvar  le  viniese.  ...  El  qual  before  Cortes'  majordomo  had  time  to  secure 
les  dip  para  ello  una  muy  buena  yegua,  e  them.  The  prize  proved  of  great  service,  by 
quatro  6  cinco  Espafioles  demucha  contianza,  supplying  him  the  means  of  obtaining  food 
4  quien  se  encargo  la  dha  yegua  cargado  con  and  medicine  when  in  great  extremity,  after- 
el  otro  oro."  Probanza  a,  pedimento  de  Juan  wards,  from  the  people  of  the  country.  Ibid., 
de  Lexalde.  loc.  cit. 

4  "  Desde  aquf  selo  doi,como  seha  de  que-  6  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  ubi  supra. 

dar  aqui  perdido  entre  estos  perros."    Bernal  7  Gomara,  Crouica,  cap.  109.— Rel.  Seg.  de 

Diaz,  Hist.  delaConquista,  cap.  128. — Oviedo,  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  143.— Oviedo,  Hist. 

Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.  de  las  Ind.,  MS ,  lib.  33,  cap.  13,  47. 

*  Captain  Diaz  tells  us  that  he  contented 


96S  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

the  first  of  July,  1520,  the  Spaniards  for  the  last  time  sallied  forth  from  the 
walls  of  the  ancient  fortress,  the  scene  of  so  much  suffering  and  such  indomi- 
table courage.8 

The  night  was  cloudy,  and  a  drizzling  rain,  which  fell  without  intermission, 
added  to  the  obscurity.'  The  great  square  before  the  palace  was  deserted,  as, 
indeed,  it  had  been  since  the  fall  of  Montezuma.  Steadily,  and  as  noiselessly 
as  possible,  the  Spaniards  held  their  way  along  the  great  street  of  Tlacopan, 
which  so  lately  had  resounded  with  the  tumult  of  battle.  All  was  now  hushed 
in  silence ;  and  they  were  only  reminded  of  the  past  by  the  occasional  presence 
of  some  solitary  corpse,  or  a  dark  heap  of  the  slain,  which  too  plainly  told 
where  the  strife  had  been  hottest.  As  they  passed  along  the  lanes  and  alleys 
which  opened  into  the  great  street,  or  looked  down  the  canals,  whose  polished 
surface  gleamed  with  a  sort  of  ebon  lustre  through  the  obscurity  of  nignt,  they 
easily  fancied  that  they  discerned  the  shadowy  forms  of  their  foe  lurking  in 
ambush  and  ready  to  spring  on  them.  But  it  was  only  fancy  ;  and  the  city 
•slept  undisturbed  even  by  the  prolonged  echoes  of  the  tramp  of  the  horses 
and  the  hoarse  rumbling  of  the  artillery  and  baggage-trains.  At  length,  a 
lighter  space  beyond  the  dusky  line  of  buildings  snowed  the  van  of  the  army 
that  it  was  emerging  on  the  open  causeway.  They  might  well  have  congratu- 
lated themselves  on  having  thus  escaped  the  dangers  of  an  assault  in  the  city 
itself,  and  that  a  brief  time  would  place  them  in  comparative  safety  on  the 
opposite  shore.    But  the  Mexicans  were  not  all  asleep. 

As  the  Spaniards  drew  near  the  spot  where  the  street  opened  on  the  cause- 
way, and  were  preparing  to  lay  the  portable  bridge  across  the  uncovered 
breach,  which  now  met  their  eyes,  several  Indian  sentinels,  who  had  been 
stationed  at  this,  as  at  the  other  approaches  to  the  city,  took  the  alarm,  and 
fled,  rousing  their  countrymen  by  their  cries.  The  priests,  keeping  their 
night-watch  on  the  summit  of  the  teocallis,  instantly  caught  the  tidings  and 
sounded  their  shells,  while  the  huge  drum  in  the  desolate  temple  of  the  war- 
god  sent  forth  those  solemn  tones,  which,  heard  only  in  seasons  of  calamity, 
vibrated  through  every  corner  of  the  capital.  The  Spaniards  saw  that  no 
time  was  to  be  lost.  The  bridge  was  brought  forward  and  fitted  with  all 
possible  expedition.  Sandoval  was  the  first  to  try;  its  strength,  and,  riding 
across,  was  followed  by  his  little  body  of  chivalry,  his  infantry,  and  Tlascalan 
allies,  Avho  formed  the  first  division  of  the  army.  Then  came  Corte's  and  his 
squadrons,  with  the  baggage,  ammunition-waggons,  and  a  part  of  the  artillery. 
But  before  they  had  time  to  defile  across  the  narrow  passage,  a  gathering 
sound  was  heard,  like  that  of  a  mighty  forest  agitated  by  the  winds.  It  grew 
louder  and  louder,  while  on  the  dark  waters  of  the  lake  was  heard  a  plashing 
noise,  as  of  many  oars.  Then  came  a  few  stones  and  arrows  striking  at  random 
among  the  hurrying  troops.  They  fell  every  moment  faster  and  more  furious, 
till  they  thickened  into  a  terrible  tempest,  while  the  very  heavens  were  rent 
with  the  yells  and  war-cries  of  myriads  of  combatants,  who  seemed  all  at  once 
to  be  swarming  over  land  and  lake  ! 

The  Spaniards  pushed  steadily  on  through  this  arrowy  sleet,  though  the 

•  There  is  some  difficulty  in  adjusting  the  as  Clavigero  misquotes  him  (Stor.  del  Messico, 

precise  date  of  their  departure,  as,  indeed,  of  torn.  iii.  pp.  135,  136,  nota) ;  and  from  the 

most  events  in  the  Conquest ;   attention  to  general's  accurate  account  of  their  progress 

chronology  being  deemed  somewhat  super-  each  day,  it  appears  that  they  left  the  capital 

fluous  by  the  old  chroniclers.    Ixtlilxochitl,  on  the  last  night  of  June,  or  rather  the  morn- 

Gomara,  and  others  fix  the  date  at  July  10th.  ing  of  July  1st.    It  was  the  night,  he  also 

But  this  is  wholly  contrary  to  the  letter  of  adds,  following  the  affair  of  the  bridges  in  the 

Cortes,  which  states  that  the  army  reached  city.    Comp.  Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp. 

Tlascala  on  the  eighth  of  July,  not  the  tenth,  1 42-149. 


THE  MELANCHOLY  NIGHT.  369 

barbarian^  clashing  their  canoes  against  the  sides  of  the  causeway,  clambered 
up  and  broke  in  upon  their  ranks.  But  the  Christians,  anxious  only  to  make 
their  escape,  declined  all  combat  except  for  self-preservation.  The  cavaliers, 
spurring  forward  their  steeds,  shook  off  their  assailants  and  rode  over  their 
prostrate  bodies,  while  the  men  on  foot  with  their  good  swords  or  the  butts  of 
their  pieces  drove  them  headlong  again  down  the  sides  of  the  dike. 

But  the  advance  of  several  thousand  men,  marching,  probably,  on  a  front 
of  not  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  abreast,  necessarily  required  much  time, 
and  the  leading  files  had  already  reached  the  second  breach  in  the  causeway 
before  those  in  the  rear  had  entirely  traversed  the  first.9  Here  they  haltea, 
as  they  had  no  means  of  effecting  a  passage,  smarting  all  the  while  under 
unintermitting  volleys  from  the  enemy,  who  were  clustered  thick  on  the 
waters  around  this  second  opening.  Sorely  distressed,  the  van-guard  sent 
repeated  messages  to  the  rear  to  demand  the  portable  bridge.  At  length  the 
last  of  the  army  had  crossed,  and  Magarino  and  his  sturdy  followers  en- 
deavoured to  raise  the  ponderous  framework.  But  it  stuck  fast  in  the  sides 
of  the  dike.  In  vain  they  strained  every  nerve.  The  weight  of  so  many  men 
and  horses,  and  above  all  of  the  heavy  artillery,  had  wedged  the  timbers  so 
firmly  in  the  stones  and  earth  that  it  was  beyond  their  power  to  dislodge 
them.  Still  they  laboured  amidst  a  torrent  of  missiles,  until,  many  of  them 
slain,  and  all  wounded,  they  were  obliged  to  abandon  the  attempt. 

The  tidings  soon  spread  from  man  to  man,  and  no  sooner  was  their  dread- 
ful import  comprehended  than  a  cry  of  despair  arose,  which  for  a  moment 
drowned  all  the  noise  of  conflict.  All  means  of  retreat  were  cut  off.  Scarcely 
hope  was  left.  The  only  hope  was  in  such  desperate  exertions  as  each  could 
make  for  himself.  Order  and  subordination  were  at  an  end.  Intense  danger 
produced  intense  selfishness.  Each  thought  only  of  his  own  life.  Pressing 
forward,  he  trampled  down  the  weak  and  the  wounded,  heedless  whether  it 
were  friend  or  foe.  The  leading  files,  urged  on  by  the  rear,  were  crowded  on 
the  brink  of  the  gulf.  Sandoval,  Ordaz,  and  the  other  cavaliers  dashed  into 
the  water.  Some  succeeded  in  swimming  their  horses  across.  Others  failed, 
and  some,  who  reached  the  opposite  bank,  being  overturned  in  the  ascent, 
rolled  headlong  with  their  steeds  into  the  lake.  The  infantry  followed  pell- 
mell,  heaped  promiscuously  on  one  another,  frequently  pierced  by  the  shafts 
or  struck  down  by  the  war-clubs  of  the  Aztecs  ;  while  many  an  unfortunate 
victim  was  dragged  half  stunned  on  board  their  canoes,  to  be  reserved  for  a 
protracted  but  more  dreadful  death.10 

The  carnage  raged  fearfully  along  the  length  of  the  causeway.  Its 
shadowy  bulk  presented  a  mark  of  sufficient  distinctness  for  the  enemy's 
missiles,  which  often  prostrated  their  own  countrymen  in  the  blind  fury  of 
the  tempest.  Those  nearest  the  dike,  running  their  canoes  alongside,  with  a 
force  that  shattered  them  to  pieces,  leaped  on  the  land,  and  grappled  with  the 
Christians,  until  both  came  rolling  down  the  side  of  the  causeway  together. 
But  the  Aztec  fell  among  his  friends,  while  his  antagonist  was  borne  away  in 
triumph  to  the  sacrifice.  The  struggle  was  long  and  deadly.  The  Mexicans 
were  recognized  by  their  white  cotton  tunics,  which  showed  faint  through  the 

9  [This  second  breach,  says  Ramirez,  "  the  ,0  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

scene  of  the  rout  and  slaughter  of  the  Span-  143.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Ber- 

iards,  was  in  front  of  San  Hipolito,  where  a  nal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128. — 

chapel  was  built,  to  commemorate  the  event,  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13, 

and  dedicated  to  the  Martyrs,— though  as-  47 — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS., 

suredly  none  of  those  who  had  fallen  there  lib.  12,  cap.  24.— Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec. 

had  any  claim  to  the  crown  of  martyrdom."  5,  cap.  6.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib. 

Netas  y  Esclarecimientos,  p.  104.]  10,  cap.  4.— Probanza  en  la  Villa  Segura,  MS. 


370  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

darkness.  Above  the  combatants  rose  a  wild  and  discordant  clamour,  in 
which  horrid  shouts  of  vengeance  were  mingled  with  groans  of  agony,  with  in- 
vocations of  the  saints  and  the  blessed  Virgin,  and  with  the  screams  of  women ; ll 
for  there  were  several  women,  both  natives  and  Spaniards,  who  had  accom- 
panied the  Christian  camp.  Among  these,  one  named  Maria  de  Estrada  is 
particularly  noticed  for  the  courage  she  displayed,  battling  with  broadsword 
and  target  like  the  stanchest  of  the  warriors.12 

The  opening  in  the  causeway,  meanwhile,  was  filled  up  with  the  wreck  of 
matter  which  had  been  forced  into  it,  ammunition-wagons,  heavy  guns,  bales  of 
rich  stuffs  scattered  over  the  waters,  chests  of  solid  ingots,  and  bodies  of  men 
and  horses,  till  over  this  dismal  ruin  a  passage  was  gradually  formed,  by 
which  those  in  the  rear  were  enabled  to  clamber  to  the  other  side.13  Cortes, 
it  is  said,  found  a  place  that  was  fordable,  where,  halting,  with  the  water  up 
to  his  saddle-girths,  he  endeavoured  to  check  the  confusion,  and  lead  his 
followers  by  a  safer  path  to  the  opposite  bank.  But  his  voice  was  lost  in  the 
wild  uproar,  and  finally,  hurrying  on  with  the  tide,  he  pressed  forwards  with  a 
few  trusty  cavaliers,  who  remained  near  his  person,  to  the  van ;  but  not 
before  he  had  seen  his  favourite  page,  Juan  de  Salazar,  struck  down,  a  corpse, 
by  his  side.  Here  he  found  Sandoval  and  his  companions,  halting  before  the 
third  and  last  breach,  endeavouring  to  cheer  on  their  followers  to  surmount 
it.  But  their  resolution  faltered.  It  was  wide  and  deep  ;  though  the  passage 
was  not  so  closely  beset  by  the  enemy  as  the  preceding  ones.  The  cavaliers 
again  set  the  example  by  plunging  into  the  water.  Horse  and  foot  followed 
as  they  could,  some  swimming,  others  with  dying  grasp  clinging  to  the  manes 
and  tails  of  the  struggling  animals.  Those  fared  best,  as  the  general  had 
predicted,  who  travelled  lightest ;  and  many  were  the  unfortunate  wretches 
who,  weighed  down  by  the  fatal  gold  which  they  loved  so  well,  were  buried 
with  it  in  the  salt  floods  of  the  lake.14  Cortes,  with  his  gallant  comrades, 
Olid,  Morla,  Sandoval,  and  some  few  others,  still  kept  in  the  advance,  leading 
his  broken  remnant  off  the  fatal  causeway.  The  din  of  battle  lessened  in  the 
distance;  when  the  rumour  reached  them  that  the  rear-guard  would  be 
wholly  overwhelmed  without  speedy  relief.  It  seemed  almost  an  act  of  des- 
peration ;  but  the  generous  hearts  of  the  Spanish  cavaliers  did  not  stop  to 
calculate  danger  when  the  cry  for  succour  reached  them.  Turning  their 
horses'  bridles^  they  galloped  back  to  the  theatre  of  action,  worked  their  way 
through  the  press,  swam  the  canal,  and  placed  themselves  in  the  thick  of 
the  melee  on  the  opposite  bank.15 


11  "Pues  la  grita,  y  lloros,  y  lastimas  q  el  camino,  comenzaron  a  caer  en  aquel  foso,  y 
dezia  demadando  socorro :  Ayudadme,  q  me  cayeron  juntos,  que  de  Espafioles,  que  de  In- 
ahogo,  otros  :  Socorredme,  q  me  mata,  otros  dios  y  de  caballos,  y  de  cargas,  el  foso  se  hin- 
demadando  ayuda  a  N.  Senora  Santa  Maria,  cho  hasta  arriba,  cayendo  los  unos  sobre  lo8 
y  a  Sefior  Santiago."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  otros,  y  los  otros  sobre  los  otros,  de  manera 
Conquista,  cap.  128.  que  todos  los  del  bagage  quedaron  alii  ahoga- 

12  "In  this  combat  Maria  de  Estrada,  obli-  dos,  y  los  de  la  retaguardia  pasaron  sobre  los 
vious  of  her  sex,  showed  herself  most  valor-  muertos."  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  JSueva-Espafia, 
ous,  and  armed  with  sword  and  shield  did  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  24. 

marvellous  deeds,  rushing  into  the  midst  of  14  "  E  los  que  habian  ido  con  Narvaez  arro- 

the  enemy  with  a  courage  and  spirit  equal  to  jaronse  en  la  sala,  e  cargaronse  de  aquel  oro 

that  of  the  bravest  of  men.  .  .  .  This  lady  e  plata  quanto  pudieron ;  pero  los  menos  lo 

became  the  wife  of  Pedro  Sanchez  Farfan,  and  gozdron,  porque  la  carga  no  los  dexaba  pelear, 

the  village  of  Tetela  was  granted  to  them  en  e  los  Indios  los  tomaban  vivos  cargados ;  e  a 

encomienda."    Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  otros  llevaban  arrastrando,  e  a  otros  mataban 

:  lib.  4,  cap.  12.  alii ;  £  asf  no  se  salvaron  sino  los  desocupados 

1     ls  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Bernal  e  ,que  iban  en  la  delantera."    Oviedo,  Hist. 

!Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128. — "Por  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47. 

la  gran  priesa  que  daban  deambas  partes  de  ,s  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.   2,  lib.  10, 


TERRIBLE  SLAUGHTER, 

The  first  gray  of  the  morning  was  now  coming  over  the  waters.  It  showed 
the  hideous  confusion  of  the  scene  which  had  been  shrouded  in  the  obscurity 
of  night.  The  dark  masses  of  combatants,  stretching  along  the  dike,  were 
seen  struggling  for  mastery,  until  the  very  causeway  on  which  they  stood 
appeared  to  tremble,  and  reel  to  and  fro,  as  if  shaken  by  an  earthquake ; 
while  the  bosom  of  the  lake,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  was  darkened  by 
canoes  crowded  with  warriors,  whose  spears  and  bludgeons,  armed  with  blades 
of  "  volcanic  glass,"  gleamed  in  the  morning  light. 

The  cavaliers  found  Alvarado  unhorsed,  and  defending  himself  with  a  poor 
handful  of  followers  against  an  overwhelming  tide  of  the  enemy.  His  good 
steed,  which  had  borne  him  through  many  a  hard  fight,  had  fallen  under  him.16 
He  was  himself  wounded  in  several  places,  and  was  striving  in  vain  to  rally 
his  scattered  column,  which  was  driven  to  the  verge  of  the  canal  by  the  fury 
of  the  enemy,  then  in  possession  of  the  whole  rear  of  the  causeway,  where 
they  were  reinforced  every  hour  by  fresh  combatants  from  the  city.  ,  The 
artillery  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  engagement  had  not  been  idle,  and  its  iron 
shower,  sweeping  along  the  dike,  had  mowed  down  the  assailants  by  hundreds. 
But  nothing  could  resist  their  impetuosity.  The  front  ranks,  pushed  on  by 
those  behind,  were  at  length  forced  up  to  the  pieces,  and,  pouring  over  them 
like  a  torrent,  overthrew  men  and  guns  in  one  general  ruin.  The  resolute 
charge  of  the  Spanish  cavaliers,  who  had  now  arrived,  created  a  temporary 
Check,  and  gave  time  for  their  countrymen  to  make  a  feeble  rally.  But  they 
were  speedily  borne  down  by  the  returning  flood.  Cortes  and  his  companions 
were  compelled  to  plunge  again  into  the  lake, — though  all  did  not  escape. 
Alvarado  stood  on  the  brink  for  a  moment,  hesitating  what  to  do.  Unhorsed 
as  he  was,  to  throw  himself  into  the  water,  in  the  face  of  the  hostile  canoes 
that  now  swarmed  around  the  opening,  afforded  but  a  desperate  chance  of 
safety.  He  had  but  a  second  for  thought.  He  was  a  man  of  powerful  frame, 
and  despair  gave  him  unnatural  energy.  Setting  his  long  lance  firmly  on  the 
wreck  which  strewed  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  he  sprung  forward  with  all  his 
might,  and  cleared  the  wide  gap  at  a  leap  !  Aztecs  and  Tlascalans  gazed  in 
stupid  amazement,  exclaiming,  as  they  beheld  the  incredible  feat,  "  This  is 
truly  the  Tonatiuh,— the  child  of  the  Sun  ! " l7  The  breadth  of  the  opening- 
is  not  given.  But  it  was  so  great  that  the  valorous  captain  Diaz,  who  well 
remembered  the  place,  says  the  leap  was  impossible  to  any  man.18  Other 
contemporaries,  however,  do  not  discredit  the  story.19    It  was,  beyond  doubt, 

cap.  11.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  the  most  valorous  captains  of  the  Tlascalan 

33,  cap.  13.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  nation,  present  at  the  Conquest.    It  may  be 

quista,  cap.  128.  that    the    famous    leap    was    among    these 

16  "  Luego  encontraron  con  Pedro  de  Alva-  "merits"  of  which  the  historian  speaks, 
rado  hien  herido  con  vna  lanca  en  la  mano  a  M.  de  Humboldt,  citing  Camargo,  so  con- 
pie,  que  la  yegua  alacana  ya  se  la  auian  siders  it.  (Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  75.) 
muerto."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  This  would  do  more  than  anything  else  to 
cap.  128.  establish  the  fact.     But  Camargo's  language 

'T  "  Y  los  amigos  vista  tan  gran  hazafia  does  not  seem  to  me  necessarily  to  warrant 

quedaron  maravillados,  y  al  instante  que  esto  the  inference. 

vieron  se  arrojaron  por  el  suelo  postrados  por  19  "Se  llama  aora  la  puente  del  salto  de 

tierra  en  senal  de  hecho  tan  heroico,  espan-  Alvarado:   y  platicauamos  muchos  soldados 

table  y  raro,  que  ellos  no  habian  visto  hacer  sobre  ello,  y  no  hallavamos  razon,  ni  soltura 

ii  ningun  hombre,  y  ansf  adoraron  al  Sol,  de  vn  hombre  que  tal  saltasse."    Hist,  de  la 

comiendo  punados  de  tierra,  arrancando  yer-  Conquista,  cap.  128. 

vas  del  campo,  diciendo  a  grandes  voces,  ver-  13  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.    109.— Camargo, 

daderamente  que  este  hombre  eshijodelSol."  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  ubi  supra.— Oviedo,  Hist. 

(Camargo,    Hist,    de    Tlascala,    MS.)     This  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.—  Which  last 

writer   consulted  the  process    instituted  by  author,  however,  frankly  says  that  many  who 

Alvarado's  Jieirs,  in  which   they  set   forth  had  seen  the  place  declared  that  it  seemed  to 

the  merits  of  their  ancestor,  as  attested  by  them  impossible.    "  Fue  tan  estremado  de 


372  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

matter  of  popular  belief  at  the  time ;  it  is  to  this  day  familiarly  known  to 
every  inhabitant  of  the  capital ;  and  the  name  of  the  Salto  de  Alvarado, 
"  Alvarado's  Leap,"  given  to  the  spot,  still  commemorates  an  exploit  which 
rivalled  those  of  the  demi-gods  of  Grecian  fable.20 

Cortes  and  his  companions  now  rode  forward  to  the  front,  where  the  troops, 
in  a  loose,  disorderly  manner,  were  marching  off  the  fatal  causeway.  A  few 
only  of  the  enemy  hung  on  their  rear,  or  annoyed  them  by  occasional  flights 
of  arrows  from  the  lake.  The  attention  of  the  Aztecs  was  diverted  by  the 
rich  spoil  that  strewed  the  battle-ground  ;  fortunately  for  the  Spaniards,  who, 
had  their  enemy  pursued  with  the  same  ferocity  with  which  he  had  fought, 
would,  in  their  crippled  condition,  have  been  cut  off,  probably,  to  a  man. 
But  little  molested,  therefore,  they  were  allowed  to  defile  through  the  adjacent 
village  or  suburbs,  it  might  be  called,  of  Popotla.21 

The  Spanish  commander  there  dismounted  from  his  jaded  steed,  and,  sitting 
down  on  the  steps  of  an  Indian  temple,  gazed  mournfully  on  the  broken  files 
as  they  passed  before  him.  What  a  spectacle  did  they  present !  The  cavalry, 
most  of  them  dismounted,  were  mingled  with  the  infantry,  who  dragged  their 
feeble  limbs  along  with  difficulty ;  their  shattered  mail  and  tattered  garments 
dripping  with  the  salt  ooze,  showing  through  their  rents  many  a  bruise  and 
ghastly  wound ;  their  bright  arms  soiled,  their  proud  crests  and  banners  gone, 
the  baggage,  artillery,  all,  in  short,  that  constitutes  the  pride  and  panoply  of 
glorious  war,  for  ever  lost.  Cortes,  as  he  looked  wistfully  on  their  thin  and 
disordered  ranks,  sought  in  vain  for  many  a  familiar  face,  and  missed  more 
than  one  dear  companion  who  had  stood  side  by  side  with  him  through  all  the 
perils  of  the  Conquest.  Though  accustomed  to  control  his  emotions,  or,  at 
least,  to  conceal  them,  the  sight  was  too  much  for  him.    He  covered  his  face 

grande  el  salto,  que  a"  muchos  hombres  que  deserting  his  men,  they  deserted  him,  and 

han  visto  aquello,  he  oido  decir  que  parece  that  he  did  not  fly  till  he  was  wounded  and 

cosa  imposihle  haberlo  podido  saltar  ninguno  his  horse  killed  under  him,  when  he  escaped 

hombre  humano.     En  fin  el  lo  salto  e  gano  across  the  breach,  was  taken  up  behind  a 

por  ello  la  vida,  e  perdieronla  muchos  que  mounted    cavalier   on   the   other    side,  and 

atras  quedaban."  carried  out  of  the  fray.    That  he  should  not 

29  The  spot  is  pointed  out  to  every  traveller.  have  alluded  to  the  account  given  of  the 

It  is  where  a  ditch,  of  no  great  width,  is  maimer  of  his  escape,  so  much  less  glorious 

traversed  by  a  small  bridge  not  far  from  the  than  that  usually  claimed  for  him,  may  lead 

western  extremity  of  the  Alameda.    A  house,  us  to  infer  that  it  was  too  true  to  be  disputed, 

lately  erected  there,  may  somewhat  interfere  Such  is  the  judgment  of  Senor  Ramirez,  who, 

with  the  meditations  of  the  antiquary.    (Ala-  in  his  account  of  the  affair,  tells  us  that,  far 

man,  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  i.  p.  202.)  from  being  an  object  of  admiration,  Alvarado's 

As  the  place  received  its  name  in  Alvarado's  escape  was,  in  his  own  time,  deemed  rather 

time,  the  story  could  scarcely  have  been  dis-  worthy  of  punishment,  as  an  act  of  desertion 

countenanced  by  him.    But,  since  the  length  which  cost  the  lives  of  many  brave  followers 

of  the  leap,  strange  to  say,  is  nowhere  given,  whom  he  left  behind  him.     (See  the  Proceso 

the  reader  can  have  no  means  of  passing  his  de   Alvarado,  pp.   53,   68,  with  the  caustic 

own  judgment  on  its  probability.     ["Unfor-  remarks  of  Ramirez,  pp.  xiv.,  288,  et  6eq.) 

tunately  for  the  lovers  of  the  marvellous,  It  is  natural  that  a  descendant  of  the  con- 

another  version  is  now  given  of  the  account  qucred  race  should  hold  in  peculiar  detesta- 

of  Alvarado's  escape,  which  deprives  him  of  tion  the  most  cruel  persecutor  of  the  Aztecs.] 

the  glory  claimed  for  him  by  this  astounding  2l  "  Fue"  Dios  servido  de  que  los  Mejicanos 

feat.    In  the  process  against  him,  which  was  se  ocupasen  en  recojer  los  despojos  de  los 

not  brought  to  light  till  several  years  after  muertos,  y  las  riquezas  de  oro  y  piedras  que 

the  present  work  was  published,  one  of  the  llevaba  el  bagage,  y  de  sacar  los  muertos  de 

charges  was  that  he  fled  from  the  field,  leav-  aquel  acequia,  y  a  los  caballos  y  otros  bes- 

ing  his  soldiers  to  their  fate,  and  escaping  by  tias.    Y  por  esto  no  siguieron  el  alcanze,  y 

means  of  a  beam  which  had  survived  the  los  Espanoles  pudierou  ir  poco  a  poco  por  su 

demolition  of  the  bridge  and  still  stretched  camino  sin   tener  mucha    molestia  do   en^- 

across  the  chasm  from  one  side  to  the  other.  migos."    Sahagun,  Hist,  de   Nueva-Espafia, 

The  chief,  in  his  reply,  said  that,  far  from  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  25. 


HALT  FOR  THE  NIGHT.  373 

with  his  hands,  and  the  tears,  which  trickled  down,  revealed  too  plainly  the 
anguish  of  his  soul.22 

He  found  some  consolation,  however,  in  the  sight  of  several  of  the  cavaliers 
on  whom  he  most  relied.  Alvarado,  Sandoval,  Olid,  Ordaz,  Avila,  were  yet 
safe.  He  had  the  inexpressible  satisfaction,  also,  of  learning  the  safety  of  the 
Indian  interpreter,  Marina,  so  dear  to  him,  and  so  important  to  the  army. 
She  had  been  committed,  with  a  daughter  of  a  Tlascalan  chief,  to  several  of 
that  nation.  She  was  fortunately  placed  in  the  van,  and  her  faithful  escort 
had  carried  her  securely  through  all  the  dangers  of  the  night.  Aguilar,  the 
other  interpreter,  had  also  escaped.  And  it  was  with  no  less  satisfaction  that 
Cortes  learned  the  safety  of  the  ship-builder,  Martin  Lopez.23  The  general's 
solicitude  for  the  fate  of  this  man,  so  indispensable,  as  he  proved,  to  the  suc- 
cess of  his  subsequent  operations,  showed  that,  amidst  all  his  affliction,  his 
indomitable  spirit  was  looking  forward  to  the  hour  of  vengeance. 

Meanwhile,  the  advancing  column  had  reached  the  neighbouring  city  of 
Tlacopan  (Tacuba),  once  the  capital  of  an  independent  principality.  There  it 
halted  in  the  great  street,  as  if  bewildered  and  altogether  uncertain  what 
course  to  take ;  like  a  herd  of  panic- struck  deer,  who,  flying  from  the 
hunters,  with  the  cry  of  hound  and  horn  still  ringing  in  their  ears,  look  wildly 
around  for  some  glen  or  copse  in  which  to  plunge  for  concealment.  Cortes, 
who  had  hastily  mounted  and  rode  on  to  the  front  again,  saw  the  danger  of 
remaining  in  a  populous  place,  where  the  inhabitants  might  sorely  annoy  the 
troops  from  the  azoleas,  with  little  risk  to  themselves.  Pushing  forward, 
therefore,  he  soon  led  them  into  the  country.  There  he  endeavoured  to  reform 
his  disorganized  battalions  and  bring  them  to  something  like  order.24 

Hard  by,  at  no  great  distance  on  the  left,  rose  an  eminence,  looking  towards 
a  chain  of  mountains  which  fences  in  the  Valley  on  the  west.  It  was  called 
the  Hill  of  Otoncalpolco,  and  sometimes  the  Hill  of  Montezuma.25  It  was 
crowned  with  an  Indian  teocalli,  with  its  large  outworks  of  stone  covering  an 
ample  space,  and  by  its  strong  position,  which  commanded  the  neighbouring 
plain,  promised  a  good  place  of  refuge  for  the  exhausted  troops.  But  the 
men,  disheartened  and  stupefied  by  their  late  reverses,  seemed  for  the  moment 
incapable  of  further  exertion  ;  and  the  place  was  held  by  a  body  of  armed 
Indians.  Cortes  saw  the  necessity  of  dislodging  them  if  he  would  save  the 
remains  of  his  army  from  entire  destruction.  The  event  showed  he  still  held 
a  control  over  their  wills  stronger  than  circumstances  themselves.  Cheering 
them  on,  and  supported  by  his  gallant  cavaliers,  he  succeeded  in  infusing  into 
the  most  sluggish  something  of  his  own  intrepid  temper,  and  led  them  up  the 
ascent  in  face  of  the  enemy.  But  the  latter  made  slight  resistance,  and,  after 
a  few  feeble  volleys  of  missiles  which  did  little  injury,  left  the  ground  to  the 
assailants. 

It  was  covered  by  a  building  of  considerable  size,  and  furnished  ample 
accommodations  for  the  diminished  numbers  of  the  Spaniards.    They  found 

22  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  hazard  the  opinion,  but  it  might  appear  by 
cap.  47.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  the  coincidence,  that  this  was  the  veiy  posi- 
89.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  109.  tion  chosen  by  Cortes  for  his  intrenchinent, 

23  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  after  the  retreat  just  mentioned,  and  before 
cap.  12.  he   commenced   his    painful    route  towards 

24  "Tacuba,"  says  that  interesting  traveller,  Otumba."  (Rambler  In  Mexico,  Letter  5.) 
Latrobe,  "lies  near  the  foot  of  the  hills,  and  It  is  evident,  from  our  text,  that  Cortes  could 
is  at  the  present  day  chiefly  noted  for  the  have  thrown  up  no  intrenchment  here,  at 
large  and  noble  church  which  was  erected  least  on  his  retreat  from  the  capital, 

there  by  Cortes.     And  hard  by  you  trace  the  25  Lorenzana,  Viage,  p.  siii. 

lines  of  a  Spanish  encampment.     I  do  not 


374  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

there  some  provisions ;  and  more,  it  is  said,  were  brought  to  them,  in  the 
course  of  the  day,  from  some  friendly  Otomi  villages  in  the  neighbourhood. 
There  was,  also,  a  quantity  of  fuel  in  the  courts,  destined  to  the  uses  of  the 
temple.  With  this  they  made  fires  to  dry  their  drenched  garments,  and  busily 
employed  themselves  in  dressing  one  another's  wounds,  stiff  and  extremely 
painful  from  exposure  and  long  exertion.  Thus  refreshed,  the  weary  soldiers 
threw  themselves  down  on  the  floor  and  courts  of  the  temple,  and  soon  found 
the  temporary  oblivion  which  Nature  seldom  denies  even  in  the  greatest 
extremity  of  suffering.28 

There  was  one  eye  in  that  assembly,  however,  which  we  may  well  believe 
did  not  so  speedily  close.  For  what  agitating  thoughts  must  have  crowded  on 
the  mind  of  their  commander,  as  he  beheld  his  poor  remnant  of  followers  thus 
huddled  together  in  this  miserable  bivouac  !  And  this  was  all  that  survived 
of  the  brilliant  array  with  which  but  a  few  weeks  since  he  had  entered  the 
capital  of  Mexico  !  Where  now  were  his  dreams  of  conquest  and  empire  ? 
And  what  was  he  but  a  luckless  adventurer,  at  whom  the  finger  of  scorn 
would  be  uplifted  as  a  madman  ?  Whichever  way  he  turned,  the  horizon  was 
almost  equally  gloomy,  with  scarcely  one  light  spot  to  cheer  him.  He  had 
still  a  weary  journey  before  him,  through  perilous  and  unknown  paths,  with 

fuides  of  whose  fidelity  he  could  not  be  assured.  And  how  could  he  rely  on 
is  reception  at  Tlascala,  the  place  of  his  destination, — the  land  of  his  ancient 
enemies,  where,  formerly  as  a  foe,  and  now  as  a  friend,  he  had  brought  deso- 
lation to  every  family  within  its  borders  1 

Yet  these  agitating  and  gloomy  reflections,  which  might  have  crushed  a 
common  mind,  had  no  power  over  that  of  Cortes  ;  or,  rather,  they  only  served 
to  renew  his  energies  and  quicken  his  perceptions,  as  the  war  of  the  elements 
purifies  and  gives  elasticity  to  the  atmosphere.  He  looked  with  an  unblench- 
ing  eye  on  his  past  reverses  ;  but,  confident  in  his  own  resources,  he  saw  a 
light  through  the  gloom  which  others  could  not.  Even  in  the  shattered  relics 
Avnich  lay  around  him,  resembling  in  their  haggard  aspect  and  wild  attire  a 
horde  of  famished  outlaws,  he  discerned  the  materials  out  of  which  to  recon- 
struct his  ruined  fortunes.  In  the  very  hour  of  discomfiture  and  general 
despondency,  there  is.no  doubt  that  his  heroic  spirit  was  meditating  the  plan 
of  operations  which  he  afterwards  pursued  with  such  dauntless  constancy. 

The  loss  sustained  by  the  Spaniards  on  this  fatal  night,  like  every  other 
event  in  the  history  of  the  Conquest,  is  reported  with  the  greatest  discrepancy. 
If  we  believe  Cortes'  own  letter,  it  did  not  exceed  one  hundred  and  fifty 
Spaniards  and  two  thousand  Indians.  But  the  general's  bulletins,  while  they 
do  full  justice  to  the  difficulties  to  be  overcome  and  the  importance  of  the 
results,  are  less  scrupulous  in  stating  the  extent  either  of  his  means  or  of  his 
losses.  Thoan  Cano,  one  of  the  cavaliers  present,  estimates  the  slain  at  eleven 
hundred  and  seventy  Spaniards  and  eight  thousand  allies.  But  this  is  a  greater 
number  than  we  have  allowed  for  the  whole  army.  Perhaps  we  may  come 
nearest  the  truth  by  taking  the  computation  of  Gomara,who  was  the  chaplain 
of  Cortes,  and  who  had  free  access,  doubtless,  not  only  to  the  general's  papers, 
but  to  other  authentic  sources  of  information.  According  to  him,  the  number 
of  Christians  killed  and  missing  Avas  four  hundred  and  fifty,  and  that  of  the 
natives  four  thousand.  This,  with  the  loss  sustained  in  the  conflicts  of  the 
previous  week,  may  have  reduced  the  former  to  something  more  than  a  third, 
and  the  latter  to  a  fourth,  or  perhaps  fifth,  of  the  original  force  with  which 

Sfi  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,        Tlascala,    MS.— Ixtlilxochitl,    Hist.    Chich., 
lib.   12,  cap.  24.— Bernal   Diaz,  Hist,   de  la        MS.,  cap.  89. 
Conquista,    cap.    128.  —  Camargo,    Hist,    de 


AMOUNT  OP  LOSSES.  375 

they  entered  the  capital.27  The  brunt  of  the  action  fell  on  the  rear-guard, 
few  of  whom  escaped.  It  was  formed  chiefly  of  the  soldiers  of  Narvaez,  who 
fell  the  victims,  in  some  measure,  of  their  cupidity.28  Forty-six  of  the  cavalry 
were  cut  off,  which  with  previous  losses  reduced  the  number  in  this  branch  of 
the  service  to  twenty-three,  and  some  of  these  in  very  poor  condition.  The 
greater  part  of  the  treasure,  the  baggage,  the  general's  papers,  including  his 
accounts,  and  a  minute  diary  of  transactions  since  leaving  Cuba, — which,  to 
posterity  at  least,  would  have  been  of  more  worth  than  the  gold,— had  been 
swallowed  up  by  the  waters.29  The  ammunition,  the  beautiful  little  train  of 
artillery  with  which  Cortes  had  entered  the  city,  were  all  gone.  Not  a  musket 
even  remained,  the  men  having  thrown  them  away,  eager  to  disencumber 
themselves  of  all  that  might  retard  their  escape  on  that  disastrous  night. 
Nothing,  in  short,  of  their  military  apparatus  was  left,  but  their  swords,  their 
crippled  cavalry,  and  a  few  damaged  cross-bows,  to  assert  the  superiority  of 
the  European  over  the  barbarian. 

The  prisoners,  including,  as  already  noticed,  the  children  of  Montezuma 
and  the  cacique  of  Tezcuco,  all  perished  by  the  hands  of  their  ignorant 
countrymen,  it  is  said,  in  the  indiscriminate  fury  of  the  assault.  There  were, 
also,  some  persons  of  consideration  among  the  Spaniards  whose  names  were 
inscribed  on  the  same  bloody  roll  of  slaughter.  Such  was  Francisco  de  Morla, 
who  fell  by  the  side  of  Cortes  on  returning  with  him  to  the  rescue.  But  the 
greatest  loss  was  that  of  Juan  Velasquez  de  Leon,  who,  with  Alvarado,  had 
command  of  the  rear.  It  was  the  post  of  danger  on  that  night,  and  he  fell, 
bravely  defending  it,  at  an  early  part  of  the  retreat,  lie  was  an  excellent 
officer,  possessed  of  many  knightly  qualities,  though  somewhat  haughty  in  his 
bearing,  being  one  of  the  best-connected  cavaliers  in  the  army.  The  near 
relation  of  the  governor  of  Cuba,  he  looked  coldly,  at  first,  on  the  pretensions 
of  Cortes  ;  but,  whether  from  a  conviction  that  the  latter  had  been  wronged, 

27  The  table  below  may  give  the  reader  was  comparatively  small— who  perished  sub- 
some  idea  of  the  discrepancies  in  numerical  sequently  on  the  march.  The  same  authority 
estimates,  even  among  eye-witnesses,  and  states  that  270  of  the  garrison,  ignorant  of 
writers  who,  having  access  to  the  actors,  are  the  proposed  departure  of  their  countrymen, 
nearly  of  equal  authority  :  were  perfidiously  left  in  the  palace  of  Axa- 
*-,77„,7  „,„7  1/,-oc.v  ,„  yacatl,  where  they  surrendered  on  terms,  hut 
Exiled  and  Mimng.  >  subsequently  all  sacrificed  by  the  Az- 
Spaniards.  Indian.  to|  (See  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  11.)  The 
improbability   of   this  monstrous    story,  by-. 


Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p 

n145-"    r>  v^    m,    •>">'  15°            20°°  which  the  army  with  all  its  equipage  could 

Cano  ap   Oviedo,  lib.  33,  leave  the  c[tJel  WHhout  the  Umbledge  of 

pJ^S'Jo  »tn    "            "  !           o    !  bo  many  of  their  comrades,-and  this  be  per- 

o  S"  fn«     al'ioe  TnH  *  0°°  mitted,  too,  at  a  juncture  which  made  every 

°Ub33clpt3a           '  150           2000  «anT  co-operation    so    important, -is   too 

lib.  33  cap.  13             ..  1,0            2000  obvious  to  require  refutation.     Herrera  re 


Gomara,  cap.  109 


1170 
200 

8000 
2000 

150 
450 
450 

2000 
4000 
4000 

450 
300 

4000 
2000 

S5-P-. ,»      '■  IS     1«5     ££  .K-^— ^r.s 


Cortes  gave  particular  orders  to  the  captain, 


IxtlUxochltl.Hist.Chich.,                    .  SX^^birnonroVtberieei^or 

sfiun   lib   12 "  car.  04  "       300            2000  wounded  should,  in  the  hurry  of  the  moment, 

Htrfrtdec^o'/nbriO,      ^            2°°°  &TM -^'i*"1*™-   "* "           ' 

,0                            '      ,rn            Annn  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  11 

cap-  ^          *•            '•       ldJ  M  "Puesde  los  de  Narvaez,  todos  los  mas 

Bernal  Diaz  does  not  take  the  trouble  to  en  las  puentes  quedaron,  cargados  de  oro." 

agree  »with  himself.     After  stating  that  the  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  12s. 

rear,  on  which  the  loss  fell  heaviest,  consisted  29  According  to  Diaz,  part  of  the  gold  in- 

of  120  men,  he  adds,  in  the  same  paragraph,  trusted  to  the  Tlascalan  convoy  was  preserved. 

that  150  of  these  were  slain,  which  number  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  136.)    From  the 

swells  to  200  in  a  few  lines  further!    Fal-  document  already  cited,— Probanza  de  Villa 

staffs  men  in  buckram !     See  Hist,  de  la  Segura,  MS.,— it  appears  that  it  was  a  Cas- 

Conquista,  cap.  128.  —  Cano's  estimate  em-  tilian  guard  who  had  charge  ol  it. 

braces,  it  is  true,  those— but  their  number 


376  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 


or  from  personal  preference,  he  afterwards  attached  himself  zealously  to  his 
leader's  interests.  The  general  requited  this  with  a  generous  confidence,  as- 
signing him,  as  we  have  seen,  a  separate  and  independent  command,  where 
misconduct,  or  even  a  mistake,  would  have  been  fatal  to  the  expedition.  Velas- 
quez proved  himself  worthy  of  the  trust ;  and  there  was.  no  cavalier  in  the 
army,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  Sandoval  and  Alvarado,  whose  loss  would 
have  been  so  deeply  deplored  by  the  commander.  Such  were  the  disastrous 
results  of  this  terrible  passage  of  the  causeway  ;  more  disastrous  than  those 
occasioned  by  any  other  reverse  which  has  stained  the  Spanish  arms  in  the 
New  World ;  and  which  have  branded  the  night  on  which  it  happened,  in 
the  national  annals,  with  the  name  of  the  noche  triste,  "  the  sad  or  melancholy 
night." 30 


CHAPTER  IV. 

RETREAT   OF   THE   SPANIARDS— DISTRESSES  OP   THE   ARMY— PYRAMIDS   OF 
TEOTIHUACAN— GREAT  BATTLE  OP   OTUMBA. 

1520 

The  Mexicans,  during  the  day  which  followed  the  retreat  of  the  Spaniards, 
remained,  for  the  most  part,  quiet  in  their  own  capital,  where  they  found 
occupation  in  cleansing  the  streets  and  causeways  from  the  dead,  which  lay 
festering  in  heaps  that  might  have  bred  a  pestilence.  They  may  have  been 
employed,  also,  in  paying  the  last  honours  to  such  of  their  warriors  as  had 
fallen,  solemnizing  the  funeral  rites  by  the  sacrifice  of  their  wretched  prisoners, 
who,  as  they  contemplated  their  own  destiny,  may  well  have  envied  the  fate 
of  their  companions  who  left  their  bones  on  the  battlefield.  It  was  most 
fortunate  for  the  Spaniards,  in  their  extremity,  that  they  had  this  breathing- 
time  allowed  them  by  the  enemy.  But  Cortes  knew  that  he  could  not  calcu- 
late on  its  continuance,  and,  feeling  how  important  it  was  to  get  the  start  of 
his  vigilant  foe,  he  ordered  his  troops  to  be  in  readiness  to  resume  their  march 
by  midnight.  Fires  were  left  burning,  the  better  to  deceive  the  enemy ;  and 
at  the  appointed  hour  the  little  army,  without  sound  of  drum  or  trumpet,  but 
with  renewed  spirits,  sallied  forth  from  the  gates  of  the  teocalli,  within  whose 
hospitable  walls  they  had  found  such  seasonable  succour.  The  place  is  now 
indicated  by  a  Christian  church,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  under  the  title  of 
Nuestra  Senora  de  los  Bemedios,  whose  miraculous  image — the  very  same,  it 
is  said,  brought  over  by  the  followers  of  Cortes  * — still  extends  her  beneficent 
sway  over  the  neighbouring  capital ;  and  the  traveller  who  pauses  within  the 
precincts  of  the  consecrated  fane  may  feel  that  he  is  standing  on  the  spot 
made  memorable  by  the  refuge  it  afforded  to  the  Conquerors  in  the  hour  of 
their  deepest  despondency.2 
It  was  arranged  that  the  sick  and  wounded  should  occupy  the  centre,  trans  - 

30  Gornara,    Cronica,    cap.    109.  —  Oviedo,  into  the  city  to  avert  the  cholera.    She  refused 

Hist,  de  las  Lnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13.— Pro-  to  pass  the  night  in  town,  however,  but  was 

banza  en  la  Villa  Segura,  MS.— Bernal  Diaz,  found  the  next  morning  in  her  own  sanctuary 

Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128.  at  Los  Remedios,  showing,  by  the  mud  with 

1  Lorenzana,  Viage,  p.  xiii.  which  she  was  plentifully  bespattered,  that 

3  The  last  instance,  I  believe,  cf  the  direct  she  must  have  performed  the  distance— several 

interposition  of  the  Virgin  in  behalf  of  the  leagues— through    the  miry  ways  on  foot ! 

metropolis  was  in  1833,  when  she  was  brought  See  Latrobe,  Rambler  in  Mexico,  Letter  5. 


RETREAT  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  377 

ported  on  litters,  or  on  the  backs  of  the  tamanes,  while  those  who  were  strong 
enough  to  keep  their  seats  should  mount  behind  the  cavalry.  The  able-bodied 
soldiers  were  ordered  to  the  front  and  rear,  while  others  protected  the  flanks, 
thus  affording  all  the  security  possible  to  the  invalids. 

The  retreating  army  held  on  its  way  unmolested  under  cover  of  the  dark- 
ness. But,  as  morning  dawned,  they  beheld  parties  of  the  natives  moving 
over  the  heights,  or  hanging  at  a  distance,  like  a  cloud  of  locusts,  on  their 
rear.  They  did  not  belong  to  the  capital,  but  were  gathered  from  the  neigh- 
bouring country,  where  the  tidings  of  their  rout  had  already  penetrated.  The 
charm  which  had  hitherto  covered  the  white  men  was  gone.  The  dread  Teules 
were  no  longer  invincible.3 

The  Spaniards,  under  the  conduct  of  their  Tlascalan  guides,  took  a  cir- 
cuitous route  to  the  north,  passing  through  Quauhtitlan,  and  round  lake 
Tzompanco  (Zumpango),  thus  lengthening  their  march,  but  keeping  at  a 
distance  from  the  capital.  From  the  eminences,  as  they  passed  along,  the 
Indians  rolled  down  heavy  stones,  mingled  with  volleys  of  darts  and  arrows, 
on  the  heads  of  the  soldiers.  Some  were  even  bold  enough  to  descend  into 
the  plain  and  assault  the  extremities  of  the  column.  But  they  were  soon 
beaten  off  by  the  horse,  and  compelled  to  take  refuge  among  the  hills,  where 
the  ground  was  too  rough  for  the  rider  to  follow.  Indeed,  the  Spaniards  did 
not  care  to  do  so,  their  object  being  rather  to  fly  than  to  fight. 

\n  this  way  they  slowly  advanced,  halting  at  intervals  to  drive  off  their 
assailants  when  they  became  too  importunate,  and  greatly  distressed  by  their 
missiles  and  their  desultory  attacks.  At  night,  the  troops  usually  found 
shelter  in  some  town  or  hamlet,  whence  the  inhabitants,  in  anticipation  of 
their  approach,  had  been  careful  to  carry  oft"  all  the  provisions.  The  Spaniards 
were  soon  reduced  to  the  greatest  straits  for  subsistence.  Their  principal 
food  was  the  wild  cherry,  which  grew  in  the  woods  or  by  the  roadside.  Fortu- 
nate were  they  if  they  found  a  few  ears  of  corn  unplucked.  More  frequently 
nothing  was  left  but  the  stalks ;  and  with  them,  and  the  like  unwholesome 
fare,  they  were  fain  to  supply  the  cravings  of  appetite.  When  a  horse 
happened  to  be  killed,  it  furnished  an  extraordinary  banquet ;  and  Cortes 
himself  records  the  fact  of  his  having  made  one  of  a  party  who  thus  sump- 
tuously regaled  themselves,  devouring  the  animal  even  to  his  hide.4 

The  wretched  soldiers,  faint  with  famine  and  fatigue,  were  sometimes  seen 
to  drop  down  lifeless  on  the  road.    Others  loitered  behind,  unable  to  keep  up 

■  The  epithet  by  which,  according  to  I>iaz,  — Hunger  furnished  them  a  sauce,  says  Oviedo, 

the  Castilians  were  constantly  addressed  by  which  made  their  horse-flesh  as  relishing  as 

the  natives,  and  which — whether  correctly  or  the  far-famed  sausages  of  Naples,  the  delicate 

not — he  interprets  into  gods,  or  divine  beings.  kid  of  Avila,  or  the  savoury  veal  of  Sarago-sa ! 

(See  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  48,  et  alibi.)  "Con   la  carne    del   caballo   tubieron   buen 

One  of  the  stanzas  of  Ercilla  intimates  the  pasto,  e  se  consolaron  6  mitigdron  en  parte 

existence  of  a  similar  delusion  among  the  su  hambre,  e  se  lo  comieron  sin  dexar  cuero, 

South  American  Indians,— and  a  similar  cure  ni  otra  cosa  del  sino  los  huesos,  e  las  vnas, 

of  it :  y  el  pelo  ;  e  aun  las  tripas  no  les  parecio  de 

„Da    ..r„r  mmA..   „  „,,,_  ,._;Jn,  menos  buen  gusto  que  las  sobreasados  de  Nu- 

Por  dioses,  cotno  d1Xe  eran  tenidos  {      &  {      |      n  i      b rf       de  Abil     6  , 

de  los  Indies  los  nuestros ;  pero  oUeron  l&hv^  Terneras  de  Zaragosa,  segun  la  es- 

v^SSS£^       treraa  npcesidad  ^  llevft"an ;  p°r que  des- 

y  todas  sus  ttaquezas  entenuieron .  d     {  cibdad  de  Temixt  tau 

v^ndolosannsenassometidos,  J  J  b             otra  C0Sft  comieron 

el  error  ignorante  conocieron,  f  hi      Q  d«    .         id      &            8  del 

ard.endo  en  viva  rabia  avergonzados  l  a           s  •                 't0  qi;iisieran  6 

^^SS^SEKEi     ifi^fer"  Hist %e las Ind-'MS" 

*  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  147. 


378  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

with  the  march,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  who  followed  in  the 
track  of  the  army  like  a  flock  of  famished  vultures,  eager  to  pounce  on  the 
dying  and  the  dead.  Others,  again,  who  strayed  too  far,  in  their  eagerness  to 
procure  sustenance,  shared  the  same  fate.  The  number  of  these,  at  length, 
and  the  consciousness  of  the  cruel  lot  for  which  they  were  reserved,  compelled 
Cortes  to  introduce  stricter  discipline,  and  to  enforce  it  by  sterner  punish- 
ments than  he  had  hitherto  done, — though  too  often  ineffectually,  such  was 
the  indifference  to  danger,  under  the  overwhelming  pressure  of  present 
calamity. 

In  their  prolonged  distresses,  the  soldiers  ceased  to  set  a  value  on  those 
very  things  for  which  they  had  once  been  content  to  hazard  life  itself.  More 
than  one  who  had  brought  his  golden  treasure  safe  through  the  perils  of  the 
noche  triste  now  abandoned  it  as  an  intolerable  burden  ;  and  the  rude  Indian 
peasant  gleaned  up,  with  wondering  delight,  the  bright  fragments  of  the  spoils 
of  the  capital.5 

Through  these  weary  days  Cortes  displayed  his  usual  serenity  and  fortitude; 
He  was  ever  in  the  post  of  danger,  freely  exposing  himself  in  encounters  with 
the  enemy ;  in  one  of  which  he  received  a  severe  wound  in  the  head  that 
afterwards  gave  him  much  trouble.6  He  fared  no  better  than  the  humblest 
soldier,  and  strove,  by  his  own  cheerful  countenance  and  counsels,  to  fortify 
the  courage  of  those  who  faltered,  assuring  them  that  their  sufferings  would 
soon  be  ended  by  their  arrival  in  the  hospitable  "  land  of  bread." 7  His  faith- 
ful officers  co-operated  with  him  in  these  efforts  ;  and  the  common  file,  indeed, 
especially  his  own  veterans,  must  be  allowed,  for  the  most  part,  to  have  shown 
a  full  measure  of  the  constancy  and  power  of  endurance  so  characteristic  of 
their  nation, — justifying  the  honest  boast  of  an  old  chronicler,  "that  there 
was  no  people  so  capable  of  supporting  hunger  as  the  Spaniards,  and  none  of 
them  who  were  ever  more  severely  tried  than  the  soldiers  of  Cortes." 8  A 
similar  fortitude  was  shown  by  the  Tlascalans,  trained  in  a  rough  school  that 
made  them  familiar  with  hardship  and  privations.  Although  they  sometimes 
threw  themselves  on  the  ground,  in  the  extremity  of  famine,  imploring  their 
gods  not  to  abandon  them,  they  did  their  duty  as  warriors,  and,  far  from 
manifesting  coldness  towards  the  Spaniards  as  the  cause  of  their  distresses, 
seemed  only  the  more  firmly  knit  to  them  by  the  sense  of  a  common  suffering. 

On  the  seventh  morning,  the  army  had  reached  the  mountain  rampart 
which  overlooks  the  plains  of  Otompan,  or  Otumba,  as  commonly  called,  from 
the  Indian  city— now  a  village— situated  in  them.  The  distance  from  the 
capital  is  hardly  nine  leagues.  But  the  Spaniards  had  travelled  more  than 
thrice  that  distance,  in  tneir  circuitous  march  round  the  lakes.  This  had 
been  performed  so  slowly  that  it  consumed  a  week,  two  nights  of  which  had 
been  passed  in  the  same  quarters,  from  the  absolute  necessity  of  rest.  It  was 
not,  therefore,  till  the  seventh  of  July  that  they  reached  the  heights  com- 
manding the  plains  which  stretched  far  away  towards  the  territory  of  Tlascala, 
in  full  view  of  the  venerable  pyramids  of  Teotihuacan,  two  of  the  most  remark- 
able monuments  of  the  antique  American  civilization  now  existing  north  of 
the  Isthmus.    During  all  the  preceding  day  they  had  seen  parties  of  the 

5  Herrera  mentions  one  soldier  who   had  6  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  110. 

succeeded  in  carrying  off  his  gold  to  the  value  r  The  meaning  of  the  word  Tlascala,  and 

of  3000  castellanos  across  the  causeway,  and  so  called  from  the  ahuudance  of  maize  raised 

afterwards  flung  it  away  by  the  advice  of  in  the  country.    Boturini,  Idea,  p.  78. 

(,'ortes.     "The  devil  take  your  gold,"  said  8  "Empero  la  Nacion  nuestra   Espafiola 

the'commander  bluntly  to  him,  "  if  it  is  to  cost  sufre  mas  hambre  que  otra  ninguna,  i  estos 

you  your  life."    Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  de  Cortes  mas  que  todos."    Gomara,  Crtfnjca, 

cap.  11.  cap.  110 


PYRAMIDS  OF  TEOTIHUACAN.  379 

enemy  hovering  like  dark  clouds  above  the  highlands,  brandishing  their 
weapons,  and  calling  out,  in  vindictive  tones,  "  Hasten  on  !  You  will  soon 
find  yourselves  where  you  cannot  escape  !  "  words  of  mysterious  import,  which 
they  were  made  fully  to  comprehend  on  the  following  morning.9 

The  monuments  of  San  Juan  Teotihuacan  are,  with  the  exception  of  the 
temple  of  Cholula,  the  most  ancient  remains,  probably,  on  the  Mexican  soil. 
They  were  found  by  the  Axtecs,  according  to  their  traditions,  on  their  entrance 
into  the  country,  when  Teotihuacan,  the  habitation  of  the  c/ods,  now  a  paltry 
village,  was  a  flourishing  city,  the  rival  of  Tula,  the  great  Toltec  capital.10  The 
two  principal  pyramids  were  dedicated  to  Tonatuth,  the  Sun,  and  Meztli,  the 
Moon.  The  former,  which  is  considerably  the  larger,  is  found  by  recent 
measurements  to  be  six  hundred  and  eighty-two  feet  long  at  the  base,  and  one 
hundred  and  eighty  feet  high,  dimensions  not  inferior  to  those  of  some  of  the 
kindred  monuments  of  Egypt.11  They  were  divided  into  four  stories,  of  which 
three  are  now  discernible,  while  the  vestiges  of  the  intermediate  gradations  are 
nearly  effaced.  In  fact,  time  lias  dealt  so  roughly  with  them,  and  the  materials 
have  been  so  much  displaced  by  the  treacherous  vegetation  of  the  tropics, 
muffling  up  with  its  flowery  mantle  the  ruin  which  it  causes,  that  it  is  not  easy 
to  discern  at  once  the  pyramidal  form  of  the  structures.12  The  huge  masses 
bear  such  resemblance  to  the  North  American  mounds  that  some  have  fancied 
them  to  be  only  natural  eminences  shaped  by  the  hand  of  a  man  into  a  regular 
form,  and  ornamented  with  the  temples  and  terraces  the  wreck  of  which  still 
covers  their  slopes.  But  others,  seeing  no  example  of  a  similar  elevation  in 
the  wide  plain  in  which  they  stand,  infer,  with  more  probability,  that  they  are 
wholly  of  an  artificial  construction.13 

The  interior  is  composed  of  clay  mixed  with  pebbles,  incrusted  on  the  surface 
with  the  light  porous  stone,  tetzontli,  so  abundant  in  the  neighbouring  quarries. 
Over  this  was  a  thick  coating  of  stucco,  resembling,  in  its  reddish  colour,  that 
found  in  the  ruins  of  Palenque.  According  to  tradition,  the  pyramids  are 
hcllow  ;  but  hitherto  the  attempt  to  discover  the  cavity  in  that  dedicated  to 
the  Sun  has  been  unsuccessful.  In  the  smaller  mound  an  aperture  has  been 
found  on  the  southern  side,  at  two-thirds  of  the  elevation.  It  is  formed  by  a 
narrow  gallery,  which,  after  penetrating  to  the  distance  of  several  yards, 
terminates  in  two  pits  or  wells.  The  largest  of  these  is  about  fifteen  feet 
deep,14  and  the  sides  are  faced  with  unbaked  bricks  :  but  to  what  purpose  it 
was  devoted,  nothing  is  left  to  show.    It  may  have  been  to  hold  the  ashes  of 

9  For  the  foregoing  pages,  see  Camargo,  Mr.  Tudor,  "united  with  some  little  faith,  to 
Hist,  de  TIascala,  MS.,— Bernai  Diaz.  Hist.  discover  the  pyramidal  form  at  all."  (Tour 
de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128,— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  in  North  America,  vol.  ii.  p.  277.)  Yet  Mr. 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  13,— Gomara,  Cro-  Bullock  says,  "The  general  figure  of  the 
nica,  ubi  supra,— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  square  is  as  perfect  as  the  great  pyramid  of 
MS.,  cap.  89,— Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  Egypt."  (Six  Months  in  Mexico,  vol.  ii.  chap, 
cap.  6,— llel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  26  )  Eye-witnesses  both  !  The  historian 
pp.  147,  148,— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Es-  must  often  content  himself  with  repeating,in 
pana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  25,  26.  the  words  of  the  old  French  lay,— 

10  "  Su  nombre,  que  quiere  decir  habitation  t,si         ,   v   .  {      ■        {( 
de  los  Dioses,  y  que  ya  por  estos  tiempos  era  y     C0Ler&i  la  verit6  »     ' 
ciudad  tan  famosa,  que  no  solo  competia,  pero  v  os  comerai  ia  *  erue- 

excedia  con  muchas  ventajas  a  la  corte  de  '    This  is  M.  de  Humboldt's  opinion.    (See 

Tollan."    Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  27.  his  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  pp.  66-70.')     He 

11  The  pyramid  of  Mycerinos  is  230  feet  only  has  also  discussed  these  interesting  monu- 
at  the  base,  and  162  feet  in  height.  The  merits  in  his  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  25,  et 
great  pyramid  of  Cheops  is  728  feet  at  the  seq. 

base,  and -448  feet  high.    See  Denon,  Egypt  ■*  Latrobe  gives  the   description  of  this 

Illustrated  (London,  1825),  p.  9.  cavity,  into  which  he  and  his  fellow-travellers 

w  "It  requires  a  particular  position,"  says       penetrated.    Rambler  in  Mexico,  Letter  1. 


380  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

some  powerful  chief,  like  the  solitary  apartment  discovered  in  the  great  Egyptian 
pyramid.  That  these  monuments  were  dedicated  to  religious  uses,  there  is  no 
doubt ;  and  it  would  be  only  conformable  to  the  practice  of  antiquity  in  the 
Eastern  continent  that  they  should  have  served  for  tombs  as  weir  as  temples.15 

Distinct  traces  of  the  latter  destination  are  said  to  be  visible  on  the  summit 
of  the  smaller  pyramid,  consisting  of  the  remains  of  stone  walls  showing  a 
building  of  considerable  size  and  strength.16  There  are  no  remains  on  the  top 
of  the  pyramid  of  the  Sun.  But  the  traveller  who  will  take  the  trouble  to 
ascend  its  bald  summit  will  be  amply  compensated  by  the  glorious  view  it  will 
open  to  him ; — towards  the  south-east,  the  hills  of  Tlascala,  surrounded  by 
their  green  plantations  and  cultivated  corn-fields,  in  the  midst  of  which  stands 
the  little  village,  once  the  proud  capital  of  the  republic.  Somewhat  farther  to 
the  south,  the  eye  passes  across  the  beautiful  plains  lying  around  the  city  of 
Puebla  de  los  Angeles,  founded  by  the  old  Spaniards,  and  still  rivalling,  in  the 
splendour  of  its  churches,  the  most  brilliant  capitals  of  Europe  ;  and  far  in  the 
west  he  may  behold  the  Valley  of  Mexico,  spread  out  like  a  map,  with  its 
diminished  lakes,  its  princely  capital  rising  in  still  greater  glory  from  its  ruins, 
and  its  rugged  hills  gathering  darkly  around  it,  as  in  the  days  of  Montezuma. 

The  summit  of  this  larger  mound  is  said  to  have  been  crowned  by  a  temple, 
in  which  was  a  colossal  statue  of  its  presiding  deity,  the  Sun,  made  of  one 
entire  block  of  stone,  and  facing  the  east.  Its  breast  was  protected  by  a  plate 
of  burnished  gold  and  silver,  on  which  the  first  rays  of  the  rising  luminary 
rested.17  An  antiquary,  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  speaks  of  having 
seen  some  fragments  of  the  statue.  It  was  still  standing,  according  to  report, 
on  the  invasion  of  the  Spaniards,  and  was  demolished  by  the  indefatigable 
Bishop  Zumarraga,  whose  hand  fell  more  heavily  than  that  of  Time  itself  on 
the  Aztec  monuments.18 

Around  the  principal  pyramids  are  a  great  number  of  smaller  ones,  rarely 
exceeding  thirty  feet  in  neight,  which,  according  to  tradition,  wrere  dedicated 
to  the  stars  and  served  as  sepulchres  for  the  great  men  of  the  nation.  They 
are  arranged  symmetrically  in  avenues  terminating  at  the  sides  of  the  great 
pyramids,  which  face  the  cardinal  points.  The  plain  on  which  they  stand  was 
called  Micoatl,  or  "Path  of  the  Dead."  The  labourer,  as  he  turns  up  the 
ground,  still  finds  there  numerous  arrow-heads,  and  blades  of  obsidian,  attesting 
the  warlike  character  of  its  primitive  population.19 

What  thoughts  must  crowd  on  the  mind  of  the  traveller  as  he  wanders 
amidst  these  memorials  of  the  past ;  as  he  treads  over  the  ashes  of  the  gene- 
rations who  reared  these  colossal  fabrics,  which  take  us  from  the  present  into 
the  very  depths  of  time  !  But  who  were  their  builders  ?  Was  it  the  shadowy 
Olmecs,  whose  history,  like  that  of  the  ancient  Titans,  is  lost  in  the  mists  of 
fable  ?  or,  as  commonly  reported,  the  peaceful  and  industrious  Toltecs,  of  whom 
all  that  we  can  glean  rests  on  traditions  hardly  more  secure  'I  What  has  become 

14  "  Et  tot  templa  deum  Romce.quot  in  urbe  Boturini.    Idea,  pp.  42,  43. 

sepulcra  ia  Both    Ixtlilxochitl    and    Boturini,  who 

Heroum  numerare   licet:    quos  fabula  visited  these  monuments,  one  early  in  the 

manes  seventeenth,  the  other  in  the  first  part  of  the 

Nobilitat,  noster  populus  veneratus  ado-  eighteenth  century,  testify  to  their  having 

rat."  seen  the  remains  of  this  statue.    They  had 

Prudentius,  Contra  Sym.,  lib.  1.  entirely  disappeared  by  1757,  when  Veytia 

"  The  dimensions  are  given  by  Bullock  l™™fd  the  pyramid*    Hi8t'  antig-'  t0m'  U 

(Six  Months  in  Mexico,  vol.  ii.  chap.  26),  who  cap*  **' 

has  sometimes  seen  what  has  eluded  the  optics  la  ««  Agricola,  incurvo  terram  molitus  aratro, 
of  other  travellers.  Exesa  inveniet  scabra  rubigine  pila,"  etc. 

J7  Such  is  the  account  given  by  the  cavalier  Qeorg.,  lib.  j, 


GREAT  BATTLE  OP  OTUMBA.  381 

of  the  races  who  built  them  ?  Did  they  remain  on  the  soil,  and  mingle  and 
become  incorporated  with  the  fierce  Aztecs  who  succeeded  them  ?  Or  did  they 
pass  on  to  the  South,  and  find  a  wider  field  for  the  expansion  of  their  civiliza- 
tion, as  shown  by  the  higher  character  of  the  architectural  remains  in  the 
distant  regions  of  Central  America  and  Yucatan  ?  It  is  all  a  mystery,— over 
which  time  has  thrown  an  impenetrable  veil,  that  no  mortal  hand  may  raise. 
A  nation  has  passed  away, — powerful,  populous,  and  well  advanced  in  refine- 
ment, as  attested  by  their  monuments, — but  it  has  perished  without  a  name. 
It  has  died  and  made  no  sign  ! 

Such  speculations,  however,  do  not  seem  to  have  disturbed  the  minds  of  the 
Conquerors,  who  have  not  left  a  single  line  respecting  these  time-honoured 
structures,  though  they  passed  in  full  view  of  them, — perhaps  under  their  very 
shadows.  In  the  sufferings  of  the  present  they  had  little  leisure  to  bestow  on 
the  past.  Indeed,  the  new  and  perilous  position  in  which  at  this  very  spot 
they  found  themselves  must  naturally  have  excluded  every  other  thought  from 
their  bosoms  but  that  of  self-preservation. 

As  the  army  was  climbing  the  mountain  steeps  which  shut  in  the  Valley  of 
Otompan,  the  vedettes  came  in  with  the  intelligence  that  a  powerful  body 
was  encamped  on  the  other  side,  apparently  awaiting  their  approach.  The 
intelligence  was  soon  confirmed  by  their  own  eyes,  as  they  turned  the  crest  of 
the  sierra,  and  saw  spread  out,  below,  a  mighty  host,  filling  up  the  whole 
depth  of  the  valley,  and  giving  to  it  the  appearance,  from  the  white  cotton 
mail  of  the  warriors,  of  being  covered  with  snow.20  It  consisted  of  levies  from 
the  surrounding  country,  and  especially  the  populous  territory  of  Tezcuco, 
drawn  together  at  the  instance  of  Cuitlahua,  Montezuma's  successor,  and  now 
concentrated  on  this  point  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  Spaniards.  Every 
chief  of  note  had  taken  the  field  with  his  whole  array  gathered  under  hi* 
standard,  proudly  displaying  all  the  pomp  and  rude  splendour  of  his  military 
equipment.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  were  to  be  seen  shields  and  waving 
banners,  fantastic  helmets,  forests  of  shining  spears,  the  bright  feather-mail 
of  the  chief,  and  the  coarse  cotton  panoply  of  his  follower,  all  mingled  together 
in  wild  confusion  and  tossing  to  and  fro  like  the  billows  of  a  troubled  ocean.21 
It  was  a  sight  to  fill  the  stoutest  heart  among  the  Christians  with  dismay, 
heightened  by  the  previous  expectation  of  soon  reaching  the  friendly  land 
which  was  to  terminate  their  wearisome  pilgrimage.  Even  Cortes,  as  he  con- 
trasted the  tremendous  array  before  him  with  his  own  diminished  squadrons, 
wasted  by  disease  and  enfeebled  by  hunger  and  fatigue,  could  not  escape  the 
conviction  that  his  last  hour  had  arrived.22 

But  his  was  not  the  heart  to  despond  ;  and  he  gathered  strength  from  the 
very  extremity  of  his  situation.  He  had  no  room  for  hesitation  ;  for  there  was 
no  alternative  left  to  him.  To  escape  was  impossible.  He  could  not  retreat 
on  the  capital,  from  which  he  had  been  expelled.  He  must  advance,— cut 
through  the  enemy,  or  perish.  He  hastily  made  his  dispositions  for  the  fight. 
He  gave  his  force  as  broad  a  front  as  possible,  protecting  it  on  each  Hank  by 
his  little  body  of  horse,  now  reduced  to  twenty.  Fortunately  he  had  not 
allowed  the  invalids,  for  the  last  two  days,  to  mount  behind  the  riders,  from  a 
desire  to  spare  the  horses,  so  that  these  were  now  in  tolerable  condition  ;  and, 

20  "  Y  como  iban  vestidos  de  bianco,  parecia  —which  he  certainly  was.     But  he  should 

el  campo  nevado."     Herrera,  Hist,  general,  not  have  put  fire-arms  into  the  hands  of  his 

dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  13.  countrymen  on  this  occasion. 

a>  •<  vistosa   confusion,"  says    Solis,  "  de  "  "  Y  cierto  creimos  ser  aquel  el  ultimo  de 

armas  y  penachos,  en  que  tenian  su  hermosura  nuestros  dias."      Rel.    Seg.  de  Cortes,    ap. 

los  horrores."     (Conquista,  lib.  4,  cap.  20.)  Lorenzana,  p.  148, 
His  painting  shows  the  hand  of  a  great  artist, 


382  EXPULSION  i'ROM  MEXICO. 

indeed,  the  whole  army  had  been  refreshed  by  halting,  as  we  have  seen,  two 
nights  and  a  day  in  the  same  place,  a  delay,  however,  which  had  allowed  the 
enemy  time  to  assemble  in  such  force  to  dispute  its  progress. 

Cortes  instructed  his  cavaliers  not  to  part  with  their  lances,  and  to  direct 
them  at  the  face.  The  infantry  were  to  thrust,  not  strike,  with  their  swords  ; 
passing  them  at  once  through  the  bodies  of  their  enemies.  They  were,  above 
all,  to  aim  at  the  leaders,  as  the  general  well  knew  how  much  depends  on  the 
life  of  the  commander  in  the  wars  of  barbarians,  whose  want  of  subordination 
makes  them  impatient  of  any  control  but  that  to  which  they  are  accustomed. 

He  then  addressed  to  his  troops  a  few  words  of  encouragement,  as  customary 
with  him  on  the  eve  of  an  engagement.  He  reminded  them  of  the  victories 
they  had  won  with  odds  nearly  as  discouraging  as  the  present ;  thus  establish- 
ing the  superiority  of  science  and  discipline  over  numbers.  Numbers,  indeed, 
were  of  no  account,  where  the  arm  of  the  Almighty  was  on  their  side.  And 
he  bade  them  have  full  confidence  that  He  wTho  had  carried  them  safely 
through  so  many  perils  would  not  now  abandon  them  and  his  own  good  cause 
to  perish  by  the  hand  of  the  infidel.  His  address  was  brief,  for  he  read  in 
their  looks  that  settled  resolve  which  rendered  words  unnecessary.  The 
circumstances  of  their  position  spoke  more  forcibly  to  the  heart  of  every  soldier 
than  any  eloquence  could  have  done,  rilling  it  with  that  feeling  of  desperation 
which  makes  the  weak  arm  strong  and  turns  the  coward  into  a  hero.  After 
they  had  earnestly  commended  themselves,  therefore,  to  the  protection  of 
God,  the  Virgin,  and  St.  James,  Cortes  led  his  battalions  straight  against  the 
enemy.23 

It  was  a  solemn  moment,  that  in  which  the  devoted  little  band,  with  stead- 
fast countenances  and  their  usual  intrepid  step,  descended  on  the  plain,  to  be 
swallowed  up,  as  it  were,  in  the  vast  ocean  of  their  enemies.  The  latter 
rushed  on  with  impetuosity  to  meet  them,  making  the  mountains  ring  to  their 
discordant  yells  and  battle-cries,  and  sending  forth  volleys  of  stones  and  arrows 
which  for  a  moment  shut  out  the  light  of  day.  But,  when  the  leading  files  of 
the  two  armies  closed,  the  superiority  of  the  Christians  was  felt,  as  their 
antagonists,  falling  back  before  the  charges  of  cavalry,  were  thrown  into 
confusion  by  their  own  numbers  who  pressed  on  them  from  behind.  The 
Spanish  infantry  followed  up  the  blow,  and  a  wide  lane  was  opened  in  the 
ranks  of  the  enemy,  who,  receding  on  all  sides,  seemed  willing  to  allow  a  free 
passage  for  their  opponents.  But  it  was  to  return  on  them  with  accumulated 
force,  as  rallying  they  poured  upon  the  Christians,  enveloping  the  little  army 
on  all  sides,  which,  with  its  bristling  array  of  long  swords  and  javelins,  stood 
firm, — in  the  words  of  a  contemporary,--like  an  islet  against  which  the 
breakers,  roaring  and  surging,  spend  their  fury  in  vain.24  The  struggle  was 
desperate  of  man  against  man.  The  Tlascalan  seemed  to  renew  his .  strength, 
as  he  fought  almost  in  view  of*his  own  native  hills  ;  as  did  the  Spaniard,  with 
the  horrible  doom  of  the  captive  before  his  eyes.  Well  did  the  cavaliers  do 
their  duty  on  that  day ;  charging,  in  little  bodies  of  four  or  five  abreast,  deep 
into  the  enemy's  ranks,  riding  over  the  broken  files,  and  by  this  temporary 

"  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— 0 viedo,  altogether  too  serious  for  theatrical  display. 
Hist,  delaslnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  14.— Bernal  24  It  is  Sahagun's  simile:  "Estaban  los 
Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128. — Saha-  Espafioles  como  una  Isleta  en  el  mar,  coin- 
gun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  batida  de  las  olas  por  todas  partes."  (Hist.de 
cap.  27.— Cortes  might  have  addressed  his  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  27.)  The 
troops,  as  Napoleon  did  his  in  the  famous  venerable  missionary  gathered  the  particulars 
battle  with  the  Mamelukes:  "From  yonder  of  the  action,  as  he  informs*  us,  from  several 
pyramids  forty  centuries  look  down  upon  who  were  present  in  it. 
you."    But  the  situation  of  the  Spaniards  was 


GREAT  BATTLE  OP  OTUMBA.  383 

advantage  giving  strength  and  courage  to  the  infantry.  Not  a  lance  was 
there  which  did  not  reek  with  the  blood  of  the  infidel.  Among  the  rest  the 
young  captain  Sandoval  is  particularly  commemorated  for  his  daring  prowess. 
Managing  his  fiery  steed  with  easy  horsemanship,  he  darted,  when  least 
expected,  into  the  thickest  of  the  melee,  overturning  the  stanchest  warriors, 
and  rejoicing  in  danger,  as  if  it  were  his  natural  element.23 

But'  these  gallant  displays  of  heroism  served  only  to  ingulf  the  Spaniards 
deeper  and  deeper  in  the  mass  of  the  enemy,  with  scarcely  any  more  chance 
of  cutting  their  way  through  his  dense  and  interminable  battalions  than  of 
hewing  a  passage  with  their  swords  through  the  mountains.  Many  of  the 
Tlascalans  and  some  of  the  Spaniards  had  fallen,  and  not  one  but  had  been 
wounded.  Cortes  himself  had  received  a  second  cut  on  the  head,  and  his 
horse  was  so  much  injured  that  he*  was  compelled  to  dismount,  and  take  one 
from  the  baggage  train,  a  strong-boned  animal,  who  carried  him  well  through 
the  turmoil  of  the  day.ZG  The  contest  had  now  lasted  several  hours.  The 
sun  rode  high  in  the  heavens,  and  shed  an  intolerable  fervour  over  the  plain. 
The  Christians,  weakened  by  previous  sufferings,  and  faint  with  loss  of  blood, 
began  to  relax  in  their  desperate  exertions.  Their  enemies,  constantly  sup- 
ported by  fresh  relays  from  the  rear,  were  still  in  good  heart,  and,  quick  to 
perceive  their  advantage,  pressed  with  redoubled  force  on  the  Spaniards.  The 
horse  fell  back,  crowded  on  the  foot ;  and  the  latter,  in  vain  seeking  a  passage 
amidst  the  dusky  throngs  of  tbe  enemy,  who  now  closed  up  the  rear,  were 
thrown  into  some  disorder.  The  tide  of  battle  was  setting  rapidly  against  the 
Christians.  The  fate  of  the  day  would  soon  be  decided ;  and  all  that  now 
remained  for  them  seemed  to  be  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible. 

At  this  critical  moment,  Cortes,  whose  restless  eye  had  been  roving  round 
the  field  in  quest  of  any  object  that  might  offer  him  the  means  of  arresting 
the  coming  ruin,  rising  in  his  stirrups,  descried  at  a  distance,  in  the  midst  of 
the  throng,  the  chief  who  from  his  dress  and  military  cortege  he  knew  must 
be  the  commander  of  the  barbarian  forces.  He  was  covered  with  a  rich 
surcoat  of  feather-work ;  and  a  panache  of  beautiful  plumes,  gorgeously  set  in 
gold  and  precious  stones,  floated  above  his  head.  Rising  above  this,  and 
attached  to  his  back,  between  the  shoulders,  was  a  short  staff  bearing  a 
golden  net  for  a  banner,— the  singular,  but  customary,  symbol  of  authority 
for  an  Aztec  commander.  The  cacique,  whose  name  was  Cihuaca,  was  borne 
on  a  litter,  and  a  body  of  young  warriors,  whose  gay  and  ornamented  dresses 
showed  them  to  be  the  flower  of  the  Indian  nobles,  stood  round  as  a  guard  of 
his  person  and  the  sacred  emblem. 

The  eagle  eye  of  Cortes  no  sooner  fell  on  this  personage  than  it  lighted  up 
with  triumph.  Turning  quickly  round  to  the  cavaliers  at  his  side,  among 
whom  were  Sandoval,  Olid,  Alvarado,  and  Avila,  he  pointed  out  the  chief, 
exclaiming,  "  There  is  our  mark  !  Follow  and  support  me  ! "  Then,  crying 
his  war-cry,  and  striking  his  iron  heel  into  his  weary  steed,  he  plunged  head- 
long into  the  thickest  of  the  press.  His  enemies  fell  back,  taken  by  surprise 
and  daunted  by  the  ferocity  of  the  attack.    Those  who  did  not  were  pierced 

"  The  epic  bard  Ercilla's  spirited  portrait  con  piedra,  palo,  flecha,  lanza  y  dardo 

of  the  young  warrior  Tucapel  may  be  applied  le  persigue  la  gente  de  manera 

without  violence  to  Sandoval,  as  described  conio  si  fuera  toro,  6  brava  fiera." 
by  the  Castilian  chroniclers :  La  Auaucana,  Parte  1,  canto  8. 

"  Cubierto  Tucapel  de  fina  rnalla  2G  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap. 

salto  como  un  ligero  y  suelto  pardo  13. — "  Este  caballo  harriero,"  says  Camargo, 

en  medio  de  la  timida  canalla,  "  le  sirvio  en  la  conquista  de  Mejico,  y  en  la 

haciendo  plaza  el  barbaro  gallardo  :  ultima  guerra  que  se  dio   se  le  mataron." 

con  silvos  grita  en  desigual  be.talla  :  Hist,  de  Tlascalo,  MS. 


384  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

through  with  his  lance  or  borne  down  by  the  weight  of  his  charger.  The 
cavaliers  followed  close  in  the  rear.  On  they  swept  with  the  fury  of  a  thunder- 
bolt, cleaving  the  solid  ranks  asunder,  strewing  their  path  with  the  dying  and 
the  dead,  and  bounding  over  every  obstacle  in  their  way.  In  a  few  minutes 
they  were  in  the  presence  of  the  Indian  commander,  and  Cortes,  overturning 
his  supporters,  sprang  forward  with  the  strength  of  a  lion,  and,  striking  him 
through  with  his  lance,  hurled  him  to  the  ground.  A  young  cavalier,  Juan  de 
Salamanca,  who  had  kept  close  by  his  general's  side,  quickly  dismounted  and 
despatched  the  fallen  chief.  Then,  tearing  away  his  banner,  he  presented  it 
to  Cortes,  as  a  trophy  to  which  he  had  the  best  claim.27  It  was  all  the  work 
of  a  moment.  The  guard,  overpowered  by  the  suddenness  of  the  onset,  made 
little  resistance,  but,  flying,  communicated  their  own  panic  to  their  comrades. 
The  tidings  of  the  loss  soon  spread  over  the  field.  The  Indians,  filled  with 
consternation,  noAV  thought  only  of  escape.  In  their  blind  terror,  their 
numbers  augmented  their  confusion.  They  trampled  on  one  another,  fancying 
it  was  the  enemy  in  their  rear.28 

The  Spaniards  and  Tlascalans  were  not  slow  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
marvellous  change  in  their  affairs.  Their  fatigue,  their  wounds,  hunger,  thirst, 
all  were  forgotten  in  the  eagerness  for  vengeance  ;  and  they  followed  up  the 
flying  foe,  dealing  death  at  every  stroke,  and  taking  ample  retribution  for  all 
they  had  suffered  in  the  bloody  marshes  of  Mexico.29  Long  did  they  pursue, 
till,  the  enemy  having  abandoned  the  field,  they  returned,  sated  with  slaughter, 
to  glean  the  booty  which  he  had  left.  It  was  great,  for  the  ground  was 
covered  with  the  bodies  of  chiefs,  at  whom  the  Spaniards,  in  obedience  to  the 
general's  instructions,  had  particularly  aimed  ;  and  their  dresses  displayed  all 
the  barbaric  pomp  of  ornament  in  which  the  Indian  warrior  delighted.30 
When  his  men  had  thus  indemnified  themselves,  in  some  degree,  for  their 
fate  reverses,  Cortes  called  them  again  under  their  banners ;  and,  after  offering 
up  a  grateful  acknowledgment  to  the  Lord  of  Hosts  for  their  miraculous 
preservation,31  they  renewed  their  march  across  the  now  deserted  valley.  The 
sun  was  declining  in  the  heavens,  but,  before  the  shades  of  evening  had 

27  The  brave  cavalier  was  afterwards  per-  teniamos  hambre,  ni  sed,  sino  que  parecia  que 
mitted  by  the  emperor  Charles  V.  to  assume  no  auiamos  auido,  ni  passado  ningun  mal 
this  trophy  on  his  own  escutcheon,  in  com-  trabajo.  Seguimos  la  vitoria  matando,  e  hiri- 
memoration  of  his  exploit.  Bernal  Diaz,  endo.  Pues  nuestros  amigos  los  de  Tlascala 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128.  estavan  hechos  vnos  leones,  y  con  sus  espadas, 

28  The  historians  all  concur  in  celebrating  y  montantes,  y  otras  armas  que  allf  apanaron, 
this  glorious  achievement  of  Cortes;  who,  hazfanlo  muy  bie  y  esforcadamente."  Hist, 
concludes  Gomara,  "by  his  single  arm  saved  de  la  Conquista,  loc.  cit." 

the    whole    army  from   destruction."      See  30  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi 

Cr6nica,   cap.  110. — Also  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  supra. 

Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  27.— Ca-  31  The  belligerent  apostle'St.  James,  riding, 
margo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Bernal  Diaz,  as  usual,  his  milk-white  courser,  came  to  the 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  128. — Oviedo,  Hist.  rescue  on  this  occasion  ;  aw  event  comraemo- 
de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  47.— Herrera,  rated  by  the  dedication  of  a  hermitage  to  him, 
Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  13. — Ix-  in  the  neighbourhood.  (Camargo,  Hist,  de 
tlilxochitl.  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  89. — The  Tlascala.)  Diaz,  a  skeptic  on  foflner  occa- 
brief  and  extremely  modest  notice  of  the  sions,  admits  his  indubitable  appearance  on 
affair  in  the  general's  own  letter  forms  a  this.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra.)  Ac- 
beautiful  contrast  to  the  style  of  panegyric  cording  to  the  Tezcucan  chronicler,  he  was 
by  others  :  "  In  this  arduous  contest  we  con-  supported  by  the  Virgin  and  St.  Peter.  (Hist, 
sumed  a  great  part  of  the  day,  until  it  pleased  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  89.)  Voltaire  sensibly  re- 
God  that  a  person  was  slain  in  their  ranks  of  marks,  "Ceux  qui  ont  fait  les  relations  de 
such  consequence  that  his  death  put  an  end  ces  etranges  evenemens  les  ont  voulu  relever 
to  the  battle."  Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  par  des  miracles,  qui  ne  servent  en  effet  qu'a 
148.  les  rabaisser.  Le  vrai  miracle  fut  la  conduite 
>*  «pues  £  nosotros,"  says  the  doughty  de  Cortes."  Voltaire,  Essai  sur  les  Moeure. 
Captain  Diaz,  "no  nos  dolian  las  heridas,  ni  chap.  147. 


ARRIVAL  IN  TLASCALA.  385 

gathered  around,  they  reached  an  Indian  temple  on  an  eminence,  which 
afforded  a  strong  and  commodious  position  for  the  night. 

Such  was  the  famous  battle  of  Otompan, — or  Otumba,  as  commonly  called, 
from  the  Spanish  corruption  of  the  name.  It  was  fought  on  the  eighth  of 
July,  1520.  The  whole  amount  of  the  Indian  force  is  reckoned  by  Castilian 
writers  at  two  hundred  thousand !  that  of  the  slain  at  twenty  thousand  ! 
Those  who  admit  the  first  part  of  the  estimate  will  find  no  difficulty  in  receiving 
the  last.32  It  is  about  as  difficult  to  form  an  accurate  calculation  of  the 
numbers  of  a  disorderly  savage  multitude  as  of  the  pebbles  on  the  beach  or 
the  scattered  leaves  in  autumn.  Yet  it  was,  undoubtedly,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  victories  ever  achieved  in  the  New  World.  And  this,  not  merely 
on  account  of  the  disparity  of  the  forces,  but  of  their  unequal  condition.  For 
the  Indians  were  in  all  their  strength,  while  the  Christians  were  wasted  by 
disease,  famine,  and  long-protracted  sufferings  ;  without  cannon  or  fire-arms, 
and  deficient  in  the  military  apparatus'  which  had  so  often  struck  terror  into 
their  barbarian  foe, — deficient  even  in  the  terrors  of  a  victorious  name.  But 
they  had  discipline  on  their  side,  desperate  resolve,  and  implicit  confidence  in 
their  commander.  That  they  should  have  triumphed  against  such  odds 
furnishes  an  inference  of  the  same  kind  as  that  established  by  the  victories  of 
the  European  over  the  semi-civilized  hordes  of  Asia. 

Yet  even  here  all  must  not  be  referred  to  superior  discipline  and  tactics. 
For  the  battle  would  certainly  have  been  lost  had  it  not  been  for  the  fortunate 
death  of  the  Indian  general.  And,  although  the  selection  of  the  victim  may 
be  called  the  result  of  calculation,  yet  it  was  by  the  most  precarious  chance 
that  he  was  thrown  in  the  way  of  the  Spaniards.  It  is,  indeed,  one  among 
many  examples  of  the  influence  of  fortune  in  determining  the  fate  of  military 
operations.  The  star  of  Cortes  was  in  the  ascendant.  Had  it  been  otherwise, 
not  a  Spaniard  would  have  survived  that  day  to  tell  the  bloody  tale  of  the 
battle  of  Otumba. 


CHAPTER  V. 

ARRIVAL  IN  TLASCALA — FRIENDLY  RECEPTION— DISCONTENTS  OP  THE  ARMY- 
JEALOUSY   OP    THE   TLASCALANS— EMBASSY   FROM   MEXICO. 

1520. 

On  the  following  morning  the  army  broke  up  its  encampment  at  an  early 
hour.  The  enemy  does  not  seem  to  have  made  an  attempt  to  rally.  Clouds 
of  skirmishers,  however,  were  seen  during  the  morning,  keeping  at  a  respectful 
distance,  though  occasionally  venturing  near  enough  to  salute  the  Spaniards 
with  a  volley  of  missiles. 

On  a  rising  ground  they  discovered  a  fountain,  a  blessing  not  too  often  met 
with  in  these  arid  regions,  and  gratefully  commemorated  by  the  Christians 
for  the  refreshment  it  afforded  by  its  cool  and  abundant  waters.1    A  little 

32  See  Oviedo,  Hist,  do  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  Norte,  cinco  leguas  de  la  principal  ciudad ; 

33,  cap.  47. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  nace  en  un  pueblo  que  se  llama  Azumba,  que 

lib.  10,  cap.  13.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  110.  en  su  lengua  quiere  decir  cabeza,  y  asi  es, 

1  Is   it   not  the  same   fountain  of  which  porque  esta  fuente  es  cabeza  y  principio  del 

Toribio   makes  honourable  mention  in    his  mayor  rio  de  los  que  entran  en  la  mar  del  Sur, 

topographical  account  of  the  country?    "  Nace  el  cual  entra  en  la  mar  por  Zacatula."    Hist, 

en  Tiaxcala  una  fuente  grande  a,  la  parte  del  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Tarte  3,  cap.  16. ■ 


386  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

farther  on  they  descried  the  rude  works  which  served  as  the  bid  walk  and 
boundary  of  the  Tlascalan  territory.  At  the  sight,  the  allies  sent  up  a  joyous 
shout  of  congratulation,  in  which  the  Spaniards  heartily  joined,  as  they  felt 
they  were  soon  to  be  on  friendly  and  hospitable  ground. 

But  these  feelings  were  speedily  followed  by  others  of  a  different  nature ; 
and,  as  they  drew  nearer  the  territory,  their  minds  were  disturbed  with  the 
most  painful  apprehensions  as  to  their  reception  by  the  people  among  whom 
they  were  bringing  desolation  and  mourning,  and  who  might  so  easily,  if  ill 
disposed,  take  advantage  of  their  present  crippled  condition.  "  Thougnts  like 
these,"  says  Cortes,  "  weighed  as  heavily  on  my  spirit  as  any  which  I  ever 
experienced  in  going  to  battle  with  the  Aztecs." 2  Still  he  put,  as  usual,  a 
good  face  on  the  matter,  and  encouraged  his  men  to  confide  in  their  allies, 
whose  past  conduct  had  afforded  every  ground  for  trusting  to  their  fidelity  in 
future.  He  cautioned  them,  however,  as  their  own  strength  was  so  much 
impaired,  to  be  most  careful  to  give  no  umbrage  or  ground  for  jealousy  to 
their  high-spirited  allies.  "  Be  but  on  your  guard,"  continued  the  intrepid 
general,  "  and  we  have  still  stout  hearts  and  strong  hands  to  carry  us  through 
the  midst  of  them ! " 3  With  these  anxious  surmises,  bidding  adieu  to  the 
Aztec  domain,  the  Christian  army  crossed  the  frontier,  and  once  more  trod 
the  soil  of  the  Republic. 

The  first  place  at  which  they  halted  was  the  town  of  Huejotlipan,  a  place 
of  about  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  inhabitants.4  They  were  kindly  greeted 
by  the  people,  who  came  out  to  receive  them,  inviting  the  troops  to  their 
habitations,  and  administering  all  the  relief  of  their  simple  hospitality.  Yet 
this  was  not  so  disinterested,  according  to  some  of  the  Spaniards,  as  to  prevent 
their  expecting  in  requital  a  share  of  the  plunder  taken  in  the  late  action.5 
Here  the  weary  forces  remained  two  or  three  days,  when,  the  news  of  their 
arrival  having  reached  the  capital,  not  more  than  four  or  five  leagues  distant, 
the  old  chief  Maxixca,  their  efficient  friend  on  their  former  visit,  and  Xieo- 
tencatl,  the  young  warrior  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  commanded  the 
troops  of  his  nation  in  their  bloody  encounters  with  the  Spaniards,  came  with 
a  numerous  concourse  of  the  citizens  to  welcome  the  fugitives  to  Tlascala. 
Maxixca,  cordially  embracing  the  Spanish  commander,  testified  the  deepest 
sympathy  for  his  misfortunes.  That  the  white  men  could  so  long  have  with- 
stood the  confederated  power  of  the  Aztecs  was  proof  enough  of  their  marvel- 
lous prowess.  "We  have  made  common  cause  together,  said  the  lord  of 
Tlascala,  "  and  we  have  common  injuries  to  avenge ;  and,  come  weal  or  come 
woe,  be  assured  we  will  prove  true  and  loyal  friends  and  stand  by  you  to  the 
cieatn. 

This  cordial  assurance  and  sympathy,  from  one  who  exercised  a  control 
over  the  public  counsels  beyond  any  other  ruler,  effectually  dispelled 
doubts  that  lingered  in  the  mind  of  Cortes.    He  readily  accepted  his  invitati 
to  continue  his  march  at  once  to  the  capital,  where  he  would  find  so  m 

3  "El  qual  pensamiento,  y  sospecha  nos  *  Called  Gualipan  by  Cortes.    (Rel 

puso    en    tanta  afliccion,   quanta  trahiamos  ap.   Lorenzana,  p.   149.)    An  Aztec  woi 

viniendo  peleando  con  los  de  Culua."    Rel.  have  found  it  hard  to  trace  the  route  of  h 

Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  149.  enemies  by  their  itineraries. 

3  "  Y  mas  dixo,  que   tenia  esperanca  en  5  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.— Thoan  Cano,  however, 

Dios  que  los  hallariamos  buenos,  y  leales ;  6  one  of  the  army,  denies  this,  and  asserts  that 

que  si  otra  cosa  fuesse,  lo  que  Dios  no  per-  the  natives  received  them  like  their  children, 

mita,   que  nos  han  de  tornar  a   andar  los  and  would  take  no  recompense.    (See  Appen- 

punos  con  coracjones  fuertes,  y  bra?os  vigo-  dix,  Tart  2,  No.  11.) 
rosos,  y  que  para  esso  fuessemos  muy  aperci-  <   <.y  que    tubiesse    por   cierto,   que 

bidos."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista.  serian    muy  ciertos,   y  verdaderos  Amig 

cap.  128.  hasta  la  muerte."    Ibid.,  p.  150. 


tion 

rOUld 

f  his 


FRIENDLY  RECEPTION".  387 

better  accommodations  for  his  army  than  in  a  small  town  on  the  frontier. 
The  sick  and  wounded,  placed  in  hammocks,  were  borne  on  the  shoulders  of 
the  friendly  natives ;  and,  as  the  troops  drew  near  the  city,  the  inhabitants 
came  flocking  out  in  crowds  to  meet  them,  rending  the  air  with  joyous  accla- 
mations and  wild  bursts  of  their  rude  Indian  minstrelsy.  Amidst  the  general 
jubilee,  however,  were  heard  sounds  of  wailing  and  sad  lament,  as  some  un- 
happy relative  or  friend,  looking  earnestly  into  the  diminished  files  of  their 
countrymen,  sought  in  vain  for  some  dear  and  familiar  countenance,  and,  as 
they  turned  disappointed  away,  gave  utterance  to  their  sorrow  in  tones  that 
touched  the  heart  of  every  soldier  in  the  army.  With  these  mingled  accom- 
paniments of  joy  and  woe,— the  motley  web  of  human  life, — the  way-worn 
columns  of  Cortes  at  length  re-entered  the  republican  capital.7 

The  general  and  his  suite  were  lodged  in  the  rude  but  spacious  palace  of 
Maxixca.  The  rest  of  the  army  took  up  their  quarters  in  the  district  over 
which  the  Tlascalan  lord  presided.  Here  they  continued  several  weeks,  until, 
by  the  attentions  of  the  hospitable  citizens,  and  such  medical  treatment  as 
their  humble  science  could  supply,  the  wounds  of  the  soldiers  were  healed, 
and  they  recovered  from  the  debility  to  which  they  had  been  reduced  by  their 
long  and  unparalleled  sufferings.  Cortes  was  one  of  those  who  suffered 
severely.  He  lost  the  use  of  two  of  the  fingers  of  his  left  hand.8  He  had 
received,  besides,  two  injuries  on  the  head ;  one  of  which  was  so  much  ex- 
asperated by  his  subsequent  fatigues  and  excitement  of  mind  that  it  assumed 
an  alarming  appearance.  A  part  of  the  bone  was  obliged  to  be  removed.9 
A  fever  ensued,  and  for  several  days  the  hero  who  had  braved  danger  and 
death  in  their  most  terrible  forms  lay  stretched  on  his  bed,  as  helpless  as  an 
infant.  His  excellent  constitution,  however,  got  the  better  of  disease,  and 
he  was  at  length  once  more  enabled  to  resume  his  customary  activity.  The 
Spaniards,  with  politic  generosity,  requited  the  hospitality  of  their  hosts  by 
sharing  with  them  the  spoils  of  their  recent  victory,  and  Cortes  especially 
rejoiced  the  heart  of  Maxixca  by  presenting  him  with  the  military  trophy 
which  he  had  won  from  the  Indian  commander.10 

But  while  the  Spaniards  were  thus  recruiting  their  health  and  spirits  under 
the  friendly  treatment  of  their  allies,  and  recovering  the  confidence  and  tran- 
quillity of  mind  which  had  sunk  under  their  hard  reverses,  they  received 
tidings,  from  time  to  time,  which  showed  that  their  late  disaster  had  not  been 
confined  to  the  Mexican  capital.  On  his  descent  from  Mexico  to  encounter 
Narvaez,  Cortes  had  brought  with  him  a  quantity  of  gold,  which  he  left  for 
safe  keeping  at  Tlascala.    To  this  was  added  a  considerable  sum  collected  by 

,  *  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. — Bernal  Cano,  however,  whose  sympathies— from  his 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra. — "  So-  Indian  alliance,  perhaps — seem  to  have  been 

brevinieron  las  mugeres  Tlascaltecas,  y  todas  quite  as  much  with  the  Aztecs  as  with  his 

puestas  de  luto,  y  llorando  a.  donde  estaban  own  countrymen,  assured  Oviedo,  who  was 

los  Espaholes,  las  unas  preguntaban  por  sus  lamenting  the  general's  loss,  that  he  might 

maridos,  las  otras  por  sus  hijos  y  hermanos,  spare  his  regrets,  since  Cortes  had  as  many 

las  otras  por  sus  parientes  que  habian  ido  con  fingers  on  his  hand  at  that  hour  as  when  he 

los  Espanoles,  y  quedaban  todos  allti  muertos :  came  from  Castile.    (See  Appendix,  Part  2, 

no  es  menos,  sino  que  de  esto  llanto  causo  No.  11.)    May  not  the  word  manco,  in  his 

gran  senti'miento  en  el  corazon  del  Capitan,  y  letter,  be  rendered  by  "  maimed" ? 

de  todos  los  Espanoles,  y  el  procuro  lo  mejor  9  "  Hirieron  si  Cortes  con  Honda  tan  mal, 

que  pudo  consolarles  por  medio  de  sus  Inter-  que  se  le  pasmo  la  Cabeca,  6  porque  no  le 

pretes."    Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  curaron  bien,  sacandole  Cascos,  o  por  el  de- 

MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  28.  masiado  trabajo  que  paso."    Gomara,  Cro- 

■     s  "  Yo  assimismo  quede  manco  de  dos  dedos  nica,  cap.  110. 

de  la  rnano  izquierda" — is  Cortes'  own  ex-  10  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10, 

pression  in  his  letter  to  the  emperor.     (Rel.  cap.  13. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

p.  Lorenzana,  p.   152.)    Don  Thoan  ubi  supra. 


'388  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

the  unfortunate  VeLasquez  de  Leon  in  his  expedition  to  the  coast,  as  well  as 
contributions  from  other  sources.  From  the  unquiet  state  of  the  capital,  the 
general  thought  it  best,  on  his  return  there,  still  to  leave  the  treasure  under 
the  care  of  a  number  of  invalid  soldiers,  who,  when  in  marching  condition, 
were  to  rejoin  him  in  Mexico.  A  party  from  Vera  Cruz,  consisting  of  five 
horsemen  and  forty  foot,  had  since  arrived  at  Tlascala,  and,  taking  charge  of 
the  invalids  and  treasure,  undertook  to  escort  them  to  the  capital.  He  now 
learned  that  they  had  been  intercepted  on  the  route  and  all  cut  off,  with  the 
entire  loss  of  the  treasure.  Twelve  other  soldiers,  marching  in  the  same 
direction,  had  been  massacred  in  the  neighbouring  province  of  Tepeaca  ;  and 
accounts  continually  arrived  of  some  unfortunate  Castilian,  who,  presuming 
on  the  respect  hitherto  shown  to  his  countrymen,  and  ignorant  of  the  disasters 
in  the  capital,  had  fallen  a  victim  to  the  fury  of  the  enemy.11  ' 

These  dismal  tidings  filled  the  mind  of  Cortes  with  gloomy  apprehensions 
for  the  fate  of  the  settlement  at  Villa  Rica, — the  last  stay  of  their  hopes.  He 
despatched  a  trusty  messenger,  at  once,  to  that  place,  and  had  the  inexpres- 
sible satisfaction  to  receive  a  letter  in  return  from  the  commander  of  the 
garrison,  acquainting  him  with  the  safety  of  the  colony  and  its  friendly  rela- 
tions with  the  neighbouring  Totonacs.  It  was  the  best  guarantee  of  the 
fidelity  of  the  latter,  that  they  had  offended  the  Mexicans  too  deeply  to  be 
forgiven. 

While  the  affairs  of  Cortes  wore  so  gloomy  an  aspect  without,  he  had  to 
experience  an  annoyance  scarcely  less  serious  from  the  discontents  of  his 
followers.  Many  of  them  had  fancied  that  their  late  appalling  reverses  would 
put  an  end  to  the  expedition,  or,  at  least,  postpone  all  thoughts  of  resuming 
it  for  the  present.  But  they  knew  little  of  Cortes  who  reasoned  thus.  Even 
while  tossing  on  his  bed  of  sickness,  he  was  ripening  in  his  mind  fresh  schemes 
for  retrieving  his  honour,  and  for  recovering  the  empire  which  had  been  lost 
more  by  another's  rashness  than  his  own.  This  was  apparent,  as  he  became 
convalescent,  from  the  new  regulations  he  made  respecting  the  army,  as  well 
as  from  the  orders  sent  to  Vera  Cruz  for  fresh  reinforcements. 

The  knowledge  of  all  this  occasioned  much  disquietude  to  the  disaffected 
soldiers.  They  were,  for  the  most  part,  the  ancient  followers  of  Narvaez,  on 
whom,  as  we  have  seen,  the  brunt  of  the  war  had  fallen  the  heaviest.  >  Many 
of  them  possessed  property  in  the  Islands,  and  had  embarked  on  this  expe- 
dition chiefly  from  the  desire  of  increasing  it.  But  they  had  gathered  neither 
gold  nor  glory  in  Mexico.  Their  present  service  filled  them  only  with  disgust ; 
and  the  few,  comparatively,  who  had  been  so  fortunate  as  to  survive,  Ian 
guished  to  return  to  their  rich  mines  and  pleasant  farms  in  Cuba,  bitter1 
cursing  the  day  when  they  had  left  them. 

Finding  their  complaints  little  heeded  by  the  general,  they  prepared 
written  remonstrance,  in  which  they  made  their  demand  more  formally.  Th 
represented  the  rashness  of  persisting  in  the  enterprise  in  his  present  i 
poverished  state,  without  arms  or  ammunition,  almost  without  men;  a 
this,  too,  against  a  powerful  enemy,  who  had  been  more  than  a  match  for  h 
with  all  the  strength  of  his  late  resources.  It  was  madness  to  think  of 
The  attempt  would  bring  them  all  to  the  sacrifice-block.  Their  only  couri 
was  to  continue  their  march  to  Vera  Cruz.    Every  hour  of  delay  might  " 

11  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  panions,  who   were    so   much    pinched 

150.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  hunger  that  they  were  obliged  to  give  a  sol 

cap.  15. — Herrera  gives  the  following  inscrip-  bar  of  gold,  weighing  eight  hundred  duct* 

tion,  cut  on  the  bark  of  a  tree  by  Rome  of  for  a  few  cakes  of  maize  bread."    Hist,  ge 

these  unfortunate  Spaniards :  "By  this  road  ral,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  13. 
passed  Juan  Juste  and  his  wrenched  com- 


DISCONTENTS  OF  THE  ARMY.  389 

fatal.  The  garrison  in  that  place  might  be  overwhelmed  from  want  of  strength 
to  defend  itself ;  and  thus  their  last  hope  would  be  annihilated.  But,  once 
there,  they  might  wait  in  comparative  security  for  such  reinforcements  as 
would  join  them  from  abroad ;  while  in  case  of  failure  they  could  the  more 
easily  make  their  escape.  They  concluded  with  insisting  on  being  permitted 
to  return  at  once  to  the  port  of  Villa  Rica.  This  petition,  or  rather  remon- 
strance, was  signed  by  all  the  disaffected  soldiers,  and,  after  being  formally 
attested  by  the  royal  notary,  was  presented  to  Cortes.12 

It  was  a  trying  circumstance  for  him.  What  touched  him  most  nearly  was 
to  find  the  name  of  his  friend  the  secretary  Duero,  to  whose  good  offices  he 
had  chiefly  owed  his  command,  at  the  head  of  the  paper.  He  was  not,  how- 
ever, to  be  shaken  from  his  purpose  for  a  moment ;  and,  while  all  outward 
resources  seemed  to  be  fading  away,  and  his  own  friends  faltered,  or  failed 
him,  he  was  still  true  to  himself.  He  knew  that  to  retreat  to  Vera  Cruz 
would  be  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  Once  there,  his  army  would  soon  find  a 
pretext  and  a  way  for  breaking  up  and  returning  to  the  Islands.  All  his 
ambitious  schemes  would  be  blasted.  The  great  prize,  already  once  in  his 
grasp,  would  then  be  lost  for  ever.    He  would  be  a  ruined  man. 

In  his  celebrated  letter  to  Charles  the  Fifth,  he  says  that,  in  reflecting  on 
his  position,  he  felt  the  truth  of  the  old  adage,  "  that  fortune  favours  the 
brave.  The  Spaniards  were  the  followers  of  the  Cross ;  and,  trusting  in  the 
infinite  goodness  and  mercy  of  God,  he  could  not  believe  that  He  would  suffer 
them  and  his  own  good  cause  thus  to  perish  among  the  heathen.13  He  was 
resolved,  therefore,  not  to  descend  to  the  coast,  but  at  all  hazards  to  retrace 
his  steps  and  beard  the  enemy  again  in  his  capital." 

It  was  in  the  same  resolute  tone  that  he  answered  his  discontented  fol- 
lowers.14 He  urged  every  argument  which  could  touch  their  pride  or  honour 
as  cavaliers.  He  appealed  to  that  ancient  Castilian  valour  which  had  never 
been  known  to  falter  before  an  enemy ;  besought  them  not  to  discredit  the 
great  deeds  which  had  made  their  name  ring  throughout  Europe ;  not  to  leave 
the  emprise  half  achieved,  for  others  more  daring  and  adventurous  to  finish. 
How  could  they  with  any  honour,  he  asked,  desert  their  allies  whom  they  had 
involved  in  the  Avar,  and  leave  them  unprotected  to  the  vengeance  of  the 
Aztecs  1  To  retreat  but  a  single  step  towards  Villa  Rica  would  be  to  pro- 
claim their  own  weakness.  It  would  dishearten  their  friends  and  give  con- 
fidence to  their  foes.  He  implored  them  to  resume  the  confidence  in  him 
which  they  had  ever  showed,  and  to  reflect  that,  if  they  had  recently  met  with 
reverses,  he  had  up  to  that  point  accomplished  all,  and  more  than  all,  that  he 
had  promised.  It  would  be  easy  now  to  retrieve  their  losses,  if  they  would 
have  patience  and  abide  in  this  friendly  land  until  the  reinforcements,  which 
would  be  ready  to  come  in  at  his  call,  should  enable  them  to  act  on  the  offen- 
sive. If,  however,  there  Avere  any  so  insensible  to  the  motiA^es  which  touch  a 
brave  man's  heart,  as  to  prefer  ease  at  home  to  the  glory  of  this  great  achieve- 

12  One  is  reminded  of  the  similar  remon-  Misericordia  de  Dios,  que  no  permitiria,  que 
strance  made  by  Alexander's  soldiers  to  him  del  todo  pereciessemos,  y  se  perdiesse  tanta, 
on  reaching  the  Hystaspis, — but  attended  with  y  tan  noble  Tierra."  Iiel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loren- 
more  success ;    as,  indeed,  was   reasonable.  zana,  p.  152. 

For  Alexander  continued  to  advance  from  14  This  reply,  exclaims  Oviedo,  showed  a 

the  ambition  of  indefinite  conquest,  while  man  of  unconquerable  spirit  and  high  desti- 

Cortes  was  only  bent  ton  carrying  out  his  nies  :  "  Pareceme  que  la  respuesta  que  a  esto 

•  original  enterprise.     What  was  madness  in  les  dio  Hernando  Cortes,  e  lo  que  hizo  en 

the  one  was  heroism  in  the  other.  ello,  fue  vna  cosa  de  ilnimo  invencible,  e  de 

13  "  Acordandome,  que  siempre  a  los  osa-  varon  de  mucha  suerte  e  valor."  Hist,  de  las 
dos  ayuda  la  fortuna,  y  que  eramos  Christia-  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  15. 

nos  y  confiando  en  la  grandfssinia  Bondad,  y 


390  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

ment,  he  would  not  stand  in  their  way.  Let  them  go,  in  God's  name.  Let 
them  leave  their  general  in  his  extremity.  He  should  feel  stronger  in  the 
service  of  a  few  brave  spirits  than  if  surrounded  by  a  host  of  the  false  or  the 
faint-hearted.15 

The  disaffected  party,  as  already  noticed,  was  chiefly  drawn  from  the  troops 
of  Narvaez.  When  the  general's  own  veterans  heard  this  appeal,18  their  blood 
warmed  with  indignation  at  the  thoughts  of  abandoning  him  or  the  cause  at 
such  a  crisis.  They  pledged  themselves  to  stand  by  him  to  the  last ;  and  the 
malecontents,  silenced,  if  not  convinced,  by  this  generous  expression  of  senti- 
ment from  their  comrades,  consented  to'  postpone "  their  departure  for  the 
present,  under  the  assurance  that  no  obstacle  would  be  thrown  in  their  way 
when  a  more  favourable  season  should  present  itself.17 

Scarcely  was  this  difficulty  adjusted,  when  Cortes  was  menaced  with  one 
more  serious,  in  the  jealousy  springing  up  between  his  soldiers  and  their 
Indian  allies.  Notwithstanding  the  demonstrations  of  regard  by  Maxixca 
and  his  immediate  followers,  there  were  others  of  the  nation  who  looked  with 
an  evil  eye  on  their  guests,  for  the  calamities  in  which  they  had  involved 
them ;  and  they  tauntingly  asked  if,  in  addition  to  this,  they  were  now  to  be 
burdened  by  the  presence  and  maintenance  of  the  strangers.  These  sallies 
of  discontent  were  not  so  secret  as  altogether  to  escape  the  ears  of  the 
Spaniards,  in  whom  they  occasioned  no  little  disquietude.  They  proceeded 
for  the  most  part,  it  is  true,  from  persons  of  little  consideration,  since  the  four 
great  chiefs  of  the  republic  appear  to  have  been  steadily  secured  to  the  in- 
terests of  Cortes.  But  they  derived  some  importance  from  the  countenance 
of  the  warlike  Xicotencatl,  in  whose  bosom  still  lingered  the  embers  of  that 
implacable  hostility  which  he  had  displayed  so  courageously  on  the  field  of 
battle ;  and  sparkles  of  this  fiery  temper  occasionally  gleamed  forth  in  the 
intimate  intercourse  into  which  he  was  now  reluctantly  brought  with  his 
ancient  opponents. 

Cortes,  who  saw  with  alarm  the  growing  feeling  of  estrangement  which 
must  sap  the  very  foundations  on  which  he  was  to,  rest  the  lever  for  future 
operations,  employed  every  argument  which  suggested  itself,  to  restore  the 
confidence  of  his  own  men.  He  reminded  them  of  the  good  services  they  had 
•uniformly  received  from  the  great  body  of  the  nation.  They  had  a  sufficient 
pledge  of  the  future  constancy  of  the  Tlascalans  in  their  long- cherished  hatred 
of  the  Aztecs,  which  the  recent  disasters  they  had  suffered  from  the  same 
quarter  could  serve  only  to  sharpen.  And  he  urged,  with  much  force,  that  if 
any  evil  design  had  been  meditated  by  them  against  the  Spaniards  the  Tlas- 
calans would,  doubtless,  have  taken  advantage  of  their  late  disabled  con- 
dition, and  not  waited  till  they  had  recovered  their  strength^and  means  of 
resistance.18 

15  "E  no  me  hable  ninguno  en  otra  cosa;  17  For  the  account  of  this  turbulent  trans 
y  el  que  desta  opinion  no  estubiere  viiyase  action,  see  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquist 
en  buen  hora,  que  mas  holgare  de  quedar  con  cap.  129, — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzar 
los  pocos  y  osados,  que  en  compam'a  de  mu-  p.  152,— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 
chos,  ni  de  ninguno  cobarde,  ni  desacordado  33,  cap.  15, — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  112,  113 
de  su  propia  honra."    Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  —  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap. 
loc.  cit.  14.  —  Diaz   is  exceedingly  wroth  -with  tl 

16  Oviedo  has  expanded  the  harangue  of  chaplain  Gomara  for  not  discriminating  be 
Cortes  into  several  pages,  in  the  course  of  tween   the  old   soldiers   and   the    levies 
which  the  orator  quotes  Xenophon,  and  bor-  Narvaez,  whom  he  involves  equally  in  the 
rows  largely  from  the  old  Jewish  history,  a  sin  of  rebellion.    The  captain's  own  versic 
style  of  eloquence  savouring  much  more  of  seems  a  fair  one,  and  I  have  followed 
the  closet  than  the  camp.    Cortes  was  no  therefore,  in  the  text. 
pedant,  and  his  soldiers  were  no  scholars,  ,8  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 


3iONTEZUMA'S  SUCCESSOR.  S91 

While  Cortes  was  thus  endeavouring,  with  somewhat,  doubtful  success,  to 
stifle  his  own  apprehensions,  as  well  as  those  in  the  bosoms  of  his  followers, 
an  event  occurred  which  happily  brought  the  affair  to  an  issue,  and  per- 
manently settled  the  relations  in  which  the  two  parties  were  to  stand  to  each 
other.  This  will  make  it  necessary  to  notice  some  events  which  had  occurred 
in  Mexico  since  the  expulsion  of  the  Spaniards. 

On  Montezuma's  death,  his  brother,  Cuitlahna,  lord  of  Iztapalapan,  con- 
formably to  the  usage  regulating  the  descent  of  the  Aztec  crown,  was  chosen 
to  succeed  him.  He  was  an  active  prince,  of  large  experience  in  military 
affairs,  and,  by  the  strength  of  his  character,  was  well  fitted  to  sustain  the 
tottering  fortunes  of  the  monarchy.  He  appears,  moreover,  to  have  been  a 
man  of  liberal,  and  what  may  be  called  enlightened,  taste,  to  judge  from  the 
beautiful  gardens  which  he  had  filled  with  rare  exotics  and  which  so  much 
attracted  the  admiration  of  the  Spaniards  in  his  city  of  Iztapalapan.  Unlike 
his  predecessor,  he  held  the  white  men  in  detestation,  and  had,  probably,  the 
satisfaction  of  celebrating  his  own  coronation  by  the  sacrifice  of  many  of 
them.  From  the  moment  of  his  release  from  the  Spanish  quarters,  where  he 
had  been  detained  by  Cortes,  he  entered  into  the  patriotic  movements  of  his 
people.  It  was  he  who -conducted  the  assaults  both  in  the  streets  of  the  city 
and  on  the  "  Melancholy  Night ; "  and  it  was  at  his  instigation  that  the 
powerful  force  had  been  assembled  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  Spaniards  in 
the  Vale  of  Otumba.19 

Since  the  evacuation  of  the  capital,  he  had  been  busily  occupied  in  repairing 
the  mischief  it  had  received, — restoring  the  buildings  and  the  bridges  and 
putting  it  in  the  best  posture  of  defence.  He  had  endeavoured  to  improve 
the  discipline  and  arms  of  his  troops.  He  introduced  the  long  spear  among 
them,  and,  by  attaching  the  sword-blades  taken  from  the  Christians  to  long 
poles,  contrived  a  weapon  that  should  be  formidable  against  the  cavalry. 
He  summoned  his  vassals,  far  and  near,  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to 
march  to  the  relief  of  the  capital,  if  necessary,  and,  the  better  to  secure  their 
good  will,  relieved  them  from  some  of  the  burdens  usually  laid  on  them.  But 
he  was  now  to  experience  the  instability  of  a  government  which  rested  not  on 
love,  but  on  fear.  The  vassals  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Valley  remained 
true  to  their  allegiance ;  but  others  held  themselves  aloof,  uncertain  what 
course  to  adopt ;  while  others,  again,  in  the  more  distant  provinces,  refused 
obedience  altogether,  considering  this  a  favourable  moment  for  throwing  off 
the  yoke  which  had  so  long  galled  them.20 

In  this  emergency,  the  government  sent  a  deputation  to  its  ancient  enemies 
the  Tlascalans.  It  consisted  of  six  Aztec  nobles,  bearing  a  present  of  cotton 
cloth,  salt,  and  other  articles  rarely  seen,  of  late  years,  in  the  republic.  _  The 
lords  of  the  state,  astonished  at  this  unprecedented  act  of  condescension  in 
their  ancient  foe,  called  the  council  or  senate  of  the  great  chiefs  together,  to 
give  the  envoys  audience. 

Before  this  body  the  Aztecs  stated  the  purpose  of  their  mission.  They 
invited  the  Tlascalans  to  bury  all  past  grievances  in  oblivion,  and  to  enter  into 

cap.  15.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  regulated  every  thing  in  New'  Spain  by  his 

10,  cap.  14.— Sahagun.Hist.de  Nueva-Espafia,  free  will  and  pleasure,  before  the  coming  of 

MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  29.  the  Spaniards,"  according  to  Father  Sahagun, 

w  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  who  begins  his  chapter  with  this  eloquent 

cap.  47. — Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  exordium. 

p.   166.— Sahagun,  Hist,   de  Nueva-Espafia,  2°  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  88. 

MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  27,  29.— Or,  rather,  it  was  —Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  lib. 

"at  the  instigation  of  the  great  Devil,  the  12,  cap.  29.    Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2, 

captain  of  all  the  devils,  called  Satan,  who  lib.  10,  cap.  19. 


392  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

a  treaty  with  them.  All  the  nations  of  Anahuac  should  make  common  cause 
in  defence  of  their  country  against  the  white  men.  The  Tlascalans  would 
bring  down  on  their  own  heads  the  wrath  of  the  gods,  if  they  longer  harboured 
the  strangers  who  had  violated  and  destroyed  their  temples.  If  they  counted 
on  the  support  and  friendship  of  their  guests,  let  them  take  warning  from  the 
fate  of  Mexico,  which  had  received  them  kindly  within  its  walls,  and  which, 
in  return,  they  had  filled  with  blood  and  ashes.  They  conjured  them,  by 
their  reverence  for  their  common  religion,  not  to  suffer  the  white  men,  dis- 
abled as  they  now  were,  to  escape  from  their  hands,  but  to  sacrifice  them,  at 
once  to  the  gods,  whose  temples  they  had  profaned.  In  that  event,  they 
proffered  them  their  alliance,  and  the  renewal  of  that  friendly  traffic  whicn 
would  restore  to  the  republic  the  possession  of  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of 
which  it  had  been  so  long  deprived. 

The  proposals  of  the  ambassadors  produced  different  effects  on  their  audience. 
Xicotencatl  was  for  embracing  them  at  once.  Far  better  was  it,  he  said,  to 
unite  with  their  kindred,  with  those  who  held  their  own  language,  their  faith 
and  usages,  than  to  throw  themselves  into  the  arms  of  the  fierce  strangers, 
who,  however  they  might  talk  of  religion,  worshipped  no  god  but  gold.  This 
opinion  was  followed  by  that  of  the  younger  warriors,-  who  readily  caught  the 
fire  of  his  enthusiasm.  But  the  elder  chiefs,  especially  his  blind  old  father, 
one  of  the  four  rulers  of  the  state,  who  seem  to  have  been  all  heartily  in  the 
interests  of  the  Spaniards,  and  one  of  them,  Maxixca,  their  stanch  friend, 
strongly  expressed  their  aversion  to  the  proposed  alliance  with  the  Aztecs. 
They  were  always  the  same,  said  the  latter, — fair  in  speech,  and  false  in  heart. 
They  now  proffered  friendship  to  the  Tlascalans.  But  it  was  fear  which  drove 
them  to  it,  and,  when  that  fear  was  removed,  they  would  return  to  their  old 
hostility.  Who  was  it,  but  these  insidious  foes,  that  had  so  long  deprived  the 
country  of  the  very  necessaries  of  life,  of  which  they  were  now  so  lavish  in  their 
offers  1  Was  it  not  owing  to  the  white  men  that  the  nation  at  length  possessed 
them  ?  Yet  they  were  called  on  to  sacrifice  the  white  men  to  the  gods  !— the 
warriors  who,  after  fighting  the  battles  of  the  Tlascalans,  now  threw  themselves 
on  their  hospitality.  But  the  gods  abhorred  perfidy.  And  were  not  their 
guests  the  very  beings  whose  coming  had  been  so  long  predicted  by  the  oracles  ? 
"Let  us  avail  ourselves  of  it,"  he  concluded,  "and  unite  and  make  common 
cause  with  them,  until  we  have  humbled  our  haughty  enemy." 

This  discourse  provoked  a  sharp  rejoinder  from  Xicotencatl,  till  the  passion 
of  the  elder  chieftain  got  the  better  of  his  patience,  and,  substituting  force  for 
argument,  he  thrust  his  younger  antagonist,  with  some  violence,  from  the 
council-chamber.  A  proceeding  so  contrary  to  the  usual  decorum  of  Indian 
debate  astonished  the  assembly.  But,  far  from  bringing  censure  on  its  author, 
it  effectually  silenced  opposition.  Even  the  hot-headed  followers  of  Xicotencatl 
shrunk  from  supporting  a  leader  who  had  incurred  such  a  mark  of  contemptuous 
displeasure  from  the  ruler  whom  they  most  venerated.  His  own  father  openly 
condemned  him  ;  and  the  patriotic  young  warrior,  gifted  with  a  truer  foresight 
into  futurity  than  his  countrymen,  was  left  without  support  in  the  council,  as 
he  had  formerly  been  on  the  field  of  battle.  The  proffered  alliance  of  the 
Mexicans  was  unanimously  rejected ;  and  the  envoys,  fearing  that  even  the 
sacred  character  with  which  they  were  invested  might  not  protect  them  from 
violence,  made  their  escape  secretly  from  the  capital.21 

31  The  proceedings  in'the  Tlascalan  senate  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  29,— Herrera,  Hist,  general, 

are  reported  in  more  or  less  detail,  but  sub-  dec.  2,  lib.  12,  cap.  14.— See,  also,  Bernal  Diaz, 

stantially  alike,  by  Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlas-  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.    129,—  Gomara, 

cala,  MS., — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafla,  Cronica,  cap.  111. 


War  with  the  surrounding  tribes.  393 

The  result  of  the  conference  was  of  the  last  importance  to  the  Spaniards,  Avho, 
in  their  present  crippled  condition,  especially  if  taken  unawares,  would  have 
been,  probably,  at  the  mercy  of  the  Tlascalans.  At  all  events,  the  union  of 
these  latter  with  the  Aztecs  would  have  settled  the  fate  of  the  expedition ; 
since,  in  the  poverty  of  his  own  resources,  it  was  only  by  adroitly  playing  off 
one  part  of  the  Indian  population  against  the  other  that  Cortes  could  ultimately 
hope  for-  success. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

WAR  WITH  THE  SURROUNDING  TRIBES— SUCCESSES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS— DEATH 
OP  MAXIXCA — ARRIVAL  OF  REINFORCEMENTS— RETURN  IN  TRIUMPH  TO 
TLASCALA. 

1520. 

-The  Spanish  commander, -reassured  by  the  result  of  the  deliberations  in  the 
Tlascalan  senate,  now  resolved  on  active  operations,  as  the  best  means  of 
dissipating  the  spirit  of  faction  and  discontent  inevitably  fostered  by  a  life  of 
idleness.  He  proposed  to  exercise  his  troops,  at  first,  against  some  of  the 
neighbouring  tribes  who  had  laid  violent  hands  on  such  of  the  Spaniards  as, 
confiding  in  their  friendly  spirit,  had  passed  through  their  territories.  Among 
these  were  the  Tepeacans,  a  people  often  engaged  in  hostility  with  the  Tlas- 
calans, and  who,  as  mentioned  in  a  preceding  chapter,  had  lately  massacred 
twelve  Spaniards  in  their  march  to  the  capital.  An  expedition  against  them 
would  receive  the  ready  support  of  his  allies,  and  would  assert  the  dignity  of 
the  Spanish  name,  much  dimmed  in  the  estimation  of  the  natives  by  the  late 
disasters. 

The  Tepeacans  were  a  powerful  tribe  of  the  same  primitive  stock  as  the 
Aztecs,  to  whom  they  acknowledged  allegiance.  They  had  trasferred  this  to 
the  Spaniards,  on  their  first  march  into  the  country,  intimidated  by  the  bloody 
defeats  of  their  Tlascalan  neighbours.  But,  since  the  troubles  in  the  capital, 
they  had  again  submitted  to  the  Aztec  sceptre.  Their  capital,  now  a  petty 
village,  was  a  flourishing  city  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  situated  in  the 
fruitful  plains  that  stretch  far  away  towards  the  base  of  Orizaba.1  The  province 
contained,  moreover,  several  towns  of  considerable  size,  filled  with  a  bold  and 
warlike  population. 

As  these  Indians  had  once  acknowledged  the  authority  of  Castile,  Cortes  and 
his  officers  regarded  their  present  conduct  in  the  light  of  rebellion,  and,  in  a 
council  of  war,  it  was  decided  that  those  engaged  in  the  late  massacre  had 
fairly  incurred  the  doom  of  slavery.2  Before  proceeding  against  them,  however, 
the  general  sent  a  summons  requiring  their  submission,  and  offering  full  pardon 
for  the  past,  but,  in  case  of  refusal,  menacing  them  with  the  severest  retribu- 
tion. To  this  the  Indians,  now  in  arms,  returned  a  contemptuous  answer, 
challenging  the  Spaniards  to  meet  them  in  fight,  as  they  wrere  in  want  of 
victims  for  their  sacrifices. 

Cortes,  without  further  delay,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  small  corps  of 

'  The  Indian  name  of   the    capital,— the  con  todos  nuestros  Capitanes,  y  soldados :  y 

same  as  that  of  the  province, — Tepejacac,  was  fue  acordado,  que  se  hiziesse  vn  auto  por  ante 

corrupted  by  the  Spaniards  into  Tepenca.    It  Escriuano,  que  diesse  fe  de  todo  lo  passado, 

must  be  admitted  to  have  gained  by  the  cor-  y  que  se  diessen  por  esclauos."    Bernal  Diaz, 

ruption.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  130. 

*  "  Y  como  aquello  vio  Cortes,  comunicolo 

o  2 


394  EXPULSION  PROM  MEXICO. 

Spaniards  and  a  large  reinforcement  of  Tlascalan  warriors.  They  were  led  by 
the  younger  Xicotencatl,  who  now  appeared  willing  to  bury  his  recent  animosity, 
and  desirous  to  take  a  lesson  in  war  under  the  chief  who  had  so  often  foiled 
him  in  the  field.3 

The  Tepeacans  received  their  enemy  on  their  borders.  A  bloody  battle 
followed,  in  which  the  Spanish  horse  were  somewhat  embarrassed  by  the  tall 
maize  that  covered  part  of  the  plain.  They  were  successful  in  the  end,  and 
the  Tepeacans,  after  holding  their  ground  like  good  warriors,  were  at  length 
routed  with  great  slaughter.  A  second  engagement,  which  took  place  a  few 
days  after,  Avas  followed  by  like  decisive  results  ;  and  the  victorious  Spaniards 
with  their  allies,  marching  straightway  on  the  city  of  Tepeaca,  entered  it  in 
triumph.4  No  further  resistance  was  attempted  by  the  enemy,  and  the  whole 
province,  to  avoid  further  calamities,  eagerly  tendered  its  submission.  Cortes, 
however,  inflicted  the  meditated  chastisement  on  the  places  implicated  in  the 
massacre.  The  inhabitants  were  branded  with  a  hot  iron  as  slaves,  and,  after 
the  royal  fifth  had  been  reserved,  were  distributed  between  his  own  men  and 
the  allies.5  The  Spaniards  were  familiar  with  the  system  of  repartimientos 
established  in  the  Islands  ;  but  this  was  the  first  example  of  slavery  in  New 
Spain.#  It  was  justified,  in  the  opinion  of  the  general  and  his  military  casuists, 
by  the  aggravated  offences  of  the  party.  The  sentence,  however,  was  not  coun- 
tenanced by  the  crown,6  which,  as  the  colonial  legislation  abundantly  shows, 
was  ever  at  issue  with  the  craving  and  mercenary  spirit  of  the  colonist. 

Satisfied  with  this  display  of  his  vengeance,  Cortes  now  established  his 
head-quarters  at  Tepeaca,  which,  situated  in  a  cultivated  country,  afforded 
easy  means  for  maintaining  an  army,  while  its  position  on  the  Mexican  fron- 
tier made  it  a  good  point  ctappui  for  future  operations. 

The  Aztec  government,  since  it  had  learned  the  issue  of  its  negotiations  at 
Tlascala,  had  been  diligent  in  fortifying  its  frontier  in  that  quarter.  The 
garrisons  usually  maintained  there  were  strengthened,  and  large  bodies  of 
men  were  marched  in  the  same  direction,  with  orders  to  occupy  the  strong 
positions  on  the  borders.  The  conduct  of  these  troops  was  in  their  usual 
style  of  arrogance  and  extortion,  and  greatly  disgusted  the  inhabitants  of 
the  country. 

Among  the  places  thus  garrisoned  by  the  Aztecs  was  Quauhquechollan,7  a 

The  chroniclers   estimate   his    army  at  flesh"!  (Hist,  general, dec.  2,  lib.  10, cap.  15.) 

50,000  warriors  ;  one-half,  according  to  Tori-  Such  a  banquet  would  not  have  smelt  savoury 

bio,  of  the  disposable  military  force  of  the  in  the  nostrils  of  Cortes. 

republic.     "De  la  cual  (Tlascala),  como  ya"  5  "Yalli  hizieron  hazer  el  hierro  con  que 

tengo  dicho,  sofian  salir  cien  mil  hombres  de  se  auian  de  herrar  los  que  se  tomauan  por 

pelea."    Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  esclauos,  que  era  una  G.,  que  quiere  decir 

cap.  16.  guerra."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  laConquista, 

4  "That  night,"  says  the  credulous  Herrera,  cap.  130. 

speaking  of  the  carouse  that  followed  one  of  c  Solis,  Conquista,  lib.  5,  cap.  3. 

their  victories,  "  the  Indian  allies  had  a  grand  7  Called  by  the  Spaniards  Huacachula,  and 

supper  of  legs  and  arms ;  for,  besides  an  in-  spelt  with  every  conceivable  diversity  by  the 

credible  number  of  roasts  on  wooden  spits,  old  writers,  who  may  be  excused  for  stum- 

they  had  fifty  thousand  pots  of  stewed  human  bling  over  such  a  confusion  of  consonants. 


*  [It  may  have  been  the  first  instance  of  divided  among  the  new  possessors.    In  the 

natives  being  reduced  to  slavery  by  the  Span-  case  of  the  Tepeacans,  no  attempt  was  made 

iards,  but  female  slaves  at  least  had  been  to  enslave  the  adult  males,  whose  services 

given  to  them  on  several  previous  occasions  were  not  needed,  and  who  would  have  brought 

by  the  Mexican  chiefs.    The  present  case  has  only  embarrassment  to  their  captors.      See 

also  no  connection  with  the  system  of  repar-  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  135. 

timientos,  by  which,  after  the  conquest  was  -—Ed.] 
effected,  the  soil  and  its  inhabitants  were 


WAR  WITH  THE  SURROUNDING  TRIBES.  395 

city  containing  thirty  thousand  inhabitants,  according  to  the  historians,  and 
lying  to  the  south-west  twelve  leagues  or  more  from  the  Spanish  quarters.  It 
stood  at  the  extremity  of  a  deep  valley,  resting  against  a  bold  range  of  hills, 
or  rather  mountains,  and  flanked  by  two  rivers  with  exceedingly  high  and 
precipitous  banks.  The  only  avenue  by  which  the  town  could  be  easily 
approached  was  protected  by  a  stone  wall  more  than  twenty  feet  high  and  of 
great  thickness.8  Into  this  place,  thus  strongly  defended  by  art  as  well  as  by 
nature,  the  Aztec  emperor  had  thrown  a  garrison  of  several  thousand  warriors, 
while  a  much  more  formidable  force  occupied  the  heights  commanding  the 
city. 

The  cacique  of  this  strong  post,  impatient  of  the  Mexican  yoke,  sent  to 
Cortes,  inviting  him  to  inarch  to  his  relief,  and  promising  a  co-operation  of 
the  citizens  in  an  assault  on  the  Aztec  quarters.  The  general  eagerly  embraced 
the  proposal,  and  detached  Cristoval  de  Olid,  with  two  hundred  Spaniards  and 
a  strong  body  of  Tlascalans,  to  support  the  friendly  cacique.9  On  the  way, 
Olid  was  joined  by  many  volunteers  from  the  Indian  city  and  from  the  neigh- 
bouring capital  of  Cholula,  all  equally  pressing  their  services.  The  number 
and  eagerness  of  these  auxiliaries  excited  suspicions  in  the  bosom  of  the 
cavalier.  They  were  strengthened  by  the  surmises  of  the  soldiers  of  Narvaez, 
whose  imaginations  were  still  haunted,  it  seems,  by  the  horrors  of  the  noche 
triste,  and  who  saw  in  the  friendly  alacrity  of  their  new  allies  evidence  of  an 
insidious  understanding  with  the  Aztecs.  Olid,  catching  this  distrust,  made  a 
countermarch  on  Cholula,  where  he  seized  the  suspected  chiefs,  who  had  been 
most  forward  in  offering  their  services,  and  sent  them  under  a  strong  guard  to 
Cortes. 

The  general,  after  a  careful  examination,  was  satisfied  of  the  integrity  of  the 
suspected  parties.  He,  expressing  his  deep  regret  at  the  treatment  they  had 
received,  made  them  such  amends  as  he  could  by  liberal  presents,  and,  as  he 
now  saw  the  impropriety  of  committing  an  affair  of  such  importance  to  other 
hands,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  remaining  force  and  effected  a  junction 
with  his  officer  in  Cholula. 

He  had  arranged  with  the  cacique  of  the  city  against  which  he  was  march- 
ing, that  on  the  appearance  of  the  Spaniards  the  inhabitants  should  rise  on 
the  garrison.  Everything  succeeded  as  he  had  planned.  No  sooner  had  the 
Christian  battalions  defiled  on  the  plain  before  the  town,  than  the  inhabitants 
attacked  the  garrison  with  the  utmost  fury.  The  latter,  abandoning  the 
outer  defences  of  the  place,  retreated  to  their  own  quarters  in  the  principal 
teocalli,  where  they  maintained  a  hard  struggle  with  their  adversaries.  In 
the  heat  of  it,  Cortes,  at  the  head  of  his  little  body  of  horse,  rode  into  the 
place ,  and  directed  the  assault  in  person.  The  Aztecs  made  a  fierce  defence. 
But,  fresh  troops  constantly  arriving  to  support  the  assailants,  the  works  were 
stormed,  and  every  one  of  the  garrison  was  put  to  the  sword.10 

The  Mexican  forces,  meanwhile,  stationed  on  the  neighbouring  eminences, 
had  marched  down  to  the  support  of  their  countrymen  in  the  town,  and  formed 

8  "  Y  toda  la  Ciudad  esta  cercada  de  muy        signature  I  find  it  written  Oli. 

fuerte  Muro  de  cal  y  canto,  tan  alto,  como  ,0  "  I  should  have  been  very  glad  to  have 

quatro  estados  por  de  fuera  de  la  Ciudad :  e  taken  some  alive,"  says  Cortes,  "  who  could 

por  de  dentro  esta"  casi  igual  con  el  suelo.    Y  have  informed  me  of  what  was  going  on  in  the 

por  toda  la  Muralla  va  su  petril,  tan  alto,  great  city,  and  who  had  been  lord  there  since 

como  medio  estado,  para  pelear,  tiene  quatro  the  death  of  Montezuma.    But  I  succeeded  in 

entradas,  tan  anchas,  como  uno  puede  entrar  saving  only  one ;  and  he  was  more  dead  than 

a"  Caballo."    Rel.  Seg.,  p.  162.  alive."    Eel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

9  This  cavalier's  name  is  usually  spelt  Olid  p.  159. 
by  the  chroniclers.    In  a  copy  of  his  own 


3&6  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

in  order  of  battle  in  the  suburbs,  where  they  were  encountered  by  the  Tlascalan 
levies.  "They  mustered,"  says  Cortes,  speaking  of  the  enemy,  "at  least 
thirty  thousand  men  ;  and  it  was  a  brave  sight  for  the  eye  to  look  on, — such 
a  beautiful  array  of  warriors  glistening  with  gold  and  jewels  and  variegated 
feather- work." ll  The  action  was  well  contested  between  the  two  Indian 
armies.  The  suburbs  were  set  on  fire,  and,  in  the  midst  of  the  flames,  Cortes 
and  his  squadrons,  rushing  on  the  enemy,  at  length  broke  their  array,  and 
compelled  them  to  fall  back  in  disorder  into  the  narrow  gorge  of  the  mountain, 
from  which  they  had  lately  descended.  The  pass  was  rough  and  precipitous. 
Spaniards  and  Tlascalans  followed  close  in  the  rear,  and  the  light  troops, 
scaling  the  high  wall  of  the  valley,  poured  down  on  the  enemy's  flanks.  The 
heat  was  intense,  and  both  parties  were  so  much  exhausted  by  their  efforts 
that  it  was  with  difficulty,  says  the  chronicler,  that  the  one  could  pursue,  or 
the  other  fly.12  They  were  not  too  weary,  however,  to  slay.  The  Mexicans 
were  routed  with  terrible  slaughter.  They  found  no  pity  from  their  Indian 
foes,  who  had  a  long  account  of  injuries  to  settle  with  them.  Some  few  sought 
refuge  by  flying  higher  up  into  the  fastnesses  of  the  sierra.  They  were 
followed  by  their  indefatigable  enemy,  until,  on  the  bald  summit  of  the  ridge, 
they  reached  the  Mexican  encampment.  It  covered  a  wide  tract  of  ground. 
Various  utensils,  ornamented  dresses,  and  articles  of  luxury,  were  scattered 
round,  and  the  number  of  slaves  in  attendance  showed  the  barbaric  pomp 
with  which  the  nobles  of  Mexico  went  to  their  campaigns.13  It  was  a  rich 
booty  for  the  victors,  who  spread  over  the  deserted  camp,  and  loaded  them- 
selves with  the  spoil,  until  the  gathering  darkness  warned  them  to  descend.14 
Cortes  followed  up  the  blow  by  assaulting  the  strong  town  of  Itzocan,  held 
also  by  a  Mxeican  garrison,  and  situated  in  the  depths  of  a  green  valley 
watered  by  artificial  canals  and  smiling  in  all  the  rich  abundance  of  this  fruit- 
ful region  of  the  plateau.15  The  place,  though  stoutly  defended,  was  stormed 
and  carried ;  the  Aztecs  were  driven  across  a  river  which  ran  below  the  town, 
and,  although  the  light  bridges  that  traversed  it  were  broken  down  in  the 
flight,  whether  by  design  or  accident,  the  Spaniards,  fording  and  swimming 
the  stream  as  they  could,  found  their  way  to  the  opposite  bank,  following  up 

11  "  Y  li  ver  que  cosa  era  aquella,  los  quales  totally  routed  them.  (Hist,  de  la  Oonquista, 
eran  mas  de  treinta  mil  Hombres,  y  la  mas  cap.  132.)  But  this  version  of  the  affair  is 
lficida  Gente,  que  hemos  visto,  porque  trahian  not  endorsed,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  by  any 
muchas  Joyas  de  Oro,  y  Plata,  y  Plumajes."  contemporary.  Cortes  is  so  compendious  in 
Ibid.,  p.  160.  his  report  that  it  is  often  necessary  to  supply 

12  "  Alcanzando  muchos  por  una  Cuesta  the  omissions  with  the  details  of  other  writers, 
arriba  muy  agra  ;  y  tal,  que  quando  acabamos  But,  where  he  is  positive  in  his  statements, — 
de  encumbrar  la  Sierra,  ni  los  Enemigos,  ni  unless  there  be  some  reason  to  suspect  a  bias, 
nosotros  podiamos  ir  atras,  ni  adelante  :  e  — his  practice  of  writing  on  the  spot,  and  the 
assf  caieron  muchos  de  ellos  muertos,  y  aho-  peculiar  facilities  for  information  afforded  by 
gados  de  la  calor,  sin  herida  ninguna."  Rel.  his  position,  make  him  decidedly  the  best 
Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  160.  authority. 

13  ««porqUe  demas  de  la  Gente  de  Guerra,  15  Cortes,  with  an  eye  less  sensible  to  the 
tenian  mucho  aparato  de  Servidores,  y  forne-  picturesque  than  his  great  predecessor  in  the 
cimiento  para  su  Real."    Ibid.,  p.  160.  track  of  discovery,  Columbus,  was  full  as 

lt  The  story  of  the  capture  of  this  strong  quick  in  detecting  the  capabilities  of  the  soil, 

post  is  told  very  differently  by  Captain  Diaz.  «'  Tiene   un    Valle   redondo    muy  fertil   de 

According  to  him,  Olid,  when  he  had  fallen  Frutas,  y  Algodon,  que  en  ninguna  parte  de 

back  on  Cholula,  in  consequence  of  the  refusal  los  Puertos  arriba  se  hace  por  la  gran  frialdad  ; 

of  his  men  to  advance,  under  the  strong  sus-  y  alii  es  Tierra  caliente,  y  causalo,  que  esti 

picion  which  they  entertained  of  some  foul  muy  abrigada  de  Sierras ;  todo  este  Valle  se 

practice  from  their  allies,  received  such  a  riega  por  muy  buenas  Azequias,  que  tienen 

stinging  rebuke  from  Cortes  that  he  compelled  muy  bien  sacadas,  y  concertadas."    Rel.  Seg. 

his  troops  to  resume  their  march,  and,  attack-  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  164,  165. 
ing  the  enemy  "  with  the  fury  of  a  tiger," 


SUCCESSES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  397 

the  chase  with  the  eagerness  of  bloodhounds.  Here,  too,  the  booty  was  great ; 
and  the  Indian  auxiliaries  flocked  by  thousands  to  the  banners  of  the  chief 
who  so  surely  led  them  on  to  victory  and  plunder.16 

Soon  afterwards,  Cortes  returned,  to  his  head-quarters  at  Tepeaca.  Thence 
he  detached  his  officers  on  expeditions  which  were  usually  successful.  San- 
doval, in  particular,  marched  against  a  large  body  of  the  enemy  lying  between 
the  camp  and  Vera  Cruz,  defeated  them  in  two  decisive  battles,  and  thus 
restored  the  communications  with  the  port. 

The  result  of  these  operations  was  the  reduction  of  that  populous  and 
cultivated  territory  which  lies  between  the  great  volcan,  on  the  west,  and  the 
mighty  skirts  of  Orizaba,  on  the  east.  Many  places,  also,  in  the  neighbouring 
province  of  Mixtecapan  acknowledged  the  authority  of  the  Spaniards,  and 
others  from  the  remote  region  of  Oaxaca  sent  to  claim  their  protection.  The 
conduct  of  Cortes  towards  his  allies  had  gained  him  great  credit  for  dis- 
interestedness and  equity.  The  Indian  cities  in  the  adjacent  territory 
appealed  to  him,  as  their  umpire,  in  their  differences  with  one  another,  and 
cases  of  disputed  succession  in  their  governments  were  referred  to  his  arbi- 
tration. By  his  discreet  and  moderate  policy  he  insensibly  acquired  an 
ascendency  over  their  counsels  which  had  been  denied  to  the  ferocious  Aztec. 
His  authority  extended  wider  and  wider  every  day  ;  and  a  new  empire  grew 
up  in  the  very  heart  of  the  land,  forming  a  coimterpoise  to  the  colossal  power 
wnich  had  so  long  overshadowed  it.17 

Cortes  now  felt  himself  strong  enough  to  put  in  execution  the  plans  for 
recovering  the  capital,  over  which  he  had  been  brooding  ever  since  the  hour 
of  his  expulsion.  He  had  greatly  undervalued  the  resources  of  the  Aztec 
monarchy.  He  was  now  aware,  from  bitter  experience,  that,  to  vanquish  it, 
his  own  forces,  and  all  he  could  hope  to  muster,  would  be  incompetent,  with- 
out a  very  extensive  support  from  the  Indians  themselves.  A  large  army 
would,  moreover,  require  large  supplies  for  its  maintenance,  and  these,  could 
not  be  regularly  obtained,  during  a  protracted  siege,  without  the  friendly 
co-operation  of  the  natives.  On  such  support  he  might  now  safely  calculate 
from  Tlascala  and  the  other  Indian  territories,  whose  warriors  were  so  eager  to 
serve  under  his  banners.  His  past  acquaintance  with  them  had  instructed 
him  in  their  national  character  and  system  of  war  ;  while  the  natives  who  had 
fought 'Under  his  command,  if  they  had  caught  little  of  the  Spanish  tactics, 
had  learned  to  act  in  concert  with  the  white  men  and  to  obey  liim  implicitly 
as  their  commander.  This  was  a  considerable  improvement  in  such  wild  and 
disorderly  levies,  and  greatly  augmented  the  strength  derived  from  numbers. 

Experience  showed  that  in  a  future  conflict  with  the  capital  it  would  not 
do  to  trust  to  the  causeways,  but  that,  to  succeed,  he  must  command  the  lake. 
He  proposed,  therefore,  to  build  a  number  of  vessels  like  those  constructed 
under  his  orders  in  Montezuma's  time  and  afterwards  destroyed  by  the  in- 
habitants. For  this  he  had  still  the  services  of  the  same  experienced  ship- 
builder, Martin  Lopez,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  had  fortunately  escaped  the 

So  numerous,  according  to  Cortes,  that  noticed  in  the  preceding  pages,  see,  in  addi- 

they  covered  hill  and  dale,  as  far  as  the  eye  tion  to  the  Letter  of  Cortes,  so  often  cited, 

could  reach,  mustering  more  than  a  hundred  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap. 

and  twenty  thousand  strong!  (Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  15,— Herrera,   Hist,  general,  dec.  2,   lib.  10, 

Lorenzana,  p.  162.)     When   the  Conquerors  cap.  15,  16,— Ixtlilxochitl,  .Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

attempt  anything  like  a  precise  numeration,  cap.  90, — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

it  will  be  as  safe  to   substitute  "a  multi-  cap.   130,   132,  134,— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 

tude,"  "  a    great  force,"  etc.,  trusting   the  114-117,— P.  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5, 

amount  to  the  reader's  own  imagination.  cap.  6, — Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS, 
17  For  the  hostilities  with  the  Indian  tribes, 


398  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

-slaughter  of  the  "  Melancholy  Night."  Cortes  now  sent  this  man  to  Tlascala, 
with  orders  to  build  thirteen  brigantines,  which  might  be  taken  to  pieces  and 
carried  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Indians  to  be  launched  on  the  waters  of  Lake 
Tezcuco.  The  sails,  rigging,  and  iron -work  were  to  be  brought  from  Vera 
Cruz,  where  they  had  been  stored  since  their  removal  from  the  dismantled 
ships.  It  was  a  bold  conception,  that  of  constructing  a  fleet  to  be  transported 
across  forest  and  mountain  before  it  was  launched  on  its  destined  waters  ! 
But  it  suited  the  daring  genius  of  Cortes,  who,  with  the  co- operation  of  his 
stanch  Tlascalan  confederates,  did  not  doubt  his  ability  ta  carry  it  into 
execution. 

It  was  with  no  little  regret  that  the  general  learned  at  this  time  the  death 
of  his  good  friend  Maxixca,  the  old  lord  of  Tlascala,  who  had  stood  by  him  so 
steadily  in  the  hour  of  adversity.  He  had  fallen  a  victim  to  that  terrible 
epidemic,  the  smallpox,  which  was  now  sweeping  over  the  land  like  fire  over 
the  prairies,  smiting  down  prince  and  peasant,  and  adding  another  to  the 
long  train  of  woes  that  followed  the  march  of  the  white  men.  It  was  imported 
into  the  country,  it  is  said,  by  a  negro  slave  in  the  fleet  of  Narvaez.18  It  first 
broke  out  in  Cempoalla.  The  poor  natives,  ignorant  of  the  best  mode  of 
treating  the  loathsome  disorder,  sought  relief  in  their  usual  practice  of  bathing 
in  cold  water,  which  greatly  aggravated  their  trouble.  From  Cempoalla  it 
spread  rapidly  over  the  neighbouring  country,  and,  penetrating  through  Tlas- 
cala, readied  the  Aztec  capital,  where  Montezuma's  successor,  Cuitlanua,  fell 
one  of  its  first  victims.  Thence  it  swept  down  tOAvards  the  borders  of  the 
Pacific,  leaving  its  path  strewn  with  the  dead  bodies  of  the  natives,  who,  in 
the  strong  language  of  a  contemporary,  perished  in  heaps  like  cattle  stricken 
with  the  murrain.19  It  does  not  seem  to  have  been  fatal  to  the  Spaniards, 
many  of  whom,  probably,  had  already  had  the  disorder,  and  who  were,  at  all 
events,  acquainted  with  the  proper  method  of  treating  it. 

The  death  of  Maxixca  was  deeply  regretted  by  the  troops,  who  lost  in  him 
a  true  and  most  efficient  ally.  With  his  last  breath  he  commended  them  to 
his  son  and  successor,  as  the  great  beings  whose  coming  into  the  country  had 
been  so  long  predicted  by  the  oracles.20    He  expressed  a  desire  to  die  in  the 

Erofession  of  the  Christian  faith.  Co  tes  no  sooner  learned  his  condition  than 
e  despatched  Father  Olmedo  to  Tlascala.  The  friar  found  that  Maxixca  had 
already  caused  a  crucifix  to  be  placed  before  his  sick  couch,  as  the  object  of 
his  adoration.  After  explaining,  as  intelligibly  as  he  could,  the  truths  of 
revelation,  he  baptized  the  dying  chieftain ;  and  the  Spaniards  had  the 
satisfaction  to  believe  that  the  soul  of  their  benefactor  was  exempted  from 
the  doom  of  eternal  perdition  that  hung  over  the  unfortunate  Indian  who 
perished  in  his  unbelief.21 

Their  late  brilliant  successes  seem  to  have  reconciled  most  of  the  disaffected 
soldiers  to  the  prosecution  of  the  war.     There  were  still  a  few  among  them, 

18  "Laprimera  file"  de  viruela,  y  comenzo  this  disease  that  there  was  no  possibility  of 

de  esta  manera.   Siendo  Capitan  y  Governador  burying  them,  and  in  Mexico  the  dead  were 

Hernando  Cortes  al  tiempo  que  el  Capitan  thrown  into  the  canals,  then  filled  with  water, 

Panfilo  de  Narvaez  desembarco  en  esta  tierra,  until  the  air  was  poisoned  with  the  stench  of 

en  uno  de  sus  navfos  vino  un  negro  herido  de  putrid  bodies."    Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva- 

viruelas,  la  cual  enfermedad  nunca  en  esta  Espana,  lib.  8,  cap.  1. 

tierra  se  habia  visto,  y  esta  sazon  estaba  esta  ao  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

nueva  Espana  en  estremo  muy  llena  de  gente."  136. 

Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1,  21  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra.— Her- 

cap.  1.  rera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  19. — 

'9  "Morian  conio  chinches  &  montones."  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaha,  MS.,  lib. 

(Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  ubi  supra.)    "  So  12,  cap.  39. 
great  was  the  number  of  those  who  died  of 


ARRIVAL  OF  REINFORCEMENTS.  3C9 

the  secretary  Duero,  Bermudez  the  treasurer,  and  others  high  in  office,  or 
wealthy  hidalgos,  who  looked  with  disgust  on  another  campaign,  and  now 
loudly  reiterated  their  demand  of  a  free  passage  to  Cuba.  To  this  Cortes, 
satisfied  with  the  support  on  which  he  could  safely  count,  made  no  further 
objection.  Having  once  given  his  consent,  he  did  all  in  his  power  to  facilitate 
their  departure  and  provide  for  their  comfort.  He  ordered  the  best  ship  at 
Vera  Cruz  to  be  placed  at  their  disposal,  to  be  well  supplied  with  provisions 
and  everything  necessary  for  the  voyage,  and  sent  Alvarado  to  the  coast  to 
superintend  the  embarkation.  He  took  the  most  courteous  leave  of  them, 
with  assurances  of  his  own  unalterable  regard.  But,  as  the  event  proved,  those 
who  could  part  from  him  at  this  crisis  had  little  sympathy  with  his  fortunes  ; 
and  we  find  Duero  not  long  afterwards  in  Spain,  supporting  the  claims  of 
Velasquez  before  the  emperor,  in  opposition  to  those  of  his  former  friend  and 
commander. 

The  loss  of  these  few  men  was  amply  compensated  by  the  arrival  of  others, 
whom  Fortune—to  use  no  higher  term— most  unexpectedly  threw  in  his  way. 
The  first  of  these  came  in  a  small  vessel  sent  from  Cuba  by  the  governor, 
Velasquez,  with  stores  for  the  colony  at  Vera  Cruz.  He  was  not  aware  of  the 
late  transactions  in  the  country,  and  of  the  discomfiture  of  his  officer.  In  the 
vessel  came  despatches,  it  is  said,  from  Fonseca,  bishop  of  Burgos,  instructing 
Narvaez  to  send  Cortes,  if  he  had  not  already  done  so,  for  trial  to  Spain.22 
The  alcalde  of  Vera  Cruz,  agreeably  to  the  general's  instructions,  allowed  the 
captain  of  the  bark  to  land,  who  had  no  doubt  that  the  country  was  in  the 
hands  of  Narvaez.  He  was  undeceived  by  being  seized,  together  with  his 
men,  so  soon  as  they  had  set  foot  on  shore.  The  vessel  was  then  secured ; 
and  the  commander  and  his  crew,  finding  out  their  error,  were  persuaded  with- 
out much  difficulty  to  join  their  countrymen  in  Tlascala. 

A  second  vessel,  sent  soon  after  by  Velasquez,  shared  the  same  fate,  and 
those  on  board  consented,  also,  to  take  their  chance  in  the  expedition  under 
Cortes. 

About  the  same  time,  Garay,  the  governor  of  Jamaica,  fitted  out  three 
ships  with  an  armed  force  to  plant  a  colony  on  the  Panuco,  a  river  which 
pours  into  the  Gulf  a  few  degrees  north  of  Villa  Rica.  Garay  persisted  in 
establishing  this  settlement,  in  contempt  of  the  claims  of  Cortes,  who  had 
already  entered  into  a  friendly  communication  with  the  inhabitants  of  that 
region.  But  the  crews  experienced  such  a  rough  reception  from  the  natives 
on  landing,  and  lost  so  many  men,  that  they  were  glad  to  take  to  their  vessels 
again.  One  of  these  foundered  in  a  storm.  The  others  put  into  the  port  of 
Vera  Cruz  to  restore  the  men,  much  weakened  by  hunger  and  disease.  Here 
they  were  kindly  received,  their  wants  supplied,  their  wounds  healed  ;  when 
they  were  induced,  by  the  liberal  promises  of  Cortes,  to  abandon  the  disastrous 
service  of  their  employer  and  enlist  under  his  own  prosperous  banner.  The 
reinforcements  obtained  from  these  sources  amounted  to  full  a  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  well  provided  with  arms  and  ammunition,  together  with  twenty 
horses.  By  this  strange  concurrence  of  circumstances,  Cortes  saw  himself  in 
possession  of  the  supplies  he  most  needed ;  that,  too,  from  the  hands  of  his 
enemies,  whose  costly  preparations  were  thus  turned  to  the  benefit  of  the  very 
man  whom  they  were  designed  to  ruin. 

His  good  fortune  did  not  stop  here.  A  ship  from  the  Canaries  touched  at 
Cuba,  freighted  with  arms  and  military  stores  for  the  adventurers  in  the  New 
.World.  Their  commander  heard  there  of  the  recent  discoveries  in  Mexico, 
and,  thinking  it  would  afford  a  favourable  market  for  him,  directed  his  course 

82  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  131. 


400  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

to  Vera  Cruz.  Pie  was  not  mistaken  The  alcalde,  by  the  general's  orders, 
purchased  both  ship  and  cargo  ;  and  the  crews,  catching  the  spirit  of  adven- 
ture, followed  their  countrymen  into  the  interior.  There  seemed  to  be  a  magic 
in  the  name  of  Cortes,  which  drew  all  who  came  within  hearing  of  it  under 
his  standard.23 

Having  now  completed  the  arrangements  for  settling  his  new  conquests, 
there  seemed  to  be  no  further  reason  for  postponing  his  departure  to  Tlascala. 
He  was  first  solicited  by  the  citizens  of  Tepeaca  to  leave  a  garrison  with  them, 
to  protect  them  from  the  vengeance  of  the  Aztecs.  Cortes  acceded  to  the 
request,  and,  considering  the  central  position  of  the  town  favourable  for  main- 
taining his  conquests,  resolved  to  plant  a  colony  there.  For  this  object  he 
selected  sixty  of  his  soldiers,  most  of  whom  were  disabled  by  wounds  or 
infirmity.  He  appointed  the  alcaldes,  regidores,  and  other  functionaries  of  a 
civic  magistracy.  The  place  he  called  Segura  de  la  Frontera,  or  Security  of 
the  Frontier.24  It  received  valuable  privileges  as  a  city,  a  few  years  later, 
from  the  emperor  Charles  the  Fifth,25  and  rose  to  some  consideration  in  the 
age  of  the  Conquest.  But  its  consequence  soon  after  declined.  Even  its 
Castilian  name,  with  the  same  caprice  which  has  decided  the  fate  of  more  than 
one  name  in  our  own  country,  was  gradually  supplanted  by  its  ancient  one, 
and  the  little  village  of  Tepeaca  is  all  that  now  commemorates  the  once 
flourishing  Indian  capital,  and  the  second  Spanish  colony  in  Mexico. 

While  at  Segura,  Cortes  wrote  that  celebrated  letter  to  the  emperor— the 
second  in  the  series — so  often  cited  in  the  preceding  pages.  It  takes  up  the 
narrative  with  the  departure  from  Vera  Cruz,  and  exhibits  in  a  brief  and  com- 
prehensive form  the  occurrences  up  to  the  time  at  which  we  are  now  arrived. 
In  the  concluding  page,  the  general,  after  noticing  the  embarrassments  under 
which  he  labours,  says,  in  his  usual  manly  spirit,  that  he  holds  danger  and 
fatigue  light  in  comparison  with  the  attainment  of  his  object,  and  that  he  is 
confident  a  short  time  will  restore  the  Spaniards  to  their  former  position  and 
repair  all  their  losses.26 

He  notices  the  resemblance  of  Mexico,  in  many  of  its  features  and  produc- 
tions, to  the  mother  country,  and  requests  that  it  may  henceforth  be  called 
"New  Spain  of  the  Ocean  Sea."27  He  finally  requests  that  a  commission 
may  be  sent  out,  at  once,  to  investigate  his  conduct  and  to  verify  the  accuracy 
of  his  statements. 

This  letter,  which  was  printed  at  Seville  the  year  after  its  reception,  has 
been  since  reprinted,  and  translated,  more  than  once.28  It  excited  a  great 
sensation  at  the  court,  and  among  the  friends  of  science  generally.  The 
previous  discoveries  in  the  New  World  had  disappointed  the  expectations 

*3  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  nombre   de   Vuestra  Magestad  se  le   puso 

131,  133,  136. — Herrera,   Hist,   general,   ubi  aqueste  nombre;    humildemente    suplico   & 

supra.— Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.   Lorenzana,  Vuestra  Alteza  lo  tenga  por  bien,  y  mande, 

pp.  154,  167.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  que  se  nombre  assi."    (Ibid.,  p.  169.)    The 

ib.  33,  cap.  16.  name  of  "  New  Spain,"  without  other  addition, 

24  Rel.  Seg.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p*  had  been  before  given  by  Grijalva  to  Yucatan. 

156.  Ante,  Book  2,  Chapter  1. 

a'  Clavlgero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  28  It  was  dated,  "  De  la  Villa  Segura  de  la 

153.  Frontera  de  esta  Nueva-Espaiia,  a"  treinta  de 

26  (lg  cre0)  como  ya  a  Vuestra  Magestad  Octubre  de  mil  quinientosveinteanos."  But, 
he  dicho,  que  en  muy  breve  tomara  al  estado,  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  the  ship  intended 
en  que  antes  yo  la  tenia,  6  se  restaurardn  las  to  bear  it,  the  letter  was  not  sent  till  the 
perdidas  pasadas."  Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Lorenzana,  spring  of  the  following  year ;  leaving  the 
p.  167.  nation    still    in    ignorance   of   the    fate    of 

27  "Me  parecio,  que  el  mas  conveniente  the  gallant  adventurers  in  Mexico,  and  the 
nombre  para  esta  dicha  Tierra,  era  llamarse  magnitude  of  their  discoveries. 

la  Nueva  tfspana  del  Mar  Cceano:  y  assi  en 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  THE  EMPEROR.  401 

which  had  been  formed  after  the  solution  of  the  grand  problem  of  its  existence. 
They  had  brought  to  light  only  rude  tribes,  which,  however  gentle  and  in- 
offensive in  their  manners,  were  still  in  the  primitive  stages  of  barbarism. 
Here  was  an  authentic  account  of  a  vast  nation,  potent  and  populous, 
exhibiting  an  elaborate  social  polity,  well  advanced  in  the  arts  of  civilization, 
occupying  a  soil  that  teemed  with  mineral  treasures  and  with  a  boundless 
variety  of  vegetable  products,  stores  of  wealth,  both  natural  and  artificial,  that 
seemed,  for  the  first  time,  to  realize  the  golden  dreams  in  which  the  great 
discoverer  of  the  New  World  had  so  fondly,  and  in  his  own  day  so  fallaciously, 
indulged.  Well  might  the  scholar  of  that  age  exult  in  the  revelation  of  these 
wonders,  which  so  many  had  long,  but  in  vain,  desired  to  see.29 

With  this  letter  went  another  to  the  emperor,  signed,  as  it  would  seem,  by 
nearly  every  officer  and  soldier  in  the  camp.  It  expatiated  on  the  obstacles 
thrown  in  the  way  of  the  expedition  by  Velasquez  and  Narvaez,  and  the 
great  prejudice  this  had  caused  to  the  royal  interests.  It  then  set  forth  the 
services  of  Cortes,  and  besought  the  emperor  to  confirm  him  in  his  authority, 
and  not  to  allow  any  interference  with  one  who,  from  his  personal  character,  his 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  land  and  its  people,  and  the  attachment  of  his 
soldiers,  was  the  man  best  qualified  in  all  the  Avorld  to  achieve  the  conquest  of 
the  country.30 

It  added  not  a  little  to  the  perplexities  of  Cortes  that  he  was  still  in  entire 
ignorance  of  the  light  in  which  his  conduct  was  regarded  in  Spain.  He  had 
not  even  heard  whether  his  despatches,  sent  the  year  preceding  from  Vera 
Cruz,  had  been  received.  Mexico  was  as  far  removed  from  all  intercourse 
with  the  civilized  world  as  if  it  had  been  placed  at  the  antipodes.  Few  vessels 
had  entered,  and  none  had  been  allowed  to  leave,  its  ports.  The  governor  of 
Cuba,  an  island  distant  but  a  few  days'  sail,  was  yet  ignorant,  as  we  have 
seen,  of  the  fate  of  his  armament.  On  the  arrival  of  every  new  vessel  or  fleet 
on  these  shores,  Cortes  might  well  doubt  whether  it  brought  aid  to  his  under- 
taking, or  a  royal  commission  to  supersede  him.  His  sanguine  spirit  relied  on 
the  former  ;  though  the  latter  was  much  the  more  probable,  considering  the 
intimacy  of  his  enemy,  the  governor,  with  Bishop  Fonseca,  a  man  jealous  of 
his  authority,  and  one  who,  from  his  station  at  the  head  of  the  Indian  depart- 
ment, held  a  predominant  control  over  the  affairs  of  the  New  World.  It  was 
the  policy  of  Cortes,  therefore,  to  lose  no  time  ;  to  push  forward  his  prepara- 
tions, lest  another  should  be  permitted  to  snatch  the  laurel  now  almost  within 
his  grasp.  Could  he  but  reduce  the  Aztec  capital,  he  felt  that  he  should  be 
safe,  and  that,  in  whatever  light  his  irregular  proceedings  might  now  be 
viewed,  his  services  in  that  event  would  far  more  than  counterbalance  them 
in  the  eyes  both  of  the  crown  and  of  the  country. 

The  general  wrote,  also,  to  the  Royal  Audience  at  St.  Domingo,  in  order  to 
interest  them  in  his  cause.  He  sent  four  vessels  to  the  same  island,  to  obtain 
a  further  supply  of  arms  and  ammunition  ;  and,  the  better  to  stimulate  the 
cupidity  of  adventurers  and  allure  them  to  the  expedition,  he  added  specimens 

29  The  state  of  feeling  occasioned  by  these  lection  made  by  the  former  President  of  the 

discoveries  may  be  seen  in  the  correspondence  Spanish  Academy,  Vargas  Pon9e.    It  is  signed 

of  Peter  Martyr,  then  residing  at  the  court  of  by  four  hundred  and  forty-four  names  ;  and 

Castile.    See,  in  particular,  his  epistle,  dated  it  is  remarkable  that  this  r«ll,  which  includes 

March,  1521,  to  his  noble  pupil,  the  Marquis  every  other  familiar  name  in  the  army,  should 

de  Mondejar,  in  which  he  dwells  with  un-  not  contain  that  of  Bernal  Diaz  del  Castillo, 

bounded  satisfaction  on  all  the  rich  stores  of  It  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  his  illness  ; 

science  which  the  expedition  of  Cortes  had  as  he  tells  us  he  was  confined  to  his  bed  by  a 

thrown  open  to  the  world.    Opus  Epistolarum,  fever  about  this  time.     Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

ep.  771.  cap.  134. 

*°  Thjs  memorial  is  in  that  part  of  my  col- 


402  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

of  the  beautiful  fabrics  of  the  country,  and  of  its  precious  metals.31  The 
funds  for  procuring  these  important  supplies  were,  probably,  derived  from 
tha  plunder  gathered  in  the  late  battles,  and  the  gold  which,  as  already 
remarked,  had  been  saved  from  the  general  wreck  by  the  Castilian  convoy. 

It  was  the  middle  of  December  when  Cortes,  having  completed  all  his 
arrangements,  set  out  on  his  return  to  Tlascala,  ten  or  twelve  leagues  distant. 
He  marched  in  the  van  of  the  army,  and  took  the  way  of  Cholula.  How 
different  was  his  condition  from  that  in  which  he  had  left  the  republican 
capital  not  five  months  before  !  His  march  was  a  triumphal  procession,  dis- 
playing the  various  banners  and  military  ensigns  taken  from  the  enemy,  long 
tiles  of  captives,  and  all  the  rich  spoils  of  conquest  gleaned  from  many  a  hard- 
fought  field.  As  the  army  passed  through  the  towns  and  villages,  the 
inhabitants  poured  out  to  greet  them,  and,  as  they  drew  near  to  Tlascala,  the 
whole  population,  men,  women,  and  children,  came  forth,  celebrating  their 
return  with  songs,  dancing,  and  music.  Arches  decorated  with  flowers  were 
thrown  across  the  streets  through  which  they  passed,  and  a  Tlascalan  orator 
addressed  the  general,  on  his  entrance  into  the  city,  in  a  lofty  panegyric  on 
his  late  achievements,  proclaiming  him  the  "  avenger  of  the  nation."  Amidst 
this  pomp  and  triumphal  show,  Cortes  and  his  principal  officers  were  see; 
clad  in  deep  mourning  in  honour  of  their  friend  Maxixca.  And  this  tribttf 
of  respect  to  the  memory  of  their  venerated  ruler  touched  the  Tlascalans  mo: 
sensibly  than  all  the  proud  display  of  military  trophies.32 

The  general's  first  act  was  to  confirm  the  son  of  his  deceased  friend  in  the 
succession,  which  had  been  contested  by  an  illegitimate  brother.  The  youth 
was  but  twelve  years  of  age ;  and  Cortes  prevailed  on  him  without  difficulty 
to  follow  his  father's  example  and  receive  baptism.  He  afterwards  knighted 
him  with  his  own  hand ;  the  first  instance,  probably,  of  the  order  of  chivalry 
being  conferred  on  an  American  Indian.33  The  elder  Xicotencatl  was  also 
persuaded  to  embrace  Christianity ;  and  the  example  of  their  rulers  had  its 
obvious  effect  in  preparing  the  minds  of  the  people  for  the  reception  of  the 
truth.  Cortes,  whether  from  the  suggestions  of  Olmedo,  or  from  the  engrossing 
nature  Of  his  own  affairs,  did  not  press  the  work  of  conversion  further  at  this 
time,  but  wisely  left  the  good  seed,  already  sown,  to  ripen  in  secret,  till  time 
should  bring  forth  the  harvest. 

The  Spanish  commander,  during  his  short  stay  in  Tlascala,  urged  forward 
the  preparations  for  the  campaign.  He  endeavoured  to  drill  the  Tlascalans 
and  to  give  them  some  idea  of  European  discipline  and  tactics.  He  caused 
new  arms  to  be  made,  and  the  old  ones  to  be  put  in  order.  Powder  was 
manufactured  with  the  aid  of  sulphur  obtained  by  some  adventurous  cavaliers 
from  the  smoking  throat  of  Popocatepetl.34  The  construction  of  the  brigan- 
tines  went  forward  prosperously  under  the  direction  of  Lopez,  with  the  aid  of 
the  Tlascalans.35    Timber  was   cut  in  the  forests,  ana  pitch,  an  article 

31  Eel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  rera,  "  i  armole  caballero,  al  vso  de  Castilla ; 
179. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  i  porque  lo  fuese  de  Jesu-Christo,  le  hico 
cap.  18. — Alonso  de  Avila  went  as  tbe  bearer  bauticar,  i  se  llamo  D.  Lorenco  Maxiscatzin." 
of  despatches  to  St.  Domingo.  Bernal  Diaz,  3*  For  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which 
who  is  not  averse,  now  and  then,  to  a  fling  at  this  article  was  procured  by  Montano  and  his 
his  commander,  says  that  Cortes  was  willing  doughty  companions,  see  ante,  p.  234. 

to  get  rid  of  this  gallant  cavalier,  because  he  35  "  Ansi  se  hicieron  trece  bergantines  en 

was  too  independent  and  plain-spoken.    Hist.  el  barrio  Atempa,  junto  si  una  hermita  que  se 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  136.  llama  San  Buenaventura,  los  quales  hizo  y 

32  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  otro  Martin  Lopez  uno  de  los  primeros  con- 
136.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  quistadores,  y  le  ayudo  Neguez  Gomez." 
cap.  19.  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 


s 


Ibid,,  ubi  supra.— "Hicolo,"  says  Her- 


PRAYER  OF  THE  HIGH-PRIEST.  403 

unknown  to  the  Indians,  was  obtained  from  the  pines  on  the  neighbouring 
Sierra  de  Malinche.  The  rigging  and  other  appurtenances  were  transported 
by  the  Indian  tamanes  from  Villa  Rica ;  and  by  Christmas  the  work  was  so 
far  advanced  that  it  was  no  longer  necessary  for  Cortes  to  delay  the  march  to- 
Mexico. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

GUATEMOZIN,  EMPEROR  OP  THE  AZTECS — PREPARATIONS  FOR  THE  MARCH — 
MILITARY  CODE  —  SPANIARDS  CROSS  THE  SIERRA — ENTER  TEZCTJCO— 
PRINCE   IXTLILXOCHITL. 

1520. 

While  the  events  related  in  the  preceding  chapter  were  passing,  an 
important  change  had  taken  place  in  the  Aztec  monarchy.  Montezuma's 
brother  and  successor,  Cuitlahua,  had  suddenly  died  of  the  smallpox,  after  a 
brief  reign  of  four  months,— brief,  but  glorious,  for  it  had  witnessed  the  over- 
throw of  the  Spaniards  and  their  expulsion  from  Mexico.1  On  the  death  of 
their  warlike  chief,  the  electors  were  convened,  as  usual,  to  supply  the  vacant 
throne.  It  was  an  office  of  great  responsibility  in  the  dark  hour  of  their 
fortunes.  The  teoteuctli,  or  high-priest,  invoked  the  blessing  of  the  supreme 
God  on  their  deliberations.  His  prayer  is  still  extant.  It  was  the  last  one 
ever  made  on  a  similar  occasion  in  Anahuac,  and  a  few  extracts  from  it  may 
interest  the  reader,  as  a  specimen  of  Aztec  eloquence  : 

"  0  Lord  !  thou  knowest  that  the  days  of  our  sovereign  are  at  an  end,  for 
thou  hast  placed  him  beneath  thy  feet.  He  abides  in  the  place  of  his 
retreat ;  he  has  trodden  the  path  which  we  are  all  to  tread ;  he  has  gone  to 
the  house  whither  we  are  all  to  follow,— the  house  of  eternal  darkness, 
where  no  light  cometh.  He  is  gathered  to  his  rest,  and  no  one  henceforth 
shall  disquiet  him.  ...  All  these  were  the  princes,  his  predecessors,  who 
sat  on  the  imperial  throne,  directing  the  affairs  of  thy  kingdom ;  for  thou  art 
the  universal  lord  and  emperor,  by  whose"  will  and  movement  the  whole 
world  is  directed  ;  thou  needest  not  the  counsel  of  another.  They  laid  down 
the  intolerable  burden  of  government,  and  left  it  to  him,  their  successor. 
Yet  he  sojourned  but  a  few  days  in  his  kingdom,— but  a  few  days  had  we 
enjoyed  his  presence,  when  thou  summonedst  him  away  to  follow  those  who 
had  ruled  over  the  land  before  him.  And  great  cause  has  he  for  thankfulness, 
that  thou  hast  relieved  him  from  so  grievous  a  load,  and  placed  him  in  tran- 
quillity and  rest.  .  .  .  Who  now  shall  order  matters  for  the  good  of  the  people 
and  the  realm  ?  Who  shall  appoint  the  judges  to  administer  justice  to  thy 
people  1  Who  now  shall  bid  the  drum  and  the  flute  to  sound,  and  gather 
together  the  veteran  soldiers  and  the  men  mighty  in  battle  ?    Our  Lord  and 

1  Soli's  dismisses  this  prince  with  the  re-  light  represented  in  the  text.    Cortes,  who 

mark  "that  he  reigned  but  a  few  days;  long  ought  to  know,  describes  him  "as  held  to  be 

enough,  however,  for  his  indolence  and  apathy  very  wise  and  valiant."    Rel.  Seg.,  ap.  Loren- 

to  efface  the  memory  of  his  name  among  the  zana,  p.  166. — See,  also,  Sahagun,  Hist,  de 

people."  (Conquista,  lib.  4,  cap.  16.)  Whence  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  29,— Herrera, 

the  historiographer  of  the  Indies  borrowed  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10,  cap.  19,—  Ixtli- 

the  colouring  for  this  portrait  I  cannot  con-  lxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  8S,— Oviedo, 

jecture;  certainly  not  from  the  ancient  autho-  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.   16, — 

rities,  which  uniformly  delineate  the  character  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  118. 
and  conduct  of  the  Aztec  sovereign  in  the 


404 


EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 


our  Defence  !  wilt  thou,  in  thy  wisdom,  elect  one  who  shall  be  worthy  to  sit 
on  the  throne  of  thy  kingdom ;  one  who  shall  bear  the  grievous  burden  of 
government ;  who  shall  comfort  and  cherish  thy  poor  people,  even  as  the 
mother  cherisheth  her  offspring?  ...  0  Lord  most  merciful!  pour  forth 
thy  light  and  thy  splendour  over  this  thine  empire !  .  .  .  Order  it  so  that 
thou  shalt  be  served  in  all,  and  through  all." 2 

The  choice  fell  on  Quauhtemotzin,  or  Guatemozin,  as  euphoniously  cor- 
rupted by  the  Spaniards.3  He  was  nephew  to  the  two  last  monarchs,  and 
married  his  cousin,  the  beautiful  princess  Tecuichpo,  Montezuma's  daughter. 
"  He  was  not  more  than  twenty-five  years  old,  and  elegant  in  his  person  for 
an  Indian,"  says  one  who  had  seen  him  often ;  "  valiant,  and  so  terrible  that 
his  followers  trembled  in  his  presence."4  He  did  not  shrink  from  the 
perilous  post  that  was  offered  to  him  ;  and,  as  he  saw  the  tempest  gathering 
darkly  around,  he  prepared  to  meet  it  like  a  man.  Though  young,  he  had 
ample  experience  in  military  matters,  and  had  distinguished  himself  above  all 
others  in  the  bloody  conflicts  of  the  capital.  He  bore  a  sort  of  religious 
hatred  to  the  Spaniards,  like  that  which  Hannibal  is  said  to  have  sworn, 
and  which  he  certainly  cherished,  against  his  Roman  foes. 

By  means  of  his  spies,  Guatemozin  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  move- 
ments of  the  Spaniards  and  their  design  to  besiege  the  capital.  He  prepared 
for  it  by  sending  away  the  useless  part  of  the  population,  while  he  called  in 
his  potent  vassals  from  the  neighbourhood.  He  continued  the  plans  of  his 
predecessor  for  strengthening  the  defences  of  the  city,  reviewed  his  troops, 
and  stimulated  them  by  prizes  to  excel  in  their  exercises.  He  made  harangues 
to  his  soldiers  to  rouse  them  to  a  spirit  of  desperate  resistance.    He  en- 

Quien  mandara  tocar  el  atambor  y  pffano 


2  The  reader  of  Spanish  will  see  that  in  the 
version  in  the  text  I  have  condensed  the 
original,  which  abounds  in  the  tautology  and 
repetitions  characteristic  of  the  compositions 
of  a  rude  people.  "  Sefior  nuestro  !  ya  V.  M. 
sabe  conio  es  muerto  nuestro  N. :  ya  lo 
habeis  puesto  debajo  de  vuestros  pies :  ya  est£ 
en  su  recogimiento,  y  es  ido  por  el  camino 
que  todos  hemos  de  ir  y  a  la  casa  donde 
nemos  de  niorar,  casa  de  perpetuas  tinieblas, 
donde  ni  hay  ventana,  ni  luz  alguna :  ya  estii 
en  el  reposo  donde  nadie  le  desasosegani.  .  .  . 
Todos  estos  sefiores  y  reyes  rigieron,  gober- 
naron,  y  gozaron  del  sefiorfo  y  dignidad  real,  y 
del  trono  y  sitial  del  imperio,  los  cuales  orde- 
naron  y  concertaron  las  cosas  de  vuestro  reino, 
que  sois  el  universal  senor  y  emperador,  por 
cuyo  albedrio  y  motivo  se  rige  todo  el  universo, 
y  que  no  teneis  necesidad  de  consejo  de  ningun 
otro.  Ya  estos  dichos  dejaron  la  carga  in- 
tolerable del  gobierno  que  trageron  sobre  sus 
hombros,  y  lo  dejaron  a  su  succesor  N.,  el  cual 
por  algunos  pocos  dias  tuvo  en  pie  su  senorio 
y  reino,  y  ahora  ya  se  ha  ido  en  pos  de  ellos 
al  otro  mundo,  porque  vos  le  mandasteis  que 
fuese  y  le  llamasteis,  y  por  haberle  descargado 
de  tan  gran  carga,  y  quitado  tan  gran  trabajo, 
y  haberle  puesto  en  paz  y  en  reposo,  esta  muy 
obligado  A  daros  gracias.  Algunos  pocos  dias 
le  logramos,  y  ahora  para  siempre  se  ausento 
de  nosotros  para  nunca  mas  volver  al  mundo. 
.  .  .  i  Quien  ordenara  y  dispondni  las  cosas 
necesarias  al  bien  del  pueblo,  senorfo  y  reino  ? 
i  Quien  elegira  a  los  jueces  particulars,  que 
{engan  carga  de  la  gente  baja  por  los  barrios  ? 


para  juntar  gente  para  la  guerra?  i  Y  quien 
reunin£  y  acaudillara  a  los  soldados  viejos,  y 
hombres  diestros  en  la  pelea  ?  Sefior  nuestro 
y  amparador  nuestro !  tenga  por  bien  V.  M. 
de  elegir,  y  sefialar  alguna  persona  suficiente 
para  que  tenga  vuestro  trono,  y  lleve  &  cuestas 
la  carga  pesada  del  regimen  de  la  republica, 
regocige  y  regale  a,  los  populares,  bien  asi 
como  la  madre  regala  si  su  hijo,  poniendole 
en  su  regazo.  ...  0  sefior  nuestro  humanf- 
simo !  dad  lumbre  y  resplandor  de  vuestra 
mano  £  esto  reino  !  .  .  .  Hagase  como  V.  M. 
fuere  servido  en  todo,  y  por  todo."  Sahagun, 
Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  6,  cap.  5. 

3  The  Spaniards  appear  to  have  changed  the 
Qua,  beginning  Aztec  names,  into  Gua,  in 
the  same  manner  as,  in  the  mother  country, 
they  changed  the  Wad  at  the  beginning  of 
Arabic  names  into  Guad.  (See  Conde,  El 
Nubiense,  Descripcion  de  Espafia,  notas, 
passim.)  The  Aztec  tzin  was  added  to  the 
names  of  sovereigns  and  great  lords,  as  a 
mark  of  reverence.  Thus,  Cuitlahua  was 
called  Cuitlahuatzin.  This  termination,  usu- 
ally dropped  by  the  Spaniards,  has  been  re- 
tained from  accident,  or  perhaps  for  the  sake 
of  euphony,  in  Guatemozin's  name. 

*  "  Mancebo  de  hasta  veynte  y  cinco  afios, 
bien  gentil  hombre  papa  ser  Indio,  y  muy 
esforcado,  y  se  hizo  temer  de  tal  manera,  que 
todos  los  suyos  temblauan  del;  y  estaua 
casado  con  vna  hija  de  Montecuma,  bien 
hermosa  muger  para  ser  India."  Bernal  Diaz, 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  130. 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  THE  MARCH.  405 

couraged  his  vassals  throughout  the  empire  to  attack  the  white  men  wherever 
they  were  to  be  met  with,  setting-  a  price  on  their  heads,  as  well  as  on  the 
persons  of  all  who  should  be  brought  alive  to  him  in  Mexico.5  And  it  was  no 
uncommon  thing  for  the  Spaniards  to  find  hanging  up  in  the  temples  of  the 
conquered  places  the  arms  and  accoutrements  of  their  unfortunate  country- 
men who  had  been  seized  and  sent  to  the  capital  for  sacrifice.6  Such  was  the 
young  monarch  who  was  now  called  to  the  tottering  throne  of  the  Aztecs ; 
worthy,  by  his  bold  and  magnanimous  nature,  to  sway  the  sceptre  of  his 
country  in  the  most  flourishing  period  of  her  renown,  and  now,  in  her  distress, 
devoting  himself  in  the  true  spirit  of  a  patriot  prince  to  uphold  her  falling 
fortunes  or  bravely  perish  with  them.7 

We  must  now  return  to  the  Spaniards  in  Tlascala,  where  we  left  them  pre- 
paring to  resume  their  march  on  Mexico.  Their  commander  had  the  satis- 
faction to  see  his  troops  tolerably  complete  in  their  appointments  ;  varying, 
indeed,  according  to  the  condition  of  the  different  reinforcements  which  had. 
arrived  from  time  to  time,  but,  on  the  whole,  superior  to  those  of  the  army 
with  which  he  had  first  invaded  the  country.  His  whole  force  fell  little  short 
of  six  hundred  men  ;  forty  of  whom  were  cavalry,  together  with  eighty  arque- 
busiers  and  cross-bowmen.  The  rest  were  armed  with  sword  and  target,  and 
with  the  copper-headed  pike  of  Chinantla.  He  had  nine  cannon  of  a  moderate 
calibre,  and  was  indifferently  supplied  with  powder.8 

As  his  forces  were  drawn  up  in  order  of  march,  Cortes  rode  through  the 
ranks,  exhorting  his  soldiers,  as  usual  with  him  on  these  occasions,  to  be  true 
to  themselves  and  the  enterprise  in  which  they  were  embarked.  He  told 
them  they  were  to  march  against  rebels,  who  had  once  acknowledged  allegiance 
to  the  Spanish  sovereign  ;9' against  barbarians,  the  enemies  of  their  religion. 
They  were  to  fight  the  battles  of  the  Cross  and  of  the  crown ;  to  fight  their 
own  battles,  to  wipe  away  the  stain  from  their  arms,  to  avenge  their  injuries, 
and  the  loss  of  the  dear  companions  who  had  been  butchered  on  the  field  or 
on  the  accursed  altar  of  sacrifice.  Never  was  there  a  war  which  offered 
higher  incentives  to  the  Christian  cavalier ;  a  war  which  opened  to  him  riches 
and  renown  in  this  life,  and  an  imperishable  glory  in  that  to  come.10 

Thus  did  the  politic  chief  touch  all  the  secret  springs  of  devotion,  honour, 
and  ambition  in  the  bosoms  of  his  martial  audience,  waking  the  mettle  of  the 
most  sluggish  before  leading  him  on  the  perilous  emprise.  They  answered 
with  acclamations  that  they  were  ready  to  die  in  defence  of  the  Faith,  and 
would  either  conquer,  or  leave  their  bones  with  those  of  their  countrymen  in 
the  waters  of  the  Tezcuco. 

The  army  of  the  allies  next  passed  in  review  before  the  general.  It  is 
variously  estimated  by  writers  from  a  hundred  and  ten  to  a  hundred  and  fifty 

Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.   2,  lib.   10,        p.  183.— Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  authorities — 
cap.  19.  a  thing  worthy  of  note — concur  in  this  esti- 

6  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.        mate  of  the  Spanish  forces. 

134.  »  "Y  como  sin  causa  ninguna  todos  los 

7  One  may  call  to  mind  the  beautiful  Naturales  de  Coliia,  que  son  los  de  la  gran 
invocation  which  Racine  has  put  into  the  Ciudad  de  Temixtitan,  y  los  de  todas  las  otras 
mouth  of  Joad  :  Provincias  a  ellas  sujetas,  no  solamente  se 
Hv™,,  „r^„  „„•„*„„  A<„nn  «„{n„„»A  „„„„  habian  rebelado  contra  Vuestra  Magestad." 

Venez,  cher  rejeton  d  une  vaillante  race,  j^-  *      .  =  sunra 

Remplir   vos   defenseurs    d'une    nouvelle  .oft,id#|P .  i84'.-"  Porque  demas  del  premio, 

auaace;  nue  les  davia  en  el  cielo.se  les  seguirian  en 

Venez  du  diademe  a  leurs  yeux  vous couvnr,  «*o  mundo  grandfssima  honra,  riquezas  in- 

it  penssez  du  moms  en  roi,  s'll  faut  penr.''  tables."  BIxtliiJ£0Chitll  Hist.  Chichimeca, 

athalie,  acie  *,  scene  o.  t\*o     „,-,—  m 


Rel.  Tercera  de  Cortes,  ap,  Lorenzana, 


MS.,  cap. 


406  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

thousand  soldiers  !  The  palpable  exaggeration,  no  less  than  the  discrepancy, 
shows  that  little  reliance  can  be  placed  on  any  estimate.  It  is  certain,  how- 
ever, that  it  was  a  multitudinous  array,  consisting  not  only  of  the  flower  of 
the  Tlascalan  warriors,  but  of  those  of  Cholula,  Tepeaca,  and  the  neighbour- 
ing territories,  which  had  submitted  to  the  Castilian  crown.11 

They  were  armed,  after  the  Indian  fashion,  with  bows  and  arrows,  the 
glassy  maquahuitl,  and  the  long  pike,  which  formidable  weapon  Cortes,  as 
we  have  seen,  had  introduced  among  his  own  troops.  They  were  divided  into 
battalions,  each  having  its  own  banner,  displaying  the  appropriate  arms  or 
emblem  of  its  company.  The  four  great  chiefs  of  the  nation  marched  in  the 
van ;  three  of  them  venerable  for  their  years,  and  showing,  in  the  insignia 
which  decorated  their  persons,  the  evidence  of  many  a  glorious  feat  in  arms. 
The  panache  of  many-coloured  plumes  floated  from  their  casques,  set  in 
emeralds  or  other  precious  stones.  Their  escaiqnl,  or  stuffed  doublet  of 
cotton,  was  covered  with  the  graceful  surcoat  of  feather- work,  and  their  feet 
were  protected  by  sandals  embossed  with  gold.  Four  young  pages  followed, 
bearing  their  weapons,  and  four  others  supported  as  many  standards,  on 
which  were  emblazoned  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  four  great  divisions  of 
the  republic.12  The  Tlascalans,  though  frugal  in  the  extreme,  and  rude  in 
their  way  of  life,  were  as  ambitious  of  display  in  their  military  attire  as  any 
of  the  races  on  the  plateau.  As  they  defiled  before  Cortes,  they  saluted  him 
by  waving  their  banners  and  by  a  flourish  of  their  wild  music,  which  the 
general  acknowledged  by  courteously  raising  his  cap  as  they  passed.13  The 
Tlascalan  warriors,  and  especially  the  younger  Xicotencatl,  their  commander, 
affected  to  imitate  their  European  masters,  not  merely  in  their  tactics,  but  in 
minuter  matters  of  military  etiquette. 

Cortes,  with  the  aid  of  Marina,  made  a  brief  address  to  his  Indian  allies. 
He  reminded  them  that  he  was  going  to  fight  their  battles  against  their 
ancient  enemies.  He  called  on  them  to  support  him  in  a  manner  worthy  of 
their  renowned  republic.  To  those  who  remained  at  home,  he  committed  the 
charge  of  aiding  in  the  completion  of  the  brigantines,  on  which  the  success  of 
the  expedition  so  much  depended ;  and  he  requested  that  none  would  follow 
his  banner  who  were  not  prepared  to  remain  till  the  final  reduction  of  the 
capital.14  This  address  was  answered  by  shouts,  or  rather  yells,  of  defiance, 
showing  the  exultation  felt  by  his  Indian  confederates  at  the  prospect  of  at 
last  avenging  their  manifold  wrongs  and  humbling  their  haughty  enemy. 

Before  setting  out  on  the  expedition,  Cortes  published  a  code  of  ordinances, 
as  he  terms  them,  or  regulations  for  the  army,  too  remarkable  to  be  passed 
over  in  silence.  The  preamble  sets  forth  that  in  all  institutions,  whether 
divine  or  human, — if  the  latter  have  any  worth, — order  is  the  great  law.  The 
ancient  chronicles  inform  us  that  the  greatest  captains  in  past  times  owed 
their  successes  quite  as  much  to  the  wisdom  of  their  ordinances  as  to  their  own 
valour  and  virtue.  The  situation  of  the  Spaniards  eminently  demanded  such 
a  code ;  a  mere  handful  of  men  as  they  Avere,  in  the  midst  of  countless 
enemies^  most  cunning  in  the  management  of  their  weapons  and  in  the  art 
of  war.  The  instrument  then  reminds  the  army  that  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen  is  the  work  most  acceptable  in  the  eye  of  the  Almighty,  and  one  that 
will  be  sure  to  receive  his  support.    It  calls  on  every  soldier  to  regard  this  as 

11  "Cosa  muy  de  ver,"  says  Father  Saha-  12  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10, 

gun,  without  hazarding  any  precise  number,  cap.  20. 

"en  la  cantidad  y  en  los  aparejos  que  lleva-  J*  Ibid.,  ubi  supra, 

ban."  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  lib.  12,  cap.  30,  Ibid.,  loc.  eft. 
MS. 


MILITARY  CODE.  407 

the  prime  object  of  the  expedition,  without  which  the  war  would  be  mani- 
festly unjust,  and  evenj  acquisition  made  by  it,  a  robbery.15 

Tne  general  solemnly  protests  that  the  principal  motive  which  operates  in 
his  own  bosom  is  the  desire  to  wean  the  natives  from  their  gloomy  idolatry 
and  to  impart  to  them  the  knowledge  of  a  purer  faith  ;  and  next,  to  recover 
for  his  master,  the  emperor,  the  dominions  which  of  right  belong  to  him.10 

The  ordinances  then  prohibit  all  blasphemy  against  God  or  the  saints ;  a 
vice  much  more  frequent  among  Catholic  than  Protestant  nations,  arising, 
perhaps,  less  from  difference  of  religion  than  of  physical  temperament, — for 
the  warm  sun  of  the  South,  under  which  Catholicism  prevails,  stimulates  the 
sensibilities  to  the  more  violent  expression  of  passion.17 

Another  law  is  directed  against  gaming,  to  which  the  Spaniards,  in  all  ages, 
have  been  peculiarly  addicted.  Corte's,  making  allowance  for  the  strong 
national  propensity,  authorizes  it  under  certain  limitations,  but  prohibits  the 
use  of  dice  altogether.18  Then  follow  other  laws  against  brawls  and  private 
combats,  against  personal  taunts  and  the  irritating  sarcasms  of  rival  com- 
panies ;  rules  for  the  more  perfect  discipline  of  the  troops,  whether  in  camp 
or  the  field.  Among  others  is  one  prohibiting  any  captain,  under  pain  of 
death,  from  charging  the  enemy  without  orders ;  a  practice  noticed  as  most 
pernicious  and  of  too  frequent  occurrence, — showing  the  impetuous  spirit  and 
want  of  true  military  subordination  in  the  bold  cavaliers  who  followed  the 
standard  of  Cortes 

The  last  ordinance  prohibits  any  man,  officer  or  private,  from  securing  to 
his  own  use  any  of  the  booty  taken'from  the  enemy,  whether  it  be  gold,  silver, 
precious  stones,  feather-work,  stuff's,  slaves,  or  other  commodity,  however  or 
wherever  obtained,  in  the  city  or  in  the  field,  and  requires  him  to  bring  it 
forthwith  to  the  presence  of  the  general,  or  the  officer  appointed  to  receive  it. 
The  violation  of  this  law  was  punished  with  death  and  confiscation  of  pro- 
perty. So  severe  an  edict  may  be  thought  to  prove  that,  however  much  the 
Conquistador  may  have  been  influenced  by  spiritual  considerations,  he  was 
by  no  means  insensible  to  those  of  a  temporal  character.19 

"  "Que  su  principal motivo  e  intencion  sea  acces    de  colere  des    peuples   du  Midi,   ils 

apartar  y  desarraigar  de  las  dichas  idolatrias  s'attaquent   aux    objets   de    leur   culte,  ils 

a  todos  los  naturalesdestas  partes  yreducillos  les    menacent,   et  ils  accablent  de    paroles 

6  a  lo  menos  desear  su  salvacion  y  que  sean  outrageantes  la  Divinite  elle-menie,  le  Ile- 

reducidos  al  conocimiento  de  Dios  y  de  su  dempteur  ou  ses  saints."    Sismondi,  Kepub- 

Santa  Fe  catolica :  porque  si  con  otra  inten-  liques  Italiennes,  cap.  126. 

cion  se  hiciese  la  dicha  guerra  seria  injusta  y  ls  Lucio  Marineo,  who  -witnessed  all  the 

todo  lo  que  en  ella  se  oviese  Onoloxio    e  dire  effects  of  this  national  propensity  at  the 

obligado  a  restitucion."    Ordenanzas    mili-  Castilian  court,  where  he  was  residing  at  this 

tares,  MS.  time,  breaks  out  into  the  following  animated 

16  "E  desde  ahora  protesto  en  nombre  de  apostrophe  against  it:  "The  gambler  is  he 
S.  M.  que  mi  principal  intencion  e  motivo  es  who  wishes  and  conspires  the  death  of  his 
facer  esta  guerra  e  las  otras  que  ficiese  por  parents,  he  who  swears  falsely  by  God  and 
traerir  y  reduc  a  los  dichos  naturales  al  dicho  by  the  life  of  his  king  and  lord,  he  who  kills 
conocimiento  denuestra  Santa' Fe  e  creencia;  his  own  soul  and  casts  it  into  hell.  What 
y  despues  por  los  sozjugar  e*  supeditar  debajo  will  not  the  gambler  do,  when  he  is  not 
del  yugo  e  dominio  imperial  e  real  de  su  ashamed  to  lose  his  money,  his  time,  his 
Sacra  Magestad;  a  quien  juridicamente  el  sleep,  his  reputation,  his  honour,  and  even 
Seiiorio  de  todas  estas  partes."  Ordenanzas  life  itself?  So  that,  considering  how  great 
militares,  MS.  a  number  of  men  are  incessantly  engaged  in 

17  "Ce  n'est  qu'en  Espagne  et  en  Italie,"  play,  the  opinion  seems  to  me  well  founded 
says  the  penetrating  historian  of  the  Italian  of  those  who  say  that  hell  is  filled  with 
Republics,  "qu'on  rencontre  cette  habitude  gamblers."  Cosas  memorables  de  Espagna 
vicieuse,  absolument  inconnue  aux  peuples  (ed.  Sevilla,  1539),  fol.  165. 

protestants,  et  qu'il  ne  faut  point  confondre  19  These    regulations   are    reported    with 

avec  les  grossiers  juremens  que  le  peuple  en        much  uniformity  by  Herrera,  Soli's,  Clavigero, 
tout  days  mele  a  ses  discours.    Dans  tous  les       and  others,  but  with  such  palpable  inaccuracy 


408  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

These  provisions  were  not  suffered  to  remain  a  dead  letter.  The  Spanish 
commander,  soon  after  their  proclamation,  made  an  example  of  two  of  his 
own  slaves,  whom  he  hanged  for  plundering  the  natives.  A  similar  sentence 
was  passed  on  a  soldier  for  the  like  offence,  though  he  allowed  him  to  be  cut 
down  before  the  sentence  was  entirely  executed.  Cortes  knew  well  the 
character  of  his  followers ;  rough  and  turbulent  spirits,  who  required  to  be 
ruled  with  an  iron  hand.  Yet  "he  was  not  eager  to  assert  his  authority  on 
light  occasions.  The  intimacy  into  which  they  were  thrown  by  their  peculiar 
situation,  perils,  and  sufferings,  in  which  all  equally  shared,  and  a  common 
interest  in  the  adventure,  induced  a  familiarity  between  men  and  officers, 
most  unfavourable  to  military  discipline.  The  general's  own  manners,  frank 
and  liberal,  seemed  to  invite  this  freedom,  which,  on  ordinary  occasions,  he 
made  no  attempt  to  repress ;  perhaps  finding  it  too  difficult,  or  at  least  im- 
politic, since  it  afforded  a  safety-valve  for  the  spirits  of  a  licentious  soldiery, 
that,  if  violently  coerced,  might  have  burst  forth  into  open  mutiny.  But  the 
limits  of  his  forbearance  were  clearly  defined ;  and  any  attempt  to  overstep 
them,  or  to  violate  the  established  regulations  of  the  camp,  brought  a  sure 
and  speedy  punishment  on  the  offender.  By  thus  tempering  severity  with 
indulgence,  masking  an  iron  will  under  the  open  bearing  of  a  soldier,  Cortes 
established  a  control  over  his  band  of  bold  and  reckless  adventurers,  such  as 
a  pedantic  martinet,  scrupulous  in  enforcing  the  minutiae  of  military  etiquette, 
could  never  have  obtained. 

The  ordinances,  dated  on  the  twenty-second  of  December,  were  proclaimed 
to  the  assembled  army  on  the  twenty-sixth.  Two  days  afterwards,  the  troops 
were  on  their  march,  and  Cortes,  at  the  head  of  his  battalions,  with  colours 
flying  and  music  playing,  issued  forth  from  the  gates  of  the  republican  capital, 
which  had  so  generously  received  him  in  his  distress,  and  which  now,  for  the 
second  time,  supplied  him  with  the  means  for  consummating  his  great  enter- 
prise. The  population  of  the  city,  men,  women,  and  children,  hung  on  the 
rear  of  the  army,  taking  a  last  leave  of  their  countrymen,  and  imploring  the 
gods  to  crown  their  arms  with  victory. 

Notwithstanding  the  great  force  mustered  by  the  Indian  confederates,  the 
Spanish  general  allowed  but  a  small  part  of  them  now  to  attend  him.  He 
proposed  to  establish  his  head-quarters  at  some  place  on  the  Tezcucan  lake, 
whence  he  could  annoy  the  Aztec  capital  by  reducing  the  surrounding  country, 
cutting  off  the  supplies,  and  thus  placing  the  city  in  a  state  of  blockade.20 

The  direct  assault  on  Mexico  itself  he  intended  to  postpone  until  the  arrival 
of  the  brigantines  should  enable  him  to  make  it  with  the  greatest  advantage. 
Meanwhile,  he  had  no  desire  to  encumber  himself  with  a  superfluous  multi- 
tude, whom  it  would  be  difficult  to  feed  ;  and  he  preferred  to  leave  them  at 
Tlascala,  whence  they  might  convey  the  vessels,  when  completed,  to  the  camp, 
and  aid  him  in  his  future  operations. 

Three  routes  presented  themselves  to  Cortes  by  which  he  might  penetrate 
into  the  Valley.  He  chose  the  most  difficult,  traversing  the  bold  sierra  which 
divides  the  eastern  plateau  from  the  western,  and  so  rough  and  precipitous  as 
to  be  scarcely  practicable  for  the  march  of  an  army.  He  wisely  judged  that 
he  should  be  less  likely  to  experience  annoyance  from  the  enemy  in  this  direc- 

that  it  is  clear  they  never  could  have  seen  20  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.    10, 

the  original  instrument.    The  copy  in  my  cap.  20. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

possession  was  taken  from  the  Mufioz  collec-  cap.   127.    The  former  historian  states  the 

tion.     As  the  document,  though  curious  and  number  of  Indian  allies  who  followed  Cortes, 

highly  interesting,  has  never  bean  published,  at  eighty  thousand ;  the  latter  at  ten  thou- 

I  have  given  it  entire  in  the  Appendix,  Part  sand !    4  Quien  szbe  ? 
2,  No.  13. 


SPANIARDS  CROSS  THE  SIERRA.  409 

tion,  as  they  might  naturally  confide  in  the  difficulties  of  the  ground  for  their 
protection. 

The  first  day,  the  troops  advanced  five  or  six  leagues,  Cortes  riding  in  the 
van,  at  the  head  of  his  little  body  of  cavalry.  They  halted  at  the  village  of 
Tetzmellocan,  at  the  base  of  the  mountain  chain  which  traverses  the  country, 
touching,  at  its  southern  limit,  the  mighty  Iztaccihuatl,  or  "  White  Woman." 
— white  with  the  snows  of  ages.21  At  this  village  they  met  with  a  friendly 
reception,  and  on  the  following  morning  began  the  ascent  of  the  sierra. 

The  path  was  steep  and  exceedingly  rough.  Thick  matted  bushes  covered 
its  surface,  and  the  winter  torrents  had  broken  it  into  deep  stony  channels, 
hardly  practicable  for  the  passage  of  artillery,  while  the  straggling  branches 
of  the  trees,  flung  horizontally  across  the  road,  made  it  equally  difficult  for 
cavalry.  The  cold,  as  they  rose  higher,  became  intense.  It  was  keenly  felt 
by  the  Spaniards,  accustomed  of  late  to  a  warm,  or  at  least  temperate,  climate  ; 
though  the  extreme  toil  with  which  they  forced  their  way  upward  furnished 
the  best  means  of  resisting  the  weather.  The  only  vegetation  to  be  seen  in 
these  higher  regions  was  the  pine,  dark  forests  of  which  clothed  the  sides  of 
the  mountains,  till  even  these  dwindled  into  a  thin  and  stunted  growth.  It 
was  night  before  the  way-worn  soldiers  reached  the  bald  crest  of  the  sierra, 
where  they  lost  no  time  in  kindling  their  fires ;  and,  huddling  round  their 
bivouacs,  they  warmed  their  frozen  limbs  and  prepared  their  evening  repast. 

With  the  earliest  dawn,  the  troops  were  again  in  motion.  Mass  Avas  said, 
and  they  began  their  descent,  more  difficult  and  painful  than  their  ascent  on 
the  day  preceding  ;  for,  in  addition  to  the  natural  obstacles  of  the  road,  they 
found  it  strewn  with  huge  pieces  of  timber  and  trees,  obviously  felled  for  the 
purpose  by  the  natives.  Cortes  ordered  up  a  body  of  light  troops  to  clear 
away  the  impediments,  and  the  army  again  resumed  its  march,  but  with  the 
apprehension  that  the  enemy  had  prepared  an  ambuscade,  to  surprise  them 
when  they  should  be  entangled  in  the  pass.  They  moved  cautiously  forward, 
straining  their  vision  to  pierce  the  thick  gloom  of  the  forests,  where  the  wily 
foe  might  be  lurking.  But  they  saw  no  living  thing,  except  only  the  wild 
inhabitants  of  the  woods,  and  flocks  of  the  zopilote,  the  voracious  vulture  of 
the  country,  which,  in  anticipation  of  a  bloody  banquet,  hung,  like  a  troop  of 
evil  spirits,  on  the  march  of  the  .army. 

As  they  descended,  the  Spaniards  felt  a  sensible  and  most  welcome  change 
in  the  temperature.  The  character  of  the  vegetation  changed  with  it,  and 
the  funereal  pine,  their  only  companion  of  late,  gave  way  to  the  sturdy  oak, 
to  the  sycamore,  and,  lower  down,  to  the  graceful  pepper-tree  mingling  its  red 
berry  with  the  dark  foliage  of  the  forest ;  while,  in  still  lower  depths,  the 

faudy- coloured  creepers  might  be  seen  flinging  their  gay  blossoms  over  the 
ranches  and  telling  of  a  softer  and  more  luxurious  climate. 
At  length  the  army  emerged  on  an  open  level,  where  the  eye,  unobstructed 
by  intervening  wood  or  hill-top,  could  range,  far  and  wide,  over  the  Valley  of 
Mexico.  There  it  lay  bathed  in  the  golden  sunshine,  stretched  out,  as  it 
were,  in  slumber,  in  the  arms  of  the  giant  hills  which  clustered,  like  a  phalanx 
of  guardian  genii,  around  it.  The  magnificent  vision,  new  to  many  of  the 
spectators,  filled  them  with  rapture.    Even  the  veterans  of  Corte's  could  not 

21  This  mountain,  which,  with  its  neigh-  It  rises  far  above  the  limits  of  perpetual  snow 

"bour  Popocatepetl,  forms  the  great  barrier —  in  the  tropics,  and  its  huge  crest  and  sides, 

the    Herculis    columrxe  —  of   the     Mexican  enveloped  in  its  silver  drapery,  form  one  of 

"Valley,  has  been  fancifully  likened,  from  its  the  most  striking  objects  in  the  magnificent 

long  dorsal  swell,  to  the  back  of  a  dromedary.  emip-d'ceil  presented  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 

(Tudor's  Tour  in  North  America,  Let.  22.)  capita!. 


410  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

withhold  their  admiration,  though  this  was  soon  followed  by  a  bitter  feeling, 
as  they  recalled  the  sufferings  which  had  befallen  them  within  these  beautiful 
but  treacherous  precincts.  It  made  us  feel,  says  the  lion-hearted  Conqueror, 
in  his  Letters,  that  "  we  had  no  choice  but  victory  or  death  ;  and,  our  minds 
once  resolved,  we  moved  forward  with  as  light  a  step  as  if  we  had  been  going 
on  an  errand  of  certain  pleasure." 22 

As  the  Spaniards  advanced,  they  beheld  the  neighbouring  hill-tops  blazing 
with  beacon-fires,  showing  that  the  country  was  already  alarmed  and  mustering 
to  oppose  them.  The  general  called  on  his  men  to  be  mindful  of  their  high 
reputation  ;  to  move  in  order,  closing  up  their  ranks,  and  to  obey  implicitly 
the  commands  of  their  officers.23  At  every  turn  among  the  hills,  they  expected 
to  meet  the  forces  of  the  enemy  drawn  up  to  dispute  their  passage.  And,  as 
they  were  allowed  to  pass  the  defiles  unmolested,  and  drew  near  to  the  open 
plains,  they  were  prepared  to  see  them  occupied  by  a  formidable  host,  who 
would  compel  them  to  fight  over  again  the  battle  of  Otumba.  But,  although 
clouds  of  dusky  warriors  were  seen,  from  time  to  time,  hovering  on  the  high- 
lands, as  if  watching  their  progress,  they  experienced  no  interruption  till  they 
reached  a  barranca,  or  deep  ravine,  through  which  flowed  a  little  river,  crossed 
by  a  bridge  partly  demolished.  On  the  opposite  side  a  considerable  body  of 
Indians  was  stationed,  as  if  to  dispute  the  passage  ;  but,  whether  distrusting 
their  own  numbers,  or  intimidated  by  the  steady  advance  of  the  Spaniards, 
they  offered  them  no  annoyance,  and  were  quickly  dispersed  by  a  few  resolute 
charges  of  cavalry.  The  army  then  proceeded,  without  molestation,  to  a 
small  town,  called  Coatepec,  where  they  halted  for  the  night.  Before  retiring 
to  his  own  quarters,  Corte's  made  the  rounds  of  the  camp,  with  a  few  trusty 
followers,  to  see  that  all  was  safe.24  He  seemed  to  have  an  eye  that  never 
slumbered,  and  a  frame  incapable  of  fatigue.  It  was  the  indomitable  spirit 
within,  which  sustained  him.25 

Yet  he  may  well  have  been  kept  awake  through  the  watches  of  the  night, 
by  anxiety  and  doubt.  He  was  now  but  three  leagues  from  Tezcuco,  the  far- 
famed  capital  of  the  Acolhuans.  He  proposed  to  establish  his  head- quarters, 
if  possible,  at  this  place.  Its  numerous  dwellings  would  afford  ample  accom- 
modations for  his  army.  An  easy  communication  with  Tlascala,  by  a  different 
route  from  that  which  he  had  traversed,  would  furnish  him  with  the  means 
of  readily  obtaining  supplies  from  that  friendly  country,  and  for  the  safe 
transportation  of  the  brigantines,  when  finished,  to  be  launched  on  the  waters 
of  the  Tezcuco.  But  he  had  good  reason  to  distrust  the  reception  he  should 
meet  with  in  the  capital ;  for  an  important  revolution  had  taken  place  there 
since  the  expulsion  of  the  Spaniards  from  Mexico,  of  which  it  will  be  necessary 
to  give  some  account. 

The  reader  will  remember  that  the  cacique  of  that  place,  named  Cacama, 

22  (i  y  prometfmos  todos  de  nunca  do  clla  con  diez  de  Caballo  comenze  la  Vela,  y  Konda 

salir,  sin  Victoria,  6  dejarallf  las  vidas.    Ycon  de  la  prima,  y  bice,  que  toda  la  Gente  estu- 

esta  determinacion  ibamos  todos  tan  alegres,  biesse  muy  apercibida."    Ibid.,  pp.  188,  189. 

como  si  fueramos  &  cosa  de  mucho  placer."  "  For    tbe  preceding    pages,   giving   the 

Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  188.  account  of  tbe  marcb,  besides  the  Letter  of 

**  "  Y  yo  torne    <i    rogar,  y  encomendar  Cortes,  so  often  quoted,  see  Gomara,  Cronica, 

raucho  ;i  los  Espanoles,  que  hiciessen,  como  cap.  121, — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 

siempre  habian  hecho,  y  como  se  esperaba  de  33,  cap.   18, — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 

sus  Personas ;  y  que  nadie  no  se  desmandasse,  quista,  cap.  137,— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala, 

y  que  fuessen  con  rnucho  concierto,  y  orden  MS., — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib.  10, 

por  su'^amino."    Ibid.,  ubi  supra.  cap.  20, — Ixtlilxochitl,  Relacion  de  la  Venida 

21  "E  como  la  Gente  de  pie  venia  algo  de    los    Espanoles   y  Principio    de   la   Ley 

cansada,  y  se  hacia  tarde,  dormfmos  en  una  EvangeUica  (Mexico,  1829),  p.  9. 
Poblacion,  que  se  dice  Coatepeque.  ...  E  yo 


ENTER  TEXCUCO.  411 

was  deposed  by  Corte's,  during  his  first  residence  in  the  Aztec  metropolis,  in 
consequence  of  a  projected  revolt  against  the  Spaniards,  and  that  the  crown 
had  been  placed  on  the  head  of  a  younger  brother,  Cuicuitzca.  The  deposed 
prince  was  among  the  prisoners  carried  away  by  Cortes,  and  perished  with 
the  others,  in  the  terrible  passage  of  the  causeway,  on  the  noche  triste.  His 
brother,  afraid,  probably,  after  the  flight  of  the  Spaniards,  of  continuing  with 
his.  own  vassals,  whose  sympathies  were  altogether  with  the  Aztecs,  accom- 
panied his  friends  in  their  retreat,  and  was  so  fortunate  as  to  reach  Tlascala 
in  safety. 

Meanwhile,  a  second  son  of  Nezahualpilli,  named  Coanaco,  claimed  the 
crown,  on  his  elder  brother's  death,  as  his  own  rightful  inheritance.  As  he 
heartily  joined  his  countrymen  and  the  Aztecs  in  their  detestation  of  the 
white  men,  his  claims  were  sanctioned  by  the  Mexican  emperor.  Soon  after 
his  accession,  the  new  lord  of  Tezcuco  had  an  opportunity  of  showing  his 
loyalty  to  his  imperial  patron  in  an  effectual  manner. 

A  body  of  forty-five  Spaniards,  ignorant  of  the  disasters  in  Mexico,  were 
transporting  thither  a  large  quantity  of  gold,  at  the  very  time  their  country- 
men were  on  the  retreat  to  Tlascala.  As  they  passed  through  the  Tezcucan 
territory,  they  were  attacked  by  Coanaco's  orders,  most  of  them  massacred  on 
the  spot,  and  the  rest  sent  for  sacrifice  to  Mexico.  The  arms  and  accoutre- 
ments of  these  unfortunate  men  were  hung  up  as  trophies  in  the  temples,  and 
their  skins,  stripped  from  their  dead  bodies,  were  suspended  over  the  bloody 
shrines,  as  the  most  acceptable  offering  to  the  offended  deities.26 

Some  months  after  this  event,  the  exiled  prince,  Cuicuitzca,  wearied  with 
his  residence  in  Tlascala,  and  pining  for  his  former  royal  state,  made  his  way 
back  secretly  to  Tezcuco,  hoping,  it  would  seem,  to  raise  a  party  there  in  his 
favour.  But,  if  such  were  his  expectations,  they  were  sadly  disappointed  ;  for 
no  sooner  had  he  set  foot  in  the  capital  than  he  was  betrayed  to  his  brother, 
who,  by  the  advice  of  Guatemozin,  put  him  to  death,  as  a  traitor  to  his 
country.27  Such  was  the  posture  of  affairs  in  Tezcuco  when  Cortes,  for  the 
second  time,  approached  its  gates  ;  and  well  might  he  doubt,  not  merely  the 
nature  of  his  reception  there,  but  whether  he  would  be  permitted  to  enter  it 
at  all,  without  force  of  arms. 

These  apprehensions  were  dispelled  the  following  morning,  when,  before  the 
troops  were  well  under  arms,  an  embassy  was  announced  from  the  lord  of 
Tezcuco.  It  consisted  of  several  nobles,  some  of  whom  were  known  to  the 
companions  of  Cortes.  They  bore  a  golden  flag  in  token  of  amity,  and  a 
present  of  no  great  value  to  Cortes.  They  brought  also  a  message  from  the 
cacique,  imploring  the  general  to  spare  his  territories,  inviting  him  to  take 
up  his  quarters  in  his  capital,  and  promising  on  his  arrival  to  become  the 
vassal  of  the  Spanish  sovereign. 

Cortes  dissembled  the  satisfaction  with  which  he  listened  to  these  overtures, 
and  sternly  demanded  of  the  envoys  an  account  of  the  Spaniards  who  had  been 
massacred,  insisting,  at  the  same  time,  on  the  immediate  restitution  of  the 
plunder.  But  the  Indian  nobles  excused  themselves  by  throwing  the  whole 
blame  upon  the  Aztec  emperor,  by  whose  orders  the  deed  had  been  perpetrated, 
and  who  now  had  possession  of  the  treasure.    They  urged  Cortes  not  to  enter 

28  See  ante,  p.  388.— The  skins  of  those  of  their   victims.     See    Sahagun,  Hist,    de 

immolated  on  the  sacrificial  stone  were    a  Nueva-Espafia,  passim, 

common  offering  in  the  Indian  temples,  and  27  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.   Lorenzana,  p. 

the  mad  priests  celebrated  many  of  their  187.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind,,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

festivals  by  publicly  dancing  with  their  own  cap.  19. 
persons  enveloped  in  these  disgusting  spoils 


412  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

the  city  that  day,  but  to  pass  the  night  in  the  suburbs,  that  their  master 
might  have  time  to  prepare  suitable  accommodations  for  him.  The  Spanish 
commander,  however,  gave  no  heed  to  this  suggestion,  but  pushed  forward  his 
march,  and  at  noon,  on  the  thirty-first  of  December,  1520,  entered,  at  the  head 
of  his  legions,  the  venerable  walls  of  Tezcuco,  "the  place  of  rest,"  as  not 
inaptly  denominated.28 

He  was  struck,  as  when  he  before  visited  this  populous  city,  with  the  soli- 
tude and  silence  which  reigned  throughout  its  streets.  He  was  conducted  to 
the  palace  of  Nezahualpilli,  which  was  assigned  as  his  quarters.  It  was  an 
irregular  pile  of  low  buildings,  covering  a  wide  extent  of  ground,  like  the 
royal  residence  occupied  by  the  troops  at  Mexico.  It  was  spacious  enough 
to  furnish  accommodations  not  only  for  all  the  Spaniards,  says  Cortes,  but  for 
twice  their  number.29  He  gave  orders,  on  his  arrival,  that  all  regard  should 
be  paid  to  the  persons  and  property  of  the  citizens,  and  forbade  any  Spaniard 
to  leave  his  quarters,  under  pain  of  death. 

His  commands  were  not  effectual  to  suppress  some  excesses  of  his  Indian 
allies,  if  the  report  of  the  Tezcucan  chronicler  be  correct,  who  states  that  the 
Tlascalans  burned  down  one  of  the  royal  palaces  soon  after  their  arrival.  It 
was  the  depository  of  the  national  archives  ;  and  the  conflagration,  however 
it  may  have  occurred,  may  well  be  deplored  by  the  antiquary,  who  might  have 
found  in.  its  hieroglyphic  records  some  clue  to  the  migrations  of  the  mysterious 
races  which  first  settled  on  the  highlands  of  Anahuac.30 

Alarmed  at  the  apparent  desertion  of  the  place,  as  well  as  by  the  fact  that 
none  of  its  principal  inhabitants  came  to  welcome  him,  Cortes  ordered  some 
soldiers  to  ascend  the  neighbouring  teocalli  and  survey  the  city.  They  soon 
returned  with  the  report  that  the  inhabitants  were  leaving  it  in  great  numbers, 
with  their  families  and  effects,  some  in  canoes  upon  the  lake,  others  on  foot 
towards  the  mountains.  The  general  now  comprehended  the  import  of  the 
cacique's  suggestion  that  the  Spaniards  should  pass  the  night  in  the  suburbs, 
— in  order  to  secure  time  for  evacuating  the  city.  He  feared  that  the  chief 
himself  might  have  fled.  He  lost  no  time  in  detaching  troops  to  secure  the 
principal  avenues,  where  they  were  to  turn  back  the  fugitives,  and  arrest  the 
cacique,  if  he  were  among  the  number.  But  it  was  too  late.  Coanaco  was 
already  far  on  his  way  across  the  lake  to  Mexico. 

Cortes  now  determined  to  turn  this  event  to  his  own  account,  by  placing 
another  ruler  on  the  throne,  who  should  be  more  subservient  to  his  interests. 
He  called  a  meeting  of  the  few  principal  persons  still  remaining  in  the  city, 
and,  by  their  advice  and  ostensible  election,  advanced  a  brother  of  the  late 
sovereign  to  the  dignity,  which  they  declared  vacant.  This  prince,  who  con- 
sented to  be  baptized,  was  a  willing  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  Spaniards. 
He  survived  but  a  few  months,31  and  was  succeeded  by  another  member  of 

28  Tezcuco,  a  Chichimecname,  according;  to  eran  como  Escrituras  y  recuerdos  perecieron 

Ixtlilxocliitl,  signifying  "  place  of  detention  desde  este  tiempo.    La  obra  de  las  Casas  era 

or  rest,"  because  the  various  tribes  from  the  la  mejor  y  la  mas  artificiosaque  bubo  en  esta 

North  halted  there  on  their  entrance  into  tierra."    Ixtlilxocliitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap. 

Anahuac.     Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  10.  91. 

as  "  La  qual  es  tan  grande,  que  aunque  3l  The  historian  Ixtlilxocliitl  pays  the  fol- 

fueramos  doblados  los  Espafioles,  nos  pudie-  lowing  high  tribute  to  the  character  of  bis 

ranios  aposentar  bien  &  placer  en  ella."    Kel.  royal  kinsman,  whose  name  was  Tecocol. 

Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  191.  Strange  that  this  name  is  not  to  be  found — 

so  "  De  tal  manera  que  se  quemaron  todos  with  the  exception  of  Sabaguu's  work— in 

los  Archivos  Reales  de  toda  la  Nueva  Espafia,  any  contemporary  record !     *'  Fue1  el  pnmeru 

que  fue  una  de  las  mayores  perdidas  que  que  lo  fue  en  Tezcoco,  con  barta  pena  de  los 

tuvo  esta  tierra,  porque  con  esto  toda    la  Espafioles,  porque  fue  uobilfsimo  y  los  quiso 

memoria  de  sus  autiguayas  y  otras  cosas  que  mucho.    Fue  D.  Fernando  Tecocoltzin  muy 


PRINCE  IXTLILXOCHITL.  413 

the  royal  house,  named  Ixtlilxochitl,  who,  indeed,  as  general  of  his  armies, 
may  be  said  to  have  held  the  reins  of  government  in  his  hands  during  his 
brother's  lifetime.  As  this  person  was  intimately  associated  with  the  Span- 
iards in  their  subsequent  operations,  to  the  success  of  which  he  essentially 
contributed,  it  is  proper  to  give  some  account  of  his  early  history,  which,  in 
truth,  is  as  much  enveloped  in  the  marvellous  as  that  of  any  fabulous  hero  of 
antiquity.32 

He  was  son,  by  a  second  queen,  of  the  great  Nezahualpilli.  Some  alarming 
prodigies  at  his  birth,  and  the  gloomy  aspect  of  the  planets,  led  the  astrologers 
who  cast  his  horoscope  to  advise  the  king,  his  father,  to  take  away  the  infant's 
life,  since,  if  he  lived  to  grow  up,  he  was  destined  to  unite  with  the  enemies  of 
his  country  and  overturn  its  institutions  and  religion.  But  the  old  monarch 
replied,  says  the  chronicler,  that  "  the  time  had  arrived  when  the  sons  of 
Quctzalcoatl  were  to  come  from  the  East  to  take  possession  of  the  land  ;  and, 
if  the  Almighty  had  selected  his  child  to  co-operate  with  them  in  the  work, 
His  will  be  done." 33 

As  the  boy  advanced  in  years,  he  exhibited  a  marvellous  precocity  not 
merely  of  talent,  but  of  mischievous  activity,  which  afforded  an  alarming 
prognostic  for  the  future.  When  about  twelve  years  old,  he  formed  a  little 
corps  of  followers  of  about  his  own  age,  or  somewhat  older,  with  whom  he 
practised  the  military  exercises  of  his  nation,  conducting  mimic  fights  and 
occasionally  assaulting  the  peaceful  burghers  and  throwing  the  whole  city  as 
well  as  palace  into  uproar  and  confusion.  Some  of  his  father's  ancient  coun- 
sellors, connecting  this  conduct  with  the  predictions  at  his  birth,  saw  in  it  such 
alarming  symptoms  that  they  repeated  the  advice  of  the  astrologers  to  take 
away  the  prince's  life,  if  the  monarch  would  not  see  his  kingdom  one  day  given 
up  to  anarchy.  This  unpleasant  advice  was  reported  to  the  juvenile  offender, 
who  was  so  much  exasperated  by  it  that  he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  party 
of  his  young  desperadoes,  and,  entering  the  houses  of  the  offending  counsellors, 
dragged  them  forth  and  administered  to  them  the  garrote—  the  mode  in 
which  capital  punishment  was  inflicted  in  Tezcuco. 

He  was  seized  and  brought  before  his  father.  When  questioned  as  to  his 
extraordinary  conduct,  he  coolly  replied  "that  he  had  done  no  more  than  he 
had  a  right  to  do.  The  guilty  ministers  had  deserved  their  fate,  by  endeavour- 
ing to  alienate  his  father's  affections  from  him,  for  no  other  reason  than  his 

gentil  hombre,  alto  de  cuerpo  y  niuy  bianco,  last  melodious  name*  lias  alono  given  the 

tanto  cuanto  podia  ser  cualquier  Espafiol  por  particulars  of  his  history.     I  have  followed 

muy  bianco  que  fuese,  y  que  mostraba  su  him,  as,  from  his  personal  connections,  having 

persona  y  termino  descender,  y  ser  del  linage  had  access  to  the  best  sources  of  information  ; 

que  era.     Supo  la  lengua  Castellar.a,  y  asi  though,  it  must  be  confessed,  he  is  far  too 

casi  las  mas  noches  despues  de  baber  cenado,  ready  to  take  things  on  trust,  to  be  always 

trataban  el  y  Cortes  de  todo  lo  que  se  debia  the  best,  authority. 

hactr  acerca  de  las  guerras."     Ixtlilxochitl,  M  "El  respondio,  que  era  por  denias  ir 

Venida  de  los  Espafioles,  pp.  12,  13.  contra  lo  determinado  por  el  Dies  Criador  de 

M  The  accession  of  Tecocol,  as,  indeed,  his  todas  las  cosas,  pues  no  sin  misterio  y  secreto 

existence,   passes    unnoticed    by  some    bis-  juicio  suyoledabatal  Hijoaltiempoy  quando 

torians,  and  by  others  is  mentioned   in  so  se  acercaban  las  profeci'asde  sus  Antepasados, 

equivocal  a  manner — his  Indian  name  being  que  haviase  venir  nuevas  Gentes  ;i  poseer  la 

omitted— that  it  is  very  doubtful  if  any  other  Tierra,  como  eran  los  Hijos  de  Quetzaleoatl 

is  intended  than  his  younger  brother  Ixtlilxo-  que  aguardaban  su  venida  de  la  parte  oriental." 

chitl.     The  Tezcucan  chronicler  bearing  this  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chicb.,  MS.,  cap.  69. 


*  [Thi3  name— "  which,"  says  Mr.  Tylor,  latter  being  itself  a  compound  of  tliU},  black, 

"sticks  in  the  throats  of  readers  of  Prescott"  and  xochitl,  flower.— Buschmann%  Ubcr  die 

—signifies  "vanilla-face,"  being  compounded  Aztekischen  Ortsnamen,  S.  681.—  En.] 
of  ixtli,  face,  and  UUxochitl,  vanilla,  the 


414  EXPULSION  FROM  MEXICO. 

too  great  fondness  for  the  profession  of  arms, — the  most  honourable  profession 
in  the  state,  and  the  one  most  worthy  of  a  prince.  If  they  had  .suffered  death, 
it  was  no  more  than  they  had  intended  for  him."  The  wise  Nezahualpilli, 
says  the  chronicler,  found  much  force  in  these  reasons  ;  and,  as  he  saw  nothing 
low  and  sordid  in  the  action,  but  rather  the  ebullition  of  a  daring  spirit,  which 
in  after-life  might  lead  to  great  things,  he  contented  himself  with  bestowing 
a  grave  admonition  on  the  juvenile  culprit.34  Whether  this  admonition  had 
any  salutary  effect  on  his  subsequent  demeanour,  we  are  not  informed.  It  is 
said,  however,  that  as  he  grew  older  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  wars  of  his 
country,  and,  when  no  more  than  seventeen,  had  won  for  himself  the  insignia 
of  a  valiant  and  victorious  captain.35 

On  his  father's  death,  he  disputed  the  succession  with  his  elder  brother,  ■ 
Cacama.  The  country  was  menaced  with  a  civil  war,  when  the  affair  was 
compromised  by  his  brother's  ceding  to  him  that  portion  of  his  territories 
which  lay  among  the  mountains.  On  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  the  young 
chieftain— for  he  was  scarcely  twenty  years  of  age— made,  as  we  have  seen, 
many  friendly  demonstrations  towards  them,  induced,  no  doubt,  by  his  hatred 
of  Montezuma?  who  had  supported  the  pretensions  of  Cacama.30  It  was  not, 
however,  till  his  advancement  to  the  lordship  of  Tezcuco  that  he  showed  the 
full  extent  of  his  good  will.  From  that  hour  he  became  the  fast  friend  of  the 
Christians,  supporting  them  with  his  personal  authority  and  the  whole  strength 
of  his  military  array  and  resources,  which,  although  much  shorn  of  their 
ancient  splendour  since  the  days  of  his  father,  were  still  considerable,  and 
made  him  a  most  valuable  ally.  His  important  services  have  been  gratefully 
commemorated  by  the  Castilian  historians ;  and  history  should  certainly  not 
defraud  him  of  his  just  meed  of  glory,— the  melancholy  glory  of  having 
contributed  more  than  any  other  chieftain  of  Anahuac  to  rivet  the  chains  of 
the  white  man  round  the  necks  of  his  countrymen. 

31  "  Con  que  el  Key  no  supo  con  que  ocacion  development  is  one  of  his  having,  when  only 

poderle  castigar,  porque  lo  parecieron  sus  ra-  three  years  old,  pitched  his  nurse  into  a  well, 

zones  tan  vivas  y  fundadas  que  su  parte  no  as  she  was  drawing  water,  to  punish  her  for 

habia  hecho  cosa  indebida  ni  vileza  para  poder  certain  improprieties  of  conduct  of  which  he 

ser  castegado,  mas  tan  solo  una  ferocidad  de  had  been  witness.     But  I  spare  the  reader 

jinimo ;  pronostico  de  lo  mucho  que  habia  de  the  recital  of  these  astonishing  proofs  of  pre- 

venir  .-l  saber  por  las  Armas,  y  asi  el  Rey  dijo,  cocity,  as  it  is  very  probable  his  appetite  for 

que  se  fuese  a  la  mano."    Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  the  marvellous  may  not  keep  pace  with  that 

Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  69.  of  the  chronicler  of  Tezcuco. 

a5  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — Among  other  anec-  3B  Ante,  p.  140. 

dotes  recorded  of  the  young  prince's  early 


The  two  pillars  on  which  the  story  of  the  The  history  of  the  Conquest  is  necessarily 

Conquest  mainly  rests  are  the  Chronicles  of  that  of  the  great  man  who  achieved  it.     But 

Gomara  and  of  Bernal  Diaz,  two  individuals  Gomara  has  thrown  his  hero's  character  into 

having  as  little  resemblance  to  each  other  as  so  bold  relief  that  it  has  entirely  overshadowed 

the  courtly  and  cultivated  churchman  lias  to  that  of  his  brave  companions  in  arms ;  and, 

the  unlettered  soldier.  while  he  has  tenderly  drawn  the  veil  over 

The  first  of  these,  Francisco  Lopez  de  Go-  the  infirmities  of  his  favourite,  he  is  ever 

mara,  was  a  native  of  Seville.    On  the  return.  studious  to  display  his  exploits  in  the  full 

of  Cortes  to  Spain  after  the  Conquest,  Gomara  blaze  of  panegyric.     His  situation  may  in 

became  his   chaplain,  and  on  his   patron's  some  degree  excuse  his  partiality.     But  it 

death  continued  in  the  service  of  his  son,  the  did  not  vindicate  him  in  the  eyes  of  the  honest 

second  Marquis  of  the  Valley.    It  was  then  Las  Casas,  who  seldom  concludes  a  chapter  of 

that  he  wrote  his  Chronicle ;  and  the  circum-  his  oWn  -narrative  of  the  Conquest  without. 

stances  under  which  it  was  produced  might  administering   a  wholesome    castigation    to 

lead  one  to  conjecture   that    the  narrative  Gomara.    He  even  goes  so  far  as  to  tax  the 

would  not  be  conducted  on  the  strict  prin-  chaplain  with  "downright  falsehood,"  assur- 

ciples  of  historic  impartiality.     Nor  would  ing  us  "that  he  had  neither  eyes  nor  ears 

such  a  conjecture   be  without   foundation.  but  for  what  his  patron  chose  to  dictate  to 


GOMARA-BERNAL  DIAZ. 


415 


him."  That  this  is  not  literally  true  is  evi- 
dent from  the  fact  that  the  narrative  was  not 
written  till  several  years  after  the  death  of 
Cortes.  Indeed,  Gomara  derived  his  infor- 
mation from  the  highest  sources;  not  merely 
from  his  patron's  family,  but  also  from  the 
most  distinguished  actors  in  the  great  drama, 
with  whom  his  position  in  society  placed  him 
in  intimate  communication. 

The  materials  thus  obtained  he  arranged 
with  a  symmetry  little  understood  by  the 
chroniclers  of  the  time.  Instead  of  their 
rambling  mcoherencies,  his  style  displays  an 
elegant  brevity ;  it  is  as  clear  as  it  is  concise. 
If  the  facts  are  somewhat  too  thickly  crowded 
on  the  reader,  and  occupy  the  mind  too 
busily  for  reflection,  they  at  least  all  tend  to 
a  determinate  point,  and  the  story,  instead 
of  dragging  its  slow  length  along  till  our 
patience  and  interest  are  exhausted,  steadily 
maintains  its  onward  march.  In  short,  the 
execution  of  the  work  is  not  only  superior  to 
that  of  most  contemporary  narratives,  but, 
to  a  certain  extent,  may  aspire  to  the  rank  of 
a  classical  composition. 

Owing  to  these  circumstances,  Gomara's 
History  soon  obtained  general  circulation  and 
celebrity ;  and,  while  many  a  letter  of  Cortes, 
and  the  more  elaborate  compositions  of 
Oviedo  and  Las  Casas,  were  suffered  to 
slumber  in  manuscript,  Gomara's  writings 
were  printed  and  reprinted  in  his  owu  day, 
and  translated  into  various  languages  of 
Europe.  The  first  edition  of  the  Cronica  de 
la  Nueva-Espana  appeared  at  Medina,  in  1553 ; 
it  was  republished  at  Antwerp  the  follow- 
ing year.  It  has  since  been  incorporated  in 
Barcia's  collection,  and  lastly,  in  1826,  made 
its  appearance  on  this  side  of  the  water  from 
the  Mexican  press.  The  circumstances  at- 
tending this  last  edition  are  curious.  The 
Mexican  government  appropriated  a  small 
sum  to  defray  the  expense  of  translating 
what  was  supposed  to  be  an  original  chronicle 
of  Chimalpain,  an  Indian  writer  who  lived  at 
the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  care 
of  the  translation  was  committed  to  the 
laborious  Bustamante.  But  this  scholar  had 
not  proceeded  far  in  his  labour  when  he 
'  ascertained  that  the  supposed  original  was 
itself  an  Aztec  translation  of  Gomara's 
Chronicle.  He  persevered,  however,  in  his 
editorial  labours,  until  he  had  given  to  the 
public  an  American  edition  of  Gomara.  It 
is  a  fact  more  remarkable  that  the  editor  in 
•  his  different  compilations  constantly  refers 
to  this  same  work  as  the  Chronicle  of  Chimal- 
pain. 

The  other  authority  to  which  I  have  ad- 
verted is  Bernal  Diaz  del  Castillo,  a  native  of 
Medina  del  Campo  in  Old  Castile.  He  was 
born  of  a  poor  and  humble  family,  and  in 
1514  came  over  to  seek  his  fortunes  in  the 
New  World.  He  embarked  as  a  common 
soldier  under  Cordova  in  the  first  expedition 
to  Yucatan.  He  accompanied  Grijalva  in  the 
following  year  to  the  same  quarter,  and 
finally  enlisted  under  the  banner  of  Cortes. 


He  followed  this  victorious  chief  in  his  first 
march  up  the  great  plateau ;  descended  with 
him  to  make  the  assault  on  Narvaez;  shared 
the  disasters  of  the  noche  trisle ;  and  was 
present  at  the  siege  and  surrender  of  the 
capital.  In  short,  there  was  scarcely  an 
event  or  an  action  of  importance  in  the  whole 
war  in  which  he  did  not  bear  a  part.  He 
was  engaged  in  a  hundred  and  nineteen  dif- 
ferent battles  and  rencontres,  in  several  of 
which  he  was  wounded,  and  in  more  than 
one  narrowly  escaped  falling  into  the  enemy's 
hands.  In  all  these  Bernal  Diaz  displayed 
the  old  Castilian  valour,  and  a  loyalty  which 
made  him  proof  against  the  mutinous  spirit 
that  too  often  disturbed  the  harmony  of  the 
camp.  On  every  occasion  he  was  found  true 
to  his  commander  and  to  the  cause  in  which 
he  was  embarked.  And  his  fidelity  is  at- 
tested not  only  by  his  own  report,  but  by  the 
emphatic  commendations  of  his  general ;  who 
selected  him  on  this  account  for  offices  of 
trust  and  responsibility,  which  furnished  the 
future  v  chronicler  with  access  to  the  best 
means  of  information  in  respect  to  the  Con- 
quest. 

On  the  settlement  of  the  country,  Bernal 
Diaz  received  his  share  of  the  repartimientos 
of  land  and  labourers.  But  the  arrangement 
was  not  to  his  satisfaction;  and  he  loudly 
murmurs  at  the  selfishness  of  his  commander, 
too  much  engrossed  by  the  care  for  his  own 
emoluments  to  think  of  his  followers.  The 
division  of  spoil  is  usually  an  unthankful 
office.  Diaz  had  been  too  long  used  to  a  life 
of  adventure  to  be  content  with  one  of  torpid 
security.  He  took  part  in  several  expeditions 
conducted  by  the  captains  of  Cortes,  and  he 
accompanied  that  chief  in  his  terrible  passage 
through  the  forests  of  Honduras.  At  length, 
in  1568,  we  find  the  veteran  established  as 
regidor  of  the  city  of  Guatemala,  peacefully 
employed  in  recounting  the  valorous  achieve- 
ments of  his  youth.  It  was  then  nearly  half 
a  century  after  the  Conquest.  He  had  survived 
his  general  and  nearly  all  his  ancient  com- 
panions in  arms.  Five  only  remained  of  that 
gallant  band  who  had  accompanied  Cortes  on 
his  expedition  from  Cuba ;  and  those  five,  to 
borrow  the  words  of  the  old  chronicler,  were 
"poor,  aged,  and  infirm,  with  children  and 
grandchildren  looking  to  them  for  support, 
but  with  scarcely  the  means  of  affording  it, — 
ending  their  days,  as  they  had  begun  them, 
in  toil  and  trouble."  Such  was  the  fate  of 
the  Conquerors  of  golden  Mexico. 

The  motives  which  induced  liernal  Diaz  to 
take  up  his  pen  at  so  late  a  period  of  life 
Avere  to  vindicate  forliimself  and  his  comrades 
that  share  of  renown  in  the  Conquest  which 
fairly  belonged  to  them.  Of  this  they  had 
been  deprived,  as  he  conceived,  by  the  exag- 
gerated reputation  of  their  general;  owing, 
no  doubt,  in  part,  to  the  influence  of  Gomara's 
writings.  It  was  not,  however,  till  he  had 
advanced  beyond  the  threshold  of  his  own 
work  that  Diaz  met  with  that  of  the  chaplain. 
The  contrast  presented  by  his  own  homely 


416 


BERNAL  DIAZ. 


diction  to  the  clear  and  polished  style  of  his 
predecessor  filled  him  with  so  much  disgust 
that  he  threw  down  his  pen  in  despair.  But, 
when  he  had  read  further,  and  saw  the  gross 
inaccuracies  and  what  he  deemed  disregard  of 
truth  in  his  rival,  he  resumed  his  labours, 
determined  to  exhibit  to  the  world  a  narrative 
which  should  at  least  have  the  merit  of 
fidelity.  Such  was  the  origin  of  the  Historia 
verdadera  de  la  Conquista  de  la  Nueva- 
Uspaiia. 

The  chronicler  may  be  allowed  to  have  suc- 
ceeded in  his  object.  In  reading  his  pages, 
we  feel  that,  whatever  are  the  errors  into 
which  he  has  fallen,  from  oblivion  of  ancient 
transactions,  or  from  unconscious  vanity, — of 
which  he  had  full  measure,— or  from  cre- 
dulity, or  any  other  cause,  there  is  nowhere 
a  wilful  perversion  of  truth.  Had  he  at- 
tempted it,  indeed,  his  very  simplicity  would 
have  betrayed  him.  Even  in  relation  to 
Cortes,  while  he  endeavours  to  adjust  the 
true  balance  between  his  pretensions  and 
those  of  his  followers,  and  while  he  freely 
exposes  his  cunning  or  cupidity,  and  some- 
times his  cruelty,  he  does  ample  justice  to 
his  great  and  heroic  qualities.  With  all  his 
defects,  it  is  clear  that  he  considers  his  own 
chief  as  superior  to  any  other  of  ancient  or 
modern  times.  In  the  heat  of  remonstrance, 
he  is  ever  ready  to  testify  his  loyalty  and 
personal  attachment.  When  calumnies  assail 
his  commander,  or  he  experiences  unmerited 
slight  or  indignity,  the  loyal  chronicler  is 
prompt  to  step  forward  and  shield  him.  In 
short,  it  is  evident  that,  however  much  he 
may  at  times  censure  Cortes,  he  will  allow 
no  one  else  to  do  it. 

Bernal  Diaz,  the  untutored  child  of  nature, 
is  a  most  true  and  literal  copyist  of  nature. 
He  transfers  the  scenes  of  real  life  by  a  sort 
of  daguerreotype  process,  if  I  may  so  say,  to 
his  pages.  He  is  among  chroniclers  what  De 
Foe  is  among  novelists.  He  introduces  us 
into  the  heart  of  the  camp,  wre  huddle  round 
the  bivouac  with  the  soldiers,  loiter  with  them 
on  their  wearisome  marches,  listen  to  their 
stories,  their  murmurs  of  discontent,  their 
plans  of  conquest,  their  hopes,  their  triumphs, 
their  disappointments.  All  the  picturesque 
scenes  and  romantic  incidents  of  the  campaign 
are  reflected  in  his  page  as  in  a  mirror.  The 
lapse  of  fifty  years  has  had  no  power  over 
the  spirit  of  the  veteran.  The  fire  of  youth 
glows  in  every  line  of  his  rude  history ;  and, 
as  he  calls  up  the  scenes  of  the  past,  the 
remembrance  of  the  brave  companions  who 
are  gone  gives,  it  may  be,  a  warmer  colouring 
to  the  picture  than  if  it  had  been  made  at  an 
earlier  period.  Time,  and  reflection,  and  the 
apprehensions  for  the  future,  which  might 
steal  over  the  evening  of  life,  have  no  power 
over  the  settled  opinions  of  his  earlier  days. 
He  has  no  misgivings  as  to  the  right  of  con- 
quest, or  as  to  the  justice  of  the  severities 
inflicted  on  the  natives.  He  is  still  the 
soldier  of  the  Cross ;  and  those  who  fell  by 
his  side  in  the  fight  were  martyrs  for  the 


faith.  "Where  are  now  my  companions?'* 
he  asks;  "they  have  fallen  in  battle  or  been 
devoured  by  the  cannibal,  or  been  thrown  to 
fatten  the  wild  beasts  in  their  cages!  they 
whose  remains  should  rather  have  been 
gathered  under  monuments  emblazoned  with 
their  achievements,  which  deserve  to  be  com- 
memorated in  letters  of  gold ;  for  they  died 
in  the  service  of  God  and  of  his  Majesty,  and 
to  give  light  to  those  who  sat  in  darkness, — 
and  also  to  acquire  that  wealth  vjhich  most 
men  covet."  The  last  motive — thus  tardily 
and  incidentally  expressed — may  be  thought 
by  some  to  furnish  a  better  k<>y  than  either 
of  the  preceding  to  the  conduct  of  the  Con- 
querors. It  is,  at  all  events,  a  specimen  of 
that  naivete  which  gives  an  irresistible  charm 
to  the  old  chronicler,  and  which,  in  spite  of 
himself,  unlocks  his  bosom,  as  it  were,  and 
lays  it  open  to  the  eye  of  the  reader. 

It  may  seem  extraordinary  that,  after  so 
long  an  interval,  the  incidents  of  his  cam- 
paigns should  have  been  so  freshly  remem- 
bered. But  we  must  consider  that  they  were 
of  the  most  strange  and  romantic  character, 
welt  fitted  to  make  an  impression  on  a  young 
and  susceptible  imagination.  They  had  pro- 
bably been  rehearsed  by  the  veteran  again 
and  again  to  his  family  and  friends,  until 
every  passage  of  the  war  was  as  familiar  to 
his  mind  as  the  "  tale  of  Troy  "  to  the  Greek 
rhapsodist,  or  the  interminable  adventures  of 
Sir  Lancelot  or  Sir  Gawain  to  the  Norman 
minstrel.  The  throwing  of  his  narrative  into 
the  form  of  chronicle  was  but  repeating  it 
once  more. 

The  literary  merits  of  the  work  are  of  a 
very  humble  order;  as  might  be  expected 
from  the  condition  of  the  writer.  He  has  not 
even  the  art  to  conceal  his  own  vulgar  vanity, 
which  breaks  out  with  a  truly  comic  ostenta- 
tion in  every  page  of  the  narrative.  And 
yet  we  should  have  charity  for  this,  when  we 
find  that  it  is  attended  with  no  disposition  to 
depreciate  the  merits  of  others,  and  that  its 
display  may  be  referred  in  part  to  the  singu- 
lar simplicity  of  the  man.  He  honestly  con- 
fesses his  infirmity,  though,  indeed,  to  excuse 
it.  "When  my  chronicle  was  finished,"  he. 
says,  "I  submitted  it  to  two  licentiates,  who" 
were  desirous  of  reading  the  story,  and  for 
wThom  I  felt  all  the  respect  which  an  ignorant 
man  naturally  feels  for  a  soholar.  I  besought 
them,  at  the  same  time,  to  make  no  change  or 
correction  in  the  manuscript,  as  all  there  was 
set  down  in  good  faith.  When  they  had  read 
the  work,  they  much  commended  me  for  my 
wonderful  memory.  The  language,  they  said, 
was  good  old  Castilian,  without  any  of  the 
flourishes  and  finicalities  so  much  affected  by 
our  fine  writers.  But  they  remarked  that  it 
would  have  been  as  well  if  I  had  not  praised 
myself  and  my  comrades  so  liberally,  but 
had  left  that  to  others.  To  this  I  answered 
that  it  was  common  for  neighbours  and  kin- 
dred to  speak  kindly  of  one  another ;  and,  if 
we  did  not  speak  well  of  ourselves,  who 
would?     Who  else  witnessed   our  exploits 


BERNAL  DIAZ. 


417 


and  our  battles, — uuless,  indeed,  the  clouds 
in  the  sky,  and  the  birds  that  were  flying 
over  our  heads?" 

Notwithstanding  the  liberal  emcomiums 
passed  by  the  licentiates  on  our  author's 
style,  it  is  of  a  very  homely  texture,  abound- 
ing in  colloquial  barbarisms,  and  seasoned 
occasionally  by  the  piquant  sallies  of  the 
camp.  It  has  the  merit,  however,  of  clearly 
conveying  the  writer's  thoughts,  and  is  well 
suited  to  their  simple  character.  His  narra- 
tive is  put  together  with  even  less  skill  than 
is  usual  among  his  craft,  and  abounds  in 
digressions  and  repetitions,  such  as  vulgar 
gossips  are  apt  to  use  in  telling  their  stories. 
But  it  is  superfluous  to  criticise  a  work  by 
the  rules  of  art  which  was  written  mani- 
festly in  total  ignorance  of  those  rules,  and 
wliich,  however  we  may  criticise  it,  will  be 
read  and  re-read  by  the  scholar  and  the 
schoolboy,  while  the  compositions  of  more 
classic  chroniclers  sleep  undisturbed  on  their 
shelves. 

In  what,  then,  lies  the  charm  of  the  work? 
In  that  spirit  of  truth  which  pervades  it; 


which  shows  us  situations  as  they  were,  and 
sentiments  as  they  really  existed  in  the  heart 
of  the  writer.  It  is  this  which  imparts  a 
living  interest  to  his  story,  and  which  is  more 
frequently  found  in  the  productions  of  the 
untutored  penman  solely  intent  upon  facts, 
than  in  those  of  the  ripe  and  fastidious 
scholar  occupied  with  the  mode  of  expressing 
them. 

It  was  by  a  mere  chance  that  this  inimi- 
table chronicle  was  rescued  from  the  oblivion 
into  which  so  many  works  of  higber  preten- 
sions have  fallen  in  the  Peninsula.  For  more 
than  sixty  years  after  its  composition  the 
manuscript  lay  concealed  in  the  obscurity  of 
a  private  library,  when  it  was  put  into  the 
hands  of  Father  Alonso  llemon,  Chronicler- 
General  of  the  Order  of  Mercy.  He  had  the 
sagacity  to  discover,  under  its  rude  exterior, 
its  high  value  in  illustrating  the  history  of 
the  Conquest.  He  obtained  a  licence  for  the 
publication  of  the  work,  and  under  his 
auspices  it  appeared  at  Madrid  in  1632,— the 
edition  used  in  the  preparation  of  these 
volumes. 


BOOK   SIXTH. 

SIEGE  AND   SURRENDER  OP  MEXICO. 


BOOK   VI. 

SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 
CHAPTER  I. 

ARRANGEMENTS  AT  TEZCUCO.-— SACK  OF  IZTAPALAPAN — ADVANTAGES  OF  THE 
SPANIARDS — WISE  POLICY  OF  CORTES — TRANSPORTATION  OF  THE  BRI- 
GANTINES. 

1521. 

The  city  of  Tezcuco  was  the  best  position,  probably,  which  Cortes  could 
have  chosen  for  the  head-quarters  of  the  army.  It  supplied  all  the  accommo- 
dations for  lodging  a  numerous  body  of  troops,  and  all  the  facilities  for  sub- 
sistence, incident  to  a  large  and  populous  town.1  It  furnished,  moreover,  a 
multitude  of  artisans  and  labourers  for  the  uses  of  the  army.  Its  territories, 
bordering  on  the  Tlascalan,  afforded  a  ready  means  of  intercourse  with  the 
country  of  his  allies ;  while  its  vicinity  to  Mexico  enabled  the  general,  with- 
out much  difficulty,  to  ascertain  the  movements  in  that  capital.  Its  central 
situation,  in  short,  opened  facilities  for  communication  with  all  parts  of  the 
Valley,  and  made  it  an  excellent  point  dJappui  for  his  future  operations. 

The  first  care  of  Cortes  was  to  strengthen  himself  in  the  palace  assigned  to 
him,  and  to  place  his  quarters  in  a  state  of  defence  which  might  secure  them 
against  surprise  not  only  from  the  Mexicans,  but  from  the  Tezcucans  them- 
selves. Since  the  election  of  their  new  ruler,  a  large  part  of  the  population 
had  returned  to  their  homes,  assured  of  protection  in  person  ana  property. 
But  the  Spanish  general,  notwithstanding  their  show  of  submission,  very  much 
distrusted  its  sincerity;  for  he  knew  that  many  of  them  were  united  too 
intimately  with  the  Aztecs,  by  marriage  and  other  social  relations,  not  to  have 
their  sympathies  engaged  in  their  behalf.2  The  young  monarch,  however, 
seemed  wholly  in  his  interests ;  and,  to  secure  him  more  effectually,  Cortes 
placed  several  Spaniards  near  his  person,  whose  ostensible  province  it  was  to 
instruct  him  in  their  language  and  religion,  but  who  were  in  reality  to  watch 
over  his  conduct  and  prevent  his  correspondence  with  those  who  might  be 
unfriendly  to  the  Spanish  interests.3 

Tezcuco  stood  about  half  a  league  from  the  lake.    It  would  be  necessary  to 

1  "  Asf  mismo  hizo  juntar  todos  los  basti-  recelo,  porque  sus  Enemigos,  y  los  de  esta 

mentos  que  fiieYon  necesarios  para  sustentar  Ciudad  eran  todos  Deudos  y  Parientes  mas 

el  Exercito  y  Guarniciones  de    Gente   que  cercanos,  ruas  despues  el  tiempo  lo  desengafio, 

andaban  en  favor  de  Cortes,  y  asi  hizo  traer  u.  y  vido  la  gran  lealtad  de  Ixtlilxocbitl,  y  de 

la  Ciudad  de  Tezcuco  el  Maiz  que  babia  en  las  todos."    Ixtlilxocbitl,  Hist.  Cbicb.,  MS.,  cap. 

Troxes  y  Graneros  de  las  Provincial  sugetas  92. 

al  Reyno  de  Tezcuco."    Ixtlilxocbitl,  Hist.  3  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

Chicb.,MS.,  cap.  91.  137.. 

'  "No  era  de  espantar  que  tuviese  este 


422  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

open  a  communication  with  it,  so  that  the  brigantines,  when  put  together  in 
the  capita],  might  be  launched  upon  its  waters.  It  was  proposed,  therefore,  to 
dig  a  canal,  reaching  from  the  gardens  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  as  they  were  called, 
from  the  old  monarch  who  planned  them,  to  the  edge  of  the  basin.  A  little 
stream,  or  rivulet,  which  flowed  in  that  direction,  was  to  be  deepened  suffi- 
ciently for  the  purpose ;  and  eight  thousand  Indian  labourers  were  forthwith 
employed  on  this  great  work,  under  the  direction  of  the  young  Ixtlilxochitl.4 

Meanwhile,  Cortes  received  messages  from  several  places  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, intimating  their  desire  to  become  the  vassals  of  his  sovereign  and  to  be 
taken  under  his  protection.  The  Spanish  commander  required,  in  return, 
that  they  should  deliver  up  every  Mexican  who  should  set  foot  in  their  terri- 
tories. Some  noble  Aztecs,  who  had  been  sent  on  a  mission  to  these  towns, 
were  consequently  delivered  into  his  hands.  He  availed  himself  of  it  to  employ 
them  as  bearers  of  a  message  to  their  master  the  emperor.  In  it  he  deprecated 
the  necessity  of  the  present  hostilities.  Those  who  had  most  injured  him,  he 
said,  were  no  longer  among  the  living.  He  was  willing  to  forget  the  past,  and 
invited  the  Mexicans,  by  a  timely  submission,  to  save  their  capital  from  the 
horrors  of  a  siege.5  Cortes  had  no  expectation  of  producing  any  immediate 
result  by  this  appeal.  But  he  thought  it  might  lie  in  the  minds  of  the 
Mexicans,  and  that,  if  there  was  a  party  among  them  disposed  to  treat  with 
him,  it  might  afforcl  them  encouragement,  as  showing  his  own  willingness  to 
co-operate  with  their  views.  At  this  time,  however,  there  was  no  division  of 
opinion  in  the  capital.  The  whole  population  seemed  animated  by  a  spirit  of 
resistance,  as  one  man. 

In  a  former  page  I  have  mentioned  that  it  was  the  plan  of  Cortes,  on  enter- 
ing the  Valley,  to  commence  operations  by  reducing  the  subordinate  cities 
before  striking  at  the  capital  itself,  which,  like  some  goodly  tree  whose  roots 
had  been  severed  one  after  another,  would  be  thus  left  without  support  against 
the  fury  of  the  tempest.  The  first  point  of  attack  which  he  selected  was  the 
ancient  city  of  Iztapalapan ;  a  place  containing  fifty  thousand  inhabitants, 
according  to  his  own  account,  and  situated  about  six  leagues  distant,  on  the 
narrow  tongue  of  land  which  divides  the  waters  of  the  great  salt  lake  from 
those  of  the  fresh.  It  was  the  private  domain  of  the  last  sovereign  of  Mexico  ; 
where,  as  the  reader  may  remember,  he  entertained  the  white  men  the  night 
before  their  entrance  into  the  capital,  and  astonished  them  by  the  display  of 
his  princely  gardens.  To  this  monarch  they  owed  no  good  will,  for  he  had 
conducted  the  operations  on  the  noche  triste.  He  was,  indeed,  no  more  ;  but 
the  people  of  his  city  entered  heartily  into  his  hatred  of  the  strangers,  and 
were  now  the  most  loyal  vassals  of  the  Mexican  crown. 

In  a  week  after  his  arrival  at  his  new  quarters,  Cortes,  leaving  the  command 
of  the  garrison  to  Sandoval,  marched  against  this  Indian  city,  at  the  head  of 
two  hundred  Spanish  foot,  eighteen  horse,  and  between  three  and  four 
thousand  Tlascalans.  Their  route  lay  along  the  eastern  border  of  the  lake, 
gemmed  .with  many  a  bright  town  and  hamlet,  or,  unlike  its  condition  at  the 
present  day,  darkened  with  overhanging  groves  of  cypress  and  cedar,  and 
occasionally  opening  a  broad  expanse  to  their  view,  with  the  Queen  of  the 
Valley  rising  gloriously  from  the  waters,  as  if  proudly  conscious  of  her  supre- 
macy over  the  fair  cities  around  her.    Farther  on,  the  eye  ranged  along  the 

4  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  y  que  lo  pasado  fuesse "  pasado,  y  que  no 
supra. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  quisiessen  dar  causa  ii  quo  destruyesse  sua 
91.  Tierras,  y  Ciudades,  porque  me  pesaba  mucho 

5  "Los  principales,  que  habian  sido  en  de  ello."  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzaua, 
hacerme  la  Guerra  pasada,  eran  ya  muertos  ;  p.  193. 


SIEGE  AND  SACK  OP  IZTAPALAPAN,  423 

dark  line  of  causeway  connecting  Mexico  with  the  main  land,  and  suggesting 
many  a  bitter  recollection  to  the  Spaniards. 

They  quickened  their  step,  and  had  advanced  within  two  leagues  of  their 
point  of  destination,  when  they  were  encountered  by  a  strong  Aztec  force 
drawn  up  to  dispute  their  progress.  Cortes  instantly  gave  them  battle.  The 
,barbarians  showed  their  usual  courage,  but,  after  some  hard  fighting,  were 
compelled  to  give  way  before  the  steady  valour  of  the  Spanish  infantry,  backed 
by  the  desperate  fury  of  the  Tlascalans,  whom  the  sight  of  an  Aztec  seemed 
to  inflame  almost  to  madness.  The  enemy  retreated  in  disorder,  closely 
followed  by  the  Spaniards.  When  they  had  arrived  within  half  a  league  of 
Iztapalapan,  they  observed  a  number  of  canoes  tilled  with  Indians,  who 
appeared  to  be  labouring  on  the  mole  which  hemmed  in  the  waters  of  the 
salt  lake.  Swept  along  in  the  tide  of  pursuit,  they  gave  little  heed  to  it, 
but,  following  up  the  chase,  entered  pell-mell  with  the  fugitives  into  the  city. 

The  houses  stood  some  of  them  on  dry  ground,  some  on  piles  in  the  water. 
The  former  were  deserted  by  the  inhabitants,  most  of  whom  had  escaped  in 
canoes  across  the  lake,  leaving,  in  their  haste,  their  effects  behind  them.  The 
Tlascalans  poured  at  once  into  the  vacant  dwellings  and  loaded  themselves 
with  booty ;  while  the  enemy,  making  the  best  of  their  way  through  this  part 
of  the  town,  sought  shelter  in  the  buildings  erected  over  the  water,  or  among 
the  reeds  which  sprung  from  its  shallow  bottom.  In  the  houses  were  many  of 
the  citizens  also,  who  still  lingered  with  their  wives  and  children,  unable  to 
find  the  means  of  transporting  themselves  from  the  scene  of  danger. 

Corte's,  supported  by  his  own  men,  and  by  such  of  the  allies  as  could  be 
brought  to  obey  his  orders,  attacked  the  enemy  in  this  last  place  of  their 
retreat.  Both  parties  fought  up  to  their  girdles  in  the  water.  A  desperate 
struggle  ensued ;.  as  the  Aztec  fought  with  the  fury  of  a  tiger  driven  to  hay 
by  the  huntsmen.  It  was  all  in  vain.  The  enemy  was  overpowered  in  every 
quarter.  The  citizen  shared  the  fate  of  the  soldier,  and  a  pitiless  massacre 
succeeded,  without  regard  to  sex  or  age.  Cortes  endeavoured  to  stop  it.  But 
it  would  have  been  as  easy  to  call  away  the  starving  wolf  from  the  carcass  he 
was  devouring,  as  the  Tlascalan  who  had  once  tasted  the  blood  of  an  enemy. 
More  than  six  thousand,  including  women  and  children,  according  to  the 
Conqueror's  own  statement,  perished  in  the  conflict.6 

Darkness  meanwhile  had  set  in ;  but  it  was  dispelled  in  some  measure  by 
the  light  of  the  burning  houses,  which  the  troops  had  set  on  fire  in  different 
parts  of  the  town.  Their  insulated  position,  it  is  true,  prevented  the  flames 
from  spreading  from  one  building  to  another,  but  the  solitary  masses  threw  a 
strong  and  lurid  glare  over  their  own  neighbourhood,  which  gave  additional 
horror  to  the  scene.  As  resistance  was  now  at  an  end,  the  soldiers  abandoned 
themselves  to  pillage,  and  soon  stripped  the  dwellings  of  every  portable  article 
of  any  value. 

While  engaged  in  this  work  of  devastation,  a  murmuring  sound  was  heard 
as  of  the  hoarse  rippling  of  waters,  and  a  cry  soon  arose  among  the  Indians 
that  the  dikes  were  broken  !  Cortes  now  comprehended  the  business  of  the 
men  whom  he  had  seen  in  the  canoes  at  work  on  the  mole  which  fenced  in  the 
great  basin  of  Lake  Tezcuco.7    It  had  been  pierced  by  the  desperate  Indians, 

6  "Murieron  de  ellos  mas  de  seis  mil  ilni-  *  "Esttindolasquemando.parecioqueNues- 

mas,  entre  Honibres,  y  Mugeres,  y  Nifios ;  tro  Sefior  me  inspiro,  y  trujo  a  la  memoria  la 

porque  los  lndios  nuestros  Amigos,  vista  la  Calzada,  6  Presa,  que  habia  visto  rota  en  el 

Victoria,  que  Dios  nos  daba,  no  entendian  en  Camino,  y  representosenie  el  gran  dafio,  que 

otra  cosa,  sino  on  matar  a  diestro  y  i£  siniestro."  era."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  loc.  cit. 
Bel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  195. 


424  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

who  thus  laid  the  country  under  an  inundation,  by  suffering  the  waters  of  the 
salt  lake  to  spread  themselves  over  the  lower  level,  through  the  opening. 
Greatly  alarmed,  the  general  called  his  men  together,  and  made  all  haste  to 
evacuate  the  city.  Had  they  remained  three  hours  longer,  he  says,  not  a  soul 
could  have  escaped.8  They  came  staggering  under  the  weight  of  booty, 
wading  with  difficulty  through  the  water,  which  was  fast  gaining  upon  them. 
For  some  distance  their  path  was  illumined  by  the  glare  of  the  burning  build- 
ings. But,  as  the  light  faded  away  in  the  distance,  they  wandered  with 
uncertain  steps,  sometimes  up  to  their  knees,  at  others  up  to  their  waists,  in 
the  water,  through  which  they  floundered  on  with  the  greatest  difficulty.  As 
they  reached  the  opening  in  the  dike,  the  stream  became  deeper,  and  'flowed 
out  with  such  a  current  that  the  men  were  unable  to  maintain  their  footing. 
The  Spaniards,  breasting  the  flood,  forced  their  way  through ;  but  many  of 
the  Indians,  unable  to  swim,  were  borne  down  by  the  waters.  All  the  plunder 
was  lost.  The  powder  was  spoiled ;  the  arms  and  clothes  of  the  soldiers  were 
saturated  with  the  brine,  and  the  cold  night  wind,  as  it  blew  over  them, 
benumbed  their  weary  limbs  till  they  could  scarcely  drag  tjiem  along.  At 
dawn  they  beheld  the  lake  swarming  with  canoes,  full  of  Indians,  who  had 
anticipated  their  disaster,  and  who  now  saluted  them  with  showers  of  stones, 
arrows,  and  other  deadly  missiles.  Bodies  of  light  troops,  hovering  in  the 
distance,  disquieted  the  flanks  of  the  army  in  like  manner.  The  Spaniards 
had  no  desire  to  close  with  the  enemy.  They  only  wished  to  regain  their 
comfortable  quarters  in  Tezcuco,  where  they  arrived  on  the  same  day,  more 
disconsolate  and  fatigued  than  after  many  a  long  march  and  hard-fought 
battle.9 

The  close  of  the  expedition,  so  different  from  its  brilliant  commencement, 
greatly  disappointed  Cortes.  His  numerical  loss  had,  indeed,  not  been  great ; 
but  this  affair  convinced  him  how  much  he  had  to  apprehend  from  the  resolu- 
tion of  a  people  who,  with  a  spirit  worthy  of  the  ancient  Hollanders,  were 
prepared  to  bury  their  country  under  water  rather  than  to  submit.  Still,  the 
enemy  had  little  cause  for  congratulation  ;  since,  independently  of  the  number 
of  slain,  they  had  seen  one  of  their  most  flourishing  cities  sacked,  and  in  part, 
at  least,  laid  in  ruins, — one  of  those,  too,  which  in  its  public  works  displayed 
the  nearest  approach  to  civilization.    Such  are  the  triumphs  of  war  ! 

The  expedition  of  Cortes,  notwithstanding  the  disasters  which  checkered 
it,  was  favourable  to  the  Spanish  cause.  The  fate  of  Iztapalapan  struck  a 
terror  throughout  the  Valley.  The  consequences  were  soon  apparent  in  the 
deputations  sent  by  the  different  places  eager  to  offer  their  submission.  Its 
influence  was  visible,  indeed,  beyond  the  mountains.  Among  others,  the 
people  of  Otumba,  the  town  near  which  the  Spaniards  had  gained  their 
famous  victory,  sent  to  tender  their  allegiance  and  to  request  the  protection 
of  the  powerful  strangers.  They  excused  themselves,  as  usual,  for  the  part 
they  had  taken  in  the  late  hostilities,  by  throwing  the  blame  on  the  Aztecs. 

But  the  place  of  most  importance  which  thus  claimed  their  protection  was 
Chalco,  situated  on  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  lake  of  that  name.  It  was 
an  ancient  city,  peopled  by  a  kindred  tribe  of  the  Aztecs,  and  once  their 

8  "  Y  certifico  &  Vuestra  Magestad,  que  si  is  so  full  and  precise  that  it  is  the  very  best 

aquella  noche    no   pasaramos   el    Agua,    6  authority  for  this  event.    The  story  is  told 

aguardaramos  tres  horas  mas,  que  ninguno  also  by  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

de    nosotros    escapara,   porque    quedabamos  cap.  138, — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 

cercados  de  Agua,  sin  tener  paso  por  parte  33,  cap.  18,— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS., 

ninguna."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra.  cap.  92,— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1, 

0  The  general's  own  Letter  to  the  emperor  cap.  2,  et  auct.  aliis. 


SUCCESSES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  425 

formidable  rival.  The  Mexican  emperor,  distrusting  their  loyalty,  had  placed 
a  garrison  within  their  walls  to  hold  them  in  check.  The  rulers  of  the  city 
now  sent  a  message  secretly  to  Cortes,  proposing  to  put  themselves  under  his 
protection,  if  he  would  enable  them  to  expel  the  garrison. 

The  Spanish  commander  did  not  hesitate,  but  instantly  detached  a  consider- 
able force  under  Sandoval  for  this  object.  On  the  march,  his  rear-guard, 
composed  ol*  Tlascalans,  was  roughly  handled  by  some  light  troops  of  the 
Mexicans.  But  he  took  his  revenge  in  a  pitched  battle  which  took  place  with 
the  mSlii  body  of  the  enemy  at  no  great  distance  from  Chalco.  They  were 
drawn  up  on  a  level  ground,  covered  with  green  crops  of  maize  and  maguey. 
The  field  is  traversed  by  the  road  which  at  this  day  leads  from  the  last- 
mentioned  city  to  Tezcuco.10  Sandoval,  charging  the  enemy  at  the  head  of  his 
cavalry,  threw  them  into  disorder.  But  they  quickly  rallied,  formed  again, 
and  renewed  the  battle  with  greater  spirit  than  ever.  In  a  second  attempt 
he  was  more  fortunate ;  and,  breaking  through  their  lines  by  a  desperate 
onset,  the  brave  cavalier  succeeded,  after  a  warm  but  ineffectual  struggle  on 
their  part,  in  completely  routing  and  driving  them  from  the  field.  The  con- 
quering army  continued  its  march  to  Chalco,  which  the  Mexican  garrison  had 
already  evacuated,  and  was  received  in  triumph  by  the  assembled  citizens, 
who  seemed  eager  to  testify  their  gratitude  for  their  deliverance  from  the 
Aztec  yoke.  After  taking  such  measures  as  he  could  for  the  permanent 
security  of  the  place,  Sandoval  returned  to  Tezcuco,  accompanied  by  the  two 
young  lords  of  the  city,  sons  of  the  late  cacique. 

They  were  courteously  received  by  Corte's ;  and  they  informed  him  that 
their  father  had  died,  full  of  years,  a  short  time  before.  With  his  last  breath 
he  had  expressed  his  regret  that  he  should  not  have  lived  to  see  Malinche. 
He  believed  that  the  white  men  were  the  beings  predicted  by  the  oracles  as 
one  day  to  come  from  the  East  and  take  possession  of  the  land ; "  and  he 
enjoined  it  on  his  children,  should  the  strangers  return  to  the  Valley,  to 
render  them  their  homage  and  allegiance.  The  young  caciques  expressed 
their  readiness  to  do  so  ;  but,  as  this  must  bring  on  them  the  vengeance  of 
the  Aztecs,  they  implored  the  general  to  furnish  a  sufficient  force  for  their 
protection.12 

Cortes  received  a  similar  application  from  various  other  towns,  which  were 
disposed,  could  they  do  so  with  safety,  to  throw  off  the  Mexican  yoke.  But 
he  was  in  no  situation  to  comply  with  their  request.  He  now  felt  more 
sensibly  than  ever  the  incompetency  of  his  means  to  his  undertaking.  "I 
assure  your  Majesty,"  he  Avrites  in  his  letter  to  the  emperor,  "  the  greatest 
uneasiness  which  I  feel,  after  all  my  labours  and  fatigues,  is  from  my  inability 
to  succour  and  support  our  Indian  friends,  your  Majesty's  loyal  vassals."  j3 
Far  from  having  a  force  competent  to  this,  he  had  scarcely  enough  for  his 
own  protection.  His  vigilant  enemy  had  an  eye  on  all  his  movements,  and, 
should  he  cripple  his  strength  by  sending  away  too  many  detachments  or  by 
employing  them  at  too  great  a  distance,  would  be  prompt  to  take  advantage 
of  it.    His  only  expeditions,  hitherto,  had  been  in  the  neighbourhood,  where 

10  Lorenzana,  p.  199,  nota.  122.— Venida  de  los  Espafioles,  p.  15. 

ii  »«porque  ciertamente  bus  antepassados  13  "Y  certifico  a  Vuestra  Magestad,  allende 

les  auian  dicbo,  que  auian  de  senorear  aquellas  de  nuestro  trabajo    y  necesidad,   la    mayor 

tierras  honibres  que  vernian  con  baa&as  de  fatiga,  que  tenia,  era  no  poder   ayudar,  y 

hazia  donde  sale  el  Sol,  y  que  por  las  cosas  socorrer  a  los  Tndios  nuestros  Amigos,  que 

que  ban    visto,  eramos    nosotros."    Bernal  por  ser  Vasallos  de  Vuestra  Magestud,  eran 

l>iaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  139.  inolestados  y  trabajados  de  los  de  Culua." 

"  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  204.                    * 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  200.— Gomara,  Cronica, cap.  0 


426  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

the  troops,  after  striking  some  sudden  and  decisive  blow,  might  speedily 
regain  their  quarters.  "The  utmost  watchfulness  was  maintained  there,  and 
the  Spaniards  lived  in  as  constant  preparation  for  an  assault  as  if  their  camp 
was  pitched  under  the  walls  of  Mexico. 

On  two  occasions  the  general  had  sallied  forth  and  engaged  the  enemy  in 
the  environs  of  Tezcuco.  At  one  time  a  thousand  canoes,  rilled  with  Aztecs, 
crossed  the  lake  to  gather' ni  a  large  crop  of  Indian  corn,  nearly  ripe,  on  its 
borders.  Cortes  thought  it  important  to  secure  this  for  himself.  He  accordingly 
marched  out  and  gave  battle  to  the  enemy,  drove  them  from  the  f.e>l,  and 
swept  away  the  rich  harvest  to  the  granaries  of  Tezcuco.  Another  time  a 
strong  body  of  Mexicans  had  established  themselves  in  some  neighbouring 
towns  friendly  to  their  interests.  Cortes,  again  sallying,  dislodged  them  from 
their  quarters,  beat  them  in  several  skirmishes,  and  reduced  the  places  to 
obedience.  But  these  enterprises  demanded  all  his  resources,  and  left  him 
nothing  to  spare  for  his  allies.  In  this  exigency,  his  fruitful  genius  suggested 
an  expedient  for  supplying  the  deficiency  of  his  means. 

Some  of  the  friendly  cities  without  the  Valley,  observing  the  numerous 
beacon-fires  on  the  mountains,  inferred  that  the  Mexicans  were  mustering  in 
great  strength,  and  that  the  Spaniards  must  be  hard  pressed  in  their  new 
quarters.  They  sent  messengers  to  Tezcuco,  expressing  their  apprehension, 
and  offering  reinforcements,  which  the  general,  when  he  set  out  on  his  march, 
had  declined.  He  returned  many  thanks  for  the  proffered  aid ;  but,  while 
lie  declined  it  for  himself,  as  unnecessary,  he  indicated  in  what  manner  their 
services  might  be  effectual  for  the  defence  of  Chalco  and  the  other  places 
which  had  invoked  his  protection.  Rut  his  Indian  allies  were  in  deadly  feud 
with  these  places,  whose  inhabitants  had  too  often  fought  under  the  Aztec 
banner  not  to  have  been  engaged  in  repeated  wars  with  trie  people  beyond  the 
mountains. 

Cortes  set  himself  earnestly  to  reconcile  these  differences.  He  told  the 
hostile  parties  that  they  should  be  willing  to  forget  their  mutual  wrongs, 
since  they  had  entered  into  new  relations.  They  were  now  vassals  of  the 
same  sovereign,  engaged  in  a  common  enterprise  against  the  formidable  foe 
who  had  so  long  trodden  them  in  the  dust.  Singly  they  could  do  little,  but 
united  they  might  protect  each  other's  weakness  and  hold  their  enemy  at  bay 
till  the  Spaniards  could  come  to  their  assistance.  These  arguments  finally 
prevailed  ;  and  the  politic  general  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  the  high-spirited 
and  hostile  tribes  forego  their  long-cherished  rivalry,  and,  resigning  the 
pleasures  of  revenge,  so  dear  to  the  barbarian,  embrace  one  another  as  friends 
and  champions  in  a  common  cause.  To  this  wise  policy  the  Spanish  com- 
mander owed  quite  as  much  of  his  subsequent  successes  as  to  his  arms.14 

Thus  the  foundations  of  the  Mexican  empire  were  hourly  loosening,  as  the 
great  vassals  around  the  capital,  on  whom  it  most  relied,  fell  oft"  one  after 
another  from  their  allegiance.  The  Aztecs,  properly  so  called,  formed  but  a 
small  part  of  the  population  of  the  Valley.  This  was  principally  composed  of 
cognate  tribes,  members  of  the  same  great  family  of  the  Nahuatlacs  who  had 
come  upon  the  plateau  at  nearly  the  same  time.  They  were  mutual  rivals, 
and  were  reduced  one  after  another  by  the  more  warlike  Mexican,  who  held 
them  in  subjection,  often  by  open  force,  always  by  fear.  Fear  was  the  great 
principle  of  cohesion  which  bound  together  the  discordant  members  of  the 
monarchy  ;  and  this  was  now  fast  dissolving  before  the  influence  of  a  power 

"  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  204,  205.-Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

cap.  19. 


WISE  POLICY  OF  CORTES. 


427 


more  mighty  than  that  of  the  Aztec.  This,  it  is  true,  was  not  the  first  time 
that  the  conquered  races  had  attempted  to  recover  their  independence.  But 
all  such  attempts  had  failed  for  want  of  concert.  It  was  reserved  for  the 
commanding  genius  of  Cortes  to  extinguish  their  old  hereditary  feuds,  and, 
combining  their  scattered  energies,  to  animate  them  with  a  common  principle 
of  action.15 

Encouraged  by  this  state  of  things,  the  Spanish  general  thought  it  a 
favourable  moment  to  press  his  negotiations  with  the  capital.  He  availed 
himself  of  the  presence  of  some  noble  Mexicans,  taken  in  the  late  action  with 
Sandoval,  to  send  another  message  to  their  master.  It  was  in  substance  a 
repetition  of  the  first,  with  a  renewed  assurance  that,  if  the  city  would  return 
to  its  allegiance  to  the  Spanish  crown,  the  authority  of  Guatemozin  should  be 
confirmed  and  the  persons  and  property  of  his  subjects  be%  respected.  To 
this  communication  no  reply  was  made.  The  young  Indian*  emperor  had  a 
spirit  as  dauntless  as  that  of  Cortes  himsejf.  On  his  head  descended  the  full 
effects  of  that  vicious  system  of  government  bequeathed  to  him  by  his  ances- 
tors. But,  as  he  saw  his  empire  crumbling  beneath  him,  he  sought  to  up- 
hold it  by  his  own  energy  and  resources.  He  anticipated  the  defection  of 
some  vassals  by  establishing  garrisons  within  their  Avails.  Others  he  conci- 
liated by  exempting  them  from  tributes  or  greatly  lightening  their  burdens,  or 
by  advancing  them  to  posts  of  honour  and  authority  in  the  state.  He  showed, 
at  the  same  time,  his  implacable  animosity  towards  the  Christians  by  com- 
manding that  every  one  taken  within  his  dominions  should  be  straightway 
sent  to  the  capital,  where  he  was  sacrificed,  with  all  the  barbarous  ceremonies 
prescribed  by  the  'Aztec  ritual.™ 


u  Oviedo,  in  his  admiration  of  his  hero, 
breaks  out  into  the  following  panegyric  on 
his  policy,  prudence,  and  military  science, 
which,  as  he  truly  predicts,  must  make  his 
name  immortal.  It  is  a  fair  specimen  of  tho 
manner  of  the  sagacious  old  chronicler.  "  Sin 
dubda  alguna  la  habilidad  y  esfuerzo,  e  pru- 
dencia  de  Hernando  Cortes  mui  dignas  son 
que  entre  los  cavalleros,  e  gente  militar  en 
nuestros  tiempos  se  tengan  en  mucha  estima- 
cion,  y  en  los  venideros  nunca  se  desacuerden. 
Por  causa  suya  me  acuerdo  muchas  veces  de 
aquellas  cosas  que  se  escriven  del  capitan 
Viriato  nuestro  Espanol  y  Estremeuo ;  y  por 
Hernando  Cortes  me  ocurren  al  sentido  las 
muchas  fatigas  de  aquel  espejo  de  caballeria 
Julio  Cesar  dictador,  como  parece  por  sus 
comentarios,  6  por  Suetonio  e  Plutarco  e  otros 
autores  que  en  conformidad  escrivieron  los 
grandes  hechos  suyos.  Pero  los  de  Hernando 
Cortes  en  un  Mundo  nuevo,  e  tan  apartadas 
provincias  de  Europa,  e  con  tantos  trabajos  e* 
necesidades  e  pocas  fuerzas,  e  con  gente  tan 
innumerable,  e  tan  barbara  6  bellicosa,  6 
apacentada  en  carne  humana,  e  aun  habida 
por  excelente  6  sabroso  manjar  entre  sus 
adversarios ;  e  faltandole  it  el  6  d,  sus  mflites 
el  pan  e  vino  6  los  otros  mantenimientos 
todos  de  Espana,  y  en  tan  diferenciadas  re- 
•giones  e  aires  e  tan  desviado  e  lejos  de  socorro 
e  do  su  principe,  cosas  son  de  admiracion." 
Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  20. 

16  Among  other  chiefs,  to  whom  Guatemozin 
applied  for  assistance  in  the  perilous  state  of 
his  affairs,  was  Tangapan,  lord  of  Michoaciui, 


an  independent  and  powerful  slate  in  the 
West,  which  had  never  been  subdued  by  the 
Mexican  army.  The  accounts  which  the  Aztec 
emperor  gave  him,  through  his  ambassadors, 
of  the  white  men,  were  so  alarming,  according 
to  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  tells  the  story,  that  the 
king's  sister  voluntarily 'starved  herself  to 
death,  from  her  apprehensions  of  the  coming 
of  the  terrible  strangers.  Her  body  was  de- 
posited, as  usual,  in  the  vaults  reserved  for 
the  royal  household,  uutil  preparations  could 
be  made  for  its  being  burnt.  On  the  fourth 
day,  the  attendants  who  had  charge  of  it  were 
astounded  by  seeing  the  corpse  exhibit  signs 
of  returning  life.  The  restored  princess,  re- 
covering her  speech,  requested  her  brother's 
presence.  On  his  coming,  she  implored  him 
not  to  think  of  hurting  a  hair  of  the  heads  of 
the  mysterious  visitors.  She  had  been  per- 
mitted, she  said,  to  see  the  fate  of  the  departed 
in  the  next  world.  The  souls  of  all  her 
ancestors  she  had  beheld  tossing  about  in 
unquenchable  fire ;  while  those  who  embraced 
the  faith  of  the  strangers  were  in  glory.  As 
a  proof  of  the  truth  of  her  assertion,  she  added 
that  her  brother  would  see,  on  a  great  festival 
near  at  hand,  a  young  warrior,  armed  with  a 
torch  brighter  than  the  sun,  in  one  hand,  and 
a  flaming  sword,  like  that  worn  by  the  white 
men,  in  the  other,  passing  from  east  to  west 
over  the  city.  Whether  the  monarch  waited 
for  the  vision,  or  ever  beheld  it,  is  not  told  us 
by  the  historian.  But,  relying  perhaps  on 
the  miracle  of  her  resurrection  as  quite  a 
sufficient    voucher,    be    disbanded    a   very 


428  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

While  these  occurrences  were  passing,  Cortes  received  the  welcome  intelli- 
gence that  the  brigantines  were  completed  and  waiting  to  be  transported  to 
Tezcuco.  He  detached  a  body  for  the  service,  consisting  of  two  hundred 
Spanish  foot  and  fifteen  horse,  which  he  placed  under  the  command  of 
Sandoval.  This  cavalier  had  been  rising  daily  in  the  estimation  both  of  the 
general  and  of  the  army.  Though  one  of  the  youngest  officers  in  the  service, 
he  possessed  a  cool  head  and  a  ripe  judgment,  which  fitted  him  for  the  most 
delicate  and  difficult  undertakings.  There  were  others,  indeed,  as  Alvarado 
and  Olid,  for  example,  whose  intrepidity  made  them  equally  competent  to 
achieve  a  brilliant  coup-de-main.  But  the  courage  of  Alvarado  was  too  often 
carried  to  temerity  or  perverted  by  passion  ;  while  Olid,  dark  and  doubtful 
in  his  character,  was  not  entirely  to  be  trusted.  Sandoval  was  a  native  of 
Medellin,  the  birthplace  of  Cortes  himself.  He  was  warmly  attached  to  his 
commander,  and  had  on  all  occasions  proved  himself  worthy  of  his  confidence. 
He  was  a  man  of  few  words,  showing  his  worth  rather  by  what  he  did  than 
what  he  said.  His  honest,  soldier-like  deportment  made  him  a  favourite  with 
the  troops,  and  had  its  influence  even  on  his  enemies.  He  unfortunately  died 
in  the  flower  of  his  age.  But  he  discovered  talents  and  military  skill  which, 
had  he  lived  to  later  life,  would  undoubtedly  have  placed  his  name  on  the  roll 
with  those  of  the  greatest  captains  of  his  nation. 

Sandoval's  route  was  to  lead  him  by  Zoltepec,  a  small  city  where  the  mas- 
sacre of  the  forty-five  Spaniards,  already  noticed,  had  been  perpetrated.  The 
cavalier  received  orders  to  find  out  the  guilty  parties,  if  possible,  and  to  punish 
them  for  their  share  in  the  transaction. 

When  the  Spaniards  arrived  at  the  spot,  they  found  that  the  inhabitants, 
who  had  previous  notice  of  their  approach,  had  all  lied.  In  the  deserted 
temples  they  discovered  abundant  traces  of  the  fate  of  their  countrymen  ;  for, 
besides  their  arms  and  clothing,  and  the  hides  of  their  horses,  the  heads  of 
several  soldiers,  prepared  in  such  a  way  that  they  could  be  well  preserved, 
were  found  suspended  as  trophies  of  the  victory.  In  a  neighbouring  building, 
traced  with  charcoal  on  the  walls,  they  found  the  following  inscription  in 
Castilian :  "  In  this  place  the  unfortunate  Juan  Juste,  with  many  others  of 
his  company,  was  imprisoned."17  This  hidalgo  was  one  of  the  followers  of 
Narvaez,  and  had  come  with  him  into  the  country  in  quest  of  gold,  but  had 
found,  instead,  an  obscure  and  inglorious  death.  The  eyes  of  the  soldiers 
were  suffused  with  tears  as  they  gazed  on  the  gloomy  record,  and  their 
bosoms  swelled  with  indignation  as  they  thought  of  the  horrible  fate  of  the 
captives.  Fortunately,  the  inhabitants  were  not  then  before  them.  Some 
few,  who  subsequently  fell  into  their  hands,  were  branded  as  slaves.  But  the 
greater  part  of  the  population,  who  threw  themselves,  in  the  most  abject 
manner,  on  the  mercy  of  the  Conquerors,  imputing  the  blame  of  the  affair  to 
the  Aztecs,  the  Spanish  commander  spared,  from  pity,  or  contempt.18 

He  now  resumed  his  march  on  Tlascala ;  but  scarcely  had  he  crossed  the 

powerful  force  which  he  had  assembled  on  the  for  the  good  of  the  Church  on  the  Old  Conti- 

plains  of  Avalos  for  the  support  of  his  brother  nent,  and  which  now  found,  in  the  credulity 

of  Mexico.    This  narrative,  with  abundance  of  the  New,  a  rich  harvest  for  the  same  godly 

of  supernumerary  incidents,  not  necessary  to  work. 

repeat,  was  commemorated  in  the  Michoaean  "  "Aquf  estuvo  preso  el  6in  ventura  de 
picture-records,  and  reported  to  the  historian  Jua  Iuste  co  otros  muchos  que  traia  en  mi 
of  Tezcuco  himself  by  the  grandson  of  Tan ga-  compafna."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
pan.     (See  Txtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,   MS.,  quista,  cap.  140. 

cap.  91.)    Whoever  reported  it  to  him,  it  is  18  Ibid.,  ubi  supra.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las 

not  difficult  to  trace  the  same  pious  fingers  in  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  19. — Kel.  Terc.  de 

it  which  made  so  many  wholesome  legends  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  206. 


TRANSPORTATION  OF  THE  BRIGANTINES.  429 

borders  of  the  republic,  when  he  descried  the  flaunting  banners  of  the  convoy 
which  transported  the  brigantines,  as  it  was  threading  its  way  through  the 
defiles  of  the  mountains.  Great  was  his  satisfaction  at  the  spectacle,  for  he 
had  feared  a  detention  of  some  days  at  Tlascala  before  the  preparations  for 
the  march  could  be  completed. 

There  were  thirteen  vessels  in  all,  of  different  sizes.  They  had  been  con- 
structed under  the  direction  of  the  experienced  ship  builder,  Martin  Lopez, 
aided  by  three  or  four  Spanish  carpenters  and  the  friendly  natives,  some  of 
whom  showed  no  mean  degree  of  imitative  skill.  The  brigantines,  when  com- 
pleted, had  been  fairly  tried  on  the  waters  of  the  Zahuapan.  They  were  then 
taken  to  pieces,  and,  as  Lopez  was  impatient  of  delay,  the  several  parts,  the 
timbers,  anchors,  iron-work,  sails,  ancl  cordage,  were  placed  on  the  shoulders 
of  the  tamcmes,  and,  under  a  numerous  military  escort,  were  thus  far  advanced 
on  the  way  to  Tezcuco.19  Sandoval  dismissed  a  part  of  the  Indian  convoy,  as 
superfluous. 

Twenty  thousand  warriors  he  retained,  dividing  them  into  two  equal  bodies 
for  the  protection  of  the  tammies  in  the  centre.20  His  own  little  body  of 
Spaniards  he  distributed  in  like  manner.  The  Tlascalans  in  the  van  marched 
under  the  command  of  a  chief  who  gloried  in  the  name  of  Chicheniecatl.  For 
some  reason  Sandoval  afterwards  changed  the  order  of  march,  and  placed  this 
division  in  the  rear,— an  arrangement  which  gave  great  umbrage  to  the  doughty 
warrior  that  led  it,  who  asserted  his  right  to  the  front,  the  place  which  he  and 
his  ancestors  had  always  occupied,  as  the  post  of  danger.  He  was  somewhat 
appeased  by  Sandoval's  assurance  that  it  was  for  that  very  reason  he  had  been 
transferred  to  the  rear,  the  quarter  most  likely  to  be  assailed  by  the  enemy. 
But  even  then  he  was  greatly  dissatisfied  on  finding  that  the  Spanish  com- 
mander was  to  march  by  his  side,  grudging,  it  would  seem,  that  any  other 
should  share  the  laurel  with  himself. 

Slowly  and  painfully,  encumbered  with  their  heavy  burden,  the  troops 
worked  their  way  over  steep  eminences  and  rough  mountain-passes,  presenting, 
one  might  suppose,  in  their  long  line  of  march,  many  a  vulnerable  point  to  an 
enemy.  But,  although  small  parties  of  warriors  were  seen  hovering  at  times 
on  their  flanks  and  rear,  they  kept  at  a  respectful  distance,  not  caring  to 
encounter  so  formidable  a  foe.  On  the  fourth  day  the  warlike  caravan  arrived 
safely  before  Tezcuco. 

Their  approach  was  beheld  with  joy  by  Cortes  and  the  soldiers,  who  hailed 
it  as  the  signal  of  a  speedy  termination  of  the  war.  The  general,  attended  by 
his  officers,  all  dressed  in  their  richest  attire,  came  out  to  welcome  the  convoy. 
It  extended  over  a  space  of  two  leagues  ;  and  so  slow  was  its  progress  that  six 
hours  elapsed  before  the  closing  files  had  entered  the  city.21  The  Tlascalan 
chiefs  displayed  all  their  wonted  bravery  of  apparel,  and  the  whole  array, 
composed  of  the  flower  of  their  warriors,  made  a  brilliant  appearance.  They 
marched  by  the  sound  of  atabal  and  cornet,  and,  as  they  traversed  the  streets 

19  "  Y  despues  de   hechos   por   orden   de  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra.)    There  is 

Cortes,  y  probados  en  el  rio  que  llaman  de  a  wonderful  agreement  between  the  several 

Tlaxcalla  Zahuapan,  que  se  atajo  para  pro-  Castilian  writers  as  to  the  number  of  forces, 

barlos  los  bergantines,  y  los  tormiron  a  des-  the  order  of  march,  and   the  events   that 

baratar  por  llevarlos  it  cuestas  sobrc  hombro3  occurred  on  it. 

de  los  de  Tlaxcalla  &  la  ciudad  de  Tetzcuco,  21  "  Estendiase  tanto  la  Gente,  que  dende 

donde  se  echaron  en  la  laguna,  y  se  armaron  que  los  primeros  comenzaron  ti  entrar,  hasta 

de  artillerfa  y  municion."    Camargo,  Hist.  que  los  postreros  hobieron  acabado,  se  pasa- 

de  Tlascala,  MS.  ron  mas  de  seis  horas  ;  sin  quebrar  el  hilo  de 

-°  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  la  Gente."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren? 

207.  —  Bernal  Diaz  says  sixteen  thousand.  aaua,  p,  20a 


430  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

of  the  capital  amidst  the  acclamations  of  the  soldiery,  they  made  the  city 
ring  with  the  shouts  of  "  Castile  and  Tlascala,  long  live  our  sovereign,  the 
emperor!"22 

"  It  was  a  marvellous  thing,"  exclaims  the  Conqueror,  in  his  Letters,  "  that 
few  have  seen,  or.  even  heard  of, — this  transportation  of  thirteen  vessels  of  war 
on  the  shoulders  of  men  for  nearly  twenty  leagues  across  the  mountains  ! " 23 
It  was,  indeed,  a  stupendous  achievement,  and  not  easily  matched  in  ancient 
or  modern  story ;  one  which  only  a  genius  like  that  of  Cortes  could  have  devised, 
or  a  daring  spirit  like  his  have  so  successfully  executed.  Little  did  he  foresee, 
when  he  ordered  the  destruction  of  the  fleet  which  first  brought  him  to  the 
country,  and  with  his  usual  forecast  commanded  the  preservation  of  the  iron- 
work and  rigging,— little  did  he  foresee  the  important  uses  for  which  they  were 
to  be  reserved  ;  so  important,  that  on  their  preservation  may  be  said  to  have 
depended  the  successful  issue  of  his  great  enterprise.24 

He  greeted  his  Indian  allies  with  the  greatest  cordiality,  testifying  his  sense 
of  their  services  by  those  honours  and  attentions  which  he  knew  would  be  most 
grateful  to  their  ambitious  spirits.  "  We  come,"  exclaimed  the  hardy  warriors, 
"  to  fight  under  your  banner ;  to  avenge  our  common  quarrel,  or  to  fall  by 
your  side  ;  *  and,' with  their  usual  impatience,  they  urged  him  to  lead  them  at 
once  against  the  enemy.  "  Wait,"  replied  the  general,  bluntly,  "  till  you  are 
rested,  and  you  shall  have  your  hands  full,"25 


CHAPTER  II. 

CORTES   RECONNOITRES  THE   CAPITAL — OCCUPIES   TACUBA— SKIRMISHES  WITH 
THE  ENEMY — EXPEDITION  OF  SANDOVAL — ARRIVAL  OF  REINFORCEMENTS. 

1521. 

In  the  course  of  three  or  four  days,  the  Spanish  general  furnished  the  Tlascalans 
with  the  opportunity  so  much  coveted,  and  allowed  their  boiling  spirits  to 

22  "  Dando  vozes  y  silvos  y  diziendo :  Viua,  some  seventeen  centuries  later,  by  the  Great 
viua  el  Emperador,  nuestro  Senor,  y  Castilla,  Captain,  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova.  But  the  dis- 
Castilla,  y  Tlascala,  Tlascala."  (Bernal  Diaz,  tance  they  were  transported  was  inconsider- 
Hist.  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  140.)     For  the  able.    A  more  analogous  example  is  that  of 

Sirticulars  of  Sandoval's  expedition,  see,  also,  Balboa,  the  bold  discoverer  of  the  Pacific. 

viedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  19,  He  made  arrangements  to  have  four  brigan- 

— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.   124, — Torquemada,  tines  transported  a  distance  of  twenty-two 

Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  84,— Ixtlilxocliitl,  leagues  across  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  a  stu- 

Hist.  Chich.,   MS.,  cap.  92,— Herrera,  Hist.  pendous  labour,  and  not  entirely  successful, 

general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  2.  as  only  two  reached  their  point  of  destina- 

23  "  Que  era  cosa  maravillosa  de  ver,  y  assf  tion.  (See  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2, 
me  parece  que  es  de  oir,  Uevar  trece  Fustas  lib.  2,  cap.  11.)  This  took  place  in  1516,  in 
diez  y  ocho  leguas  por  Tierra."  (Rel.  Terc.  the  neighbourhood,  as  it  were,  of  Cortes,  and 
de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  207.)  "En  rem  may  have  suggested  to  his  enterprising  spirit 
Romano  populo,"  exclaims  Martyr,  "quando  the  first  idea  of  his  own  more  successful,  as 
illustrius  res  illorum  vigebant,  non  facilem ! "  well  as  more  extensive,  undertaking. 

De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  8.  25  "  Y  ellos  me  dijeron,  que  trahian  deseo 

24  Two  memorable  examples  of  a  similar  de  se  ver  con  los  de  Culiia,  y  que  viesse  lo 
transportation  of  vessels  across  the  land  are  que  mandaba,  que  ellos,  y  aquella  Gente 
recorded,  the  one  in  ancient,  the  other  in  venian  con  deseos,  y  voluntad  de  se  vengar, 
modern  history;  and  both,  singularly  enough,  6  morir  con  nosotros ;  y  yo  les  dl  las  gracias, 
fit  the  same  place,  Tarentum,  in  Italy.  The  y  les  dye,  que  reposassen,  y  que  presto  les 
first  occurred  at  the  siege  of  that  city  by  daria  las  manos  llenas."  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes, 
Hannibal  (see  Polybius,  Mb.  8) ;  the  latter  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  208. 


CORTES  RECONNOITRES  THE  CAPITAL.  431 

effervesce  in  active  operations.  He  had  for  some  time  meditated  an  expedition 
to  reconnoitre  the  capital  and  its  environs,  and  to  chastise,  on  the  way,  certain 
places  which  had  sent  him  insulting  messages  of  defiance  and  which  were 
particularly  active  in  their  hostilities.  He  disclosed  his  design  to  a  few  only 
of  his  principal  officers,  from  his  distrust  of  the  Tezcucans,  whom  he  suspected 
to  be  in  correspondence  with  the  enemy. 

Early  in  the  spring,  he  left  Tezcuco,  at  the  head  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
Spaniards  and  the  whole  strength  of  his  allies.  He  took  with  him  Alvarado 
and  Olid,  and  intrusted  the  charge  of  the  garrison  to  Sandoval.  Cortes  had 
had  practical  acquaintance  with  the  incompetence  of  the  first  of  these  cavaliers 
for  so  delicate  a  post,  during  his  short  but  disastrous  rule  in  Mexico. 

But  all  his  precautions  had  not  availed  to  shroud  his  designs  from  the  vigilant 
foe,  whose  eye  was  on  all  his  movements ;  who  seemed  even  to  divine  his  thoughts 
and  to  be  prepared  to  thwart  their  execution.  He  had  advanced  but  a  few 
leagues,  when  he  was  met  by  a  considerable  body  of  Mexicans,  drawn  up  to 
dispute  his  progress.  A  sharp  skirmish  took  place,  in  which  the  enemy  were 
driven  from  the  ground,  and  the  way  was  left  open  to  the  Christians.  They 
held  a  circuitous  route  to  the  north,  and  their  first  point  of  attack  was  the 
insular  town  of  Xaltocan,  situated  on  the  northern  extremity  of  the  lake  of 
that  name,  now  called  San  Christdbal.  The  town  was  entirely  surrounded  by 
water,  and  communicated  with  the  main  land  by  means  of  causeways,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  Mexican  capital.  Cortes,  riding  at  the  head  of  his  cavalry, 
advanced  along  the  dike  till  he  was  brought  to  a  stand  by  finding  a  wide 
opening  in  it,  through  which  the  waters  poured,  so  as  to  be  altogether  im- 
practicable, irot  only  for  horse,  but  for  infantry.  The  lake  was  covered  with 
canoes,  filled  with  Aztec  warriors,  who,  anticipating  the  movement  of  the 
Spaniards,  had  come  to  the  aid  of  the  city.  They  now  began  a  furious  discharge 
of  stones  and  arrows  on  the  assailants," while  they  were  themselves  tolerably 
well  protected  from  the  musketry  of  their  enemy"  by  the  light  bulwarks  with, 
which,  for  that  purpose,  they  had  fortified  their  canoes. 

The  severe  volleys  of  the  Mexicans  did  some  injury  to  the  Spaniards  and 
their  allies,  and  began  to  throw  them  into  disorder,  crowded  as  they  were  on 
the  narrow  causeway,  without  the  means  of  advancing,  when  Cortes  ordered  a 
retreat.  This  was  followed  by  renewed  tempests  of  missiles,  accompanied  by 
taunts  and  fierce  yells  of  defiance.  The  battle-cry  of  the  Aztec,  like  the  war- 
whoop  of  the  North  American  Indian,  was  an  appalling  note,  according  to  the 
Conqueror's  own  acknowledgment,  in  the  ears  of  the  Spaniards.1  At  this 
juncture,  the" general  fortunately  obtained  information  from  a  deserter,  one  of 
the  Mexican  allies,  of  a  ford,  by  which  the  army  might  traverse  the  shallow 
lake  and  penetrate  into  the  place.  He  instantly  despatched  the  greater  part 
of  the  infantry  on  the  service,  posting  himself  with  the  remainder  and  with  the 
horse  at  the  entrance  of  the  passage,  to  cover  the  attack  and  prevent  any 
interruption  in  the  rear. 

The  soldiers,  under  the  direction  of  the  Indian  guide,  forded  the  lake  with- 
out much  difficulty,  though  in  some  places  the  water  came  above  their  girdles. 
During  the  passage,  they  were  annoyed  by  the  enemy's  missiles ;  but  when 
they  had  gained  the  dry  level  they  took  ample  revenge,  and  speedily  put  all 
who  resisted  to  the  sword.  The  greater  part,  together  with  the  townsmen, 
made  their  escape  in  the  boats.  The  place  was  now  abandoned  to  pillage. 
The  troops  found  in  it  many  women,  who  had  been  left  to  their  fate ;  aiid 

1  "De  lejos  comenzaron  a"  gritar,  como  lo  espantosa  oillos."  Rel. Terc,  ap.  Loreuzana, 
suelen  hacer  en  la  Guerra,  que  cierto  es  cosa       p.  209. 


432  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

these,  together  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  cotton  stuffs,  gold,  and  articles 
of  food,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victors,  who,  setting  fire  to  the  deserted  city, 
returned  in  triumph  to  their  comrades.2 

Continuing  his  circuitous  route,  Cortes  presented  himself  successively  before 
three  other  places,  each  of  which  had  been  deserted  by  the  inhabitants  in 
anticipation  of  his  arrival.3  The  principal  of  these,  Azcapozalco,  had  once 
been  the  capital  of  an  independent  state.  It  was  now  the  great  slave-market 
of  the  Aztecs,  where  their  unfortunate  captives  were  brought  and  disposed  of 
at  public  sale.  It  was  also  the  quarter  occupied  by  the  jewellers,  and  the 
place  whence  the  Spaniards  obtained  the  goldsmiths  who  melted  down  the 
rich  treasures  received  from  Montezuma.  But  they  found  there  only  a  small 
supply  of  the  precious  metals,  or,  indeed,  of  anything  else  of  value,  as  the 
people  had  been  careful  to  remove  their  effects.  They  spared  the  buildings, 
however,  in  consideration  of  their  having  met  with  no  resistance. 

During  the  nights,  the  troops  bivouacked  in  the  open  fields,  maintaining 
the  strictest  watch,  for  the  country*was  all  in  arms,  and  beacons  were  flaming 
on  every  hill-top,  while  dark  masses  of  the  enemy  were  occasionally  descried 
in  the  distance.  The  Spaniards  were  now  traversing  the  most  opulent  region 
of  Anahnac.  Cities  and  villages  were  scattered  over  hill  and  valley,  with 
cultivated  environs  blooming  around  them,  all  giving  token  of  a  dense  and 
industrious  population.  In  the  centre  of  this  brilliant  circumference  stood 
the  Indian  metropolis,  with  its  gorgeous  tiara  of  pyramids  and  temples, 
attracting  the  eye  of  the  soldier  from  every  other  object,  as  he  wound  round  the 
borders  of  the  lake.  Every  inch  of  ground  which  the  army  trod  was  familiar 
to  them, — familiar  as  the  scenes  of  childhood,  though  with  very  different  asso- 
ciations, for  it  had  been  written  on  their  memories  in  characters  of  blood.  On 
the  right  rose  the  Hill  of  Montezuma,4  crowned  by  the  teocalli  under  the  roof 
of  which  the  shattered  relics  of  the  army  had  been  gathered  on  the  day  follow- 
ing the  flight  from  the  capital.  In  front  lay  the  city  of  Tacuba,  through 
whose  inhospitable  streets  they  had  hurried  in  fear  and  consternation ;  and 
away  to  the  east  of  it  stretched  the  melancholy  causeway. 

It  was  the  general's  purpose  to  march  at  once  on  Tacuba  and  establish  his 
quarters  in  that  ancient  capital  for  the  present.  He  found  a  strong  force 
encamped  under  its  walls,  prepared  to  dispute  his  entrance.  Without  waiting 
for  their  advance,  he  rode  at  full  gallop  against  them  with  his  little  body  of 
horse.  The  arquebuses  and  cross-bows  opened  a  lively  volley  on  their  extended 
wings,  and  the  infantry,  armed  with  their  swords  and  copper-headed  lances 
and  supported  by  the  Indian  battalions,  followed  up  the  attack  of  the  horse 
with  an  alacrity  which  soon  put  the  enemy  to  flight.  The  Spaniards  usually 
opened  the  combat  with  a  charge  of  cavalry.  But,  had  the  science  of  the 
Aztecs  been  equal  to  their  courage,  they  might  with  their  long  spears  have 
•turned  the  scale  of  battle,  sometimes  at  least,  in  their  own  favour ;  for  it  was 
with  the  same  formidable  weapon  that  the  Swiss  mountaineers,  but  a  few 

2  Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  loc.  cit. — Bernal  he  is  aware  by  this  time,  have  not  even 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  141. — Oviedo,  brevity  to  recommend  them.     [Alaman,  with 

Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  20. —  some  justice,  remarks  that  these  names  ap- 

Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de   los  Espanoles,  pp.  pear  unmelodious  to  an  English  writer  who 

13,  14. — Idem,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  92. —  does  not  know  how  to  pronounce  them,  for 

Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  125.  the  same  reason  as  English  names  would 

'  These  towns  rejoiced  in  the  melodious  appear  tinmelodious  to  a  Mexican.  Con- 
names  of  Tenajocoan,  Quauhtitlan,  and  Azca-  quista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii. 
pozalco.     I  have  constantly  endeavoured  to  p.  115.] 

spare  the  reader,  in  the  text,  any  unnecessary  4  [The  Hill  of  Los  Remedios.    Conquista 

accumulation  of  Mexican  names,  which,  as  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  116.J 


OCCUPIES  TACUBA.  433 

years  before  this  period  of  our  history,  broke  and  completely  foir-ecf  the  famous 
ordonnance  of  Charles  the  Bold,  the  best  appointed  cavalry  of  their  day. 
But  the  barbarians  were  ignorant  of  the  value  of  this  weapon  when  opposed 
to  cavalry.  And,  indeed,  the  appalling  apparition  of  the  war-horse  and  his 
rider  still  held  a  mysterious  power  over  their  imaginations,  which  contributed, 
perhaps,  quite  as  much  as  the  effective  force  of  the  cavalry  itself,  to  their 
discomfiture.  Cortes  led  his  troops  without  further  opposition  into  the 
suburbs  of  Tacuba,  the  ancient  Tlacopan,  where  he  established  himself  for 
the  night. 

On  the  following  morning  he  found  the  indefatigable  Aztecs  again  under 
arms,  and,  on  the  open  ground  before  the  city,  prepared  to  give  him  battle. 
He  marched  out  against  them,  and,  after  an  action  hotly  contested,  though  of 
no  long  duration,  again  routed  them.  They  Med  towards  the  town,  but  were 
driven  through  the  streets  at  the  point  of  the  lance,  and  were  compelled, 
together  with  the  inhabitants,  to  evacuate  the  place.  The  city  was  then 
delivered  over  to  pillage  ;  and  the  Indian  allies,  not  content  with  plundering 
the  houses  of  everything  portable  within  them,  set  them  on  fire,  and  in  a 
short  time  a  quarter  of  the  town— the  poorer  dwellings,  probably,  built  of 
light,  combustible  materials — was  in  flames.  Corte's  and  his  troops  did  all  in 
their  power  to  stop  the  conllagration,  but  the  Tlascalans  were  a  fierce  race,  not 
easily  guided  at  any  time,  and  when  their  passions  were  once  kindled  it  was 
impossible  even  for  the  general  himself  to  control  them.  They  were  a  terrible 
auxiliary,  and,  from  their  insubordination,  as  terrible  sometimes  to  friend  as 
to  foe.5 

Corte's  proposed  to  remain  in  his  present  quarters  for  some  days,  during 
which  time  he  established  his  own  residence  in  the  ancient  palace  of  the  lords 
of  Tlacopan.  It  was  a  long  range  of  low  buildings,  like  most  of  the  royal 
residences  in  the  country,  and  ottered  good- accommodations  for  the  Spanish 
forces.  'During  his  halt  here,  there  was  not  a  day  on  which  the  army  was  not 
engaged  in  one  or  more  rencontres  with  the  enemy.  They  terminated  almost 
uniformly  in  favour  of  the  Spaniards,  though  with  more  or  less  injury  to  them 
and  to  their  allies.  One  encounter,  indeed,  had  nearly  been  attended  with 
more  fatal  consequences. 

The  Spanish  general,  in  the  heat  of  pursuit,  had  allowed  himself  to  be 
decoyed  upon  the  great  causeway,— the  same  which  had  once  been  so  fatal  to 
his  army.  He  followed  the  flying  foe  until  he  had  gained  the  farther  side  of 
the  nearest  bridge,  which  had  been  repaired  since  the  disastrous  action  of  the 
noche  triste.  When  thus  far  advanced,  the  Aztecs,  with  the  rapidity  of  light- 
ning, turned  on  him,  and  he  beheld  a  large  reinforcement  in  their  rear,  all 
fresh  on  the  field,  prepared  to  support  their  countrymen.  At  the  same  time, 
swarms  of  boats,  unobserved  in  the  eagerness  of  the  chase,  seemed  to  start  up 
as  if  by  magic,  covering  the  waters  around.  The  Spaniards  were  now  exposed 
to  a  perfect  hail-storm  of  missiles,  both  from  the  causeway  and  the  lake  ;  but 
they  stood  unmoved  amidst  the  tempest,  when  Cortes,  too  late  perceiving  his 
error,  gave  orders  for  the  retreat.  Slowly,  and  with  admirable  coolness,  his 
men  receded,  step  by  step,  offering  a  resolute  front  to  the  enemy.6    The 

'-  They  burned    this   place,   according   to  porque  quando  salimos  la  otra  vez  desbarata- 

Cortes,  in  retaliation  of  the  injuries  inflicted  dos  de  Temixtitan,  pasando  por  esta  Ciudad. 

by  the  inhabitants  on  their  countrymen  in  the  los  Naturales  de  ella  juntamente  con  los  de 

retreat :  "Yen  amaneciendo  los  Indios  nues-  Temixtitan  nos  hicieron  muy  cruel  Guerra, 

tros  Amigos  comenzdron  a  saquear,  y  quemar  y  nos  mataron  muchos   Espanoles."     Rel. 

toda  la  Ciudad,  salvo  el  Aposento  donde  esta-  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  210. 
bamos,  y  pusieron  tanta  diligencia,  que  aun  c  "  Luego  mando,  que  todos  se  retraxessen  : 

de  el  se  quemo  un  Quarto ;  y  esto  se  hizo,  y  con  el  mejor  coucierto  que  pudo,  y  no 


431-  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

Mexicans  came  on  with  their  usual  vociferation,  making  the  shores  echo  to 
their  war-cries,  and  striking  at  the  Spaniards  with  their  long  pikes,  and  with 
poles,  to  which  the  swords  taken  from  the  Christians  had  been  fastened.  A 
cavalier,  named  Volante,  bearing  the  standard  of  Cortes,  was  felled  by  one  of 
their  weapons,  and,  tumbling  into  the  lake,  was  picked  up  by  the  Mexican 
boats.  He  was  a  man  of  muscular  frame,  and,  as  the  enemy  were  dragging 
him  off,  he  succeeded  in  extricating  himself  from  their  grasp,  and,  clenching 
his  colours  in  his  hand,  with  a  desperate  effort  sprang  back  upon  the  cause- 
way. At  length,  after  some  hard  fighting,  in  which  many  of  the  Spaniards 
wrere  wounded  and  many  of  their  allies  slain,  the  troops  regained  the  land, 
where  Cortes,  with  a  full  heart,  returned  thanks  to  Heaven  for  what  he  might 
well  regard  as  a  providential  deliverance.7  It  was  a  salutary  lesson  ;  though 
he  should  scarcely  have  needed  one,  so  soon  after  the  affair  of  Iztapalapan,  to 
warn  him  of  the  wily  tactics  of  his  enemy. 

It  had  been  one  of  Cortes'  prilfcipal  objects  in  this  expedition  to  obtain  an 
interview,  if  possible,  with  the  Aztec  emperor,  or  with  some  of  the  great  lords 
ajt  his  court,  and  to  try  if  some  means  for  an  accommodation  could  not  be 
found,  by  which  he  might  avoid  the  appeal  to  arms.  An  occasion  for  such  a 
parley  presented  itself  when  his  forces  were  one  day  confronted  with  those  of 
the  enemy,  with  a  broken  bridge  interposed  between  them.  Cortes,  riding  in 
advance  of  his  people,  intimated  by  signs  his  peaceful  intent,  and  that  he 
wished  to  confer  with  the  Aztecs.    They  respected  the  signal,  and,  with  the 


aid  of  his  interpreter,  he  requested  that  if  there  were  any  great  chief  among 
them  he  would  come  forward  and  hold  a  parley  with  him.  The  Mexicans 
replied,  in  derision,  they  were  all  chiefs,  and  bade  him  speak  openly  whatever 


he  had  to  tell  them.  As  the  general  returned  no  answer,  they  asked  why  he 
did  not  make  another  visit  to  the  capital,  and  tauntingly  added,  "Perhaps 
Malinche  does  not  expect  to  find  there  another  Montezuma,  as  obedient  to 
his  commands  as  the  former.5' 8  Some  of  them  complimented  the  Tlascalans 
with  the  epithet  of  women,  who,  they  said,  would  never  have  ventured  so  near 
the  capital  but  for  the  protection  of  the  white  men. 

The  animosity  of  the  two  nations  was  not  confined  to  these  harmless  though 
bitter  jests,  but  showed  itself  in  regular  cartels  of  defiance,  which  daily  passed 
between  the  principal  chieftains.  These  were  followed  by  combats,  in  which 
one  or  more  champions  fought  on  a  side,  to  vindicate  the  honour  of  then- 
respective  countries.  A  fan-  field  of  fight  was  given  to  the  warriors,  who 
conducted  these  combats  a  Voutrance  with  the  -•  punctilio  of  a  European 
tourney  ;  displaying  a  valour  worthy  of  the  two  boldest  of  the  races  of  Ana- 
huac,  and  a  skill  in  the  management  of  their  weapons,  which  drew  forth  the 
admiration  of  the  Spaniards.9 

Cortes  had  now  been  six  days  in  Tacuba.  There  was  nothing  further  to 
detain  him,  as  he  had  accomplished  the  chief  objects  of  his  expedition.  He 
had  humbled  several  of  the  places  which  had  been  most  active  in  their  hos- 
tility ;  and  he  had  revived  the  credit  of  the  Castilian  arms,  which  had  been 
much  tarnished  by  their  former  reverses  in  this  quarter  of  the  Valley.  He 
had  also  made  himself  acquainted  writh  the  condition  of  the  capital,  which  he 

bueltas  las  espaldas,  sino  los  rostros  a  los  *  "  Pensais,  que  hay  agora  otro  Muteczuma, 

contrarios,  pie  contra  pie,  como  quien  haze  para  que  haga  todo,   lo  que  quisieredes  ? " 

represas."      Bernal   Diaz,  Hist,   de   la  Con-  Eel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  211. 

quista,  cap,  141.  "  "Y  peleaban  los  unos  con  los  otros  m»y 

7  "Desta  manera  se  escapo  Cortes  aquella  hermosamente."     Eel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ul  i 

vez  del  poder  de  Mexico,  y  quando  se  vio  en  supra. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 

tierra   firme,  dio    muchas  gracias  a  Dios."  33,  cap.  20. 
Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 


SKIRMISHES  WITH  THE  ENEMY. 

found  in  a  better  posture  of  defence  than  he  had  imagined.  All  the  ravages 
of  the  preceding  year  seemed  to  be  repaired,  and  there  was  no  evidence,  even 
to  his  experienced  eye,  that  the  wasting  hand  of  war  had  so  lately  swept  over 
the  land.  The  Aztec  troops,  which  swarmed  through  the  Valley,  seemed  to 
be  well  appointed,  and  showed  an  invincible  spirit,  as  if  prepared  to  resist  to 
the  last.  It  is  true,  they  had  been  beaten  in  every  encounter.  In  the  open 
field  they  were  no  match  for  the  Spaniards,  whose  cavalry  they  could  never 
comprehend,  and  whose  fire-arms  easily  penetrated  the  cotton  mail  which 
formed  the  stoutest  defence  of  the  Indian  warrior.  But,  entangled  in  the  long- 
streets  and  narrow  lanes  of  the  metropolis,  where  every  house  was  a  citadel, 
the  Spaniards,  as  experience  had  shown,  would  lose  much  of  their  superiority. 
With  the  Mexican  emperor,  confident  in  the  strength  of  his  preparations,  the 
general  saw  there  was  no  probability  of  effecting  an  accommodation.  He 
saw,  too,  the  necessity  of  the  most  carefuL  preparations  on  his  own  part — 
indeed,  that  he  must  strain  his  resources  to  The  utmost— before  he  could  safely 
venture  to  rouse  the  lion  in  his  lair. 

The  Spaniards  returned  by  the  same  route  by  which  they  had  come.  Their 
retreat  was  interpreted  into  a  flight  by  the  natives,  who  hung  on  the  rear  of 
the  army,  uttering  vainglorious  vaunts,  and  saluting  the  troops  with  showers 
of  arrows,  which  did  some  mischief.  Cortes  resorted  to  one  of  their  own  stra- 
tagems to  rid  himself  of  this  annoyance.  He  divided  his  cavalry  into  two  or 
three  small  parties,  and  concealed  them  among  some  thick  shrubbery  which 
fringed  both  sides  of  the  road.  The  rest  of  the  army  continued  its  march. 
The  Mexicans  followed,  unsuspicious  of  the  ambuscade,  when  the  horse, 
suddenly  darting  from  their  place  of  concealment,  threw  the  enemy's  flanks 
into  confusion,  and  the  retreating  columns  of  infantry,  facing  about  suddenly, 
commenced  a  brisk  attack,  which  completed  their  consternation.  It  was  a 
broad  and  level  plain,  over  which  the  panic-struck  Mexicans  made  the  best  of 
their  way,  without  attempting  resistance ;  while  the  cavalry,  riding  them  down 
and  piercing  the  fugitives  with  their  lances,  followed  up  the  chase  for  several 
miles,  in  what  Cortes  calls  a  truly  beautiful  style.10  The  army  experienced 
no  further  annoyance  from  the  enemy. 

On  their  arrival  at  Tezcuco  they  were  greeted  with  joy  by  their  comrades, 
who  had  received  no  tidings  of  them  during  the  fortnight  which  had  elapsed 
since  their  departure.  The  Tlascalans,  immediately  on  their  return,  requested 
the  general's  permission  to  carryback  to  their  own  country  the  valuable  booty 
which  they  had  gathered  in  their  foray, — a  request  which,  however  unpala- 
table, he  could  not  refuse.11 

The  troops  had  not  been  in  quarters  more  than  two  or  three  days,  when  an 
embassy  arrived  from  Chalco,  again  soliciting  the  protection  of  the  Spaniards 
against  the  Mexicans,  who  menaced  them  from  several  points  in  their  neigh- 
bourhood. But  the  soldiers  were  so  much  exhausted  by  unintermitted  vigils, 
forced  marches,  battles,  and  wounds,  that  Cortes  wished  to  give  them  a 
breathing-time  to  recruit,  before  engaging  in  a  new  expedition.  He  answered 
the  application  of  the  Chalcans  by  sending  his  missives  to  the  allied  cities, 
calling  on  them  to  march  to  the  assistance  of  their  confederate.  It  is  not  to 
be  supposed  that  they  could  comprehend  the  import  of  his  despatches.    But 

10  «<  y  comenzamos  a  lanzear  en  ellos,  y  often  quoted,  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 
duro  el  alcanze  cerca  de  dos  leguas  todas  lib.  33,  cap.  20, —  Torquemada,  Monarch, 
lianas,  como  la  palma,  que  fue  muy  herniosa  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  85, — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap. 
cosa."    Kel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  212.  125, — Ixtlilxochitl,  Yenida  de  los  Espafioles, 

11  For  the  particulars  of  this  expedition  of  pp.  13,  14, — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con- 
Cortes,  see,  besides  his  own  Commentaries  so  quista,  cap.  141, 


436  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

the  paper,  with  its  mysterious  characters,  served  for  a  warrant  to  the  officer 
who  bore  it,  as  the  interpreter  of  the  general's  commands. 

But,  although  these  were  implicitly  obeyed,  the  Chalcans  felt  the  danger  so 
pressing  that  they  soon  repeated  their  petition  for  the  Spaniards  to  come  in 
person  to  their  relief.  Cortes  no  longer  hesitated  ;  for  he  was  well  aware  of 
the  importance  of  Xhalco,  not  merely  on  its  own  account,  but  from  its 
position,  which  commanded  one  of  the  great  avenues  to  Tlascala,  and  to  Vera 
Cruz,  the  intercourse  with  which  should  run  no  risk  of  interruption.  Without 
further  loss  of  time,  therefore,  he  detached  a  body  of  three  hundred  Spanish 
foot  and  twenty  horse,  under  the  command  of  Sandoval,  for  the  protection  of 
the  city. 

That  active  officer  soon  presented  himself  before  Chalco,  and,  strengthened 
by  the  reinforcement  of  its  OAvn  troops  and  those  of  the  confederate  towns, 
directed  his  first  operations  against  Huaxtepec,  a  place  of  some  importance, 
lying  five  leagues  or  more  to  the  south  among  the  mountains.  It  was  held  by 
a  strong  Mexican  force,  watching  their  opportunity  to  make  a  descent  upon 
Chalco.  The  Spaniards  found  the  enemy  drawn  up  at  a  distance  from  the 
town,  prepared  to  receive  them.  The  ground  was  broken  and  tangled  with 
bushes,  unfavourable  to  the  cavalry,  which,  in  consequence,  soon  fell  into  dis- 
order; and  Sandoval,  finding  himself  embarrassed  by  their  movements, 
ordered  them,  after  sustaining  some  loss,  from  the  field.  In  their  place  he 
brought  up  his  musketeers  and  cross-bowmen,  who  poured  a  rapid  fire  into  the 
thick  columns  of  the  Indians.  The  rest  of  the  infantry,  with  sword  and  pike, 
charged  the  flanks  of  the  enemy,  who,  bewildered  by  the  shock,  after  sustain- 
ing considerable  slaughter,  fell  back  in  an  irregular  manner,  leaving  the  field 
of  battle  to  the  Spaniards. 

The  victors  proposed  to  bivouac  there  for  the  night.  But,  while  engaged  in 
preparations  for  their  evening  meal,  they  were  aroused  by  the  cry  of  "To 
arms,  to  arms  !  the  enemy  is  upon  us  ! "  In  an  instant  the  trooper  was  in  his 
saddle,  the  soldier  grasped  his  musket  or  his  good  Toledo,  and  the  action  was 
renewed  with  greater  fury  than  before.  The  Mexicans  had  received  a  rein- 
forcement from  the  city.  But  their  second  attempt  was  not  more  fortunate 
than  their  first ;  and  the  victorious  Spaniards,  driving  their  antagonists  before 
them,  entered  and  took  possession  of  the  town  itself,  which  had  already  been 
evacuated  by  the  inhabitants.12 

Sandoval  took  up  his  quarters  in  the  dwelling  of  the  lord  of  the  place,  sur- 
rounded by  gardens  which  rivalled  those  of  Iztapalapan  in  magnificence  and 
surpassed  them  in  extent.  They  are  said  to  have  been  two  leagues  in  circum- 
ference, having  pleasure-houses,  and  numerous  tanks  stocked  with  various 
kinds  of  fish  ;  and  they  were  embellished  with  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants,  native 
and  exotic,  some  selected  for  their  beauty  and  fragrance,  others  for  their 
medicinal  properties.  They  were  scientifically  arranged;  and  the  whole 
establishment  displayed  a  degree  of  horticultural  taste  and  knowledge  of  which 
it  would  not  have  been  easy  to  find  a  counterpart,  at  that  day,  in  the  more 
civilized  communities  of,  Europe.13    Such  is  the  testimony  not  only  of  the  rude 

12  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  pleasant  stream  of  water.  At  distances  of 
214,  215.— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  146.— Bernal  two  bow-shots  are  buildings  surrounded  by 
Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  142.— Oviedo,  grounds  planted  with  fruit-trees  of  various 
Hist,  do  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  21.  kinds,  with  many  shrubs  and  odorous  flowers. 

13  "Which  gardens,"  says  Cortes,  who  Truly  the  whole  place 'is  wonderful  for  its 
afterwards  passed  a  day  there,  "are  the  pleasantness  and  its  extent."  (Rel.  Terc, 
largest,  freshest,  and  most  beautiful  that  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  221,  222.)  Bernal  Diaz 
were  ever  seen.  They  have  a  circuit  of  two  is  not  less  emphatic  in  his  admiratiou.  His*. 
leagues,  and  through  the  middle  flows  a  very  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  142. 


EXPEDITION  OF  SANDOVAL.  431 

Conquerors,  but  of  men  of  science,  who  visited  these  beautiful  repositories  ill 
the  day  of  their  glory.14 

After  halting  two  days  to  refresh  his  forces  in  this  agreeable  spot,  Sandoval 
marched  on  Jacapichtla,  about  twelve  miles  to  the  eastward.  It  was  a  town, 
or  rather  fortress,  perched  on  a  rocky  eminence  almost  inaccessible  from  its 
steepness.  It  was  garrisoned  by  a  Mexican  force,  who  rolled  down  on  the 
assailants,  as  they  attempted  to  scale  the  heights,  huge  fragments  of  rock, 
which,  thundering  over  the  sides  of  the  precipice,  carried  ruin  and  desolation 
in  their  path.  The  Indian  confederates  fell  back  in  dismay  from  the  attempt. 
But  Sandoval,  indignant  that  any  achievement  should  be  too  difficult  for  a 
Spaniard,  commanded  his  cavaliers  to  dismount,  and,  declaring  that  he  "  would 
carry  the  place  or  die  in  the  attempt,"  led  on  his  men  with  the  cheering  cry 
of  "St.  Jago."15  With  renewed  courage,  they  now  followed  their  gallant 
leader  up  the  ascent,  under  a  storm  of  lighter  missiles,  mingled  with  huge 
masses  of  stone,  which,  breaking  into  splinters,  overturned  the  assailants  and 
made  fearful  havoc  in  their  ranks.  Sandoval,  who  had  been  wounded  on  the 
preceding  day,  received  a  severe  contusion  on  the  head,  while  more  than  one  of 
his  brave  comrades  were  struck  down  by  his  side.  Still  they  clambered  up, 
sustaining  themselves  by  the  bushes  or  projecting  pieces  of  rock,  and  seemed 
to  force  themselves  onward  as  much  by  the  energy  of  their  wills  as  by  the 
strength  of  their  bodies. 

After  incredible  toil,  they  stood  on  the  summit,  face  to  face  with  the  aston- 
ished garrison.  For  a  moment  they  paused  to  recover  breath,  then  sprang 
furiously  on  their  foes.  The  struggle  was  short,  but  desperate.  Most  of  the 
Aztecs  were  put  to  the  sword.  Some  were  thrown  headlong  over  the  battle- 
ments, and  others,  letting  themselves  down  the  precipice,  were  killed  on  the 
borders  of  a  little  stream  that  wound  round  its  base,  the  waters  of  which  were 
so  polluted  with  blood  that  the  victors  were  unable  to  slake  their  thirst  with 
them  for  a  full  hour  ! 16 

Sandoval,  having  now  accomplished  the  object  of  his  expedition,  by  reducing 
the  strongholds  which  had  so  long  held  the  Chalcans  in  awe,  returned  in 
triumph  to  Tezcuco.  Meanwhile,  the  Aztec  emperor,  whose  vigilant  eye  had 
been  attentive  to  all  that  had  passed,  thought  that  the  absence  of  so  many  of 
its  warriors  afforded  a  favourable  opportunity  for  recovering  Chalco.  He  sent 
a  fleet  of  boats,  for  this  purpose,  across  the  lake,  with  a  numerous  force  under 
the  command  of  some  of  his  most  valiant  chiefs.17  Fortunately,  the  absent 
Chalcans  reached  their  city  before  the  arrival  of  the^  enemy ;  but,  though 
supported  by  their  Indian  allies,  they  were  so  much  alarmed  by  the  magnitude 
of  the  hostile  array  that  they  sent  again  to  the  Spaniards,  invoking  their  aid. 

The  messengers  arrived  at  the  same  time  with  Sandoval  and  his  army. 
Cortes  was  much  puzzled  by  the  contradictory  accounts.    He  suspected  some 

14  The  distinguished  naturalist  Hernandez  zana,  p.  214.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 

has  frequent  occasion  to  notice  this  garden,  lib.  33,  cap.  21. 

which  furnished  him  with  many  specimens  1G  So  says  the  Conquistador.    (Rel.  Terc, 

for  his  great  work.     It  had  the  good  fortune  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  215.)    Diaz,  who  will  allow 

to  be  preserved  after  the  Conquest,   when  no  one  to  hyperbolize  but  himself,  says,  "  For 

particular  attention  was  given  to  its   me-  as  long  as  one  might  take  to  say  an  Ave 

dicinal  plants,  for  the  use  of  a  great  hospital  Maria  ! "    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  142.) 

established  in  the  neighbourhood.     See  Clavi-  Neither  was  present, 
gero,  Stpr.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii.  p.  153.  "  The  gallant  Captain  Diaz,  who  affects  a 

11  "E  como   esto  vio    el    dicho  Alguacil  sobriety  in  his  own   estimates,  which  often 

Mayor,    y  los    Espanoles,  determinarun    de  leads  him  to  disparage  those  of  the  chaplain 

morir,  6  subilles  por  fuerza  &  lo  alto  del  Gomara,  says  that  the  force  consisted  of  20,000 

Pueblo,  y  con  el  apellido  de  Seiior  Santiago,  warriors  in  2000  canoes.  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

comenzaron  a"  subir."    Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Loren-  loc.  cit. 


438  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

negligence  in  his  lieutenant,  and,  displeased  with  his  precipitate  return  in  this 
unsettled  state  of  the  affair,  ordered  him  back  at  once,  with  such  of  his  forces 
as  were  in  fighting  condition.  Sandoval  felt  deeply  injured  by  this  proceeding, 
but  he  made  no  attempt  at  exculpation,  and,  obeying  his  commander  in 
silence,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  troops  and  made  a  rapid  countermarch 
on  the  Indian  city.18 

Before  he  reached  it,  a  battle  had  been  fought  between  the  Mexicans  and 
the  confederates,  in  which  the  latter,  who  had  acquired  unwonted  confidence 
from  their  recent  successes,  were  victorious.  A  number  of  Aztec  nobles  fell 
into  their  hands  in  the  engagement,  whom  they  delivered  to  Sandoval  to  be 
carried  off  as  prisoners  to  Tezcuco.  On  his  arrival  there,  the  cavalier,  wounded 
by  the  unworthy  treatment  he  had  received,  retired  to  his  own  quarters  with- 
out presenting  himself  before  his  chief. 

During  his  absence,  the  inquiries  of  Cortes  had  satisfied  him  of  his  own 
precipitate  conduct,  and  of  the  great  injustice  he  had  done  his  lieutenant. 
There  was  no  man  in  the  army  on  whose  services  he  set  so  high  a  value,  as 
the  responsible  situations  in  which  he  had  placed  him  plainly  showed ;  and 
there  was  none  for  whom  he  seems  to  have  entertained  a  greater  personal 
regard.  On  Sandoval's  return,  therefore,  Cortes  instantly  sent  to  request  his 
attendance ;  when,  with  a  soldier's  frankness,  he  made  such  an  explanation 
as  soothed  the  irritated  spirit  of  the  cavalier,— a  matter  of  no  great  difficulty, 
as  the  latter  had  too  generous  a  nature,  and  too  earnest  a  devotion  to  his 
commander  and  the  cause  in  which  they  were  embarked,  to  harbour  a  petty 
feeling  of  resentment  in  his  bosom.19 

During  the  occurrence  of  these  events  the  work  was  going  forward  actively 
on  the  canal,  and  the  brigantines  were  within  a  fortnight  of  their  completion. 
The  greatest  vigilance  was  required,  in  the  mean  time,  to  prevent  their 
destruction  by  the  enemy,  who  nad  already  made  three  ineffectual  attempts 
to  burn  them  on  the  stocks.  The  precautions  which  Cortes  thought  it 
necessary  to  take  against  the  Tezcucans  themselves  added  not  a  little  to  his 
embarrassment. 

At  this  time  he  received  embassies  from  different  Indian  states,  some  of 
them  on  the  remote  shores  of  the  Mexican  Gulf,  tendering  their  allegiance 
and  soliciting  his  protection.  For  this  he  was  partly  indebted  to  the  good 
offices  of  Ixtlilxochitl,  who,  in  consequence  of  his  brother's  death,  was  now 
advanced  to  the  sovereignty  of  Tezcuco.  This  important  position  greatly 
increased  his  consideration  and  authority  through  the  country,  of  which  he 
freely  availed  himself  to  bring  the  natives  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Spaniards.20 

The  general  received  also  at  this  time  the  welcome  intelligence  of  the 
arrival  of  three  vessels  at  Villa  Rica,  with  two  hundred  men  on  board,  well 
provided  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and  with  seventy  or  eighty  horses.  It 
was  a  most  seasonable  reinforcement.  From  what  quarter  it  came  is  un- 
certain ;  most  probably  from  Hispaniola.    Corte's,  it  may  be  remembered,  had 

3S  "El  Cortes  no  le  quiso  escuchar  a"  San-  20  "  Ixtlilxochitl  procuraba  siempre  traer  a 

doual  de  enojo,  creyendo  que  por  su  culpa,  6  la  devocion  y  amistad  de  los  Cristianos  no  tan 

descuido,  recibia.  mala  obra  nuestros  amigos  solamente  a  los  de  el  Reyno  de  Tezcuco  siuo 

los  de  Chalco  ;  y  luego  sin  mas  dilacion,  ni  le  aun  los  de  las  Provincias  remotas,  rogiindoles 

oyr,  le  mando  bolver."  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  que  todos  se  procurasen  dar  de  paz  al  Capitan 

ubi  supra.  Cortes,  y  que  aunque  de  las  guerras  pasadas 

18  Besides  the  authorities  already  quoted  algunos  tuviesen  culpa,  era  tan  afable  y  de- 

for  Sandoval's  expedition,  see  Gomara,  Cro-  seaba  tanto  la  paz  que  luego  al  panto  los 

nica,  cap.   126,— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  reciviria  en  su  amistad."    Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist. 

MS.,  cap.  92, — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  92. 
lib.  4,  cap.  86. 


SECOND  RECONNOITRING  EXPEDITION.  m 

ssnt  for  supplies  to  that  place  ;  and  the  authorities  of  the  island,  who  had 
general  jurisdiction  over  the  affairs  of  the  colonies,  had  shown  themselves,  on 
more  than  one  occasion,  well  inclined  towards  him,  probably  considering  him, 
under  all  circumstances,  as  better  fitted  than  any  other  man  to  achieve  the 
con  quest  of  the  country.21 

The  new  recruits  soon  found  their  way  to  Tezcuco  ;  as  the  communications 
with  the  port  were  now  open  and  unobstructed.  Among  them  were  several 
cavaliers  of  consideration,  one  of  whom,  Julian  de  Alderete,  the  royal  treasurer, 
came  over  to  superintend  the  interests  of  the  crown. 

There  was  also  in  the  number  a  Dominican  friar,  who  brought  a  quantity 
of  pontifical  bulls,  offering  indulgences  to  those  engaged  in  war  against  the 
infidel.  The  soldiers  were  not  slow  to  fortify  themselves  with  the  good  graces 
of  the  Church ;  and  the  worthy  father,  after  driving  a  prosperous  traffic  with 
his  spiritual  wares,  had  the  satisfaction  to  return  home,  at  the  end  of  a  few 
months,  well  freighted,  in  exchange,  with  the  more  substantial  treasures  of 
the  Indies.-1 


CHAPTER  III. 

• 

BECoND  RECONNOITRING  EXPEDITION — ENGAGEMENTS  ON  THE  SIERRA— CAP- 
TURE OP  CUERNAVACA— BATTLES  AT  XOCHIMILCO— NARROW  ESCAPE  OP 
CORTES— HE   ENTERS   TAOUBA. 

1521, 

Notwithstanding  the  relief  which  had  been  afforded  to  the  people^of  Chalco, 
it  was  so  ineffectual  that  envoys  from  that  city  again  arrived  at  Tezcuco, 
bearing  a  hieroglyphical  chart,  on  which  were  depicted  several  strong  places  in 
their  neighbourhood,  garrisoned  by  the  Aztecs,  from  which  they  expected 
annoyance.  Cortes  determined,  this  time,  to  take  the  affair  into  his  own 
hands,  and  to  scour  the  country  so  effectually  as  to  place  Chalco,  if  possible, 
in  a  state  of  security.  He  did  not  confine  himself  to  this  object,  but  proposed, 
before  his  return,  to  pass  quite  round  the  great  lakes,  and  reconnoitre  the 
country  to  the  south  of  them,  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  before  done  to 
the  west.  In  the  course  of  his  march  he  would  direct  his  arms  against  some  of 
the  strong  places  from  which  the  Mexicans  might  expect  support  in  the  siege. 
Two  or  three  weeks  must  elapse  before  the  completion  of  the  brigantines ; 
and,  if  no  other  good  resulted  from  the  expedition,  it  would  give  active  occu- 
pation to  his  troops,  whose  turbulent  spirits  might  fester  into  discontent  in 
the  monotonous  existence  of  a  camp. 

He  selected  for  the  expedition  thirty  horse  and  three  hundred  Spanish 
infanty,  with  a  considerable  body  of  Tlascalan  and  Tezcucan  warriors.  The 
remaining  garrison  he  left  in  charge  of  the  trusty  Sandoval,  who,  with  the 

21  Cortes  speaks  of  these  vessels  as  coming  reinforcement  should  have  arrived  from  Cas- 

at  the  same  time,  but  does  not  intimate  from  tile,  considering  that  Cortes  had  yet  received 

what  quarter.     (Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  none  of  the  royal  patronage,  or  even  sanction, 

p.  216.)    Bemal  Diaz,  who  notices  only  one,  which  would  stimulate  adventurers  in  the 

says  it  came  from  Castile.    (Hist,  de  la  Con-  mother  country  to  enlist  under  his  standard, 

quista,  cap.  143.)    But  the  old  soldier  wrote  ■"  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con  quista,  cap. 

long  after  the  events  he  commemorates,  and  143.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33, 

may  have  confused  the  true  order  of  things.  cap.  21.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1, 

It  seems  hardly  probable  that  so  important  a  cap.  6. 


440  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

friendly  lord  of  the  capital,  would  watch  over  the  construction  of  the  brigaii* 
tines  and  protect  them  from  the  assaults  of  the  Aztecs. 

#On  the  fifth  of  April  he  began  his  march,  and  on  the  following  day  arrived 
at  Chalco,  where  he  was  met  by  a  number  of  the  confederate  chiefs.  With 
the  aid  of  his  faithful  interpreters,  Dona  Marina  and  Aguilar,  he  explained 
to  them  the  objects  of  his  present  expedition,  stated  his  purpose  soon  to 
enforce  the  blockade  of  Mexico,  and  required  their  co-operation  with  the 
whole  strength  of  their  levies.  To  this  they  readily  assented ;  and  he  soon 
received  a  sufficient  proof  of  their  friendly  disposition  in  the  forces  which 
joined  him  on  the  march,  amounting,  according  to  one  of  the  army,  to  more 
than  had  ever  before  followed  his  banner.1 

Taking  a  southerly  direction,  the  troops,  after  leaving  Chalco,  struck  into 
the  recesses  of  the  wild  sierra,  which,  Avith  its  bristling  peaks,  serves  as  a  for- 
midable palisade  to  fence  round  the  beautiful  Valley ;  while  within  its  rugged 
arms  it  shuts  up  many  a  green  and  fruitful  pasture  of  its  own.  As  the 
Spaniards  passed  through  its  deep  gorges,  they  occasionally  wound  round  the 
base  of  some  huge  cliff  or  rocky  eminence,  on  which  the  inhabitants  had  built 
their  towns,  in  the  same  manner  as  was  done  by  the  people  of  Europe  in  the 
feudal  ages ;  a  position  which,  however  favourable  to  the  picturesque,  inti- 
mates a  sense  of  insecurity  as  the  cause  of  it,  which  may  reconcile  us  to  the 
absence  of  this  striking  appendage  of  the  landscape  in  our  own  more  fortunate 
country. 

The  occupants  of  these  airy  pinnacles  took  advantage  of  their  situation  to 
shower  down  stones  and  arrows  on  the  troops  as  they  defiled  through  the 
narrow  passes  of  the  sierra.  Though  greatly  annoyed  by  their  incessant 
hostilities,  Cortes  held  on  his  way,  till,  winding  round  the  base  of  a  castellated 
cliff  occupied  by  a  strong  garrison  of  Indians,  he  was  so  severely  pressed  that 
lie  felt  to  pass  on  without  chastising  the  aggressors  would  imply  a  want  of 
strength  which  must  disparage  him  in  the  eyes  of  his  allies.  Halting  in  the 
valley,  therefore,  he  detached  a  small  body  of  light  troops  to  scale  the  heights, 
while  he  remained  with  the  main  body  of  the  army  below,  to  guard  against 
surprise  from  the  enemy. 

The  lower  region  of  the  rocky  eminence  was  so  steep  that  the  soldiers  found 
it  no  easy  matter  to  ascend,  scrambling,  as  well  as  they  could,  with  hand  and 
knee.  But,  as  they  came  into  the  more  exposed  view  of  the  garrison,  the  latter 
rolled  down  huge  masses  of  rock,  which,  bounding  along  the  declivity  and 
breaking  into  fragments,  crushed  the  foremost  assailants  and  mangled  their 
limbs  in  a  frightful  manner.  Still  they  strove  to  work  their  way  upward,  now 
taking  advantage  of  some  gulley  worn  by  the  winter  torrent,  now  sheltering 
themselves  behind  a  projecting  cliff,  or  some  straggling  tree  anchored  among 
the  crevices  of  the  mountain.  It  was  all  in  vain.  For  no  sooner  did  they 
emerge  again  into  open  view  than  the  rocky  avalanche  thundered  on  their 
heads  with  a  fury  against  which  steel  helm  and  cuirass  were  as  little  defence 
as  gossamer.  All  the  party  were  more  or  less  wounded.  Eight  of  the  number 
were  killed  on  the  spot,— a  loss  the  little  band  could  ill  afford,— and  the  gallant 
ensign,  Corral,  who  led  the  advance,  saw  the  banner  in  his  hand  torn  into 
shreds.2  Cortes,  at  length,  convinced  of  the  impracticability  of  the  attempt,  at 
least  without  a  more  severe  loss  than  he  was  disposed  to  incur,  commanded  a 

J  "  Vinieron  tantos,  que  en  todas  las  entra-  Conquista,  cap.  144. 

das  que  yo  auia  ido,  despues  que  en  la  Nueua  *  4*Todosdescalabrados,ycorriendosangre, 

Espana  entre,  nunca  vi  tanta  gente  de  guerra  y  las  vanderas  rotas,  y  ocho  muertos."    Berual 

de  nuestros    amigos,  como  aora  fueron   en  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra, 
nuestra  compaiiia."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 


ENGAGEMENTS  ON  THE  SIERRA.  441 

retreat.    It  was  high  time ;  for  a  large  body  of  the  enemy  were  on  full  march 
acroos  the  valley  to  attack  him. 

He  did  not  wait  for  their  approach,  but,  gathering  his  broken  files  together, 
headed  his  cavalry  and  spurred  boldly  against  them.  On  the  level  plain  the 
Spaniards  were  on  their  own  ground.  The  Indians,  unable  to  sustain  the 
furious  onset,  broke,  and  fell  back  before  it.  The  flight  soon  became  a  rout, 
and  the  fiery  cavaliers,  dashing  over  them  at  full  gallop,  or  running  them 
through  with  their  lances,  took  some  revenge  for  their  late  discomfiture.  The 
pursuit  continued  for  some  miles,  till  the  nimble  foe  made  their  escape  into 
the  rugged  fastnesses  of  the  sierra,  where  the  Spaniards  did  not  care  to  follow. 
The  weather  was  sultry,  and,  as  the  country  was  nearlv  destitute  of  water,  the 
men  and  horses  suffered  extremely.  Before  evening  they  reached  a  spot  over- 
shadowed by  a  grove  of  wild  mulberry-trees,  in  which  some  scanty  springs 
afforded  a  miserable  supply  to  the  army.  Near  the  place  rose  another  rocky 
summit  of  the  sierra,  garrisoned  by  a  stronger  force  than  the  one  which  they 
had  encountered  in  the  former  part  of  the  day ;  and  at  no  great  distance  stood  a 
second  fortress  at  a  still  greater  height,  though  considerably  smaller  than  its 
neighbour.  This  was  also  tenanted  by  a  body  of  warriors,  who,  as  well  as  those 
of  the  adjoining  cliff,  soon  made  active  demonstration  of  their  hostility  by 

Souring  down  missiles  on  the  troops  below.  Cortes,  anxious  to  retrieve  the 
isgrace  of  the  morning,  ordered  an  assault  on  the  larger  and,  as  it  seemed, 
more  practicable  eminence.  But,  though  two  attempts  were  made  with  great 
resolution,  they  were  repulsed  with  loss  to  the  assailants.  The  rocky  sides  of 
the  hill  had  been  artificially  cut  and  smoothed,  so  as  greatly  to  increase  the 
natural  difficulties  of  the  ascent.  The  shades  of  evening  now  closed  around  ; 
and  Cortes  drew  off  his  men  to  the  mulberry-grove,  where  he  took  up  his  bivouac 
for  the  night,  deeply  chagrined  at  having  been  twice  foiled  by  the  enemy  on 
the  same  day. 

During  the  night,  the  Indian  force  which  occupied  the  adjoining  height 
passed  over  to  their  brethren,  to  aid  them  in  the  ei>counter  which  they  foresaw 
would  be  renewed  on  the  following  morning.  No  sooner  did  the  Spanish 
general,  at  the  break  of  day,  become  aware  of  this  manoeuvre,  than,  with  his 
usual  quickness,  he  took  advantage  of  it.  He  detached  a  body  of  musketeers 
and  cross-bowmen  to  occupy  the  deserted  eminence,  purposing,  as  soon  as  this 
was  done,  to  lead  the  assault  in  person  against  the  other.  It  was  not  long 
before  the  Castilian  banner  was  seen  streaming  from  the  rocky  pinnacle,  when 
the  general  instantly  led  up  his  men  to  the  attack.  And,  while  the  garrison 
were  meeting  them  resolutely  on  that  quarter,  the  detachment  on  the  neigh- 
bouring heights  poured  into  the  place  a  well-directed  fire,  which  so  much  dis- 
tressed the  enemy  that  in  a  very  short  time  they  signified  their  willingness  to 
capitulate.3 

On  entering  the  place,  the  Spaniards  found  that  a  plain  of  some  extent  ran 
along  the  crest  of  the  sierra,  and  that  it  was  tenanted  not  only  by  men,  but 
by  women  and  their  families,  with  their  effects.  No  violence  was  offered  by 
the  victors  to  the  property  or  persons  of  the  vanquished  ;  and  the  knowledge 
of  this  lenity  induced  the  Indian  garrison,  who  had  made  so  stout  a  resistance 
on  the  morning  of  the  preceding  day,  to  tender  their  submission.4 

3  For  the  assault  on  the  rocks,— the  topo-  chUl,  Venida  de  los  Espafioles,  pp.  16,   17, 

graphy  of  which  it  is  impossible  to  verify  — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las    Ind.,  MS.,  lib.   33, 

from  the  narratives  of  the  Conquerors,— see  cap.  21. 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  144,  *  Cortes,  according  to  Bernal  Diaz,  ordered 

— Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  the  troops  who  took  possession  of  the  second 

218-221,— Gomara,Cronica,cap.  127,— Ixtlilxo-  fortress  "  not  to  meddle  with  a  grain  of  maize 


442  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

After  a  halt  of  two  days  in  this  sequestered  region,  the  army  resumed  its 
march  in  a  south-westerly  direction  on  Huaxtepec,  the  same  city  which  had 
surrendered  to  Sandoval.  Here  they  were  kindly  received  by  the  cacique,  and 
entertained  in  his  magnificent  gardens,  which  Cortes  and  his  officers,  who  had 
not  before  seen  them,  compared,  with  the  best  in  Castile.5  Still  threading  the 
wild  mountain  mazes,  the  army  passed  through  Jauhtepec  and  several  other 
places,  which  were  abandoned  at  their  approach.  As  the  inhabitants,  however, 
hung  in  armed  bodies  on  their  flanks  and  rear,  doing  them  occasionally  some 
mischief,  the  Spaniards  took  their  revenge  by  burning  the  deserted  towns. 

Thus  holding  on  their  fiery  track,  they  descended  the  bold  slope  of  the 
Cordilleras,  which  on  the  south  are  far  more  precipitous  than  on  the  Atlantic 
side.  Indeed,  a  single  day's  journey  is  sufficient  to  place  the  traveller  on  a 
level  several  thousand  feet  lower  than  that  occupied  by  him  in  the  morning ; 
thus  conveying  him,  in  a  few  hours,  through  the  climates  of  many  degrees  of 
latitude.  'The  route  of  the  army  led  them  across  many  an  acre  covered  with 
lava  and  blackened  scoriae,  attesting  the  volcanic  character  of  the  region  ; 
though  this  was  frequently  relieved  by  patches  of  verdure,  and  even  tracts  of 
prodigal  fertility,  as  if  Nature  were  desirous  to  compensate  by  these  extra- 
ordinary efforts  for  the  curse  of  barrenness  which  elsewhere  had  fallen  on  the 
land.  On  the  ninth  day  of  their  march  the  troops  arrived  before  the  strong- 
city  of  Quauhnahuac,  or  Cuernavaca,  as  since  called  by  the  Spaniards.0  It 
was  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Tlahuicas,  and  the  most  considerable  place  for 
wealth  and  population  in  this  part  of  the  country.  .  It  was  tributary  to  the 
Aztecs,  and  a  garrison  of  this  nation  was  quartered'within  its  walls.  The  town 
Avas  singularly  situated,  on  a  projecting  piece  of  land,  encompassed  by  barrancas, 
or  formidable  ravines,  except  on  one  side,  which  opened  on  a  rich  and  well- 
cultivated  country.  For,  though  the  place  stood  at  an  elevation  of  between 
five  and  six  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  it  had  a  southern  exposure 
so  sheltered  by  the  mountain  barrier  on  the  north  that  its  climate  was  as  soft 
and  genial  as  that  of  a  much  lower. region. 

The  Spaniards,  on  arriving  before  this  city,  the  limit  of  their  southerly  pro- 
gress, found  themselves  separated  from  it  by  one  of  the  vast  barrancas  before 
noticed,  which  resemjbled  one  of  those  frightful  rents  not  unfrequent  in  the 
Mexican  Andes,  the  result,  no  doubt,  of  some  terrible  convulsion  in  earlier  ages. 
The  rocky  sides  of  the  ravine  sank  perpendicularly  down,  so  bare  as  scarcely 
to  exhibit  even  a  vestige  of  the  cactus,  or  of  the  other  hardy  plants  with  which 
Nature  in  these  fruitful  regions  so  gracefully  covers  up  her  deformities.  The 
bottom  of  the  chasm,  however,  showed  a  striking  contrast  to  this,  being  literally 
choked  up  with  a  rich  and  spontaneous  vegetation  ;  for  the  huge  walls  of  rock 
which  shut  in  these  barrancas,  while  they  screen  them  from  the  cold  winds  of 
the  Cordilleras,  reflect  the  rays  of  a  vertical  sun,  so  as  to  produce  an  almost 

belonging  to  the  besieged."    Diaz,  giving  this  y  passedron  algo  de  ella,  se  admiraron,  y 

a  very  liberal  interpretation,  proceeded  forth-  dixeron,  que  mejor  cosa  de  huerta  no  auian 

with  to  load  his  Indian  tamanes  with  every-  visto  en  Castilla."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

thing  but  maize,  as  fair  booty.    He  was  in-  Conquista,  cap.  144. 
terrupted  in  his  labours,  however,  by  the  6  This  barbarous  Indian  name  is  tortured 

captain  of  the  detachment,  who  gave  a  more  into  all  possible  variations  by  the  old  chro- 

narrow  construction  to  his  general's  orders,  niclers.    The  town  soon  received  from  the 

much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  latter,  if  we  Spaniards  the  name  which  it  now  bears,  of 

may  trust  the  doughty  chronicler.    Hist,  de  Cuernavaca,  and  by  which  it  is  indicated  on 

la  Conquista,  ubi  supra.  modern    maps.     "Prevalse    poi    quello    di 

5  "  Adonde  estaua  la  huerta  que  he  dicho,  Cuernabaca,  col  quale  epresentemente  cono- 

que  es  la  mejor  que  auia  visto  en  toda  mi  sciutadagli  Spagnuoli."    Clavigero,  Stor.  del 

vida,  y  ansi  lo  torno  <i  dezir,  que  Cortes,  y  el  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  1S5,  nota. 
Tesorero  Alderete,  desque  entonces  la  vieron, 


CAPTURE  OF  CUERNAVACA.  443 

suffocating  heat  in  the  enclosure,  stimulating  the  soil  to  the  rank  fertility  of  the 
tierra  caliente.  Under  the  action  of  this  forcing  apparatus,— so  to  speak, — 
the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  on  their  margin  above  may  with  ease  obtain  the 
vegetable  products  which  are  to  be  found  on  the  sultry  level  of  the  lowlands.* 

At  the  bottom  of  the  ravine  was  seen  a  little  stream,  which,  oozing  from  the 
stony  bowels  of  the  sierra,  tumbled  along  its  narrow  channel  and  contributed 
by  its  perpetual  moisture  to  the  exuberant  fertility  of  the  valley.  This 
rivulet,  which  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year  was  swollen  to  a  torrent,  was 
traversed  at  some  distance  below  the  town,  where  the  sloping  sides  of  the 
barranca  afforded  a  more  practicable  passage,  by  two  rude  bridges,  both  of 
which  had  been  broken,  in  anticipation  of  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards.  The 
latter  had  now  arrived  on  the  brink  of  the  chasm  which  intervened  between 
them  and  the  city.  It  was,  as  has  been  remarked,  of  no  great  width,  and 
the  army  drawn  up  on  its  borders  was  directly  exposed  to  the  archery  of  the 
garrison,  on  whom  its  own  fire  made  little  impression,  protected  as  they  were 
by  their  defences. 

The  general,  annoyed  by  his  position,  sent  a  detachment  to  seek  a  passage 
lower  down,  by  which  the  troops  might  be  landed  on  the  other  side.  But, 
although  the  banks  of  the  ravine  became  less  formidable  as  they  descended, 
they  found  no  means  of  crossing  the  river,  till  a  path  unexpectedly  pre- 
sented itself,  on  which,  probably,  no  one  before  had  been  daring  enough  to 
venture. 

From  the  cliffs  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  barranca,  two  huge  trees  shot 
up  to  an  enormous  height,  and,  inclining  towards  each  other,  interlaced  their 
boughs  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  natural  bridge.  Across  this  avenue,  in  mid-air, 
ia  Tlascalan  conceived  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  pass  to  the  opposite  bank. 
The  bold  mountaineer  succeeded  in  the  attempt,  and  was  soon  followed  by 
several  others  of  his  countrymen,  trained  to  feats  of  agility  and  strength 
among  their  native  hills.  The  Spaniards  imitated  their  example.  It  was  a 
perilous  effort  for  an  armed  man  to  make  his  way  over  this  aerial  causeway, 
swayed  to  and  fro  by  the  wind,  where  the  brain  might  become  giddy,  and 
Avhere  a  single  false  movement  of  hand  or  foot  would  plunge  him  in  the  abyss 
below.  Three  of  the  soldiers  lost  their  hold  and  fell.  The  rest,  consisting 
of  some  twenty  or  thirty  Spaniards  and  a  considerable  number  of  Tlascalans, 
alighted  in  safety  on  the  other  bank.7  There  hastily  forming,  they  marched 
with  all  speed  on  the  .city.  The  enemy,  engaged  in  their  contest  with  the 
Gastilians  on  the  opposite  brink  of  the  ravine,  were  taken  by  surprise, — which, 
indeed,  could  scarcely  have  been  exceeded  if  they  had  seen  their  foe  drop  from 
the  clouds  on  the  field  of  battle. 

They  made  a  brave  resistance,  however,  when  fortunately  the  Spaniards 
succeeded  in  repairing  one  of  the  dilapidated  bridges  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
enable  both  cavalry  and  foot  to  cross  the  river,  though  with  much  delay.  The 
horse,  under  Olid  and  Andres  de  Tapia,  instantly  rode  up  to  the  succour  of 
their  countrymen.  They  were  soon  followed  by  Cortes  at  the  head  of  the 
remaining  battalions,  and  the  enemy,  driven  from  one  point  to  another,  were 

7  The  s'out-hearted  Diaz  was  one  of  those  q  lo  vf  mui  peligroso,  e  malo  de  passar,  y  se 

who  performed  this  dangerous  feat,  though  me  desvanecia  la  cabeca,  y  todavia  passe  yo, 

his  head  swam  so,  as  he  tells  us,  that  he  y  otros  veinte,  6  treinta  soldados,  y  muchos 

scarcely  knew  how  he  got  on.     "  Porque  de  Tlascaltecas."     Hist,  de  la   Conquista,    ubi 

mf  digo,  que  verdaderamete  quando  passaua,  supra. 


*  ["The  whole  of  this  description,"  re-       present  aspect  of  Cuernavaca  and  the  barrancas 
marks  Alaman,  "agrees  perfectly  with  the        surrounding  it."— Ed.] 


444  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

compelled  to  evacuate  the  city  and  to  take  refuge  among  the  mountains.  The 
buildings  In  one  quarter  of  the  town  were  speedily  wrapt  in  flames.  The 
place  was  abandoned  to  pillage,  and,  as  it  was  one  of  the  most  opulent  marts 
in  the  country,  it  amply  compensated  the  victors  for  the  toil  and  danger 
they  had  encountered.  The  trembling  caciques,  returning  soon  after  to  the 
city,  appeared  before  Cortes,  and,  deprecating  his  resentment  by  charging  the 
blame,  as  usual,  on  the  Mexicans,  threw  themselves  on  his  mercy.  Satisfied 
with  their  submission,  he  allowed  no  further  violence  to  the  inhabitants.8 

Having  thus  accomplished  the  great  object  of  his  expedition  across  the 
mountains,  the  Spanish  commander  turned  his  face  northwards,  to  recross  the 
formidable  barrier  which  divided  him  from  the  Valley.  The  ascent,  steep  and 
laborious,  was  rendered  still  more  difficult  by  fragments  of  rock  and  loose 
stones,  which  encumbered  the  passes.  The  mountain  sides  and  summits  were 
snaggy  with  thick  forests  of  pine  and  stunted  oak,  which  threw  a  melancholy 
gloom  over  the  region,  still  further  heightened  at  the  present  day  by  its  being 
a  favourite  haunt  of  banditti. 

The  weather  was  sultry,  and,  as  the  stony  soil  was  nearly  destitute  of  water, 
the  troops  suffered  severely  from  thirst.  Several  of  them,  indeed,  fainted  on 
the  road,  and  a  few  of  the  Indian  allies  perished  from  exhaustion.9  The 
line  of  march  must  have  taken  the  army  across  the  eastern  shoulder  of 
the  mountain,  called  the  Cruz  del  Marques,  or  Cross  of  the  Marquess,  from 
a  huge  stone  cross  erected  there  to  indicate  the  boundary  of  the  territories 
granted  by  the  Crown  to  Cortes,  as  Marquis  of  the  Valley.  Much,  indeed, 
of  the  route  lately  traversed  by  the  troops  lay  across  the  princely  domain 
subsequently  assigned  to  the  Conqueror.10 

The  Spaniards  were  greeted  from  these  heights  with  a  different  view  from 
any  which  they  had  before  had  of  the  Mexican  Valley,  made  more  attractive 
in  their  eyes,  doubtless,  by  contrast  with  the  savage  scenery  in  which  they  had 
lately  been  involved.  It  was  its  most  pleasant  and  populous  quarter ;  for 
nowhere  did  its  cities  and  villages  cluster  together  in  such  numbers  as  round 
the  lake  of  sweet  water.  From  whatever  quarter  seen,  however,  the  en- 
chanting region  presented  the  same  aspect  of  natural  beauty  and  cultivation, 
with  its  flourishing  villas,  and  its  fair  lake  in  the  centre,  whose  dark  and 
polished  surface  glistened  like  a  mirror,  deep  set  in  the  huge  frame-work  of 
porphyry  in  which  nature  had  enclosed  it. 

The  point  of  attack  selected  by  the  general  was  Xochimilco,  or  "  the  field  of 
flowers,"  as  its  name  implies,  from  the  floating  gardens  which  rode  at  anchor, 
as  it  were,  on  the  neighbouring  waters.11  It  was  one  of  the  most  potent  and 
wealthy  cities  in  the  Valley,  and  a  stanch  vassal  of  the  Aztec  crown.  It 
stood,  iike  the  capital  itself,  partly  in  the  water,  and  was  approached  in  that 
quarter  by  causeways  of  no  great  length.  The  town  was  composed  of  houses 
like  those  of  most  other  places  of  like  magnitude  in  the  country,  mostly  of 

"  For  the  preceding  account  of  the  capture  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  224. 

of  Cuernavaca,  see  Bernal  Diaz,  ubi  supra, —  10  The  city  ofCuernavaca  was  comprehended 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  in  the  patrimony  of  the  dukes  of  Monteleone, 

21, — Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  93,  descendants  and* heirs  of  the  Conquistador. — 

— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  8,  The  Spaniards,  in  their  line  of  march  towards 

— Torquemada,   Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  the  north,  did  not  deviate  far,  probably,  from 

87, — Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  the  great  road  which  now  leads  from  Mexico 

223,  224.  to  Acapulco,   still  exhibiting  in  this  upper 


Una  Tierra  de  Tinales,  despoblada,  y        portion  of  it  the  same  characteristic  features 
nguna  agua.  la  qual  y  un  Puerto  pasii- 
;on  grandissimo  trabajo,  y  sin   beber : 
que  muchos  de  los  lndios  que  iban  con 
uosotros  perecieron  dc  sed."    Rel.  Terc.  de 


sin  ninguna  agua.  la  qual  y  un  Puerto  passi-        as  at  the  period  of  the  Conquest. 

mos  con  grandissimo  trabajo,  y  sin  beber:  "  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p 

tanto,  que  muchos  de  los  lndios  que  iban  con        137,  nota. 


XARROW  ESCAPE  OP  CORTES.  445 

cottages  or  huts  made  of  clay  and  the  light  bamboo,  mingled  with  aspiring 
teocailis,  and  edifices  of  stone,  belonging  to  the  more  opulent  classes. 

As  the  Spaniards  advanced,  they  were  met  by  skirmishing  parties  of  the 
enemy,  who,  after  dismissing  a  light  volley  of  arrows,  rapidly  retreated  before 
them.  As  they  took  the  direction  of  Xochimilco,  Cortes  inferred  that  they 
were  prepared  to  resist  him  in  considerable  force.  It  exceeded  his  expecta- 
tions. 

On  traversing  the  principal  causeway,  he  found  it  occupied  at  the  farther 
extremity  by  a  numerous  body  of  warriors,  who,  stationed  on  the  opposite 
side  of  a  bridge,  which  had  been  broken,  were  prepared  to  dispute  his  passage. 
They  had  constructed  a  temporary  barrier  of  palisades,  which  screened  them 
from  the  fire  of  the  musketry.  But  the  water  in  its  neighbourhood  was  very 
shallow,  and  the  cavaliers  and  infantry,  plunging  into  it,  soon  made  their 
way,  swimming  or  wacling,  as  they  could,  in  face  of  a  storm  of  missiles,  to  the 
landing  near  the  town.  Here  they  closed  with  the  enemy,  and  hand  to  hand, 
after  a  sharp  struggle,  drove  them  back  on  the  city  ;  a  few,  howrever,  taking 
the  direction  of  the  open  country,  were  followed  up  by  the  cavalry.  The 
great  mass,  hotly  pursued  by  the  infantry,  were  driven  through  street  and 
lane,  without  much  further  resistance.  Cortes,  with  a  few  followers,  disen- 
gaging himself  from  the  tumult,  remained  near  the  entrance  of  the  city.  He 
had  not  been  there  long  when  he  was  assailed  by  a  fresh  body  of  Indians,  who 
suddenly  poured  into  the  place  from  a  neighbouring  dike.  The  general, 
with  his  usual  fearlessness,  threw  himself  into  the  midst,  in  hopes  to  check 
their  advance.  But  his  oavii  followers  were  too  few  to  support  him,  and  he 
was  overwhelmed  by  the  crowd  of  combatants.  His  horse  lost  his  footing 
and  fell ;  and  Cortes,  who  received  a  severe  blow  on  the  head  before  he  could 
rise,  was  seized  and  dragged  off  in  triumph  by  the  Indians.  At  this  critical 
moment,  a  Tlascalan,  who  perceived  the  general's  extremity,  sprang,  like  one 
of  the  wild  ocelots  of  his  own  forests,  into  the  midst  of  the  assailants,  and 
endeavoured  to  tear  him  from  their  grasp.  Two  of  the  general's  servants 
also  speedily  came  to  the  rescue,  and  Cortes,  with  their  aid  and  that  of  the 
brave  Tlascalan,  succeeded  in  regaining  his  feet  and  shaking  off  his  enemies. 
To  vault  into  the  saddle  and  brandish  his  good  lance  was  but  the  work  of  a 
moment.  Others  of  his  men  quickly  came  up,  and  the  clash  of  arms  reaching 
the  ears  of  the  Spaniards,  who  had  gone  in  pursuit,  they  returned,  and,  after 
a  desperate  conflict,  forced  the  enemy  from  the  city.  Their  retreat,  however, 
was  intercepted  by  the  cavalry,  returning  from  the  country,  and,  thus  hemmed 
in  between  the  opposite  columns,  they  were  cut  to  pieces,  or  saved  themselves 
only  by  plunging  into  the  lake.12 

This  was  the  greatest  personal  danger  which  Cortes  had  yet  encountered. 
His  life  was  in  the  power  of  the  barbarians,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  their 
eagerness  to  take  him  prisoner,  he  must  undoubtedly  have  lost  it.  To  the 
same  cause  may  be  frequently  attributed  the  preservation  of  the  Spaniards  in 
these  engagements.  The  next  day  he  sought,  it  is  said,  for  the  Tlascalan 
who  came  so  boldly  to  his  rescue,  and,  as  he  could  learn  nothing  of  him.  he 

12  Itel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap,  Lorenzana,  p.  himself  on  the  occasion.    (Hist,  de  la  Con- 

226.— Hen-era,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib  l.cap.  quista,  cap.  145.)    This  was  an  affair,  how- 

8.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  ever,  in  which  Cortes  ought  to    be    better 

cap.  21.— This  is  the  general's  own  account  of  informed  than  any  one  else,  and  one,  more- 

the  matter.    Diaz,  however,  says  that  he  was  over,  not  likely  to  slip  his  memory.    The  old 

indebted  for  his  rescue  to  a  Castilian,  named  soldier    has    probably    confounded    it    with 

Olea,  supported  by  some  Tlascalans,  and  that  another  and  similar  adventure  of  his  com- 

his  preserver  received  three  severe  wounds  mander. 


446  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OP  MEXICO. 

gave  the  credit  of  his  preservation  to  his  patron,  St.  Peter.13  He  may  well  be 
excused  for  presuming  the  interposition  of  his  good  Genius  to  shield  him  from 
the  awful  doom  of  the  captive, — a  doom  not  likely  to  be  mitigated  in  his  case. 
That  heart  must  have  been  a  bold  one,  indeed,  which,  from  any  motive,  could 
voluntarily  encounter  such  a  peril !  Yet  his  followers  did  as  much,  and  that, 
too,  for  a  much  inferior  reward. 

The  period  which  we  are  reviewing  was  still  the  age  of  chivalry,— that 
stirring  and  adventurous  age,  of  which  we  can  form  little  conception  in  the 

E resent  day  of  sober,  practical  reality.  The  Spaniard,  with  his  nice  point  of 
onour,  high  romance,  and  proud,  vainglorious  vaunt,  was  the  true  represen- 
tative of  that  age.  The  Europeans  generally  had  not  yet  learned  to  accom- 
modate themselves  to  a  life  of  literary  toil,  or  to  the  drudgery  of  trade  or  the 
patient  tillage  of  the  soil.  They  left  these  to  the  booded  inmate  of  the 
cloister,  the  humble  burgher,  and  the  miserable  serf.  Arms  was  the  only 
profession  worthy  of  gentle  blood, — the  only  career  which  the  high-mettled 
cavalier  could  tread  with  honour.  The  New  World,  with  its  strange  and 
mysterious  perils,  afforded  a  noble  theatre  for  the  exercise  of  his  calling; 
and  the  Spaniard  entered  on  it  with  all  the  enthusiasm  of  a  paladin  of 
romance. 

Other  nations  entered  on  it  also,  but  with  different  motives.  The  French 
sent  forth  their  missionaries  to  take  up  their  dwelling  among  the  heathen, 
who,  in  the  good  work. of  winning  souls  to  Paradise,  were  content  to  wear — 
nay,  sometimes  seemed  to  court — the  crown  of  martyrdom.  The  Dutch,  too, 
had  their  mission,  but  it  was  one  of  worldly  lucre,  and  they  found  a  recom- 
pense for  toil  and  suffering  in  their  gainful  traffic  with  the  natives.  While 
our  own  Puritan  fathers,  Avith  the  true  Anglo-Saxon  spirit,  left  their  pleasant 
homes  across  the  waters,  and  pitched  their  tents  in  the  howling  wilderness, 
that  they  might  enjoy  the  sweets  of- civil  and  religious  freedom.  But  the 
Spaniard  came  over  to  the  New  World  in  the  true  spirit  of  a  knight-errant, 
courting  adventure  however  perilous,  wooing  danger,  as  it  would  seem,  for  its 
own  sake.  With  sword  and  lance,  he  was  ever  ready  to  do  battle  for  the 
Faith ;  and,  as  he  raised  his  old  war-cry  of  "  St.  Jago,"  he  fancied  himself 
righting  under  the  banner  of  the  military  apostle,  and  felt  his  single  arm  a 
match  for  more  than  a  hundred  infidels  !  It  was  the  expiring  age  of  chivalry ; 
and  Spain,  romantic  Spain,  was  the  land  where  its  light  lingered  longest  above 
the  horizon. 

It  was  not  yet  dusk  when  Cortes  and  his  followers  re-entered  the  city  ;  and 
the  general's  first  act  was  to  ascend  a  neighbouring  teocalli  and  reconnoitre 
the  surrounding  country.  He  there  beheld  a  sight  which  might  have  troubled 
a  bolder  spirit  than  his.  The  surface  of  the  salt  lake  was  darkened  with 
canoes,  and  the  causeway,  for  many  a  mile,  with  Indian  squadrons,  apparently 
on  their  march  towards  the  Christian  camp.  In  fact,  no  sooner  had  Guate- 
mozin  been  apprised  of  the  arrival  of  the  white  men  at  Xochimilco  than  he 
mustered  his  levies  in  great  force  to  relieve  the  city.  They  were  now  on  their 
march,  and,  as  the  capital  was  but  four  leagues  distant,  would  arrive  soon 
after  night-fall.14 

Cortes  made  active  preparations  for  the  defence  of  his  quarters.    He  sta- 

13  "Otro  Dia  busco  Cortes  al  Indio,  que  le  de  Canoas,  que  creo,  que  pasaban  do  dos  mil  .- 

socorrio,   i  muerto,   ni  vivo  no  parecio ;    i  y  on  ellas  venian  mas  de  doce  mil  Hombres 

Cortes,  por  la  devocion  de  San  Pedro,  juzgo  de  Guerra;  e  por  la  Tierra  Uego_tanta  mul- 

que   el   le  avia  aiudado."     Herrera,    Hist.  titud  de  Gente,  que  todos  los  Campos  cubrian." 

general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  s.  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  227. 

i4  u  por  el  AgUa  a  una  muy  grande  flota 


BATTLES  AT  XOCHIMILCO.  447 

tioned  a  corps  of  pikemen  along  the  landing  where  the  Aztecs  would  be  likely 
to  disembark.  lie  doubled  the  sentinels,  and,  with  his  principal  officers,  made 
the  rounds  repeatedly  in  the  course  of  the  night.  In  addition  to  other  causes 
for  watchfulness,  the  bolts  of  the  cross -bowmen  were  nearly  exhausted,  and  the 
archers  were  busily  employed  in  preparing  and  adjusting  shafts  to  the  copper 
heads,  of  which  great  store  had  been  provided  for  the  army.  There  was  little 
sleep  in  the  camp  that  night.15 

It  passed  away,  however,  without  molestation  from  the  enemy.  Though 
not  stormy,  it  was  exceedingly  dark.  But,  although  the  Spaniards  on  duty 
could  see  nothing,  they  distinctly  heard  the  sound  of  many  oars  in  the  water, 
at  no  great  distance  from  the  shore.  Yet  those  on  board  the  canoes  made  no 
attempt  to  land,  distrusting,  or  advised,  it  may  be,  of  the  preparations  made 
for  their  reception.  With  early  dawn  they  were  under  arms,  and,  without 
waiting  for  the  movement  of  the  Spaniards,  poured  into  the  city  and  attacked 
them  in  their  own  quarters. 

The  Spaniards,  who  were  gathered  in  the  area  round  one  of  the  teocallis, 
were  taken  at  disadvantage  in  the  town,  where  the  narrow  lanes  and  streets, 
many  of  them  covered  with  a  smooth  and  slippery  cement,  offered  obvious 
impediments  to  the  manoeuvres  of  cavalry.  But  Cortes  hastily  formed  his 
musketeers  and  cross-bowmen,  and  poured  such  a  lively,  well-directed  fire  into 
the  enemy's  ranks  as  threw  him  into  disorder  and  compelled  him  to  recoil. 
The  infantry,  with  their  long  pikes,  followed  up  the  blow ;  and  the  horse, 
charging  at  full  speed  as  the  retreating  Aztecs  emerged  from  the  city,  drove 
them  several  miles  along  the  main  land. 

At  some  distance,  however,  they  were  met  by  a  strong  reinforcement  of 
their  countrymen,  and,  rallying,  the  tide  of  battle  turned,  and  the  cavaliers, 
swept  along  by  it,  gave  the  rein  to  their  steeds  and  rode  back  at  full  gallop 
towards  the  town.  They  had  not  proceeded  very  far,  when  they  came  upon 
the  main  body  of  the  army,  advancing  rapidly  to  their  support.  Thus 
strengthened,  they  once  more  returned  to  the  charge,  and  the  rival  hosts  met 
together  in  full  career,  with  the  shock  of  an  earthquake.  For  a  time,  victory 
seemed  to  hang  in  the  balance,  as  the  mighty  press  reeled  to  and  fro  under  the 
opposite  impulse,  and  a  confused  shout  rose  up  towards  heaven,  in  which  the 
war-whoop  of  the  savage  was  mingled  with  the  battle-cry  of  the  Christian,— a 
still  stranger  sound  on  these  sequestered  shores.  But,  in  the  end,  Castilian 
valour,  or  rather  Castilian  arms  and  discipline,  proved  triumphant.  The  enemy 
faltered,  gave  way,  and,  recoiling  step  by  step,  the  retreat  soon  terminated  in 
a  rout,  and  the  Spaniards,  following  up  the  flying  foe,  drove  them  from  the 
field  with  such  dreadful  slaughter  that  they  made  no  further  attempt  to  renew 
the  battle. 

The  victors  were  now  undisputed  masters  of  the  city.  It  was  a  wealthy 
place,  well  stored  with  Indian  fabrics,  cotton,  gold,  feather-work,  and  other 
articles  of  luxury  and  use,  affording  a  rich  booty  to  the  soldiers.  While 
engaged  in  the  work  of  plunder,  a  party  of  the  enemy,  landing  from  their 
canoes,  fell  on  some  of  the  stragglers,  laden  with  merchandise,  and  made  four 
of  them  prisoners.  It  created  a  greater  sensation  among  the  troops  than  if 
ten  times  that  number  had  fallen  on  the  field.  Indeed,  it  was  rare  that  a 
Spaniard  allowed  himself  to  be  taken  alive.     In  the  present  instance  the 

15  "Y  acordose"  que  huviesse  mui  buena  dando  en  la  ealcada,  y  tierra  firme,  y  todos 

vela  en  todo  nuestro  Real,  repartida  a  los  los  Capitanes,  y  Cortes  con  ellos,  haziendo 

puertos,  e  azequias  por  donde  auian  de  venir  vela  y  ronda  toda  la  noche."    Bernal  Diaz, 

h  desembarcar,  y  los  de  acauallo  mui  &  punto  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  145. 
toda  la  nocbe  ensillados  y  enfrenados,  aguar- 


448  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

unfortunate  men  were  taken  by  surprise.  They  were  hurried  to  the  capital, 
and  soon  after  sacrificed ;  when  their  arms  and  legs  were  cut  off,  by  the  com- 
mand of  the  ferocious  young  chief  of  the  Aztecs,  and  sent  round  to  the 
different  cities,  with  the  assurance  that  this  should  be  the  fate  of  the  enemies 
of  Mexico ! ,G 

From  the  prisoners  taken  in  the  late  engagement,  Cortes  learned  that  the 
forces  already  sent  by  Guatemozin  formed  but  a  small  part  of  his  levies ;  that 
his  policy  was  to  send  detachment  after  detachment,  until  the  Spaniards, 
however  victorious  they  might  come  off  from  the  contest  with  each  individu- 
ally, would,  in  the  end,  succumb  from  mere  exhaustion,  and  thus  be  vanquished, 
as  it  were,  by  their  own  victories. 

The  soldiers  having  now  sacked  the  city,  Cortes  did  not  care  to  await  further 
assaults  from  the  enemy  in  his  present  quarters.  On  the  fourth  morning 
after  his  arrival,  he  mustered  his  forces  on  a  neighbouring  plain.  They  came, 
many  of  them  reeling  under  the  weight  of  their  plunder.  The  general  saw 
this  with  uneasiness.  They  were  to  march,  he  said,  through  a  populous 
country,  all  in  arms  to  dispute  their  passage.  To  secure  their  safety,  the^ 
should  move  as  light  and  unencumbered  as  possible.  The  sight  of  so  mucl 
spoil  would  sharpen  the  appetite  of  their  enemies,  and  draw  them  on,  like 
flock  of  famished  eagles  after  their  prey.  But  his  eloquence  was  lost  on  hi 
men,  who  plainly  told  him  they  had  a  right  to  the  fruit  of  their  victories,  anc 
that  what  they  had  won  Avith  their  swords  they  knew  well  enough  how 
defend  with  them. 

Seeing  them  thus  bent  on  their  purpose,  the  general  did  not  care  to  bal 
their  inclinations.  He  ordered  the  baggage  to  the  centre,  and  placed  a  few 
the  cavalry  over  it ;  dividing  the  remainder  between  the  front  and  rear, 
which  latter  post,  as  that  most  exposed  to  attack,  he  also  stationed  his  arque- 
busiers  and  cross-bowmen.  Thus  prepared,  he  resumed  his  march,  but  first 
set  fire  to  the  combustible  buildings  of  Xochimilco,  in  retaliation  for  the  resist- 
ance he  had  met  there.17  The  light  of  the  burning  city  streamed  high  into 
the  air,  sending  its  ominous  glare  far  and  wide  across  the  waters,  and  telling 
the  inhabitants  on  their  margin  that  the  fatal  strangers  so  long  predicted  by 
their  oracles  had  descended  like  a  consuming  flame  upon  their  borders.18 

Small  bodies  of  the  enemy  were  seen  occasionally  at  a  distance,  but  they 

,G  Diaz,  who  had  an  easy  faith,  states,  as  a  MS.,  lib.  23,  cap.  21,— Herrera,  Hist,  general, 

fact,  that  the  limbs  of  the  unfortunate  men  dec.  3,  lib.  l,cap.  8,  11, — Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida 

were  cut  off  before  their  sacrifice :  "  Manda  de  los  Espanoles,  p.  18, — Torquemada,  Mon- 

cortar  pies  y  bracos  a    los  tristes  nuestros  arch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  87,  88, — Bernal  Diaz, 

companeros,  y  las  embia  por  muchos  pueblos  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  145. — The  Con- 

nuestros  amigos  de  los  q  nos  auian  venido  de  queror's  own  account  of  these  engagements 

paz,  y  les  embia  a  dezir,  que  antes  que  bol-  has  not  his  usual  perspicuity,  perhaps  from 

vamos  &  Tezcuco,  piensa  no  quedarii  ninguno  its  brevity.    A  more  than  ordinary  confusion, 

de  nosotros  &  vida,  y  con  los  coracones  y  indeed,  prevails  in  the  different  reports  of 

sangre  hizo  sacrificio  a  sus  idolos.'' ;  (Hist,  de  them,  even  those  proceeding  !from  contem- 

la  Conquista,  cap.    145.)— This  is  not  very  poraries,   making  it   extremely  difficult  to 

probable.     The  Aztecs   did    not,    like    our  collect  a  probable  narrative  from  authorities 

North  American  Indians,  torture  their  ene-  not   only   contradicting    one    another,    but 

mies  from  mere  cruelty,  but  in  conformity  themselves.     It  is  rare,  at  any  time,  that  two 

to  the  prescribed  regulations  of  their  ritual.  accounts  of  a  battle  coincide  in  all  respects ; 

The  captive  was  a  religious  victim.  the  range  of  observation  for  each  individual 

17  "Y  al  cabo  dejandola  toda  quemada  y  is  necessarily  so  limited  and  different,  and  it 
asolada  nos  partimos ;  y  cierto  era  mucho  is  so  difficult  to  make  a  cool  observation  at 
para  vejr,  porque  tenia  muchas  Casas,  y  Torres  all,  in  the  hurry  and  heat  of  conflict.  Any 
de  sus  Idolos  de  cal  y  canto."  Rel.  Terc.  de  one  who  has  conversed  with  the  survivors 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  228.  will  readily  comprehend  this,  and  be  apt  to 

18  For  other  particulars  of  the  actions  at  conclude  that,  wherever  he  may  look  for 
Xochimilco,  see  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  truth,  it  will  hardly  be- on  the  battle-ground. 


ON  THE  ROAD  TO  TACUBA.  449 

did  not  venture  to  attack  the  army  on  its  march,  which,  before  noon,  brought 
them  to  Cojohuacan,  a  large  town  about  two  leagues  distant  from  Xochimilco. 
One  could  scarcely  travel  that  distance  in  this  populous  quarter  of  the  Valley 
without  meeting  with  a  place  of  considerable  size,  oftentimes  the  capital  of 
what  had  formerly  been  an  independent  state.  The  inhabitants,  members  of 
different  tribes,  and  speaking  dialects  somewhat  different,  belonged  to  the  same 
great  family  of  nations,  who  had  come  from  the  real  or  imaginary  region  of 
Aztlan,  in  the  far  North-west.  Gathered  round  the  shores  of  their  Alpine  sea, 
these  petty  communities  continued,  after  their  incorporation  with  the  Aztec 
monarchy,  to  maintain  a  spirit  of  rivalry  in  their  intercourse  with  one  another, 
which— as  with  the  cities  on  the  Mediterranean  in  the  feudal  ages— quickened 
their  mental  energies,  and  raised  the  Mexican  Valley  higher  in  the  scale  of 
civilization  than  most  other  quarters  of  Anahuac. 

The  town  at  which  the  army  had  now  arrived  was  deserted  by  its  inhabi- 
tants ;  and  Cortes  halted  two  days  there  to  restore  his  troops  and  give  the 
needful  attention  to  the  wounded.19  He  made  use  of  the  time  to  reconnoitre 
the  neighbouring  ground,  and,  taking  with  him  a  strong  detachment,  descended 
on  the  causeway  which  led  from  Cojohuacan  to  the  great  avenue  of  Iztapala- 
pan.20  At  the  point  of  intersection,  called  Xoloc,  he  found  a  strong  barrier, 
or  fortification,  behind  which  a  Mexican  force  was  intrenched.  Their  archery 
did  some  mischief  to  the  Spaniards  as  they  came  within  bowshot.  But  the 
latter,  marching  intrepidly  forward  in  face  of  the  arrowy  shower,  stormed  the 
works,  and,  after  an  obstinate  struggle,  drove  the  enemy  from  their  position.21 
Cortes  then  advanced  some  way  on  the  great  causeway  of  Iztapalapan  ;  but 
he  beheld  the  farther  extremity  darkened  by  a  numerous  array  of  warriors, 
and,  as  he  did  not  care  to  engage  in  unnecessary  hostilities,  especially  as 
his  ammunition  was  nearly  exhausted,  he  fell  back  and  retreated  to  his  own 
quarters, 

The  following  day,  the  army  continued  its  march,  taking  the  road  to  Tacuba, 
but  a  few  miles  distant.  On  the  way  it  experienced  much  annoyance  from 
straggling  parties  of  the  enemy,  who,  furious  at  the  sight  of  the  booty  which 
the  invaders  were  bearing  away,  made  repeated  attacks  on  their  flanks  and 
rear.  Cortes  retaliated,  as  on  the  former  expedition,  by  one  of  their  own 
stratagems,  but  with  less  success  than  before ;  for,  pursuing  the  retreating 

13  This  place,  recommended  by  the  exceed-  obliquely  the  great  southern  avenue  by  which 

ing  beauty  of  its  situation,  became,  after  the  the  Spaniards  first  entered  the  capital.    As 

Conquest,  a   favourite    residence  of  Cortes,  the  waters  which  once  entirely  surrounded 

who  founded  a  nunnery  in  it,  and  commanded  Mexico  have  shrunk  into  their  narrow  basin, 

in  his  will  that  his  bones  should  be  removed  the  face  of  the  country  has  undergone  a  great 

thither  from  any  part  of  the  world  in  which  change,  and,  though  the  foundations  of  the 

'he  might  die:  "Que  mis  huetos — los  lleven  principal  causeways  are  still  maintained,  it  is 

a"  la  mi  Villa  de  Coyoacan,   y  alii  les  den  not  always  easy  to  discern  vestiges  of  the 

tierra  en  el  Monesterio  de  Monjas,  que  mando  ancient  avenues.* 

hacer  y  edificar  en  la  dicha  mi  Villa."  Testa-  "'  "We  came  to  a  wall  which  they  had 

niento  de  Hernan  Cortes,  M.S.  built  across  the  causeway,  and  the  foot-soldiers 

-°  This,  says  Archbishop   Lorenzana,   was  began  to  attack  it ;  and  though  it  was  very 

the  modern   calzada    de  la  Piedad.    (Rel.  thick  and  stoutly  defended,  and  ten  Spaniards 

Terc.  de  Cortes,  p.  229,  nota.)     But  it  is  not  were    wounded,    at    length  they  gained   it, 

easy  to  reconcile  this  with  the  elaborate  chart  killing  many  of  the    enemy,   although  the 

which  M.  de  Humboldt  has  given   of  the  musketeers  were  without  powder   and   the 

Valley.     A  short  arm,  which  reached  from  bowmen  without  arrows."    Rel.  Terc,  ubi 

this  city  in  the  days  of  the  Aztecs,  touched  supra. 


*  ["La  calzada  de  Iztapalapan,"  says  Ala-        que  conduce  A  San  Augustin  de  las  Cuevas  6 
nun,  who  has  made  a  minute  study  of  the        Tlalpaui."— Ed.J 
topography,*"  es  la  do  San  Antonio  Abad, 


450 


SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 


enemy  too  hotly,  he  fell  with  his  cavalry  into  an  ambuscade  which  they  had 
prepared  for  him  in  turn.  He  was  not  yet  a  match  for  their  wily  tactics.  The 
Spanish  cavaliers  were  enveloped  in  a  moment  by  their  subtle  foe,  and  sepa- 
rated from  the  rest  of  the  army.  But,  spurring  on  their  good  steeds,  and 
charging  in  a  solid  column  together,  they  succeeded  in  breaking  through  the 
Indian  array,  and  in  making  their  escape,  except  two  individuals,  who  fell 
into  the  enemy's  hands.  They  were  the  general's  own  servants,  who  had 
folloAved  him  faithfully  through  the  whole  campaign,  and  he  was  deeply  affected 
by  their  loss,— rendered  the  more  distressing  by  the  consideration  of  the 
dismal  fate  that  awaited  them.  When  the  little  band  rejoined  the  army,  which 
had  halted,  in  some  anxiety  at  their  absence,  under  the  walls  of  Tacuba,  the 
soldiers  were  astonished  at  the  dejected  mien  of  their  commander,  which  tc 
visibly  betrayed  his  emotion.22 

The  sun  was  still  high  in  the  heavens  when  they  entered  the  ancient  capital 
of  the  Tepanecs.    The  first  care  of  Cortes  was  to  ascend  the  principal  teocalli 
and  survey  the  surrounding  country.    It  was  an  admirable  point  of  view, 
commanding  the  capital,  which  lay  but  little  more  than  a  league  distant,  ana 
its  immediate  environs.    Cortes  was  accompanied  by  Alderete,  the  treasurer, 
and  some  other  cavaliers,  who  had  lately  joined  his  banner.    The  spectacle 
was  still  new  to  them  ;  and,  as  they  gazed  on  the  stately  city,  with  its  brog  " 
lake  covered  with  boats  and  barges  hurrying  to  and  fro,  some  laden  witl 
merchandise,  or  fruits  and  vegetables,  for  the  markets  of  Tenochtitlan,  othei 
crowded  with  warriors,  they  could  not  withhold  their  admiration  at  the  life 
and  activity  of  the  scene,  declaring  that  nothing  but  the  hand  of  Providenc 
could  have  led  their  countrymen  safe  through  the  heart  of  tins  powerfi 
empire.23 

In  the  midst  of  the  admiring  circle,  the  brow  of  Cortes  alone  was  observec 
to  be  overcast,  and  a  sigh,  which  now  and  then  stole  audibly  from  his  bosom, 
showed  the  gloomy  working  of  his  thoughts.24  ' '  Take  comfort,"  said  one 
of  the  cayaliers,  approaching  his  commander,  and  wishing  to  console  him, 
in  his  rough  Avay,  for  his  recent  loss ;  "  you  must  not  lay  these  things  so 
much  to  heart ;  it  is,  after  all,  but  the  fortune  of  war."  The  general's  answer 
showed  the  nature  of  his  meditations.  "  You  are  my  witness,"  said  he,  "  how 
often  I  have  endeavoured  to  persuade  yonder  capital  peacefully  to  submit. 
It  fills  me  with  grief  when  I  think  of  the  toil  and  the  dangers  my  brave 
followers  have  yet  to  encounter  before  we  can  call  it  ours.  But  the  time  is 
come  when  we  must  put  our  hands  to  the  work." 2* 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Cortes,  with  every  other  man  in  his  army,  felt 
he  was  engaged  on  a-  holy  crusade,  and  that,  independently  of  personal  con- 
siderations, he  could  not  serve  Heaven  better  than  by  planting  the  Cross  on 
the  blood-stained  towers  of  the  heathen  metropolis.  But  it  was  natural  that 
lie  should  feel  some  compunction  as  he  gazed  on  the  goodly  scene,  and  thought 


--  "  Y  estando  en  esto  viene  Cortes,  con  el 
qual  nos  alegnimos,  puesto  que  el  venia  muy 
triste  y  conio  lloroso."  Benial  Diaz,  Hist,  de 
la  Conquista,  cap.  145. 

M  "Pues  quando  vieron  la  gran  ciudad  de 
Mexico,  y  la  laguna,  y  tanta  multitud  de 
canoas,  que  vnas  ivan  cargadas  con  basti- 
mentos,  y  otras  ivan  a"  pescar,  y  otras  val- 
dias.  mucho  mas  se  espantaron,  porque  no 
las  auian  visto,  hasta  en  aquella  sacon :  y 
dixeron,  que  nuestra  venida  en  esta  Nueua 
Espana,  que  no  eran  cosas  de  honibres  hu. 


manos,  sino  que  la  gran  misericordia  de  Dios 
era  quie  nos  sosteoia."    Ibid,,  loc.  cit. 

24  "En  este  instante  suspiro  Cortes  co  vna 
muy  gra  tristeza,  mui  mayor  <|  la  q  de  antes 
traia."     Ibid.,  loc.  cit. 

**.  "  Y  Cortes  le  dixo,  que  ya  veia  quantas 
vezes  auia  embiado  &  Mexico  a  rogalles  con  la 
paz,  y  que  la  tristeza  no  la  tenia  por  sola  vna 
cosa,  sino  en  pensar  en  los  grandes  trabajos 
en  que  noa  auiamos  de  ver,  basta  tornar  d 
sefiorear  ;  y  que  con  la  ayuda  de  Dios  presto 
lo  porniamos  por  la  obra."    Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 


HE  ENTERS  TACITBA.  451 

of  the  coming  tempest,  and  how  soon  the  opening  blossoms  of  civilization 
which  there  met  his  eye  must  wither  under  the  rude  breath  of  War.  It  was 
a  striking  spectacle,  that  of  the  great  Conqueror  thus  brooding  in  silence  over 
the  desolation  he  was  about  to  bring  on  the  land  !  It  seems  to  have  made  a 
deep  impression  on  his  soldiers,  little  accustomed  to  such  proofs  of  his  sensi- 
bility ;  and  it  forms  the  burden  of  some  of  those  romances,  or  national  ballads, 
with  which  the  Castilian  minstrel,  in  the  olden  time,  delighted  to  commemo- 
rate the  favourite  heroes  of  his  country,  and  which,  coming  midway  between 
oral  tradition  and  chronicle,  have  been  found  as  imperishable  a  record  as 
chronicle  itself.26 

Tacuba  was  the  point  which  Cortes  had  reached  on  his  former  expedition 
round  the  northern  side  of  the  Valley.  He  had  now,  therefore,  made  the 
entire  circuit  of  the  great  lake ;  had  reconnoitred  the  several  approaches  to 
the  capital,  and  inspected  with  his  own  eyes  the  dispositions  made  on  the 
opposite  quarters  for  its  defence.  He  had  no  occasion  to  prolong  his  stay  in 
Tacuba,  the  vicinity  of  which  to  Mexico  must  soon  bring  on  him  its  whole 
warlike  population. 

Early  on  the  following  morning  he  resumed  his  march,  taking  the  route 
pursued  in  the  former  expedition  north  of  the  small  lakes.  He  met  with  less 
annoyance  from  the  enemy  than  on  the  preceding  days ;  a  circumstance  owing 
in  some  degree,  perhaps,  to  the  state  of  the  weather,  which  was  exceedingly 
tempestuous.  The  soldiers,  with  their  garments  heavy  with  moisture,  ploughed 
their  way  with  difficulty  through  miry  roads  flooded  by  the  torrents.  On  one 
occasion,  as  their  military  chronicler  informs  us,  the  officers  neglected  to  go 
the  rounds  of  the  camp  at  night,  and  the  sentinels  to  mount  guard,  trusting 
to  the  violence  of  the  storm  for  their  protection.  Yet  the  fate  of  Narvaez 
might  have  taught  them  not  to  put  their  faith  in  the  elements. 

At  Acolman,  in  the  Acolhuan  territory,  they  were  met  by  Sandoval,  with 
the  friendly  cacique  of  Tezcuco,  and  several  cavaliers,  among  whom  were  some 
recently  arrived  from  the  Islands.  They  cordially  greeted  their  countrymen, 
and  communicated  the  tidings  that  the  canal  was  completed,  and  that  the 
brigantines,  rigged  and  equipped,  were  ready  to  be  launched  on  the  bosom  of 
the  lake.  There  seemed  to  be  no  reason,  therefore,  for  longer  postponing 
operations  against  Mexico.— With  this  welcome  intelligence,  Cortes  and  his 
victorious  legions  made  their  entry  for  the  last  time  into  the  Acolhuan  capital, 
having  consumed  just  three  weeks  in  completing  the  circuit  of  the  Valley. 

2r-  Diaz  gives  the  opening  redondillas  of       It  may  be  thus  done  into  pretty  literal  dog- 
the  romance,  which  I  have  not  been  able  to        gerel : 
find  in  any  of  the  printed  collections :  fa  Tacuba  gtood  ^^ 

"  En  Tacuba  esta  Cortes,  With  many  a  care  opprest, 

co  su  esquadron  esforcado,  Thoughts  of  the  past  came  o'er  him, 

triste  estaua,  y  muy  penoso,  And  lie  bowed  his  haughty  crest, 

triste,  y  con  gran  cuidado,  One  hand  upon  his  cheek  he  laid, 

la  vna  mano  en  la  mexilla,  The  other  on  his  breast, 

y  la  otra  en  el  costado,"  etc.  While  his  valiant  squadrons  round  him,  etc. 


452  8IE0B  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO, 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CONSPIRACY  IN  THE  ARMY— BRIGANTINES  LAUNCHED— MUSTER  OF  FORCES— 
EXEOUTION  OF  XICOTENCATL— MARCH  OF  THE  ARMY — BEGINNING  OF  THE 
SIEGE. 

1521. 

At  the  very  time  when  Cortes  was  occupied  with  reconnoitring  the  Valley, 
preparatory  to  his  siege  of  the  capital,  a  busy  faction  in  Castile  was  labouring 
to  subvert  his  authority  and  defeat  his  plans  of  conquest  altogether.    The 
fame  of  his  brilliant  exploits  had  spread  not  only  through  the  Isles,  but  to 
Spain  and  many  parts  of  Europe,  where  a  general  admiration  was  felt  for  the 
invincible  energy  of  the  man  who  with  his  single  arm,  as  it  were,  could  so 
long  maintain  a  contest  with  the  powerful  Indian  empire.    The  absence  of 
the  Spanish  monarch  from  his  dominions,  and  the  troubles  of  the  country, 
can  alone  explain  the  supine  indifference  shown  by  the  government  to  the 
prosecution  of  this  great  enterprise.    To  the  same  causes  it  may  be  ascribed 
that  no  action  was  had  in  regard  to  the  suits  of  Velasquez  and  Narvae 
backed  as  they  were  by  so  potent  an  advocate  as  Bishop  Fonseca,  presidei 
of  the  Council  of  the  Indies.     The  reins  of  government  had  fallen  into  tl 
hands  of  Adrian  of  Utrecht,  Charles's  preceptor,  and  afterwards  Pope,- 
man  of  learning,  and  not  without  sagacity,  but  slowand  timid  in  his  polie 
and  altogether  incapable  of  that  decisive  action  which  suited  the  bold  genii 
of  his  predecessor,  Cardinal  Ximenes. 

In  the  spring  of  1521,  however,  a  number  of  ordinances  passed  the  Council 
of  the  Indies,  which  threatened  an  important  innovation  in  the  affairs  of  New 
Spain.    It  was  decreed  that  the  Royal  Audience  of  Hispaniola  should  abandon 
the  proceedings  already  instituted  against  Narvaez  for  his  treatment  of  the 
commissioner  Ayllon ;  that  that  unfortunate  commander  should  be  release 
from  his  confinement  at  Vera  Cruz  ;  and  that  an  arbitrator  should  be  sent 
Mexico  with  authority  to  investigate  the  affairs  and  conduct  of  Cortes,  ai 
to  render  ample  justice  to  the  governor  of  Cuba.    There  were  not  wanti 
persons  at  court  who  looked  with  dissatisfaction  on  these  proceedings,  as 
unworthy  requital  of  the  services  of  Cortes,  and  who  thought  the  preser 
moment,  at  any  rate,  not  the  most  suitable  for  taking  measures  which  migl 
discourage  the  general  and  perhaps  render  him  desperate.    But  the  arrogar 
temper  of  the  bishop  of  Burgos  overruled  all  objections  ;  and  the  ordinance 
having  been  approved  by  the  Regency,  were  signed  by  that  body,  April  1 1 
1521.    A  person  named  Tapia,  one  of  the  functionaries  of  the  Audience 
St.  Domingo,  was  selected  as  the  new  commissioner  to  be  despatched  to  Vei 
Cruz.    Fortunately,  circumstances  occurred  which  postponed  the  executk 
of  the  design  for  the  present,  and  permitted  Cortes  to  go  forward  unmolesf 
in  his  career  of  conquest.1 

But,  while  thus  allowed  to  remain,  for  the  present  at  least,  in  possession 
authority,  he  was  assailed  by  a  danger  nearer  home,  which  menaced  not  onl 
his  authority,  but  his  life.    This  was  a  conspiracy  in  the  army,  of  a  more  dar! 
and  dangerous  character  than  any  hitherto  formed  there.    It  was  set  on  foot 
by  a  common  soldier,  named  Antonio  Villafana,  a  native  of  Old  Castile,  of 

1  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap,  15.—  Kelacion  de  Alonso  de  Verzara,  Escrivauo 
Publico  de  Vera  Cruz,  MS.,  dec.  21. 


CONSPIRACY  IK  THE  ARMY.  453 

whom  nothing  is  known  but  his  share  in  this  transaction.  He  was  one  of  the 
troop  of  N arvaez,— that  leaven  of  disaffection,  which  had  remained  with  the 
army,  swelling  with  discontent  on  every  light  occasion,  and  ready  at  all  times 
to  rise  into  mutiny.  They  had  voluntarily  continued  in  the  service  after  the 
secession  of  their  comrades  at  Tlascala ;  but  it  was  from  the  same  mercenary 
hopes  with  which  they  had  originally  embarked  in  the  expedition,— and  in 
these  they  were  destined  still  to  be  disappointed.  They  had  little  of  the  true 
spirit  of  adventure  which  distinguished  the  old  companions  of  Cortes  ;  and 
they  found  the  barren  laurels  of  victory  but  a  sorry  recompense  for  all  their 
toils  and  sufferings. 

With  these  men  were  joined  others,  who  had  causes  of  personal  disgust 
with  the  general ;  and  others,  again,  who  looked  with  distrust  on  the  result 
of  the  war.  The  gloomy  fate  of  their  countrymen  who  had  fallen  into  the 
enemy's  hands  filled  them  with  dismay.  They  felt  themselves  the  victims  of 
a  chimerical  spirit  in  their  leader,  who,  with  such  inadequate  means,  was 
urging  to  extremity  so  ferocious  and  formidable  a  foe  ;  and  they  shrank  with 
something  like  apprehension  from  thus  pursuing  the  enemy  "into  his  own 
haunts,  where  he  would  gather  tenfold  energy  from  despair. 

These  men  would  have  willingly  abandoned  the  enterprise  and  returned  to 
Cuba  ;  but  how  could  they  do  it '(  Cortes  had  control  over  the  whole  route 
from  the  city  to  the  sea-coast ;  and  not  a  vessel  could  leave  its  ports  without 
his  warrant.  Even  if  he  were  put  out  of  the  way,  there  were  others,  his 
principal  officers,  ready  to  step  into  his  place  and  avenge  the  death  of  their 
commander.  It  was  necessary  to  embrace  these,  also,  in  the  scheme  of 
destruction  ;  and  it  was  proposed,  therefore,  together  with  Cortes,  to  assassi- 
nate Sandoval,  Olid, ' Alvarado,  and  two  or  three  others  most  devoted  to  his 
interests.  The  conspirators  would  then  raise  the  cry  of  liberty,  and  doubted 
not  that  they  should  be  joined  by  the  greater  part  of  the  army,  or  enough,  at 
least,  to  enable  them  to  work  their  own  pleasure.  They  proposed  to  offer  the 
command,  on  Cortes'  death,  to  Francisco  Verdugo,  a  brother-in-law  of  Velas- 
quez. He  was  an  honourable  cavalier,  and  not  privy  to  their  design.  But 
tliey  had  little  doubt  that  he  would  acquiesce  in  the  command  thus  in  a 
manner  forced  upon  him,  and  this  would  secure  them  the  protection  of  the 
governor  of  Cuba,  who,  indeed,  from  his  OAvn  hatred  of  Cortes,  would  be 
disposed  to  look  with  a  lenient  eye  on  their  proceedings. 

The  conspirators  even  went  so  far  as  to  appoint  the  subordinate  officers,  an 
alguacil  mayor  in  place  of  Sandoval,  a  quartermaster-general  to  succeed  Olid, 
and  some  others.2  The  time  fixed  for  the  execution  of  the  plot  was  soon  after 
the  return  of  Cortes  from  his  expedition.  A  parcel,  pretended  to  have  come 
by  a  fresh  arrival  from  Castile,  was  to  be  presented  to  him  while  at  table,  and, 
when  he  was  engaged  in  breaking  open  the  letters,  the  conspirators  were  to 
fall  on  him  and  his  officers  and  despatch  them  with  their  poniards.  Such  was 
the  iniquitous  scheme  devised  for  the  destruction  of  Cortes  and  the  expedition. 
But  a  conspiracy,  to  be  successful,  especially  when  numbers  are  concerned, 
should  allow  but  little  time  to  elapse  between  its  conception  and  its  execution. 

On  the  day  previous  to  that  appointed  for  the  perpetration  of  the  deed,  one 
of  the  party,  feeling  a  natural  compunction  at  the  commission  of  the  crime, 
went  to  the  general's  quarters  and  solicited  a  private  interview  with  him. 
He  threw  himself  at  his  commander's  feet,  and  revealed  all  the  particulars 
relating  to  the  conspiracy,  adding  that  in  Villafaila's  possession  a  paper  would 

"Hazia  Alguazil  mayor  e  Alferez,  y  partido  entre  ellos  nuestros  bienes,  y  caual- 
Alcaldes,  y  Regidores,  y  Contador,  y  Tesorero,  los."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
y  lTeedor,  y  otras  cosas  deste  arte,  y  aim  re-        cap.  146. 


454  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

he  found,  containing  the  names  of  his  accomplices.  Cortes,  thunderstruck  at 
the  disclosure,  lost  not  a  moment  in  profiting  by  it.  He  sent  for  Alvarado, 
Sandoval,  and  one  or  two  other  officers  marked  out  by  the  conspirator,  and, 
after  communicating  the  affair  to  them,  went  at  once  with  them  to  Villafana's 
quarters,  attended  by  four  alguacils. 

They  found  him  in  conference  with  three  or  four  friends,  who  were  instantly 
taken  from  the  apartment  and  placed  in  custody.  Villafaiia,  confounded  at 
this  sudden  apparition  of  his  commander,  had  barely  time  to  snatch  a  paper, 
containing  the  signatures  of  the  confederates,  from  his  bosom,  and  attempt 
to  swallow  it.  But  Cortes  arrested  his  arm,  and  seized  the  paper.  As  he 
glanced  his  eye  rapidly  over  the  fatal  list,  he  was  much  moved  at  finding 
there  the  names  of  more  than  one  who  had  some  claim  to  consideration  in  the 
army.  He  tore  the  scroll  in  pieces,  and  ordered  Villafana  to  be  taken  into 
custody.  He  was  immediately  tried  by  a  military  court  hastily  got  together, 
at  which  the  general  himself  presided.  There  seems  to  have  been  no  doubt 
of  the  man's  guilt.  He  was  condemned  to  death,  and,  after  allowing  him 
time  for  confession  and  absolution,  the  sentence  was  executed  by  hanging 
him  from  the  window  of  his  own  quarters.3 

Those  ignorant  of  the  affair  were  astonished  at  the  spectacle ;  and  the 
remaining  conspirators  were  filled  with  consternation  when  they  saw  that 
their  plot  was  detected,  and  anticipated  a  similar  fate  for  themselves.  But 
they  were  mistaken.  Cortes  pursued  the  matter  no  further.  A  little  reflec- 
tion convinced  him  that  to  do  so  would  involve  him  in  the  most  disagreeable, 
and  even  dangerous,  perplexities.  And,  however  much  the  parties  implicated 
in  so  foul  a  deed  might  deserve  death,  he  could  ill  afford  the  loss  even  of  the 
guilty,  with  his  present  limited  numbers.  He  resolved,  therefore,  to  content 
himself  with  the  punishment  of  the  ringleader. 

He  called  his  troops  together,  and  briefly  explained  to  them  the  nature  of 
the  crime  for  which  Villafana  had  suffered.  He  had  made  no  confession,  he 
said,  and  the  guilty  secret  had  perished  with  him.  He  then  expressed  his 
sorrow  that  any  should  have  been  found  in  their  ranks  capable  of  so  base  an 
act,  and  stated  his  own  unconsciousness  of  having  wronged  any  individual 
among  them  ;  but,  if  he  had  done  so,  he  invited  them  frankly  to  declare  it,  as 
he  was  most  anxious  to  afford  them  all  the  redress  in  his  power.4  But  there 
was  no  one  of  his  audience,  whatever  might  be  his  grievances,  who  cared  to 
enter  his  complaint  at  such  a  moment ;  least  of  all  were  the  conspirator 
willing  to  do  so,  for  they  were  too  happy  at  having,  as  they  fancied,  escap~ 
detection,  to  stand  forward  now  in  the  ranks  of  the  malecontents.  The  af 
passed  off,  therefore,  without  further  consequences. 

The  conduct  of  Cortes  in  this  delicate  conjuncture  shows  great  coolne 
and  knowledge  of  human  nature.     Had  he  suffered  his  detection,  or  even 
suspicion,  of  the  guilty  parties  to  take  air,  it  would  have  placed  him  in  hosti 
relations  with  them  for  the  rest  of  his  life.    It  was  a  disclosure  of  this  kin 
in  the  early  part  of  Louis  the  Eleventh's  reign,  to  which  many  of  the  trouble 
of  his  later  years  were  attributed.5    The  mask  once  torn  away,  there  is  no 
longer  occasion  to  consult  even  appearances.    The  door  seems  to  be  closed 
against  reform.    The  alienation,  which  might  have  been  changed  by  circum- 

3  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  proces  du  connetable  et  de  monsieur  de  Ne- 

146.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  mours,  bien  d'autre9  revelations,  avaient  fait 

cap.  48.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  eclater  leur  mauvais  vouloir,  ou  du  moins  leur 

cap.  1.  peu  de  fidelity  pour  le  roi ;  ils  ne  pouvaient 

*  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  ubi  supra.  done  douter  qu'il  desirat  ou  complotat  leur 

'  So  says  M.  de  Barante  in  his  picturesque  mine."      Histoire   des  Dues  de  Bourgogno 

rifacimento  of  the  ancient  chronicles:  " Les  (Paris,  1838),  torn.  xi.  p.  169. 


BRIGANTINES  LAUNCHED.  455 

stances  or  conciliated  by  kindness,  settles  into  a  deep  and  deadly  rancour. 
And  Cortes  would  have  been  surrounded  by  enemies  m  his  own  camp  mors 
implacable  than  those  in  the  camp  of  the  Aztecs. 

As  it  was,  the  guilty  soldiers  had  suffered  too  serious  apprehensions  to  place 
their  lives  hastily  in  a  similar  ieopardy.  They  strove,  on  the  contrary,  by 
demonstrations  of  loyalty,  and  the  assiduous  discharge  of  their  duties,  to  turn 
away  suspicion  from  themselves.  Cortes,  on  his  part,  was  careful  to  preserve 
his  natural  demeanour,  equally  removed  from  distrust  and— what  was  perhaps 
more  difficult— that  studied  courtesy  which  intimates,  quite  as  plainly,  sus- 
picion of  the  party  who  is  the  object  of  it.  To  do  this  required  no  little 
address.  Yet  he  did  not  forget  the  past.  He  had,  it  is  true,  destroyed  the 
scroll  containing  the  list  of  the  conspirators.  But  the  man  that  has  once 
learned  the  names  of  those  who  have  conspired  against  his  life  has  no  need  of 
a  written  record  to  keep  them  fresh  in  his  memory.  Cortes  kept  his  eye  on 
all  their  movements,  and  took  care  to  place  them  in  no  situation,  afterwards, 
where  they  could  do  him  injury.6 

This  attempt  on  the  life  of  their  commander  excited  a  strong  sensation  in 
the  army,  with  whom  his  many  dazzling  qualities  and  brilliant  military  talents 
had  made  him  a  general  favourite.  They  were  anxious  to  testify  their  repro- 
bation of  so  foul  a  deed,  coming  from  their  own  body,  and  they  felt  the 
necessity  of  taking  some  effectual  measures  for  watching  over  the  safety  of 
one  with  whom  their  own  destinies,  as  well  as  the  fate  of  the  enterprise,  were 
so  intimately  connected.  It  Avas  arranged,  therefore,  that  he  should  be  pro- 
vided with  a  guard  of  soldiers,  who  were  placed  under  the  direction  of  a  trusty 
cavalier  named  Antonio  de  Quinones.  They  constituted  the  general's  body- 
guard during  the  rest  of  the  campaign,  watching  over  him  day  and  night,  and 
protecting  him  from  domestic  treason  no  less  than  from  the  sword  of  the 
enemy. 

As  was  stated  at  the  close  of  the  last  chapter,  the  Spaniards,  on  their  return 
to  quarters,  found  the  construction  of  the  brigantines  completed,  and  that 
they  were  fully  rigged,  equipped,  and  ready  for  service.  The  canal,  also,  after 
having  occupied  eight  thousand  men  for  nearly  two  months,  was  finished. 

It  was  a  work  of  great  labour  ;  for  it  extended  half  a  league  in  length,  was 
twelve  feet  wide,  and  as  many  deep.  The  sides  were  strengthened  by  palisades 
of  wood,  or  solid  masonry.  At  intervals,  dams  and  locks  were  constructed, 
and  part  of  the  opening  was  through  the  hard  rock.  By  this  avenue  the 
brigantines  might  now  be  safely  introduced  on  the  lake.7 

Cortes  was  resolved  that  so  auspicious  an  event  should  be  celebrated  with 
due  solemnity.  On  the  28th  of  April,  the  troops  were  drawn  up  under  arms, 
and  the  whole  population  of  Tezcuco  assembled  to  witness  the  ceremony. 
Mass  was  performed,  and  every  man  in  the  army,  together  with  the  general, 
confessed  and  received  the  sacrament.  Prayers  were  offered  up  by  Father 
Olmedo,  and  a  benediction  invoked  on  the  little  navy,  the  first — worthy  of 
the  name— ever  launched  on  American  waters.8    The  signal  was  given  by  the 

e  "  Y  desde  allf  adelante,  aunque  monstraua  maestros  dellas,  hasta  que  Ios  armdron   y 

gran  voluntad  a  las  personas  que  eran  en  la  echaron  en  el  agua  y  laguna  de  Mejico,  que 

cdjuracio,  siempre  se  rezelaua  dellos."    Bernal  fue  obra  de  mucho  efecto  para  tomarse  Mejico." 

Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  146.  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 

7  Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los  Espafioles,  p.  "  The  brigantines  were   still  to  be  seen, 

19.— Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  preserved,  as  precious  memorials,  long  after 

234. — "  Obra  grandissima,"  exclaims  the  Con-  the  conquest,  in  the  dock-yards  of  Mexico' 

queror,  "y  mucho  para  ver."— "Fueron  en  Toribio,  Hist,   de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1, 

guarde  de  estos  bergantines,"  adds  Camargo,  cap.  1. 
"  mas  de  diez  mil  hombres  de  guerra  con  los 


456 


SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 


firing  of  a  cannon,  when  the  vessels,  dropping  down  the  canal,  one  after 
another,  reached  the  lake  in  good  order  ;  and,  as  they  emerged  on  its  ample 
bosom,  with  music  sounding,  and  the  royal  ensign  of  Castile  proudly  floating 
from  their  masts,  a  shout  of  admiration  arose  from  the  countless  multitudes 
of  spectators,  which  mingled  with  the  roar  of  artillery  and  musketry  from  the 
vessels  and  the  shore  ! 9  It  was  a  novel  spectacle  to  the  simple  natives ;  and 
they  gazed  with  wonder  on  the  gallant  ships,  which,  fluttering  like  sea-birds 
on  their  snowy  pinions,  bounded  lightly  over  the  waters,  as  if  rejoicing  in  their 
element.  It  touched  the  stern  hearts  of  the  Conquerors  with  a  glow  of 
rapture,  and,  as  they  felt  that  Heaven  had  blessed  their  undertaking,  they 
broke  forth,  by  general  accord,  into  the  noble  anthem  of  the  Te  Deum.  But 
there  was  no  one  of  that  vast  multitude  for  whom  the  sight  had  deeper 
interest  than  their  commander.  For  he  looked  on  it  as  the  work,  in  a  manner, 
of  his  own  hands ;  and  his  bosom  swelled  with  exultation,  as  he  felt  he  was 
now  possessed  of  a  power  strong  enough  to  command  the  lake,  and  to  shake 
the  haughty  towers  of  Tenochtitlan.10 

The  general's  next  step  was  to  muster  his  forces  in  the  great  square  of  the 
capital.  He  found  they  amounted  to  eighty-seven  horse,  and  eight  hundred  and 
eighteen  foot,  of  which  one  hundred  and  eighteen  were  arquebusiers  and  cross- 
bowmen.  He  had  three*  large  field-pieces  of  iron,  and  fifteen  lighter  guns  or 
falconets  of  brass.11  The  heavier  cannon  had  been  transported  from  Vera  Cruz 
to  Tezcuco,  a  little  while  before,  by  the  faithful  Tlascalans.  He  was  well 
supplied  with  shot  and  balls,  with  about  ten  hundred-weight  of  powder,  and 
fifty  thousand  copper-headed  arrows,  made  after  a  pattern  furnished  by  him 
to  the  natives.12  The  number  and  appointments  of  the  army  much  exceeded 
what  they  had  been  at  any  time  since  the  flight  from  Mexico,  and  showed  the 
good  effects  of  the  late  arrivals  from  the  Islands.  Indeed,  taking  the  fleet 
into  the  account,  Corte's  had  never  before  been  in  so  good  a  condition  for 
carrying  on  his  operations.  Three  hundred  of  the  men  were  sent  to  man  the 
vessels,  thirteen,  or  rather  twelve,  in  number,  one  of  the  smallest  having  been 
found,  on  trial,  too  dull  a  sailer  to  be  of  service.  Half  of  the  crews  were 
required  to  navigate  the  ships.  .There  was  some  difficulty  in  finding  hands  for 
this,  as  the  men  were  averse  to  the  employment.  Cortes  selected  those  who 
came  from  Palos,  Moguer,  and  other  maritime  towns,  and,  notwithstanding 
their  frequent  claims  of  exemption,  as  hidalgos,  from  this  menial  occupation, 
he  pressed  them  into  the  service.13    Each  vessel  mounted  a  piece  of  heavy 

■  "  Dada  la  sefial,  solto  la  Presa,  fueron        6oros  e  Provincias,  e  Reynos,  que  no  tuvo 


saliendo  los  Vergantines,  sin  tocar  vno  &  otro, 
i  apartandose  por  la  Laguna,  desplegaron  las 
Vanderas,  toco  la  Musica,  dispararon  su  Artil- 
leria,  respondio  la  del  Exercito,  asi  de  Castel- 
lanos,  corao  de  Indios."  Herrera,  Hist, 
general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  6. 

lo  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — Kel.  Terc.  de  Cortes, 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  234. — Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida 
de  los  Espanoles,  p.  19. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las 
Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  48.— The  last-men- 
tioned chronicler  indulges  in  no  slight  swell 
of  exultation  at  this  achievement  of  his  hero, 
-which  in  his  opinion  throws  into  shade  the 
boasted  exploits  of  the  great  Sesostris.  "  Otras 
muchas  e  notables  cosas,  cuenta  este  actor 
que  he  dicho  de  aqueste  Rey  Sesori,  en  que 
no  me  quiero  detener,  ni  las  tengo  en  tanto 
como  esta  tranchea,  6  canja  que  es  dicho,  y 
los  Vergantines  de  que  tratamos,  los  quales 
dieron  ocasion  a"  que  se  oviesen  mayores  The- 


Sesori,  para  la  corona  Real  de  Castilla  por  la 
industria  de  Hernando  Cortes."  Ibid.,  lib.  33, 
cap.  22. 

"  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
p.  234. 

,a  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 
cap.  147. 

13  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi 
supra.— Hidalguia,  besides  its  legal  privi- 
leges, brought  with  it  some  fanciful  ones  to 
its  possessor;  if,  indeed,  it  be  considered  a 
privilege  to  have  excluded  him  from  many 
a  humble,  but  honest,  calling,  by  which  the 
poor  man  might  have  gained  his  bread.  (For 
an  amusing  account  of  these,  see  Doblado's 
Letters  from  Spain,  let.  2.)  In  no  country 
has  the  poor  gentleman  afforded  so  rich  a 
theme  for  the  satirist,  as  the  writings  of  Le 
Sage,  Cervantes,  and  Lope  de  Vega  abundantly 
show. 


MUSTER  OF  FORCES.  457 

ordnance,  and  was  placed  under  an  officer  of  respectability,  to  whom  Corte's 
gave  a  general  code  of  instructions  for  the  government  of  the  little  navy,  of 
which  he  proposed  to  take  the  command  in  person. 

He  had  already  sent  to  his  Indian  confederates,  announcing  his  purpose  of 
immediately  laying  siege  to  Mexico,  and  called  on  them  to  furnish  their  pro- 
mised levies  within  the  space  of  ten  days  at  furthest.  The  Tlascalans  he 
ordered  to  join  him  in  Tezcuco ;  the  others  wrere  to  assemble  at  Chalco,  a 
more  convenient  place  of  rendezvous  for  the  operations  in  the  southern  quarter 
of  the  Valley.  The  Tlascalans  arrived  within  the  time  prescribed,  led  by  the 
younger  Xicotencatl,  supported  by  Chichemecatl,  the  same  doughty  warrior 
who  had  convoyed  the  brigantines  to  Tezcuco.  They  came  fifty  thousand 
strong,  according  to  Cortes,14  making  a  brilliant  show  with  their  military 
finery,  and  marching  proudly  forward  under  the  great  national  banner, 
emblazoned  with  a  spread  eagle,  the  arms  of  the  republic.13  With  as  blithe 
and  manly  a  step  as  if  they  were  going  to  the  battle-ground,  they  defiled 
through  the  gates  of  the  capital,  making  its  walls  ring  with  the  friendly  shouts 
of  "  Castile  and  Tlascala." 

The  observations  which  Cortes  had  made  in  his  late  tour  of  reconnoissance 
had  determined  him  to  begin  the  siege  by  distributing  his  forces  into  three 
separate  camps,  which  he  proposed  to  establish  at  the  extremities  of  the 
principal  causeways.  By  this  arrangement  the  troops  would  be  enabled  to 
move  in  concert  on  the  capital,  and  be  in  the  best  position  to  intercept  its 
supplies  from  the  surrounding  country.  The  first  of  these  points  was  Tacuba, 
commanding  the  fatal  causeway  of  the  noche  triste.  This  was  assigned  to 
Pedro  de  Alvarado,  with  a  force  consisting,  according  to  Cortes'  own  state- 
ment, of  thirty  horse,  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  Spanish  infantry,  and  five- 
and-twenty  thousand  Tlascalans.  Cristoval  de  Olid  had  command  of  the 
second  army,  of  much  the  same  magnitude,  which  was  to  take  up  its  position 
at  Cojohuacan,  the  city,  it  will  he  remembered,  overlooking  the  short  cause- 
way connected  with  that  of  Iztapalapan.  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval  had  charge  of 
the  third  division,  of  equal  strength  with  each  of  the  two  preceding,  but  which 
was  to  draw  its  Indian  levies  from  the  forces  assembled  at  Chalco.  This 
officer  was  to  march  on  Iztapalapan  and  complete  the  destruction  of  that  city, 
Tbegun  by  Cortes  soon  after  his  entrance  into  the  Valley.  It  was  too  for- 
midable a  post  to  remain  in  the  rear  of  the  army.  The  general  intended  to 
support  the  attack  with  his  brigantines,  after  which  the  subsequent  move- 
ments of  Sandoval  would  be  determined  by  circumstances.10 

Having  announced  his  intended  dispositions  to  his  officers,  the  Spanish  com- 
mander called  his  troops  together,  and  made  one  of  those  brief  and  stirring 
harangues  with  which  he  was  wont  on  great  occasions  to  kindle  the  hearts  of 

14  ««  Y  los  Capitanes  de  Tascaltecal  con  toda  public.  (Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Mcssico,  torn. 
6U  gente,  muy  lucida,  y  bien  armada,  ...  ii.  p.  145.)  But,  as  Bernal  Diaz  speaks  of  it 
y  segun  la  cuenta,  que  los  Capitanes  nos  as  "white,"  it  may  have  been  the  white 
dieron,  pasaban  de  cinquentamil  Hombres  de  heron,  which  belonged  to  the  house  of 
Guerra."    (Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.'Loren-  Xicotencatl. 

zana,  p.  236.)    "  I  toda  la  Gente,"  adds  Her-  \   i6  The  precise  amount  of  each  division,  as 

rera,  "tardo  tres  Dias  en  entrar,  segun  en  sus  given  by  Cortes,  was,— in  that  of  Alvarado, 

Memoriales  dice  Alonso  de  Ojeda,  ni  con  ser  30  horse,  168  Castilian  infantry,  and  25,000 

Tezcuco  tan   gran  Ciudad,   cabian  en  ella."  Tlascalans;    in  that  of  Olid,  33  horse,   178 

Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  13.  infantry,  20,000  Tlascalans ;  and  in  Sandoval's, 

15  "  Y  sus  vaderas  tedidas,  y  el  aue  blaca  q  24  horse,  167  infantry,  30,000  Indians.  Rel. 
tienen  por  armas,  q  parece  dguila,  con  sus  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  236.)  Diaz  reduces 
alas  tendidas."  (Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  the  number  of  native  troops  to  one-third. 
Conquista,  cap.  149.)    A  spread  eagle  of  gold,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  150. 

Clavigero  considers  as  the  arms  of  the  re- 


458  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OP  MEXICO. 

his  soldiery.  "  I  have  taken  the  last  step,"  he  said  ;  "  I  have  brought  you  to 
the  goal  for  which  you  have  no  long  panted.  A  few  days  will  place  you  before 
the  gates  of  Mexico, — the  capital  from  which  you  were  driven  with  so  much 
ignominy.  But  Ave  now  go  forward  under  the  smiles  of  Providence.  Does 
any  one  doubt  it  'i  Let  him  but  compare  our  present  condition  with  that  in 
which  we  found  ourselves  not  twelve  months  since,  when,  broken  and 
dispirited,  we  sought  shelter  within  the  walls  of  Tlascala ;  nay,  with  that  in 
which  we  were  but  a  few  months  since,  wrhen  we  took  up  our  quarters  in 
Tezcuco.17  Since  that  time  our  strength  has  been  nearly  doubled.  We  are 
fighting  the  battles  of  the  Faith,  fighting  for  our  honour,  for  riches,  for 
revenge.  I  have  brought  you  face  to  face  with  vour  foe.  It  is  for  you  to  do 
the  rest." 18 

The  address  of  the  bold  chief  was  answered  by  the  thundering  acclamations 
of  his  followers,  wiio  declared  that  every  man  would  do  his  duty  under  such  a 
leader ;  and  they  only  asked  to  be  led  against  the  enemy.19  Cortes  then 
caused  the  regulations  for  the  army,  published  at  Tlascala,  to  be  read  again 
to  the  troops,  with  the  assurance  that  they  should  be  enforced  to  the  letter. 

It  was  arranged  that  the  Indian  forces  should  precede  the  Spanish  by  a 
day's  march,  and  should  halt  for  their  confederates  on  the  borders  of  the 
Tezcucan  territory.  A  circumstance  occurred  soon  after  their  departure  which 
gave  bad  augury  for  the  future.  '  A  quarrel  had  arisen  in  the  camp  at  Tezcuco 
between  a  Spanish  soldier  and  a  Tlascalan  chief,  in  which  the  latter  was 
badly  hurt.  He  was  sent  back  to  Tlascala,  and  the  matter  was  hushed  up, 
that  it  might  not  reach  the  ears  of  the  general,  who,  it  was  known,  would  not 
pass  it  over  lightly.  Xicotencatl  was  a  near  relative  of  the  injured  party,  and 
on  the  first  day's  halt  he  took  the  opportunity  to  leave  the  army,  with  a 
number  of  his  folloAvers,  and  set  oft"  for  Tlascala.  Other  causes  are  assigned 
for  his  desertion.20  It  is  certain  that  from  the  first  he  had  looked  on  the 
expedition  with  an  evil  eye,  and  had  predicted  that  no  good  would  come  of  it. 
He  came  into  it  with  reluctance,  as,  indeed,  he  detested  the  Spaniards  in  his 
heart. 

His  partner  in  the  command  instantly  sent  information  of  the  affair  to  the 
Spanish  general,  still  encamped  at  Tezcuco.  Cortes,  who  saw  at  once  the 
mischievous  consequences  of  this  defection  at  such  a  time,  detached  a  party  of 
Tlascalan  and  Tezcucan  Indians  after  the  fugitive,  with  instructions  to  prevail 
on  him,  if  possible,  to  return  to  his  duty.  They  overtook  him  on  the  road,  and 
remonstrated  with  him  on  his  conduct,  contrasting  it  with  that  of  his  country- 
men generally,  and  of  his  own  father  in  particular,  the  steady  friend  of  the 
white  men.    "  So  much  the  worse,"  replied  the  chieftain  :  "  if  they  had  taken 

"  "  Que  se  alegrassen,  y  esforzassen  mucho,  voce  dicentes ;  Sirvanse  Dios  y  el  Emperador 

pues  que  veian,  que  nuestro  Sefior  nos  en-  nuestro  Sefior  de  tan  buen  capitan,  y  de  noso- 

caminaba  para  haber    victoria  de    nuestros  tros,   que  asf  lo  haremos  todos  como  quien 

Enemigos  :   porque  bien  sabian,  que  quando  somos,   y  como  se  debe   esperar  de  buenos 

habiamos  entrado  en  Tesaico,  no  habiamos  Espanoles,  y  con  tanta  voluntad,  y  deseo, 

trahido  mas  de  quarenta  de  Caballo,  y  que  dicho  que  parecia  que  cada  bora  les  era  perder 

Dios  nos  habia  socorrido  mejor,  que  lo  habia-  vn  afio  de  tiempo  por  cstar  ya  a  las  manos 

mos  pensado."      Eel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  con  los  Enemigos."    Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind., 

Lorenzana,  p.  235.  MS.,  ubi  supra. 

28  Oviedo  expands    what  he  nevertheless  -°  According  to  Diaz,  the  desire  to  possess 

calls  the  "  brebe  e  substancial  oracion  "  of  himself  of  the  lands  of  his  comrade  Chiche- 

Cortes  into  treble  the  length  of  it  as  found  in  mecatl,  who  remained  with  the  army  (Hist, 

the    general's  own    pages;   in  which   he  is  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  150)  ;  according  to  Her- 

imitated  by  most  of  the  other  chroniclers.  rera,  it  was  an  amour  that  carried  him  home. 

Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  22.  (Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  17.)    Both 

19  ««y  con  est,as  ultimas  palabras  ceso;  y  and  all  agree  on  the  chief's  aversion  to  the 

todos  respondieion  sin  discrepancia,  e  it  una  Spaniards  and  to  the  war. 


EXECUTION  OF  XICOTENCATL.  459 

my  counsel,  they  would  never  have  become  the  dupes  of  the  perfidious 
strangers." 2l  Finding  their  remonstrances  received  only  with  anger  or  con- 
temptuous taunts,  the  emissaries  returned  without  accomplishing  their  object. 

Cortes  did  not  hesitate  on  the  course  he  was  to  pursue.  "Xicotencatl,"  he 
said, "  had  always  been  the  enemy  of  the  Spaniards,  first  in  the  field,  and  since 
in  the  council-chamber  ;  openly,  or  in  secret,  still  the  same,— their  implacable 
enemy.  There  was  no  use  in  parleying  with  the  false-hearted  Indian."  He 
instantly  despatched  a  small  body  of  horse  with  an  alguacil  to  arrest  the  chief 
wherever  he  might  be  found,  even  though  it  were  in  the  streets  of  Tlascala, 
and  to  bring  him  back  to  Tezcuco.  At  the  same  time,  he  sent  information  of 
Xicotencatl's  proceedings  to  the  Tlascalan  senate,  adding  that  desertion  among 
the  Spaniards  was  punished  with  death. 

The  emissaries  of  Cortes  punctually  fulfilled  his  orders.  They  arrested  the 
fugitive  chief, — whether  in  Tlascala  or  in  its  neighbourhood  is  uncertain, — 
and  brought  him  a  prisoner  to  Tezcuco,  where  a  high  gallows,  erected  in  the 
great  square,  was  prepared  for  his  reception.  He  was  instantly  led  to  the 
place  of  execution  ;  his  sentence  and  the  cause  for  which  he  suffered  were 
publicly  proclaimed,  and  the  unfortunate  cacique  expiated  his  offence  by  the 
vile  death  of  a  malefactor.  His  ample  property,  consisting  of  lands,  slaves, 
and  some  gold,  was  all  confiscated  to  the  Castilian  crown.22 

Thus  perished  Xicotencatl,  in  the  flower  of  his  age,— as  dauntless  a  warrior 
as  ever  led  an  Indian  army  to  battle.  He  was  the  first  chief  who  successfully 
resisted  the  arms  of  the  invaders  ;  and,  had  the  natives  of  Anahuac,  generally, 
been  animated  with  a  spirit  like  his,  Cortes  would  probably  never  have  set 
foot  in  the  capital  of  Montezuma.  He  was  gifted  with  a  clearer  insight  into 
the  future  than  his  countrymen  ;  for  he  saw  that  the  European  was  an  enemy 
far  more  to  be  dreaded  than  the  Aztec.  Yet,  when  he  consented  to  fight 
under  the  banner  of  the  white  men,  he  had  no  right  to  desert  it,  and  he  incurred 
the  penalty  prescribed  by  the  code  of  savage  as  well  as  of  civilized  nations. 
It  is  said,  indeed,  that  the  Tlascalan  senate  aided  in  apprehending  him,  having 
previously  answered  Cortes  that  his  crime  was  punishable  with  death  by  their 
own  laws.23  It  was  a  bold  act,  however,  thus  to  execute  him  in  the  midst  of 
his  people.  For  he  Avas  a  powerful  chief,  heir  to  one  of  the  four  seigniories 
of  the  republic.  His  chivalrous  qualities  made  him  popular,  especially  with 
the  younger  part  of  his  countrymen  ;  and  his  garments  Avere  torn  into  shreds 
at  his  death  and  distributed  as  sacred  relics  among  them.  Still,  no  resistance 
was  offered  to  the  execution  of  the  sentence,  and  no  commotion  followed  it. 
He  was  the  only  Tlascalan  who  ever  swerved  from  his  loyalty  to  the  Spaniards. 

According  to  the  plan  of  operations  settled  by  Cortes,  Sandoval,  with  his 

21  "  Y  la  respuesta  que  le  ernbio  si  dezir  fue,  division,  in  which  he  served.  Soli's,  however, 
que  si  el  viejo  de  su  padre,  y  Masse  Escaci  le  prefers  his  testimony,  on  the  ground  that 
huvieran  creido,  que  no  se  huvieran  senoreado  Cortes  would  not  have  hazarded  the  execution 
tanto  dellos,  que  les  haze  hazer  todo  lo  que  of  Xicotencatl  before  the  eyes  of  his  own 
quiere  :  y  por  no  gastar  mas  palabras,  dixo,  troops.  (Conquista,  lib.  5,  cap.  19.)  But  the 
que  no  queria  venir."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  Tlascalans  were  already  well  on  their  way 
la  Conquista,  cap.  150.  towards  Tacuba.    A  very  few  only  could  have 

22  So  says  Herrera,  who  had  in  his  pos-  remained  in  Tezcuco,  which  was  occupied  by 
session  the  memorial  of  Ojeda,  one  of  the  the  citizens  and  the  Castilian  army, — neither  of 
Spaniards  employed  to  apprehend  the  chief-  them  very  likely  to  interfere  in  the  prisoner's 
tain.  (Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  17,  behalf.  His  execution  there  would  be  an 
and  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  easier  matter  than  in  the  territory  of  Tlascala, 
90.)  Bernal  Diaz,  on  the  other  hand,  says  which  he  had  probably  reached  before  hia 
that  the  Tlascalan  chief  was  taken  and  exe-  apprehension. 

cuted  on  the  road.    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  23  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec*  3,  lib.  1,  cap. 

cap.  150.)  But  the  latter  chronicler  was  pro-  17.— Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap. 
bably  absent  at  the  time  with  Alvarado's       90. 


460  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

division,  was  to  take  a  southern  direction,  while  Alvarado  and  Olid  would 
make  trie  northern  circuit  of  the  lakes.  These  two  cavaliers,  after  getting 
possession  of  Tacuba,  were  to  advance  to  Chapoltepec  and  demolish  the  great 
aqueduct  there,  which  supplied  Mexico  with  water.  On  the  tenth  of  May 
they  commenced  their  march ;  but  at  Acolman,  where  they  halted  for  the 
night,  a  dispute  arose  between  the  soldiers  of  the  two  divisions,  respecting 
their  quarters.  From  words  they  came  to  blows,  and  a  defiance  was  even 
exchanged  between  the  leaders,  who  entered  into  the  angry  feelings  of  their 
followers.24  Intelligence  of  this  was  soon  communicated  to  Cortes,  who  sent 
at  once  to  the  fiery  chiefs,  imploring  them,  by  their  regard  for  him  and  the 
common  cause,  to  lay  aside  their  differences,  which  must  end  in  their  own 
ruin  and  that  of  the  expedition.  His  remonstrance  prevailed,  at  least,  so  far 
as  to  establish  a  show  of  reconciliation  between  the  parties.  But  Olid  was 
not  a  man  to  forget,  or  easily  to  forgive ;  and  Alvarado,  though  frank  and 
liberal,  had  an  impatient  temper  much  more  easily  excited  than  appeased. 
They  were  never  afterwards  friends.25 

The  Spaniards  met  with  no  opposition  on  their  march.  The  principal 
towns  were  all  abandoned  by  the  inhabitants,  who  had  gone  to  strengthen 
the  garrison  of  Mexico,  or  taken  refuge  with  their  families  among  the  moun- 
tains. Tacuba  was  in  like  manner  deserted,  and  the  troops  once  more  estab- 
lished themselves  in  their  old  quarters  in  the  lordly  city  of  the  Tepanecs.26 

Their  first  undertaking  was  to  cut  off  the  pipes  that  conducted  the  water 
from  the  royal  streams  of  Chapoltepec  to  feed  the  numerous  tanks  and  foun- 
tains which  sparkled  in  the  court-yards  of  the  capital.  The  aqueduct,  partly 
constructed  of  brick-work  and  partly  of  stone  and  mortar,  was  raised  on  a 
strong  though  narrow  dike,  which  transported  it  across  an  arm  of  the  lake ; 
and  the  whole  work  was  one  of  the  most  pleasing  monuments  of  Mexican 
civilization.  The  Indians,  well  aware  of  its  importance,  had  stationed  a  large 
body  of  troops  for  its  protection.  A  battle  followed,  in  which  both  sides 
suffered  considerably,  but  the  Spaniards  were  victorious.  A  part  of  the  aque- 
duct was  demolished,  and  during  the  siege  no  Avater  found  its  way  again  to 
the  capital  through  this  channel. 

On  the  following  day  the  combined  forces  descended  on  the  fatal  causeway, 
to  make  themselves  masters,  if  possible,  of  the  nearest  bridge.  They  found 
the  dike  covered  with  a  swarm  of  warriors,  as  numerous  as  on  the  night  of 
their  disaster,  while  the  surface  of  the  lake  was  dark  with  the  multitude  of 
canoes.  The  intrepid  Christians  strove  to  advance  under  a  perfect  hurricane 
of  missiles  from  the  water  and  the  land,  but  they  made  slow  progress.  Bar- 
ricades thrown  across  the  causeway  embarrassed  the  cavalry  and  rendered  it 
nearly  useless.  The  sides  of  the  Indian  boats  were  fortified  with  bulwarks, 
which  shielded  the.  crews  from  the  arquebuses  and  cross-bows ;  and,  when  the 
warriors  on  the  dike  were  hard  pushed  by  the  pikemen,  they  threw  them 
selves  fearlessly  into  the  water,  as  if  it  were  their  native  element,  and,  reap 

24  "Y  sobre  ello  ya  auiamos  echado  mano  Tacuba,"  says  the  spirited  author  of  "Life  i 

s£  las  armas  los  de  nuestra  Capitania  contra  Mexico,"  "  once  the  theatre  of  fierce   au 

los  de  Christoual  de  Oli,  y  aun  los  Capitanes  bloody  conflicts,  and  where,  during  the  siege 

desafiados."     Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  of  Mexico,  Alvarado  *  of  the  leap '  fixed  his 

quista,  cap.  150.  camp,  now  present  a  very  tranquil  scene. 

"  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  Tacuba  itself  is  now  a  small  village  of  mud 

150. — Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  huts,  with  some  fine  old  trees,  a  few  very  old 

237. — Gomara,    Cronica,   cap.    130. — Oviedo,  ruined  houses,  a  ruined   church,  and  some 

Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  22.  traces  of  a  building,  which assured  ns 

26  The  Tepanec  capital,  shorn  of  its  ancient  had  been  the  palace  of  their  last  monarch  ; 

splendours,   is   now  only    interesting    from  whilst  others  declare  it  to  have  been  the  site 

its  historic  associations.     "These  plains  of  of  the  Spanish  encampment."    Vol.  i.  let.  13. 


i 

1! 


COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  SIEGE.  461 

pearing  along  the  sides  of  the  dike,  shot  off  their  arrows  and  javelins  with 
fatal  execution.  After  a  long  and  obstinate  struggle,  the  Christians  were 
compelled  to  fall  back  on  their  own  quarters  with  disgrace,  and— including 
the  allies— with  nearly  as  much  damage  as  they  had  inflicted  on  the  enemy. 
Olid,  disgusted  with  the  result  of  the  engagement,  inveighed  against  his  com- 
panion as  having  involved  them  in  it  by  his  wanton  temerity,  and  drew  off 
his  forces  the  next  morning  to  his  own  station  at  Cojohuacan. 

The  camps,  separated  by  only  two  leagues,  maintained  an  easy  communica- 
tion with  each  other.  They  found  abundant  employment  in  foraging  the 
neighbouring  country  for  provisions,  and  in  repelling  the  active  sallies  of  the 
enemy ;  on  whom  they  took  their  revenge  by  cutting  off  his  supplies.  But 
their  own  position  was  precarious,  and  they  looked  with  impatience  for  the 
arrival  of  the  brigantines  under  Cortes.  It  was  in  the  latter  part  of  May 
that  Olid  took  up  his  quarters  at  Cojohuacan  ;  and  from  that  time  may  be 
dated  the  commencement  of  the  siege  of  Mexico.27 


CHAPTER  V. 

INDIAN  FLOTILLA  DEFEATED— OCCUPATION  OF  THE  CAUSEWAYS— DESPERATE 
ASSAULTS— FIRING  OF  THE  PALACES— SPIRIT  OF  THE  BESIEGED— BAR- 
RACKS FOR  THE   TROOPS. 

1521. 

No  sooner  had  Cortes  received  intelligence  that  his  two  officers  had  estab- 
lished themselves  in  their  respective  posts,  than  he  ordered  Sandoval  to  march 
on  Iztapalapan.  The  cavalier's  route  led  him  through  a  country  for  the  most 
part  friendly  ;  and  at  Chalco  his  little  body  of  Spaniards  was  swelled  by  the 
formidable  muster  of  Indian  levies  who  awaited  there  his  approach.  After 
this  junction,  he  continued  his  march  without  opposition  till  he  arrived  before 
the  hostile  city,  under  whose  Avails  he  found  a  large  force  drawn  up  to  receive 
him.  A  battle  followed,  and  the  natives,  after  maintaining  their  ground 
sturdily  for  some  time,  were  compelled  to  give  way,  and  to  seek  refuge  either 
on  the  water,  or  in  that  part  of  the  town  which  hung  over  it.  The  remainder 
was  speedily  occupied  by  the  Spaniards. 

Meanwhile,  Cortes  had  set  sail  with  his  flotilla,  intending  to  support  his 
lieutenant's  attack  by  water.  On  drawing  near  the  southern  shore  of  the 
lake,  he  passed  under  the  shadow  of  an  insulated  peak,  since  named  from  him 
the  "  Rock  of  the  Marquis."  It  was  held  by  a  body  of  Indians,  who  saluted 
the  fleet,  as  it  passed,  with  showers  of  stones  and  arrows.  Cortes,  resolving 
to  punish  their  audacity,  and  to  clear  the  lake  of  his  troublesome  enemy, 
instantly  landed  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  of  his  followers.  He  placed  himself 
at  their  head,  scaled  the  steep  ascent,  in  the  face  of  a  driving  storm  of  missiles, 

27  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  Cortes ;  and  three  weeks  could  not  have  inter- 

237-239.— Ixtlilxochitl,    Hist.    Chich.,    MS.,  vened  between  their  departure  and  their  oc- 

cap.  94. — Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  cupation  of  Cojohuacan.    Clavigero  disposes 

33,  cap.  22.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  of  this  difficulty,  it  is  true,  by  dating  the 

quista,  cap.  50. — Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  130.  beginning  of  their  march  on  the  20th  instead 

—Clavigero  settles  this  date  at  the  day  of  of  the  10th  of  May ;  following  the  chronology 

Corpus  Christi,  May  30th.     (Clavigero,  Stor.  of  Her rera,  instead  of  that  of  Cortes.     Surely 

del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  p.  196.)  But  the  Span-  the  general  is  the  better  authority  of  the  two. 
iards  left  Tezcuco   May  10th,    according  to 


462  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

and,  reaching  the  summit,  put  the  garrison  to  the  sword.  There  was  a 
number  of  women  and  children,  also,  gathered  in  the  place,  whom  he  spared.1 

On  the  top  of  the  eminence  Avas  a  blazing  beacon,  serving  to  notify  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  capital  when  the  Spanish  fleet  weighed  anchor.  Before 
Cortes  had  regained  his  brigantine,  the  canoes  and  piraguas  of  the  enemy 
had  left  the  harbours  of  Mexico,  and  were  seen  darkening  the  lake  for  many 
a  rood.  There  were  several  hundred  of  them,  all  crowded  with  warriors,  and 
advancing  rapidly  by  means  of  their  oars  over  the  calm  bosom  of  the  waters.2 

Cortes,  who  regarded  his  fleet,  to  use  his  own  language,  as  "  the  key  of  the 
war,"  felt  the  importance  of  striking  a  decisive  blow  in  the  first  encounter 
with  the  enemy.3  It  was  with  chagrin,  therefore,  that  he  found  his  sails 
rendered  useless  by  the  want  of  wind.  He  calmly  awaited  the  approach  of 
the  Indian  squadron,  which,  however,  lay  on  their  oars  at  something  more 
than  musket-shot  distance,  as  if  hesitating  to  encounter  these  leviathans  of 
their  waters.  At  this  moment,  a  light  air  from  land  rippled  the  surface  of 
the  lake  ;  it  gradually  freshened  into  a  breeze,  and  Cortes,  taking  advantage 
of  the  friendly  succour,  which  he  may  be  excused,  under  all  the  circumstances, 
for  regarding  as  especially  sent  him  by  Heaven,  extended  his  line  of  battle, 
and  bore  down,  under  full  press  of  canvas,  on  the  enemy.4 

The  latter  no  sooner  encountered  the  bows  of  their  formidable  opponents 
than  they  were  overturned  and  sent  to  the  bottom  by  the  shock,  or  so  much 
damaged  that  they  speedily  filled  and  sank.  The  water  was  covered  with  the 
fyreck  of  broken  canoes,  and  with  the  bodies  of  men  struggling  for  life  in  the 
waves  and  vainly  imploring  their  companions  to  take  them  on  board  their 
overcrowded  vessels.  The  Spanish  fleet,  as  it  dashed  through  the  mob  of 
"boats,  sent  off  its  volleys  to  the  right  and  left  with  a  terrible  effect,  completing 
the  discomfiture  of  the  Aztecs.  The  latter  made  no  attempt  at  resistance, 
scarcely  venturing  a  single  flight  of  arrows,  but  strove  with  all  their  strength 
to  regain  the  port  from  which  they  had  so  lately  issued.  They  were  no  match 
in  the  chase,  any  more  than  in  the  fight,  for  their  terrible  antagonist,  who, 
borne  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,  careered  to  and  fro  at  his  pleasure,  dealing 
death  widely  around  him,  and  making  the  shores  ring  with  the  thunders  of 
his  ordnance.  A  few  only  of  the  Indian  flotilla  succeeded  in  recovering  the 
port,  and,  gliding  up  the  canals,  found  a  shelter  in  the  bosom  of  the  city, 
where  the  heavier  burden  of  the  brigantines  made  it  impossible  for  them  to 
follow.  This  victory,  more  complete  than  even  the  sanguine  temper  of  Cortes 
had  prognosticated,  proved  the  superiority  of  the  Spaniards,  and  left  them- 
henceforth,  undisputed  masters  of  the  Aztec  sea.5 

1  "It  was  a  beautiful  victory,"  exclaims  estaba  en  ellos."  Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana, 
tbe    Conqueror.      "E   entramoslos    de   tal        pp.  241, 242. 

manera,  que  ninguno  de  ellos  se  escapo,  ex-  *  "  Plugo  a  nuestro  Sefior,  que  estandonos 

cepto  las  Mugeres,  y  Niiios ;  y  en  este  com-  mirando  los  unos  a  los  otros,  vino  un  viento 

bate  me  hirieron  veinte  y  cinco  Espafioles,  de  la  Tierra  muy  favorable  para  embestir  con 

pero  fue  muy  hermosa  Victoria."    Rel.  Terc,  ellus."    Ibid.,  p.  242. 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  241.  s  Rel.  Terc,  ap.    Lorenzana,   loc    tit.— 

2  About  five  hundred  boats,  according  to  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap. 
the  general's  own  estimate  (Ibid.,  loc.  cit.) ;  48.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS., 
but  more  than  four  thousand,  according  to  Kb.  12,  cap.  32.— I  may  be  excused  for  again 
Bernal  Diaz  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  150);  quoting  a  few  verses  from  a  beautiful  de- 
who,  however,  was  not  present.  scription  in  "  Madoc,"  and  one  as  pertinent 

3  "  Ycomoyodeseabamucho,  que  el  primer  as  lt  ls  beautiful : 

reencuentro,  que  con  ellos  obiessemos,  fuesse  "  Their  thousand  boats,  and  the  ten  thousand 

de  mucha  victoria ;  y  se  hiciesse  de  manera,  oars, 

que  ellos  cobrassen  mucho  temor  de  los  ber-  From  whose  broad  bowls  the  waters  fall  and 

gantines,  porque  la  Have  de  toda  la  Uuerra  flash, 


OCCUPATION  OF  THE  CAUSEWAYS.  4C3 

It  was  nearly  dusk  when  the  squadron,  coasting  along  the  great  southern 
causeway,  anchored  off  the  point  of  junction,  called  Xoloc,  where  the  branch 
from  Cojohuacan  meets  the  principal  dike.  The  avenue  widened  at  this  point, 
so  as  to  afford  room  for  two  towers,  or  turreted  temples,  built  of  stone,  and 
surrounded  by  walls  of  the  same  material,  which  presented  altogether  a  position 
of  some  strength,  and,  at  the  present  moment,  was  garrisoned  by  a  body  of 
Aztecs.  They  were  not  numerous,  and  Cortes,  landing  with  his  soldiers, 
succeeded  without  much  difficulty  in  dislodging  the  enemy  and  in  getting 
possession  of  the  works. 

It  seems  to  have  been  originally  the  general's  design  to  take  up  his  own 
quarters  with  Olid  at  Cojohuacan.  But,  if  so,  he  now  changed  his  purpose, 
and  wisely  fixed  on  this  spot  as  the  best  position  for  his  encampment.  It  was 
but  half  a  league  distant  from  the  capital,  and,  while  it  commanded  its  great 
southern  avenue,  had  a  direct  communication  with  the  garrison  at  Cojohuacan, 
through  which  he  might  receive  supplies  from  the  surrounding  country.  Here, 
then,  he  determined  to  establish  his  head- quarters.  He  at  once  caused  his 
heavy  iron  cannon  to  be  transferred  from  the  brigantines  to  the  causeway, 
and  sent  orders  to  Olid  to  join  him  with  half  his  force,  while  Sandoval  was 
instructed  to  abandon  his  present  quarters  and  advance  to  Cojohuacan,  whence 
he  was  to  detach  fifty  picked  men  of  his  infantry  to  the  camp  of  Cortes. 
Having  made  these  arrangements,  the  general  busily  occupied  himself  with 
strengthening  the  works  at  Xoloc  and  putting  them  in  the  best  posture  of 
defence. 

During  the  first  five  or  six  days  after  their  encampment  the  Spaniards 
experienced  much  annoyance  from  the  enemy,  who  too  late  endeavoured  to 
prevent  their  taking  up  a  position  so  near  the  capital,  and  which,  had  they 
known  much  of  the  science  of  war,  they  would  have  taken  better  care  them- 
selves to  secure.  Contrary  to  their  usual  practice,  the  Indians  made  their 
attacks  by  night  as  well  as'by  day.  The  water  swarmed  with  canoes,  which 
hovered  at  a  distance  in  terror  of  the  brigantines,  but  still  approached  near 
enough,  especially  under  cover  of  the  darkness,  to  send  showers  of  arrows 
into  the  Christian  camp,  that  fell  so  thick  as  to  hide  the  surface  of  the  ground 
and  impede  the  movements  of  the  soldiers.  Others  ran  along  the  western 
side  of  the  causeway,  unprotected  as  it  was  by  the  Spanish  fleet,  and  plied 
their  archery  with  such  galling  effect  that  the  Spaniards  were  forced  to  make 
a  temporary  breach  in  the  dike,  wide  enough  to  admit  two  of  their  own 
smaller  vessels,  which,  passing  through,  soon  obtained  as  entire  command 
of  the  interior  basin  as  they  before  had  of  the  outer.  Still,  the  bold 
barbarians,  advancing  along  the  causeway,  marched  up  within  bow- shot  of 
the  Christian  ramparts,  sending  forth  such  yells  and  discordant  battle-cries 
that  it  seemed,  in  the  words  of  Cortes,  "  as  if  heaven  and  earth  were  coming 
together."  But  they  were  severely  punished  for  their  temerity,  as  the 
batteries,  which  commanded  the  approaches  to  the  camp,  opened  a  desolating 
fire,  that  scattered  the  assailants  and  drove  them  back  in  confusion  to  their 
own  quarters.6 

And  twice  ten  thousand  feathered  helms,  and  The  waters  sing,  while  proudly  they  sail  on, 

and  shields,  Lords  of  the  water." 

Glittering  with  gold  and  scarlet  plumery.  Madoc.  Part  2,  canto  25. 

Onward  they  come  with  song  and  swelling  .  „  y  era  ^  k  multitud#»  says  Cortes, 

11  '   (\r,  tl        n(Ur  fiirlA  "  (lUe  P0r  el  AgUa.  Y  P01'  lil  'J  ieria   B0  ViamOS 

"a  a  '  '  '    x.      %  -.  ■  .   11        ^i      r     i  sino  Gente,  v  daban  tantas  gritas,  y  alaridos, 

Advance  the  British  barks  .  the  freshening         *°  Jaereci^    e  se  Lundia  el  Mundo."    Rel. 

rni    T     a  -i  a    .,  v.-  Tere.,p.  245.— Oviedo,  Hist.de  las  Ind.,  MS., 

Heel  5    a  ^       lib'  33'  caP'  ^.-IxtlHxochitl,  Hist.  Chich., 


464  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

The  two  principal  avenues  to  Mexico,  those  on  the  south  and  the  west, 
were  now  occupied  by  the  Christians.  There  still  remained  a  third,  the  great 
dike  of  Tepejacac,  on  the  north,  which,  indeed,  taking  up  the  principal  street, 
that  passed  in  a  direct  line  through  the  heart  of  the  city,  mignt  be  regarded 
as  a  continuation  of  the  dike  of  Iztapalapan.  By  this  northern  route  a  means 
of  escape  was  still  left  open  to  the  besieged,  and  they  availed  themselves  of  it, 
at  present,  to  maintain  their  communications  with  the  country  and  to  supply 
themselves  with  provisions.  Alvarado,  who  observed  this  from  his  station  at 
Tacuba,  advised  his  commander  of  it,  and  the  latter  instructed  Sandoval  to 
take  up  his  position  on  the  causeway.  That  officer,  though  suffering  at  the 
time  from  a  severe  wound  received  from  a  lance  in  one  of  the  late  skirmishes, 
hastened  to  obey,  and  thus,  by  shutting  up  its  only  communication  with  the 
surrounding  country,  completed  the  blockade  of  the  capital.7 

But  Cortes  was  not  content  to  wait  patiently  the  effects  of  a  dilatory 
blockade,  which  might  exhaust  the  patience  of  his  allies  and  his  own  resources. 
He  determined  to  support  it  by  such  active  assaults  on  the  city  as  should 
still  further  distress  the  besieged  and  hasten  the  hour  of  surrender.  For  this 
purpose  he  ordered  a  simultaneous  attack,  by  the  two  commanders  at  the  other 
stations,  on  the  quarters  nearest  their  encampments. 

On  the  day  appointed,  his  forces  were  under  arms  with  the  dawn.  Mass, 
as  usual,  was  performed ;  and  the  Indian  confederates,  as  they  listened  with 
grave  attention  to  the  stately  and  imposing  service,  regarded  with  undisguised 
admiration  the  devotional  reverence  shown  by  the  Christians,  whom,  in  their 
simplicity,  they  looked  upon  as  little  less  than  divinities  themselves.8  The 
Spanish  infantry  marched  in  the  van,  led  on  by  Cortes,  attended  by  a  number 
or  cavaliers,  dismounted  like  himself.  They  had  not  moved  far  upon  the 
causeway,  when  they  were  brought  to  a  stand  by  one  of  the  open  breaches, 
that  had  formerly  been  traversed  by  a  bridge.  On  the  farther  side  a  solid 
rampart  of  stone  and  lime  had  been  erected,  and  behind  this  a  strong  body  of 
Aztecs  were  posted,  who  discharged  on  the  Spaniards,  as  they  advanced,  a 
thick  volley  of  arrows.  The  latter  vainly  endeavoured  to  dislodge  them  with 
their  fire-arms  and  cross-bows ;  they  were  too  well  secured  behind  their 
defences. 

Cortes  then  ordered  two  of  the  brigantines,  which  had  kept  along,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  causeway,  in  order  to  co-operate  with  the  army,  to  station 
themselves  so  as  to  enfilade  the  position  occupied  by  the  enemy.  Thus  placed 
between  two  well-directed  fires,  the  Indians  were  compelled  to  recede.  The 
soldiers  on  board  the  vessels,  springing  to  land,  bounded  like  deer  up  the 
sides  of  the  dike.  They  were  soon  followed  by  their  countrymen  under  Cortes, 
who,  throwing  themselves  into  the  water,  swam  the  undefended  chasm  and 
joined  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  The  Mexicans  fell  back,  however,  in  some- 
thing like  order,  till  they  reached  another  opening  in  the  dike,  like  the  former, 
dismantled  of  its  bridge,  and  fortified  in  the  same  manner  by  a  bulwark  of 
stone,  behind  which  the  retreating  Aztecs,  swimming  across  the  chasm,  and 
reinforced  by  fresh  bodies  of  their  countrymen,  again  took  shelter. 

They  made  good  their  post,  till,  again  assailed  by  the  cannonade  from  the 

MS.,  cap.   95.  —  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-  oyeron  con  mucha  devocion ;  e  aim  los  Indios, 

Espafia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  32.  como  simples,  e  no  entendientes  de  tan  alto 

7  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  misterio,    con    admiracion    estaban    atentos 

246,  247. — Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  notando  el  silencio  de  los  catholicos    y  el 

cap.  150. — Herrera,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  dec.  3,  acatamiento  que  al  altar,  y  al  sacerdote  los 

lib.  1,  cap.  17.— Defensa,  MS.,  cap.  28.  Christianos  tovieron  hasta  recevir  la  bene- 

■  "  Asi  como  fue  de  dia  se  dixo  vna  misa  dicion."    Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib, 

^e  Espiritu  Santo,  que  todos  los  Christianos  33,  cap.  24. 


DESPERATE  ASSAULTS.  465 

brigantines,  they  were  compelled  to  give  way.  In  this  manner  breach  after 
breach  was  carried ;  and  at  every  fresh  instance  of  success  a  shout  went  up 
from  the  crews  of  the  vessels,  which,  answered  by  the  long  files  of  the  Spaniards 
and  their  confederates  on  the  causeway,  made  the  Valley  echo  to  its  borders. 

Cortes  had  now  reached  the  end  of  the  great  avenue,  where  it  entered  the 
suburbs.  There  he  halted  to  give  time  for  the  rear-guard  to  come  up  with 
him.  It  was  detained  by  the  labour  of  filling  up  the  breaches  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  make  a  practicable  passage  for  the  artillery  and  horse  and  to 
secure  one  for  the  rest  of  the  army  on  its  retreat.  This  important  duty  was 
intrusted  to  the  allies,  who  executed  it  by  tearing  down  the  ramparts  on  the 
margins  and  throwing  them  into  the  chasms,  and,  when  this  was  not  sufficient, 
— for  the  water  was  deep  around  the  southern  causeway, — by  dislodging  the 
great  stones  and  rubbish  from  the  dike  itself,  which  was  broad  enough  to 
admit  of  it,  and  adding  them  to  the  pile,  until  it  was  raised  above  the  level  of 
the  water. 

The  street  on  which  the  Spaniards  now  entered  was  the  great  avenue  that 
intersected  the  town  from  north  to  south,  and  the  same  by  which  they  had  first 
visited  the  capital.9  It  was  broad  and  perfectly  straight,  and,  in  the  distance, 
dark  masses  of  warriors  might  be  seen  gathering  to  the  support  of  their  country- 
men, who  were  prepared  to  dispute  the  further  progress  of  the  Spaniards.  The 
sides  were  lined  with  buildings,  the  terraced  roofs  of  which  were  also  crowded 
with  combatants,  who,  as  the  army  advanced,  poured  down  a  pitiless  storm  of 
missiles  on  their  heads,  which  glanced  harmless,  indeed,  from  the  coat  of  mail, 
but  too  often  found  their  way  through  the  more  common  escaupil  of  the  soldier, 
already  gaping  with  many  a  ghastly  rent.  Cortes,  to  rid  himself  of  this  annoy- 
ance for  the  future,  ordered  his  Indian  pioneers  to  level  the  principal  buildings 
as  they  advanced ;  in  which  work  of  demolition,  no  less  than  in  the  repair  of 
the  breaches,  they  proved  of  inestimable  service.10 

The  Spaniards,  meanwhile,  were  steadily,  but  slowly,  advancing,  as  the 
enemy  recoiled  before  the  rolling  fire  of  musketry,  though  turning,  at  intervals, 
to  discharge  their  javelins  and  arrows  against  their  pursuers.  In  this  way 
they  kept  along  the  great  street  until  their  course  was  interrupted  by  a  wide 
ditch  or  canal,  once  traversed  by  a  bridge,  of  which  only  a  few  planks  now 
remained.  These  were  broken  by  the  Indians  the  moment  they  had  crossed, 
and  a  formidable  array  of  spears  was  instantly  seen  bristling  over  the  summit 
of  a  solid  rampart  of  stone,  which  protected  the  opposite  side  of  the  canal. 
Cortes  was  no  longer  supported  by  his  brigantines,  which  the  shallowness  of 
the  canals  prevented  from  penetrating  into  the  suburbs.  He  brought  forward 
his  arquebusiers,  who,  protected  by  the  targets  of  their  comrades,  opened  a 
fire  on  the  enemy.  But  the  balls  fell  harmless  from  the  bulwarks  of  stone  ; 
while  the  assailants  presented  but  too  easy  a  mark  to  their  opponents. 

The  general  then  caused  the  heavy  guns  to  be  brought  up,  and  opened  a 
lively  cannonade,  which  soon  cleared  a  breach  in  the  works,  through  which 
the  musketeers  and  cross-bowmen  poured  in  their  volleys  thick  as  hail.    The 

9  [This  street,  which  is   now  called    the  which  fronted  upon  it.    After  this  edifice  had 

Calle  del  Rastro,  and  traverses  the  whole  city  been  demolished,  the  street  was  opened  from 

from  north  to  south,  leading  from  the  Callo  one  end  to  the  other.     Conquista  de  Mejico 

del  Relox  to  the  causeway  of  Guadalupe  or  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  157.] 

Tepeyacac,  was  known  at  the  period  imme-  10  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS., 

diately  following  the  Conquest  as  the  Calle  lib.  12,  cap.  32.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich., 

de  Iztapalapa,  which  name  was  given  to  it  JMS.,  cap.  95.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 

through  its  whole  extent.    In  the  time  of  the  lib.  33,  cap.  23.— Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap, 

ancient  Mexicans  its  course  was  intercepted  Lorenzana,  pp.  247,  248. 
by  the  great  temple,  the  principal  door  of 


466  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

Indians  now  gave  way  in  disorder,  after  having  held  their  antagonists  at  bay 
for  two  hours.11  The  latter,  jumping  into  the  shallow  water,  scaled  the 
opposite  bank  without  further  resistance,  and  drove  the  enemy  along  the  street 
towards  the  square,  where  the  sacred  pyramid  reared  its  colossal  bulk  high 
over  the  other  edifices  of  the  city. 

It  was  a  spot  too  familiar  to  the  Spaniards.  On  one  side  stood  the  palace 
of  Axayacatl,  their  old  quarters,  the  scene  to  many  of  them  of  so  much 
suffering.12  Opposite  was  the  pile  of  low,  irregular  buildings  once  the  residence 
of  the  unfortunate  Montezuma  ; 13  while  a  third  side  of  the  square  was  flanked 
by  the  Coatepantli,  or  Wall  of  Serpents,  which  encompassed  the  great  teocalli 
with  its  little  city  of  holy  edifices.14  The  Spaniards  halted  at  the  entrance  of 
the  square,  as  if  oppressed,  and  for  the  moment  overpowered,  by  the  bitter 
recollections  that  crowded  on  their  minds.  But  their  intrepid  leader,  impatient 
at  their  hesitation,  loudly  called  on  them  to  advance  before  the  Aztecs  had 
time  to  rally  ;  and,  grasping  his  target  in  one  hand,  and  waving  his  sword 
high  above  his  head  with  the  other,  he  cried  his  war-cry  of  "St.  Jago,;'  and 
led  them  at  once  against  the  enemy.15 

The  Mexicans,  intimidated  by  the  presence  of  their  detested  foe,  who,  in 
spite  of  all  their  efforts,  had  again  forced  his  way  into  the  heart  of  their  city, 
made  no  further  resistance,  but  retreated,  or  rather  fled,  for  refuge  into  the 
sacred  enclosure  of  the  teocalli,  where  the  numerous  buildings  scattered  over 
its  ample  area  afforded  many  good  points  of  defence.  A  few  priests,  clad'  in 
their  usual  wild  and  blood-stained  vestments,  were  to  be  seen  lingering  on  the 
terraces  which  wound  round  the  stately  sides  of  the  pyramid,  chanting  hymns 
in  honour  of  their  god,  and  encouraging  the  warriors  below  to  battle  bravely 
for  his  altars.10 

The  Spaniards  poured  through  the  open  gates  into  the  area,  and  a  small 
party  rushed  up  the  winding  corridors  to  its  summit.  No  vestige  now  remained 
there  of  the  Cross,  or  of  any  other  symbol  of  the  pure  faith  to  which  it  had 
been  dedicated.  A  new  effigy  of  the  Aztec  war-god  had  taken  the  place  of  the 
one  demolished  by  the  Christians,  and  raised  its  fantastic  and  hideous  form  in 
the  same  niche  which  had  been  occupied  by  its  predecessor.  The  Spaniards 
soon  tore  away  its  golden  mask  and  the  rich  jewels  with  which  it  was  bedizened, 

11  Eel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ubi  supra.— Ixtli-  twilight  civilization,  when,  if  miracles  were 

lxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,   MS.,  cap.   95.— Here  not  easily  wrought,  it  was  at  least  easy  to 

terminates  the  work  last  cited  of  the  Tezcu-  believe  them. 

can   chronicler;    who   has  accompanied   us  "  [In  the  street  of  Santa  Teresa.     Con- 

from  the  earliest   period   of  our   narrative  quista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii. 

down  to  this  point  in  the  final  siege  of  the  p.  158.] 

capital.    Whether  the  concluding  pages  of  13  [Which  forms  now  what  is  called  "El 

the  manuscript  have  been  lost,  or  whether  he  Empedradillo."    Ibid.] 

was  interrupted  by  death,  it  is  impossible  to  l4  [This  wall,  adorned  with  serpents,  and 

say.      But  the  deficiency  is  supplied   by  a  crowned  with  the  heads,  strung  together  on 

brief  sketch  of  the  principal  events  of  the  stakes,  of  the  human  victims  sacrificed  in  the 

siege,  which   he  has  left  in  another  of  his  temple,  formed  the  front  of  the  Plaza  on  the 

writings.    He  had,  undoubtedly,  uncommon  6outh  side,  extending    from    the  corner   of 

sources  of  information  in  his  knowledge  of  the  Calle  de  Plateros  east,  towards  the  chains 

the  Indian    languages  and   picture-writing,  that  enclose  the  cemetery  of  the  cathedral. 

and  in  the  oral  testimony  which  he  was  at  Ibid.] 

pains  to  collect  from  the  actors  in  the  scenes  15  "  I  con  todo  eso  no  se  determinaban  los 

he  describes.    All  these  advantages  are  too  Christianos  de  entrar  en  la  Placa ;  por  lo 

often  counterbalanced   by  a  singular  inca-  qual  diciendo  Hernando  Cortes,  que  no  era 

pacity  for  discriminating— I  will    not  say,  tiempo  de  mostrar  cansancio,  ni    cobardfa, 

between    historic   truth  and    falsehood  (for  con  vna  Rodela  en  la  mano,  apellidando  San- 

what  is  truth  ?) — but  between  the  probable,  tiago,  arremetio  el  primero."    Herrera,  Hist. 

or  rather  the  possible,  and  the  impossible.  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  18. 

One  of  the  generation  of  primitive  converts  "■  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaiia,  MS., 

to  the  Romish  faith,  he  lived  in  a  state  of  lib.  12,  cap.  32. 


DESPERATE  ASSAULTS.  467 

and,  hurling  the  straggling  priests  down  the  sides  of  the  pyramid,  made  the 
best  of  their  way  to  their  comrades  in  the  area.    It  was  full  time.17 

The  Aztecs,  indignant  at  the  sacrilegious  outrage  perpetrated  before  their 
eyes,  and  gathering  courage  froni  the  inspiration  of  the  place,  under  the  very 
presence  of  their  deities,  raised  a  yell  of  horror  and  vindictive  fury,  as,  throwing 
themselves  into  something  like  order,  they  sprang,  by  a  common  impulse,  on 
the  Spaniards.  The  latter,  who  had  halted  near  the  entrance,  though  taken 
by  surprise,  made  an  effort  to  maintain  their  position  at  the  gateway.  But 
in  vain  ;  for  the  headlong  rush  of  the  assailants  drove  them  at  once  into  the 
square,  where  they  were  attacked  by  other  bodies  of  Indians,  pouring  in  from 
the  neighbouring  streets.  Broken,  and  losing  their  presence  of  mind,  the 
troops  made  no  attempt  to  rally,  but,  crossing  the  square,  and  abandoning  the 
cannon,  planted  there,  to  the  enemy,  they  hurried  down  the  great  street  of 
Iztapalapan.  Here  they  were  soon  mingled  with  the  allies,  who  choked  up 
the  way,  and  who,  catching  the  panic  of  the  Spaniards,  increased  the  confusion, 
while  the  eyes  of  the  fugitives,  blinded  by  the  missiles  that  rained  on  them 
from  the  azoteas,  were  scarcely  capable  of  distinguishing  friend  from  foe.  In 
vain  Cortes  endeavoured  to  stay  the  torrent,  and  to  restore  order.  His  voice 
was  drowned  in  the  wild  uproar,  as  he  was  swept  away,  like  drift-wood,  by  the 
fury  of  the  current. 

All  seemed  to  be  lost ; — when  suddenly  sounds  were  heard  in  an  adjoining 
street,  like  the  distant  tramp  of  horses  galloping  rapidly  over  the  pavement. 
They  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  and  a  body  of  cavalry  soon  emerged  on  the 
great  square.  Though  but  a  handful  in  number,  they  plunged  boldly  into  the 
thick  of  the  enemy.  We  have  often  had  occasion  to  notice  the  superstitious 
dread  entertained  by  the  Indians  of  the  horse  and  his  rider.  And,  although 
the  long  residence  of  the  cavalry  in  the  capital  had  familiarized  the  natives 
in  some  measure  with  their  presence,  so  long  a  time  had  now  elapsed  since 
they  had  beheld  them  that  all  their  former  mysterious  terrors  revived  in  full 
force ;  and,  when  thus  suddenly  assailed  in  flank  by  the  formidable  apparition, 
they  were  seized  with  a  panic  and  fell  into  confusion.  It  soon  spread  to  the 
leading  files,  and  Cortes,  perceiving  his  advantage,  turned  with  the  rapidity 
of  lightning,  and,  at  this  time  supported  by  his  followers,  succeeded  in  driving 
the  enemy  with  some  loss  back  into  the  enclosure. 

It  was  now  the  hour  of  vespers,  and,  as  night  must  soon  overtake  them,  he 
made  no  further  attempt  to  pursue  his  advantage.  Ordering  the  trumpets, 
therefore,  to  sound  a  retreat,  he  drew  off  his  forces  in  good  order,  taking  with 
him  the  artillery  which  had  been  abandoned  in  the  square.  The  allies  first 
went  off  the  ground,  followed  by  the  Spanish  infantry,  while  the  rear  was 
protected  by  the  horse,  thus  reversing  the  order  of  march  on  their  entrance. 
The  Aztecs  hung  on  the  closing  files,  and,  though  driven  back  by  frequent 
charges  of  the  cavalry,  still  followed  in  the  distance,  shooting  off'  their  inef- 
fectual missiles,  and  filling  the  air  with  wild  cries  and  howlings,  like  a  herd  of 
ravenous  Avolves  disappointed  of  their  prey.  It  was  late  before  the  army 
reached  its  quarters  at  Xoloc.18 

17  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  his  Thirteenth  Relacion,  mascara  de  oro  que  tenia  puesta  este  idolo 

embracing  among  other  things  a  brief  notice  con  ciertas  piedras  preciosas  que  estaban  en- 

of  the  capture  of  Mexico,  of  which  an  edition  gastadas  en  ella."    Venida  de  los  Espafloles, 

has  been  given  to  the  world  by  the  industrious  p.  29. 

Bustamante,  bestows  the  credit  of  this  exploit  l8  "Los  de  [Caballo  revolvian  sobre  ellos, 

on  Cortes  himself.     "  En  la  capilla  mayor  que  siempre  aianceaban,  6  mataban  algunos ; 

donde  estaba  Huitzilopoxctli,  que    llegaron  e  como  la  Calle  era  muy  larga,  hubo  lugar 

Cortes  e  Ixtlilxuchitl  a  un  tiempo,  y  ambos  de  hacerse  esto  quatro,  6  cinco  veces.     E 

embistie'ron  con  el  idolo.     Cortts  cogid  la  aunque  los  Enemigos  vian  que  recibian  dafio. 


468  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

Cortes  had  been  well  supported  by  Alvarado  and  Sandoval  in  this  assault 
on  the  city  ;  though  neither  of  these  commanders  had  penetrated  the  suburbs, 
deterred,  perhaps,  by  the  difficulties  of  the  passage,  which  in  Alvarado's  case 
were  greater  than  those  presented  to  Cortes,  from  the  greater  number  of 
breaches  with  which  the  dike  in  his  quarter  was  intersected.  Something  was 
owing,  too,  to  the  want  of  brigantines,  until  Cortes  supplied  the  deficiency  by 
detaching  half  of  his  little  navy  to  the  support  of  his  officers.  Without  their 
co-operation,  however,  the  general  himself  could  not  have  advanced  so  far, 
nor,  perhaps,  have  succeeded  at  all  in  setting  foot  within  the  city.  The  success 
of  this  assault  spread  consternation  not  only  among  the  Mexicans,  but  their 
vassals,  as  they  saw  that  the  formidable  preparations  for  defence  were  to  avail 
little  against  the  white  man,  who  had  so  soon,  in  spite  of  them,  forced  his  way 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  capital.  Several  of  the  neighbouring  places,  in 
consequence,  now  showed  a  willingness  to  shake  off  their  allegiance,  and 
claimed  the  protection  of  the  Spaniards.  Among  these  were  the  territory  of 
Xochimilco,  so  roughly  treated  by  the  invaders,  and  some  tribes  of  Otomies,  a 
rude  but  valiant  people,  who  dwelt  on  the  western  confines  of  the  Valley.19 
Their  support  was  valuable,  not  so  much  from  the  additional  reinforcements 
which  it  brought,  as  from  the  greater  security  it  gave  to  the  army,  whose 
outposts  were  perpetually  menaced  by  these  warlike  barbarians.20 

The  most  important  aid  which  the  Spaniards  received  at  this  time  was  from 
Tezcuco,  whose  prince,  Ixtlilxochitl,  gathered  the  whole  strength  of  his  levies, 
to  the  number  of  fifty  thousand,  if  we  are  to  credit  Cortes,  and  led  them  in 
person  to  the  Christian  camp.  By  the  general's  orders,  they  were  distributed 
among  the  three  divisions  of  the  besiegers.21 

Thus  strengthened,  Cortes  prepared  to  make  another  attack  upon  the 
capital,  and  that  before  it  should  have  time  to  recover  from  the  former. 
Orders  were  given  to  his  lieutenants  on  the  other  causeways  to  march  at  the 
same  time,  and  co-operate  with  him,  as  before,  in  the  assault.  It  was  conducted 
in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  on  the  previous  entry,  the  infantry  taking  the 
van,  and  the  allies  and  cavalry  following.  But,  to  the  great  dismay  of  the 
Spaniards,  they  found  two-thirds  of  the  breaches  restored  to  their  former 
state,  and  the  stones  and  other  materials,  with  which  they  had  been  stopped, 
removed  by  the  indefatigable  enemy.  They  were  again  obliged  to  bring  up 
the  cannon,  the  brigantines  ran  alongside,  and  the  enemy  was  dislodged,  and 
driven  from  post  to  post,  in  the  same  manner  as  on  the  preceding  attack.    In 

venian  los  Perros  tan  rabiosos,  que  en  nin-  edad  de  veinte  y  tres,"6  veinte  y  quatro  afios, 

guna  manera  los  podiamos  detener,  ni  que  muy  esforzado,  amado,  y  temido  de  todos." 

nos  dejassen  de  seguir."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  (Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  251.) 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  250.— Herrera,  Hist,  gene-  The  greatest  obscurity  prevails  among  his- 

ral,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  18. — Sabagun,  Hist.  torians  in  respect  to  this  prince,  whom  they 

de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,   lib.   12,  cap.  32. —  seem  to  have  confounded  very  often  with  his 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  23.  brother    and    predecessor  on  the  throne  of 

ia  The  great  mass  of  the  Otomies  were  an  Tezcuco.     It  is  rare  that  either  of  them  is 

untamed  race,  who  roamed  over  the  broad  mentioned  by  any  other  than  his  baptismal 

tracks  of  the  plateau,  far  away  to  the  north.  name  of  Hernando ;  and,  if  Herrera  is  correct 

But  many  of  them,  who  found  their  way  into  in  the  assertion  that  this  name  was  assumed 

the  Valley,  became  blended  with  the  Tezcu-  by  both,  it  may  explain  in  some  degree  the 

can,  and  even  with  the  Tlascalan    nation,  confusion.    (Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap. 

making  some  of  the  best  soldiers  in  their  18.)    I  have  conformed  in  the  main  to  the 

armies.  old  Tezcucan  chronicler,  who  gathered  his 

20  [The  Otomies  inhabited  all  the  country  account  of  his  kinsman,  as  he  tells  us,  from 
of  Tula  on  the  west,  where  their  language  the  records  of  his  nation,  and  from  the  oral 
is  well  preserved.  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad.  testimony  of  the  contemporaries  of  the  prince 
de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  161.]  himself.    Venida  de  los  Espafioles,  pp.  30,  31, 

21  "Jstrisucb.il  [Ixtlilxochitl],   que   es   d*1 


FIRING  OF  THE  PALACES.  469 

short,  the  whole  work  was  to  be  done  over  again.  It  was  not  till  an  hour 
after  noon,  that  the  army  had  won  a  footing  in  the  suburbs. 

Here  their  progress  was  not  so  difficult  as  before  ;  for  the  buildings,  from 
the  terraces  of  which  they  had  experienced  the  most  annoyance,  had  been 
swept  away.  Still,  it  was  only  step  by  step  that  they  forced  a  passage  in  face 
of  the  Mexican  militia,  who  disputed  their  advance  with  the  same  spirit  as 
before.  Cortes,  who  would  willingly  have  spared  the  inhabitants,  if  he  could 
have  brought  them  to  terms,  saw  them  with  regret,  as  he  says,  thus  despe- 
rately bent  on  a  war  of  extermination.  He  conceived  that  there  would  be  no 
way  more  likely  to  affect  their  minds  than  by  destroying  at  once  some  of  the 
principal  edifices,  which  they  were  accustomed  to  venerate  as  the  pride  and 
ornament  of  the  city.22 

Marching  into  the  great  square,  he  selected,  as  the  first  to  be  destroyed, 
the  old  palace  of  Axayacatl,  his  former  barracks.  The  ample  range  of  low 
buildings  was,  it  is  true,  constructed  of  stone ;  but  the  interior,  as  well  as 
the  outworks,  the  turrets,  and  roofs,  was  of  wrood.  The  Spaniards,  whose 
associations  with  the  pile  were  of  so  gloomy  a  character,  sprang  to  the  work 
of  destruction  with  a  satisfaction  like  that  which  the  French  mob  may  have 
felt  in  the  demolition  of  the  Bastile.  Torches  and  firebrands  were  thrown 
about  in  all  directions  ;  the  lower  parts  of  the  building  were  speedily  on  fire, 
which,  running  along  the  inflammable  hangings  and  wood-work  of  the  interior, 
rapidly  spread  to  the  second  floor.  There  the  element  took  freer  range,  and, 
before  it  was  visible  from  without,  sent  up  from  every  aperture  and  crevice 
a  dense  column  of  vapour,  that  hung  like  a  funereal  pall  over  the  city.  This 
was  dissipated  by  a  bright  sheet  of  flame,  which  enveloped  all  the  upper 
regions  of  the  vast  pile,  till,  the  supporters  giving  way,  the  wide  range  of 
turreted  chambers  fell,  amidst  clouds  of  dust  and  ashes,  with  an  appalling 
crash,  that  for  a  moment  stayed  the  Spaniards  in  the  work  of  devastation.23 

It  was  but  for  a  moment.  On  the  other  side  of  the  square,  adjoining 
Montezuma's  residence,  were  several  buildings,  as  the  reader  is  aware, 
appropriated  to  animals.  One  of  these  was  now  marked  for  destruction, — 
the  House  of  Birds,  filled  with  specimens  of  all  the  painted  varieties  which 
swarmed  over  the  wide  forests  of  Mexico.  It  was  an  airy  and  elegant 
building,  after  the  Indian  fashion,  and,  viewed  in  connection  with  its  object, 
was  undoubtedly  a  remarkable  proof  of  refinement  and  intellectual  taste  in  a 
barbarous  monarch.  Its  light,  combustible  materials,  of  wood  and  bamboo, 
formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the  heavy  stone  edifices  around  it,  and  made  it 
obviously  convenient  for  the  present  purpose  of  the  invaders.  The  torches 
were  applied,  and  the  fanciful  structure  was  soon  wrapped  in  flames,  that 
sent  their  baleful  splendours  far  and  wide  over  city  and  lake.  Its  feathered 
inhabitants  either  perished  in  the  fire,  or  those  of  stronger  wing,  bursting  the 
burning  lattice-work  of  the  aviary,  soared  high  into  the  air,  and,  fluttering 
for  a  while  over  the  devoted  city,  fled  with  loud  screams  to  their  native  forests 
beyond  the  mountains. 

The  Aztecs  gazed  with  inexpressible  horror  on  this  destruction  of  the 

22  "Daban  ocasion,  y  nos  forzaban  a,  que  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  254. 

total  men  te  les  destruyessemos.     E  de  esta  M  [The  ruins  of  this  building  were  brought 

postrera  tenia  mas  sentimieuto,  y  me  pesaba  to  light  in  the  process  of  laying  the  founda- 

en  el  alma,  y  pensaba  que  forma  ternia  para  tions  of  the  houses  recently  constructed  on 

los  atemorizar,  de  manera,  que  viniessen  en  the  southern  side  of  the  street  of  Santa  Teresa, 

conocimiento  de  su  yerro,  y  de  el  dano,  que  adjoining    the    convent  of  the    Conception, 

podian  recibir  de  nosotros,  y  no  hacia  sino  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii. 

quemalles,  y  derrocalles  las  Torres  de  sus  p.  162. J 
ldolos,  y  sus  Casas."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes, 


470  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

venerable  abode  of  their  monarchs  and  of  the  monuments  of  their  luxury  and 
splendour.  Their  rage  was  exasperated  almost  to  madness  as  they  beheld 
their  hated  foes  the  Tlascalans  busy  in  the  work  of  desolation,  and  aided  by 
the  Tezcucans,  their  own  allies,  and  not  unfrequently  their  kinsmen.  They 
vented  their  fury  in  bitter  execrations,  especially  on  the  young  prince  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  who,  marching  side  by  side  with  Cortes,  took  his  full  share  in  the 
dangers  of  the  day.  The  warriors  from  the  house-tops  poured  the  most  oppro- 
brious epithets  on  him  as  he  passed,  denouncing  him  as  a  false-hearted 
traitor ;  false  to  his  coiintry  and  his  blood, — reproaches  not  altogether  un- 
merited, as  his  kinsman,  who  chronicles  the  circumstance,  candidly  confesses.24 
He  gave  little  heed  to  their  taunts,  however,  holding  on  his  way  with  the 
dogged  resolution  of  one  true  to  the  cause  in  which  he  was  embarked ;  and, 
when  he  entered  the  great  square,  he  grappled  with  the  leader  of  the  Aztec 
forces,  wrenched  a  lance  from  his  grasp,  won  by  the  latter  from  the  Christians, 
and  dealt  him  a  blow  with  his  mace,  or  maquahuitl,  which  brought  him  life- 
less to  the  ground.25 

The  Spanish  commander,  having  accomplished  the  work  of  destruction, 
sounded  a  retreat,  sending  on  the  Indian  allies,  who  blocked  up  the  way 
before  him.  The  Mexicans,  maddened  by  their  losses,  in  wild  transports  of 
fury  hung  close  on  his  rear,  and,  though  driven  back  by  the  cavalry,  still 
returned,  throwing  themselves  desperately  under  the  horses,  striving  to  tear 
the  riders  from  their  saddles,  and  content  to  throw  away  their  own  lives  for 
one  blow  at  their  enemy.  Fortunately,  the  greater  part  of  their  militia  was 
engaged  with  the  assailants  on  trie  opposite  quarters  of  the  city,  but,  thus 
crippled,  they  pushed  the  Spaniards  under  Cortes  so  vigorously  that  few 
reached  the  camp  that  night  without  bearing  on  their  bodies  some  token  of 
the  desperate  conflict.26 

On  the  following  day,  and,  indeed,  on  several  days  following,  the  general 
repeated  his  assaults  with  as  little  care  for  repose  as  if  he  and  his  men  had 
been  made  of  iron.  On  one  occasion  he  advanced  some  way  down  the  street 
of  Tacuba,  in  which  he  carried  three  of  the  bridges,  desirous,  if  possible,  to  open 
a  communication  with  Alvarado,  posted  on  the  contiguous  causeway.  But 
the  Spaniards  in  that  quarter  had  not  penetrated  beyond  the  suburbs,  still 
impeded  by  the  severe  character  of  the  ground,  and  wanting,  it  may  be,  some- 
what of  that  fiery  impetuosity  which  the  soldier  feels  who  fights  under  the  eye 
of  his  chief. 

In  each  of  these  assaults  the  breaches  were  found  more  or  less  restored  to 
their  original  state  by  the  pertinacious  Mexicans,  and  the  materials,  which 
had  been  deposited  in  them  with  so  much  labour,  again  removed.  It  may 
seem  strange  that  Cortes  did  not  take  measures  to  guard  against  the  repe- 
tition of  an  act  which  caused  so  much  delay  and  embarrassment  to  his  opera- 
tions. He  notices  this  in  his  Letter  to  the  Emperor,  in  which  he  says  that 
to  do  so  would  have  required  either  that  he  should  have  established  his 
quarters  in  the  city  itself,  which  would  have  surrounded  him  with  enemies 
and  cut  off  his  communications  with  the  country,  or  that  he  should  have 
posted  a  sufficient  guard  of   Spaniards— for  the   natives  were  out  of  the 

'*  "Y  desde  las  azoteas  deshonrarle  llaman-  "  Ibid.,  p.  29. 

dole  de  traidor  contra  su  patria  y  deudos,  y  "°  For  the  preceding  pages  relating  to  this 

otras  razones  pesadas,  que  &  la  verdad  a  ellos  second  assault,  see  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap. 

Us  sobraba  la  razon ;  mas  Ixtlilxuchitl,  cal-  Lorenzana,  pp.  254-256, — Sahagun,  Hist,  de 

laba  y  peleaba,  que  mas  estimaba  la  amistad  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  33, — Oviedo,  ■ 

y  salud  de  los  Cristianos  que    todo    esto.*'  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.   24,— 

Venida  de  los  Espaiioles,  p.  32.  Defensa,  MS.,  cap.  28 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  BESIEGED.  471 

question— to  protect  the  breaches  by  night,  a  duty  altogether  beyond  the 
strength  of  men  engaged  in  so  arduous  service  through  the" day.27 

Yet  this  was  the  course  adopted  by  Alvarado ;  who  stationed  at  night  a 
guard  of  forty  soldiers  for  the  defence  of  the  opening  nearest  to  the  enemy. 
This  was  relieved  by  a  similar  detachment,  in  a  few  hours,  and  this  again  by 
a  third,  the  two  former  still  lying  on  their  post ;  so  that  on  an  alarm  a  body 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty  soldiers  was  ready  on  the  spot  to  repel  an  attack. 
Sometimes,  indeed,  the  whole  division  took  up  their  bivouac  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  breach,  resting  on  their  arms,  and  ready  for  instant  action.28 

But  a  life  of  such  incessant  toil  and  vigilance  was  almost  too  severe  even 
for  the  stubborn  constitutions  of  the  Spaniards.  "  Through  the  long  night/' 
exclaims  Diaz,  who  served  in  Alvarado's  division,  "we  kept  our  dreary  watch  ; 
neither  wind,  nor  wet,  nor  cold  availing  anything.  There  we  stood,  smarting 
as  we  were  from  the  wounds  we  had  received  in  the  fight  of  the  preceding 
day." 29  It  was  the  rainy  season,  which  continues  in  that  country  from  July 
to  September ; 30  and  the  surface  of  the  causeways,  flooded  by  the  storms, 
and  broken  up  by  the  constant  movement  of  such  large  bodies  of  men,  was 
converted  into  a  marsh,  or  rather  quagmire,  which  added  inconceivably  to  the 
distresses  of  the  army. 

The  troops  under  Cortes  were  scarcely  in  a  better  situation.  But  few  of 
them  could  mid  shelter  in  the  rude  towers  that  garnished  the  works  of  Xoloc. 
The  greater  part  were  compelled  to  bivouac  in  the  open  air,  exposed  to  all  the 
inclemency  of  the  weather.  Every  man,  unless  his  wounds  prevented  it,  was 
required  by  the  camp  regulations  to  sleep  on  his  arms  ;  and  they  were  often 
roused  from  their  hasty  slumbers  by  the  midnight  call  to  battle.  For  Guate- 
mozin,  contrary  to  the  usual  practice  of  his  countrymen,  frequently  selected 
the  hours  of  darkness  to  aim  a  blow  at  the  enemy.  "  In  short,"  exclaims  the 
veteran  soldier  above  quoted,  "  so  unintermitting  were  our  engagements,  by 
day  and  by  night,  during  the  three  months  in  which  we  lay  before  the  capital, 
that  to  recount  them  all  would  but  exhaust  the  reader's  patience  and  make 
him  fancy  he  was  perusing  the  incredible  feats  of  a  knight-errant  of 
romance." 31 

The  Aztec  emperor  conducted  his  operations  on  a  systematic  plan,  which 
showed  some  approach  to  military  science.  He  not  unfrequently  made 
simultaneous  attacks  on  the  three  several  divisions  of  the  Spaniards  estab- 
lished on  the  causeways,  and  on  the  garrisons  at  their  extremities.  To 
accomplish  this,  he  enforced  the  service  not  merely  of  his  own  militia  of  the 
capital,  but  of  the  great  towns  in  the  neighbourhood,  who  all  moved  in 
concert,  at  the  well-known  signal  of  the  beacon- fire,  or  of  the  huge  drum 
struck  by  the  priests  on  the  summit  of  the  temple.    One  of  these  general 

"  Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  259.  medio  de  grandeslodos,  yheridos.alliauiamos 

2S  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  de  estar."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  151. 

151.— According   to  Herrera,   Alvarado  and  30  [That  is  to  say,  the  more  violent  part  of 

Sandoval  did  not  conceal  their  disapprobation  the  rainy  season,  which  lasts,  in  fact,  from 

of  the  course  pursued  by  their  commander  in  May  or  June  to  October.    Conquista  de  Mexico 

respect  to  the  breaches  :  "  I  Alvarado,  i  San-  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  165.] 

doval,  por  su  parte,  tambien  lo  hicieron  mui  31  "  Porque  nouenta  y  tres  dias  estuufmos 

bien,  culpando  &  Hernando  Cortes  por  estas  sobre  esta  tan  fuerte  ciudad,  cada  dia  e  de 

retiradas,  queriendo  muchos  que  se  quedara  noche  teniamos  guerras,  y  combates  ;  e  no  lo 

en  lo  gnnado,  por  no  bolver  tantas  veces  a  pongo  aquf  por  capitulos  lo  que  cada  dia 

ello."    Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  19.  naziamos,  porque  me  parece  que  serla  gran 

**  *'  Porque  como  era  de  noche,  no  aguar-  proligidad,  e  seria  cosa  para  nunca  acabar,  y 

dauan  mucho,  y  desta  manera  que  he  dicho  pareceria  a  los  libros  de  Amadis,  e  de  otros 

velanamos,  que  ni  porque  Uouiesse,  ni  vientos,  corros  de  caualleros."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

ni  frios,  y  aunque  estauamos   metidos   en  ubi  supra. 


472  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

attacks,  it  was  observed,  whether  from  accident  or  design,  took  place  on  the 
eve  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  the  anniversary  of  the  day  on  which  the  Span- 
iards made  their  second  entry  into  the  Mexican  capital.32 

Notwithstanding  the  severe  drain  on  his  forces  by  this  incessant  warfare, 
the  young  monarch  contrived  to  relieve  them  in  some  degree  by  different 
detachments,  which  took  the  place  of  one  another.  This  was  apparent  from 
the  different  uniforms  and  military  badges  of  the  Indian  battalions  that  suc- 
cessively came  and  disappeared  from  the  field.  At  night  a  strict  guard  was 
maintained  in  the  Aztec  quarters,  a  thing  not  common  with  the  nations  of 
the  plateau.  The  outposts  of  the  hostile  armies  were  stationed  within  sight 
of  each  other.  That  of  the  Mexicans  was  usually  placed  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  some  wide  breach,  and  its  position  was  marked  by  a  large  fire  in  front. 
The  hours  for  relieving  guard  were  intimated  by  the  shrill  Aztec  whistle, 
while  bodies  of  men  might  be  seen  moving  behind  the  flame,  which  threw  a 
still  ruddier  glow  over  the  cinnamon- coloured  skins  of  the  warriors. 

While  thus  active  on  land,  Guatemozin  was  not  idle  on  the  water.  He  was 
too  wise,  indeed,  to  cope  with  the  Spanish  navy  again  in  open  battle  ;  but  he 
resorted  to  stratagem,  so  much  more  congenial  to  Indian  warfare.  He  placed 
a  large  number  of  canoes  in  ambuscade  among  the  tall  reeds  which  fringed 
the  southern  shores  of  the  lake,  and  caused  piles,  at  the  same  time,  to  be 
driven  into  the  neighbouring  shallows.  Several  piraguas,  or  boats  of  a  larger 
size,  then  issued  forth,  and  rowed  near  the  spot  where  the  Spanish  brigantines 
were  moored.  Two  of  the  smallest  vessels,  supposing  the  Indian  barks  were 
conveying  provisions  to  the  besieged,  instantly  stood  after  them,  as  had  been 
foreseen.  The  Aztec  boats  fled  for  shelter  to  the  reedy  thicket  where  their 
companions  lay  in  ambush.  The  Spaniards,  following,  were  soon  entangled 
among  the  palisades  under  the  water.  They  were  instantly  surrounded  by 
the  whole  swarm  of  Indian  canoes,  most  of  the  men  were  wounded,  several, 
including  the  two  commanders,  slain,  and  one  of  the  brigantines  fell — a  useless 
prize — into  the  hands  of  the  victors.  Among  the  slain  was  Pedro  Barba, 
captain  of  the  cross-bowmen,  a  gallant  officer,  who  had  highly  distinguished 
himself  in  the  Conquest.  This  disaster  occasioned  much  mortification  to 
Cortes.  It  was  a  salutary  lesson,  that  stood  him  in  good  stead  during  the 
remainder  of  the  war.33 

Thus  the  contest  was  waged  by  land  and  by  water, — on  the  causeway,  the 
city,  and  the  lake.  Whatever  else  might  fail,  the  capital  of  the  Aztec  empire 
was  true  to  itself,  and,  mindful  of  its  ancient  renown,  opposed  a  bold  front  to 
its  enemies  in  every  direction.  As  in  a  body  whose  extremities  have  been 
struck  with  death,  life  still  rallied  in  the  heart,  and  seemed  to  beat  there,  for 
the  time,  with  even  more  vigorous  pulsation  than  ever. 

It  may  appear  extraordinary  that  Guatemozin  should  have  been  able  to 
provide  for  the  maintenance  of  the  crowded  population  now  gathered  in  the 
metropolis,  especially  as  the  avenues  were  all  in  the  possession  of  the  besieging 
army.34  But,  independently  of  the  preparations  made  with  this  view  before 
the  siege,  and  of  the  loathsome  sustenance  daily  furnished  by  the  victims  for 
sacrifice,  supplies  were  constantly  obtained  from  the  surrounding  country 
across  the  lake.    This  was  so  conducted,  for  a  time,  as  in  a  great  measure  to 

32  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  34  I  recollect  meeting  with  no  estimate  of 
supra.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  their  numbers;  nor,  in  the  loose  arithmetic 
MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  33.  of  the  Conquerors,  would  it  be  worth  much. 

33  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  They  must,  however,  have  been  very  great, 
151. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  to  enable  them  to  meet  the  assailants  so 
lib.  12,  cap.  34.  promptly  and  efficiently  on  every  point. 


BARRACKS  FOR  THE  TROOPS.         473 

escape  observation  ;  and  even  when  the  brigantines  were  commanded  to  cruise 
day  and  night,  and  sweep  the  waters  of  the  boats  employed  in  this  service, 
many  still  contrived,  under  cover  of  the  darkness,  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  the 
cruisers,  and  brought  their  cargoes  into  port.  It  was  not  till  the  great  towns 
in  the  neighbourhood  cast  off  their  allegiance  that  the  supply  began  to  fail, 
from  the  failure  of  its  sources.  This  defection  was  more  frequent,  as  the 
inhabitants  became  convinced  that  the  government,  incompetent  to  its  own 
defence,  must  be  still  more  so  to  theirs ;  and  the  Aztec  metropolis  saw  its 
great  vassals  fall  off  one  after  another,  as  the  tree  over  which  decay  is  stealing 
parts  with  its  leaves  at  the  first  blast  of  the  tempest.35 

The  cities  which  now  claimed  the  Spanish  general's  protection  supplied  the 
camrj  with  an  incredible  number  of  warriors ;  a  number  which,  if  we  admit 
Cortes'  own  estimate,  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand,36  could  have  only 
served  to  embarrass  his  operations  on  the  long  extended  causeways.  Yet  it 
is  true  that  the  Valley,  teeming  with  towns  and  villages,  swarmed  with  a 
population — and  one,  too,  in  which  every  man  was  a  warrior — greatly  exceed- 
ing that  of  the  present  day.  These  levies  were  distributed  among  the  three 
garrisons  at  the  terminations  of  the  causeways ;  and  many  found  active 
employment  in  foraging  the  country  for  provisions,  and  yet  more  in  carrying 
on  hostilities  against  the  places  still  unfriendly  to  the  Spaniards. 

Cortes  found  further  occupation  for  them  in  the  construction  of  barracks 
for  his  troops,  who  suffered  greatly  from  exposure  to  the  incessant  rains  of 
the  season,  which  were  observed  to  fall  more  heavily  by  night  than  by  day. 
Quantities  of  stone  and  timber  were  obtained  from  the  buildings  that  had 
been  demolished  in  the  city.  They  were  transported  in  the  brigantines  to  the 
causeway,  and  from  these  materials  a  row  of  huts  or  barracks  was  constructed, 
extending  on  either  side  of  the  works  of  Xoloc.  It  may  give  some  idea  of 
the  great  breadth  of  the  causeway  at  this  place,  one  of  the  deepest  parts  of  the 
lake,  to  add  that,  although  the  barracks  were  erected  in  parallel  lines  on  the 
opposite  sides  of  it,  there  still  remained  space  enough  for  the  army  to  defile 
between.37 

By  this  arrangement,  ample  accommodations  were  furnished  for  the  Spanish 
troops  and  their  Indian  attendants,  amounting  in  all  to  about  two  thousand. 
The  great  body  of  the  allies,  with  a  small  detachment  of  horse  and  infantry, 
were  quartered  at  the  neighbouring  post  of  Cojohuacan,  which  served  to  pro- 
tect the  rear  of  the  encampment  and  to  maintain  its  communications  with  the 
country.  A  similar  disposition  of  forces  took  place  in  the  other  divisions  of 
the  army,  under  Alvarado  and  Sandoval,  though  the  accommodations  provided 
for  the' shelter  of  the  troops  on  their  causeways  were  not  so  substantial  as 
those  for  the  division  of  Cortes. 

The  Spanish  camp  was  supplied  with  provisions  from  the  friendly  towns  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  especially  from  Tezcuco.38    They  consisted  of  fish,  the 

35  Defensa,  MS.,  cap.  28.— Sahagun,  Hist.  que  muy  a  placer  i  pie,  y  a"  caballo  ibamos, 
de  Nueva-Espafla,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  34.— The  y  veniamos  por  ella."  Eel.  Terc,  ap.  Loren- 
principal  cities  were  Mexicaltzinco,  Cultla-        zana,  p.  260. 

huac,  Iztapalapan,  Mizquiz,  Huitzilopochco,  3S  The  greatest  difficulty  under  which  the 

Colhuacan.  troops  laboured,  according  to  Diaz,  was  that 

36  "  Y  como  aquel  dia  llevabamos  mas  de  of  obtaining  the  requisite  medicaments  for 
ciento  y  cincuenta  mil  Hombres  de  Guerra."  their  wounds.  But  this  was  in  a  great  degree 
Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  280.  obviated  by  a  Catalan  soldier,  wbo  by  virtue 

37  "  Y  vea  Vuestra  Magestad,"  says  Cortes  of  his  prayers  and  incantations  _  wrought 
to  the  emperor,  "  que  tan  ancha  puede  ser  la  wonderful  cures  both  on  the  Spaniards  and 
Calzada,  que  va  por  lo  mas  hondo  de  la  La-  their  allies.  The  latter,  as  the  more  ignorant, 
guna,  que  de  la  una  parte,  y  de  la  otra  iban  flocked  in  crowds  to  the  tent  of  this  military 
est  as  Casas,  y  quedaba  en  medio  liecha  Calle,  ^Esculapius,  whose  succesfc  was  doubtless  in 


474 


SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OP  MEXICO. 


fruits  of  the  country,  particularly  a  sort  of  fig  borne  by  the  tuna  {cactus, 
opuntia),  and  a  species  of  cherry,  or  something  much  resembling  it,  which 
grew  abundantly  at  this  season.  But  their  principal  food  was  the  tortillas, 
cakes  of  Indian  meal,  still  common  in  Mexico,  for  which  bake-houses  were 
established,  under  the  care  of  the  natives,  in  the  garrison  towns  commanding 
the  causeways.39  The  allies,  as  appears  too  probable,  reinforced  their  frugal 
fare  with  an  occasional  banquet  on  human  flesh,  for  which  the  battle-field 
unhappily  afforded  them  too  much  facility,  and  which,  however  shocking  to  the 
feelings  of  Cortes,  he  did  not  consider  himself  in  a  situation,  at  that  moment, 
to  prevent.40 

Thus  the  tempest,  which  had  been  so  long  mustering,  broke  at  length,  in 
all  its  fury,  on  the  Aztec  capital.  Its  unhappy  inmates  beheld  the  hostile 
regions  encompassing  them  about,  with  their  glittering  files  stretching  as  far 
as  the  eye  could  reach.  They  saw  themselves  deserted  by  their  allies  and 
vassals  in  their  utmost  need ;  the  fierce  stranger  penetrating  into  their  secret 

E laces,  violating  their  temples,  plundering  their  palaces,  wasting  the  fair  city 
y  day,  firing  its  suburbs  by  night,  and  intrenching  himself  in  solid  edifices 
under  their  walls,  as  if  determined  never  to  withdraw  his  foot  while  one  stone 
remained  upon  another.  All  this  they  saw ;  -yet  their  spirits  were  unbroken  ; 
and,  though  famine  and  pestilence  were  beginning  to  creep  over  them,  they 
still  showed  the  same  determined  front  to  their  enemies.  Cortes,  who  would 
gladly  have  spared  the  town  and  its  inhabitants,  beheld  this  resolution  with 
astonishment.  He  intimated  more  than  once,  by  means  of  the  prisoners 
whom  he  released,  his  willingness  to  grant  them  fair  terms  of  capitulation. 
Day  after  day  he  fully  expected  his  proffers  would  be  accepted.  But  day 
after  day  he  was  disappointed.41  He  had  yet  to  learn  how  tenacious  was  the 
memory  of  the  Aztecs,  and  that,  whatever  might  be  the  horrors  of  their  present 
situation,  and  their  fears  for  the  future,  they  were  all  forgotten  in  their  hatred 
of  the  white  man. 


a  direct  ratio  to  the  faith  of  his  patients. 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra. 

33  Diaz  mourns  over  this  unsavoury  diet. 
(Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  loc.  cit.)  Yet  the 
Indian  fig  is  an  agreeable,  nutritious  fruit; 
and  the  tortilla,  made  of  maize  flour,  with  a 
slight  infusion  of  lime,  though  not  precisely 
a  morceau  friand,  might  pass  for  very  toler- 
able camp  fare.  According  to  the  lively 
Author  of  "  Life  in  Mexico,"  it  is  made  now 
precisely  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  Aztecs. 
If  so,  a  cooking  receipt  is  almost  the  only 
thing  that  has  not  changed  in  this  country  of 
revolutions. 

*°  "Quo  strages,"  says  Martyr,  "erat  cru- 
delior,  eo  magis  copiose  ac  opipare  ccenabant 
Guazuzingui  &  Tascaltecani,  cajterique  prouin- 
ciales  auxiliarii,  qui  soliti  sunt  hostes  in 
prcelio  cadentes  intra  suos  ventres  sepelire; 
nee  vetare  ausus  fuisset  Cortesius."  (De 
Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  8.)  "  Y  los  otros  les 
mostraban  los  de  su  Ciudad  hechos  pedazos, 
diciendoles,  que  los  habian  de  cenar  aquella 
noche,  y  almorzar  otro  dia,  como  de  hecho  lo 


hacian."  (Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 
zana,  p.  256.)  Yet  one  may  well  be  startled 
by  the  assertion  of  Oviedo,  that  the  carnivorous 
monsters  fished  up  the  bloated  bodies  of  those 
drowned  in  the  lake  to  swell  their  repast! 
"  Ni  podian  ver  los  ojos  de  los  Christianos,  e 
Catholicos,  mas  espantable  e  aborrecida  cosa, 
que  ver  en  el  Real  de  los  Amigos  confede- 
rados  el  continuo  exercicio  de  comer  came 
asada,  6  cocida  de  los  Indios  enemigos,  e  au 
de  los  que  mataban  en  las  canoas,  6  se  ahoga- 
ban,  6  despues  el  agua  los  echaba  en  la  super- 
ficie  de  la  laguna,  6  en  la  costa,  no  los  dexal: 
de  pescar,  e  aposentar  en  sus  vientres."  I 
de  las  lnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  24. 

41  "I  confidently  expected  both  on  that 
and  the  preceding  day  that  they  would  come 
with  proposals  of  peace,  as  1  had  myself, 
whether  victorious  or  otherwise,  constantly 
made  overtures  to  that  end.  But  on  theii 
part  we  never  perceived  a  sign  of  such  inten- 
tion." Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana 
p.  261. 


GENERAL   ASSAULT  ON  THE  CITY.  475 


CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL  ASSAULT  ON  THE  CITY— DEFEAT  OP  THE  SPANIARDS — THEIR  DIS- 
ASTROUS CONDITION — SACRIFICE  OP  THE  CAPTIVES— DEFECTION  OP  THE 
ALLIES— CONSTANCY  OF   THE   TROOPS. 

1521. 

Famine  was  now  gradaally  working  its  way  into  the  heart  of  the  beleaguered 
city.  It  seemed  certain  that,  with  this  strict  blockade,  the  crowded  popula- 
tion must  in  the  end  be  driven  to  capitulate,  though  no  arm  should  be  raised 
against  them.  But  it  required  time ;  and  the  Spaniards,  though  constant 
and  enduring  by  nature,  began  to  be  impatient  of  hardships  scarcely  inferior 
to  those  experienced  by  the  besieged.  In  some  respects  their  condition  was 
even  worse,  exposed  as  they  were  to  the  cold,  drenching  rains,  which  fell  with 
little  intermission,  rendering  their  situation  dreary  and  disastrous  in  the 
extreme. 

In  this  state  of  things,  there  were  many  who  would  willingly  have  shortened 
their  sufferings  and  taken  the  chance  of  carrying  the  place  by  a  coup  de 
main.  Others  thought  it  would  be  best  to  get  possession  of  the  great  market 
of  Tlatelolco,  which,  from  its  situation  in  the  north-western  part  of  the  city, 
might  afford  the  means  of  communication  with  the  camps  of  both  Alvarado 
and  Sandoval.  This  place,  encompassed  by  spacious  porticoes,  would  furnish 
accommodations  for  a  numerous  host ;  and,  once  established  in  the  capital, 
the  Spaniards  would  be  in  a  position  to  follow  up  the  blow  with  far  more  effect 
than  at  a  distance. 

These  arguments  were  pressed  by  several  of  the  officers,  particularly  by 
Alderete,  the  royal  treasurer,  a  person  of  much  consideration,  not  only  from 
his  rank,  but  from  the  capacity  and  zeal  he  had  shown  in  the  service.  In 
deference  to  their  wishes,  Cortes  summoned  a  council  of  war,  and  laid  the 
matter  before  it.  The  treasurer's  views  were  espoused  by  most  of  the  high- 
mettled  cavaliers,  who  looked  with  eagerness  to  any  change  of  their  present 
forlorn  and  wearisome  life  ;  and  Cortes,  thinking  it,  probably,  more  prudent 
to  adopt  the  less  expedient  course  than  to  enforce  a  cold  and  reluctant  obedi- 
ence to  his  own  opinion,  suffered  himself  to  be  overruled.1 

A  day  was  fixed  for  the  assault,  which  was  to  be  made  simultaneously  by 
the  two  divisions  under  Alvarado  and  the  commander-in-chief.  Sandoval  was 
instructed  to  draw  off  the  greater  part  of  his  forces  from  the  northern  cause- 
way and  to  unite  himself  with  Alvarado,  while  seventy  picked  soldiers  were 
to  be  detached  to  the  support  of  Cortes. 

On  the  appointed  morning,  the  two  armies,  after  the  usual  celebration  of 
mass,  advanced  along  their  respective  causeways  against  the  city.2  They 
were  supported,  in  addition  to  the  brigantines,  by  a  numerous  fleet  of  Indian 

1  Such  is  the  account  explicitly  given  by  the  army,  In  storm  and  in  sunshine,  by  day 

Cortes    to    the  emperor.    (Rel.    Terc,  ap.  and  by  night,  among  friends  and  enemies, 

Lorenzana,  p.  264.")    Bernal  Diaz,  on  the  con-  draws  forth  a  warm  eulogium  from  the  archi- 

trary,  speaks  of  the  assault  as  first  conceived  episcopal  editor  of  Cortes :  "  En  el  Campo,  en 

by  the  general  himself.     (Hist,  de  la  Con-  una  Calzada,  entre  Enemigos,  trabajando  dia, 

quista,  cap.  151.)    Yet  Diaz  had  not  the  best  y  noche,  nunca  se  omitia  la  Missa,  paraque 

means  of  knowing ;  and  Cortes  would  hardly  toda  la  obra  se  atribuyesse  a  Dios,  y  mas  en 

have  sent  home  a  palpable  misstatement  that  unos  Meses,  en  que  incomodan  las  Aguas  de 

sould  have  been  so  easily  exposed.  el  Cielo ;  y  encima  del  Agua  las  Habitaciones, 

a  This  punctual  performance  of  imps  by  6  malas  Tiendas."    Lorenzana,  p.  26G,  nota. 


476  SIl^GE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

boats,  which  were  to  force  a  passage  up  the  canals,  and  by  a  countless  multi- 
tude of  allies,  whose  very  numbers  served  in  the  end  to  embarrass  their  opera- 
tions. After  clearing  the  suburbs,  three  avenues  presented  themselves,  which 
all  terminated  in  the  square  of  Tlatelolco.  The  principal  one,  being  of  much 
greater  width  than  the  other  two,  might  rather  be  called  a  causeway  than  a 
street,  since  it  was  flanked  by  deep  canals  on  either  side.  Cortes  divided  his 
force  into  three  bodies.  One  of  them  he  placed  under  Alderete,  with  orders 
to  occupy  the  principal  street.  A  second  he  gave  in  charge  to  Andres  de 
Tapia  and  Jorge  de  Alvarado  ;  the  former  a  cavalier  of  courage  and  capacity, 
the  latter  a  younger  brother  of  Don  Pedro,  and  possessed  of  the  intrepid 
spirit  which  belonged  to  that  chivalrous  family.  These  were  to  penetrate  by 
one  of  the  parallel  streets,  while  the  general  himself,  at  the  head  of  the  third 
division,  was  to  occupy  the  other.  A  small  body  of  cavalry,  with  two  or  three 
field-pieces,  was  stationed  as  a  reserve  in  front  of  the  great  street  of  Tacuba, 
which  was  designated  as  the  rallying-point  for  the  different  divisions.3 

Cortes  gave  the  most  positive  instructions  to  his  captains  not  to  advance  a 
step  without  securing  the  means  of  retreat  by  carefully  filling  up  the  ditches 
and  the  openings  in  the  causeway.  The  neglect  of  this  precaution  by  Alva- 
rado, in  an  assault  which  he  had  made  on  the  city  but  a  few  days  before,  had 
been  attended  with  such  serious  consequences  to  his  army  that  Ctfrtes  rode 
over,  himself,  to  his  officer's  quarters,  for  the  purpose  of  publicly  reprimanding 
him  for  his  disobedience  of  orders.  On  his  arrival  at  the  camp,  however,  he 
found  that  his  offending  captain  had  conducted  the  affair  with  so  much  gal- 
lantry, that  the  intended  reprimand— though  well  deserved — subsided  into  a 
mild  rebuke.4 

The  arrangements  being  completed,  the  three  divisions  marched  at  once  up 
the  several  streets.  Cortes,  dismounting,  took  the  van  of  his  own  squadron, 
at  the  head  of  his  infantry.  The  Mexicans  fell  back  as  he  advanced,  making 
less  resistance  than  usual.  The  Spaniards  pushed  on,  carrying  one  barricade 
after  another,  and  carefully  filling  up  the  gaps  with  rubbish,  so  as  to  secure 
themselves  a  footing.  The  canoes  supported  the  attack,  by  moving  along  the 
canals  and  grappling  with  those  of  the  enemy ;  while  numbers  of  the  nimble - 
footed  Tlascalans,  scaling  the  terraces,  passed  on  from  one  house  to  another, 
where  they  were  connected,  hurling  the  defenders  into  the  streets  below. 
The  enemy,  taken  apparently  by  surprise,  seemed  incapable  of  withstanding 
for  a  moment  the  fury  of  the  assault ;  and  the  victorious  Christians,  cheered 
on  by  the  shouts  of  triumph  which  arose  from  their  companions  in  the 
adjoining  streets,  were  only  the  more  eager  to  be  first  at  the  destined  goal. 

Indeed,  the  facility  of  his  success  led' the  general  to  suspect  that  he  might 
be  advancing  too  fast ;  that  it  might  be  a  device  of  the  enemy  to  draw  them 
into  the  heart  of  the  city  and  then  surround  or  attack  them  in  the  rear.  He 
had  some  misgivings,  moreover,  lest  his  too  ardent  officers,  in  the  heat  of  the 
chase,  should,  notwithstanding  his  commands,  have  overlooked  the  necessary 
precaution  of  filling  up  the  breaches.  He  accordingly  brought  his  squadron 
to  a  halt,  prepared  to  baffle  any  insidious  movement  of  his  adversary.  Mean- 
while he  received  more  than  one  message  from  Alderete,  informing  him  that 

3  In  the  treasurer's  division,  according  to  or  less  were  of  no  great  moment  in  the  esti- 

the  general's  Letter,  there  were  70  Spanish  mate  of  the  Indian  forces, 

foot,  7  or  8 horse,  and  15,000  or  20,000  Indians;  4  "  Otro  dia  de  mafiana  acorde  de  ir  a  su 

in  Tapia's,  80  foot,  and  10,000  allies ;  and  in  Real  para  le  reprehender  lo  pasado.  .  .  .  Y 

his  own,  8  horse,  100  infantry,  and  "  an  infinite  visto,  no  les  impute  tanta  culpa,  como  antes 

number  of  allies."    (Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  parecia  tener.y  platicado  cercade  loque  habia 

Lorenzana,  ubi  supra.)    The  looseness  of  the  de  hacer,  yo  me  bolvi  a  nuestro  Real  aquel 

language  shows  that  a  few  thousands  more  dia."    Ibid ,  pp.  263,  261. 


GENERAL  ASSAULT  ON  THE  CITY.  477 

he  had  nearly  gained  the  market.  This  only  increased  the  general's  appre- 
hension that,  in  the  rapidity  of  his  advance,  he  might  have  neglected  to 
secure  the  ground.  He  determined  to  trust  no  eyes  but  his  own,  and,  taking 
a  small  body  of  troops,  proceeded  at  once  to  reconnoitre  the  route  followed  by 
the  treasurer. 

He  had  not  proceeded  far  along  the  great  street,  or  causeway,  when  his 
progress  was  arrested  by  an  opening  ten  or  twelve  paces  wide,  and  filled  with 
water,  at  least  two  fathoms  deep,  by  which  a  communication  was  formed 
between  the  canals  on  the  opposite  sides.  A  feeble  attempt  had  been  made 
to  stop  the  gap  with  the  rubbish  of  the  causeway,  but  in  too  careless  a  manner 
to  be  of  the  least  service  ;  and  a  few  straggling  stones  and  pieces  of  timber 
only  showed  that  the  work  had  been  abandoned  almost  as  soon  as  begun.3 
To  add  to  his  consternation,  the  general  observed  that  the  sides  of  the  cause- 
way in  this  neighbourhood  had  been  pared  off',  and,  as  was  evident,  very 
recently.  He  saw  in  all  this  the  artifice  of  the  cunning  enemy,  and  had  little 
doubt  that  his  hot-headed  officer  had  rushed  into  a  snare  deliberately  laid  fcr 
him.  Deeply  alarmed,  he  set  about  repairing  the  mischief  as  fast  as  possible, 
by  ordering  his  men  to  fill  up  the  yawning  chasm. 

But  they  had  scarcely  begun  their  labours,  when  the  hoarse  echoes  of  conflict 
in  the  distance  were  succeeded  by  a  hideous  sound  of  mingled  yells  and  war- 
whoops,  that  seemed  to  rend  the  very  heavens.  This  was  followed  by  a 
rushing  noise,  as  of  the  tread  of  thronging  multitudes,  showing  that  the  tide 
of  battle  was  turned  back  from  its  former  course,  and  was  rolling  on  towards 
the  spot  where  Cortes  and  his  little  band  of  cavaliers  were  planted. 

His  conjecture  proved  too  true.  Alderete  had  followed  the  retreating 
Aztecs  with  an  eagerness  which  increased  with  every  step  of  his  advance.  He 
had  carried  the  barricades  which  had  defended  the  breach,  without  much 
difficulty,  and,  as  he  swept  on,  gave  orders  that  the  opening  should  be  stopped. 
But  the  blood  of  the  high-spirited  cavaliers  was  warmed  by  the  chase,  and  no 
one  cared  to  be  detained  by  the  ignoble  occupation  of  filling  up  the  ditches, 
while  he  could  gather  laurels  so  easily  in  the  fight ;  and  they  all  pressed  on, 
exhorting  and  cheering  one  another  with  the  assurance  of  being  the  first  to 
reach  the  square  of  Tlatelolco.  In  this  way  they  suffered  themselves  to  be 
decoyed  into  the  heart  of  the  city ;  when  suddenly  the  horn  of  Guatemozin— 
the  sacred  symbol,  heard  only  in  seasons  of  extraordinary  peril — sent  forth  a 
long  and  piercing  note  from  the  summit  of  a  neighbouring  teocalli.  In  an 
instant,  the  flying  Aztecs,  as » if  maddened  by  the  blast,  wheeled  about,  and 
turned  on  their  pursuers.  At  the  same  time,  countless  swarms  of  warriors 
from  the  adjoining  streets  and  lanes  poured  in  upon  the  flanks  of  the  assail- 
ants, filling  the  air  with  the  fierce,  unearthly  cries  which  had  reached  the  ears 
of  Cortes,  and  drowning,  for  a  moment,  the  wild  dissonance  which  reigned  in 
the  other  quarters  of  the  capital.6 

'-  "  Y  halie,  que  habian  pasado  una  que-  moxin's  horn  rang  in  the  ears  of  Bernal  Diaz 

brada  de  la  Calle,  que  era  de  diez,  6  doce  pasos  for  many  a  day  alter  the  battle.    "  Guatemuz, 

de  ancho ;  y  el  Agua,  que  por  ella  pasaba,  y  manda  tocar  su  corneta,  q  era  vna  sefial  q 

era  de  hondura  de  mas  de  dos  estados,  y  ai  quando  aquella  se  tocasse,  era  q  auian  de 

tiempo  que  la  pasaron  habian  echado  en  ella  pelear  sus  Capitanes  de  manera,  q  hiziessen 

madera,  y  canas  de  carrizo,  y  como  pasaban  presa,  6  morir  sobre  ello ;  y  retumbaua  el 

pocos  a  poeos,  y  con  tiento,  no  se  babia  hun-  sonido,  q  se  metia  en  los  oidos,  y  de  q  lo 

dido  la  madera   y   cafias."    Rel.  Terc.    de  oyero  aquellos  sus  esquadrones,  y  Capitanes : 

Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,    p.    268.  — See    also  saber  yo  aquf  dezir  aora,  con  q  rabia,  y  esfu- 

Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  48.  eryo  se  metian  entre  nosotros  a"  nos  echar 

6  Gomara,  Cronica.  cap.  138.— Ixtlilxochitl,  mano,  es  cosa  de  espanto."    Hist,  de  la  Con' 

Venida  de  losEspanoles,  p.  37.— Oviedo,  Hist.  quista,  cap.  152. 
de  las  Jnd.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cop.   26.— Guatc- 


478  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

The  army,  taken  by  surprise,  and  shaken  by  the  fury  of  the  assault,  was 
thrown  into  the  utmost  disorder.  Friends  and  foes,  white  men  and  Indians, 
were  mingled  together  in  one  promiscuous  mass.  Spears,  swords,  and  war- 
clubs  were  brandished  together  in  the  air.  Blows  fell  at  random.  In  their 
eagerness  to  escape,  they  trod  down  one  another.  Blinded  by  the  missiles 
which  now  rained  on  them  from  the  azoteas,  they  staggered  on,  scarcely 
knowing  in  what  direction,  or  fell,  struck  down  by  hands  which  they  could  not 
see.  On  they  came,  like  a  rushing  torrent  sweeping  along  some  steep  declivity, 
and  rolling  in  one  confused  tide  towards  the  open  breach,  on  the  farther  side 
of  which  stood  Cortes  and  his  companions,  horror-struck  at  the  sight  of  the 
approaching  ruin.  The  foremost  files  soon  plunged  into  the  gulf,  treading  one 
another  under  the  flood,  some  striving  ineffectually  to  swim,  others,  with  more 
success,  to  clamber  over  the  heaps  of  their  suffocated  comrades.  Many,  as 
they  attempted  to  scale  the  opposite  sides  of  the  slippery  dike,  fell  into  the 
water,  or  were  hurried  off  by  the  warriors  in  the  canoes,  who  added  to  the 
horrors  of  the  rout  by  the  fresh  storm  of  darts  and  javelins  which  they  poured 
on  the  fugitives. 

Cortes,  meanwhile,  with  his  brave  followers,  kept  his  station  undaunted  on 
the  other  side  of  the  breach.  "  I  have  made  up  my  mind,"  he  says,  "  to  die, 
rather  than  desert  my  poor  followers  in  their  extremity  !  * 7  With  outstretched 
hands  he  endeavoured  to  rescue  as  many  as  he  could  from  the  watery  grave, 
and  from  the  more  appalling  fate  of  captivity.  He  as  vainly  tried  to  restore 
something  like  presence  of  mind  and  order  among  the  distracted  fugitives. 
His  person  was  too  well  known  to  the  Aztecs,  and  his  position  now  made  him 
a  conspicuous  mark  for  their  weapons.  Darts,  stones,  and  arrows  fell  around 
him  thick  as  hail,  but  glanced  harmless  from  his  steel  helmet  and  armour  of 
proof.  At  length  a  cry  of  "  Malinche,*'  "  Malinche,"  arose  among  the  enemy  ; 
and  six  of  their  number,  strong  and  athletic  warriors,  rushing  on  him  at  once, 
made  a  violent  effort  to  drag  him  on  board  their  boat.  In  the  struggle  he 
received  a  severe  wound  in  the  leg,  which,  for  the  time,  disabled  it.  There 
seemed  to  be  no  hope  for  him  ;  when  a  faithful  follower,  Cristoval  de  Olea, 
perceiving  his  general's  extremity,  threw  himself  on  the  Aztecs,  and  with  a 
blow  cut  off  the  arm  of  one  savage,  and  then  plunged  his  sword  in  the  body 
of  another.  He  was  quickly  supported  by  a  comrade  named  Lerma,  and  by 
a  Tlascalan  chief,  who,  fighting  over  the  prostrate  body  of  Cortes,  despatched 
three  more  of  the  assailants  ;  though  the  heroic  Olea  paid  dearly  for  his  self- 
devotion,  as  he  fell  mortally  wounded  by  the  side  of  his  general.8 

7  "  E  como  el  negocio  fue  tan  de  supito,  y  one  of  the  best  men  and  bravest  soldiers  in 
vi  que  mataban  la  Gente,  determine  de  me  the  army.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  152, 
quedar  alii,  y  morir  peleando."  Rel.  Terc,  204.)  Saavedra,  the  poetic  chronicler, — some- 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  268.  thing  more  of  chronicler  than  poet,— who 

came  on  the  stage  before  all  that  had  borne 

8  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  would  fain  make  his  arms  in  the  Conquest  had  left  it,  gives  the 
royal  kinsman  a  sort  of  residuary  legatee  for  laurel  also  to  Olea,  whose  fate  he  commemo- 
all  unappropriated,  or  even  doubtful,  acts  of  rates  in  verses  that  at  least  aspire  to  historic 
heroism,  puts  in  a  sturdy  claim  for  him  on        fidelity : 

this  occasion.    A  painting,  he  savs,  on  one  of  „  ™.     ,  ,  ,         . 

the  gates  of  a  monastery  of  Tlate  olco,  long  Ju™le  con  las  ™nos  abracado, 

recorded  the  fact  that  it  was  the  Tezcucan  I    ^K?1  X^™*X 

chief  who  saved  the  life  of  Cortes.    ( Venida  t^  ±  f^K,l'  I  Z»Zt' 

de  los  Espafioles,  p.  38.)    But  Camargo  trives  ^e  ^i0  vn  taJ°  ^rauo  ?  Vg,uroso     * 

the  full  cVedit  of  it  to  Olea,  on  the  testimony  ^as  dos  manos  & cercen  to haoMtado, 

of  «  a  famous  Tlascalan  warrior,"  present  in  J  el  le  llbr°  del  tran°e  trabaJ0S0:    . 

the  action,  who  reported  it  to  him.    (Hist,  de  fjuuo  muy  gran  rumor,  porque  dezjan. 

Tlascala,  MS.)    The  same  is  stoutly  main-  Que  ?a  en  Pnsion  amarSa  le  temaQ- 

tained  by  Bernal  Diaz,  the  townsman  of  Olea,  "  Llegiiron  otros  Indios  arriscados, 
to  whose  memory  he  pays  a  hearty  tribute,  as  Yd  Olea  matiirou  en  vn  punto, 


DEFEAT  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  479 

The  report  soon  spread  among  the  soldiers  that  their  commander  was 
taken  ;  and  Quiiiones,  the  captain  of  his  guard,  with  several  others,  pouring 
in  to  the  rescue,  succeeded  in  disentangling  Cortes  from  the  grasp  of  his 
enemies,  who  were  struggling  with  him  in  the  water,  and,  raising  him  in  their 
arms,  placed  him  again  on  the  causeway.  One  of  his  pages,  meanwhile,  had 
advanced  some  way  through  the  press,  leading  a  horse  for  his  master  to 
mount.  But  the  youth  received  a  wound  in  the  throat  from  a  javelin,  which 
prevented  him  from  effecting  his  object.  Another  of  his  attendants  was  more 
successful.  It  was  Guzman,  his  chamberlain ;  but,  as  he  held  the  bridle 
while  Cortes  was  assisted  into  the  saddle,  he  was  snatched  away  by  the  Aztecs, 
and,  with  the  swiftness  of  thought,  hurried  off  by  their  canoes.  The  general 
still  lingered,  unwilling  to  leave  the  spot  while  his  presence  could  be  of  the 
least  service.  But  the  faithful  Quiiiones,  taking  his  horse  by  the  bridle, 
turned  his  head  from  the  breach,  exclaiming,  at  the  same  time,  that  "his 
master's  life  was  too  important  to  the  army  to  be  thrown  away  there." 9 

Yet  it  was  no  easy  matter  to  force  a  passage  through  the  press.  The 
surface  of  the  causeway,  cut  up  by  the  feet  of  men  and  horses,  was  knee-deep 
in  mud,  and  in  some  parts  was  so  much  broken  that  the  water  from  the  canals 
flowed  over  it.  The  crowded  mass,  in  their  efforts  to  extricate  themselves 
from  their  perilous  position,  staggered  to  and  fro  like  a  drunken  man.  Those 
on  the  flanks  were  often  forced  by  the  lateral  pressure  of  their  comrades  down 
the  slippery  sides  of  the  iike,  where  they  were  picked  up  by  the  canoes  of  the 
enemy,  whose  shouts  of  triumph  proclaimed  the  savage  joy  with  which  they 
gathered  in  every  new  victim  for  the  sacrifice.    Two  cavaliers,  riding  by  the 

general's  side,  lost  their  footing,  and  rolled  clown  the  declivity  into  the  water. 
>ne  was  taken  and  his  horse  killed.  The  other  was  happy  enough  to  escape. 
The  valiant  ensign,  Corral,  had  a  similar  piece  of  good  fortune.  He  slipped 
into  the  canal,  and  the  enemy  felt  sure  of  their  prize,  when  he  again  succeeded 
in  recovering  the  causeway,  with  the  tattered  banner  of  Castile  still  flying- 
above  his  head.  The  barbarians  set  up  a  cry  of  disappointed  rage  as  they 
lost  possession  of  a  trophy  to  which  the  people  of  Anahuac  attached,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  highest  importance,  hardly  inferior  in  their  eyes  to  the  capture 
of  the  commander-in-chief  himself.10 

Cortes  at  length  succeeded  in  regaining  the  firm  ground,  and  reaching  the 
open  place  before  the  great  street  of  Tacuba.  Here,  under  a  sharp  fire  of  the 
artillery,  he  rallied  his  broken  squadrons,  and,  charging  at  the  head  of 
the  little  body  of  horse,  which,  not  having  been  brought  into  action,  were  still 
fresh,  he  beat  off  the  enemy.  He  then  commanded  the  retreat  of  the  two 
other  divisions.  The  scattered  forces  again  united  ;  and  the  general,  sending 
forward  his  Indian  confederates,  took  the  rear  with  a  chosen  body  of  cavalry 
to  cover  the  retreat  of  the  army,  which  was  effected  with  but  little  additional 
loss.11 

Cercaron  a  Cortes  por  todos  lados,  que  no  es  esfuerzo,  sino  poquedad,  porfiar  aquf 

Y  al  miserable  cuerpo  ya  difunto :  otra  cosa."    Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 

Y  vieudo  sus  sentidos  recobrados,  lib.  33,  cap.  26. 

Puso  mano  <£  la  espada  y  daga  junto.  10  It  raay  nave  been  tjje  same  banner  which 

Antonio  de  Quiiiones  llego  luego,  is  noticed  by  Mr.  Bullock  as  treasured  up  in 

Capitan  de  la  guarda  ardiendo  en  fuego."  the  Hospital  of  Jesus,   "where,"  says  he, 

El  Peregrino  Indiano,  Canto  20.  «  we  beheld  the  identical  embroidered  stau- 

*  "E   aquel  Capitan  que    estaba    con    el  dard  under  which  the  great  captain  wrested 

General,  que  se  decia  Antonio  de  Quiiiones,  this  immense  empire  from  the  unfortunate 

dfxole :  Vamos,  Senor,  de  aqui,  y  salvemos  Montezuma."    Six  Months  in  Mexico,  vol.  l. 

vuestra  Persona,  pues  que  ya  esto  esti£  de  chap.  10. 

mauera,  que  es  morir  desesperado  atender  ;  e  ,l  For  this  disastrous    affair,  besides  the 

sin  yds,  ninguno  de  nosx>tros  puede  escapar,  Letter  of  Cortes,  and  the  Chronicle  of  Diaz,  so 


480  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

Andres  de  Tapia  was  despatched  to  the  western  causeway  to  acquaint 
Alvarado  and  Sandoval  with  the  failure  of  the  enterprise.  Meanwhile  the 
two  captains  had  penetrated  far  into  the  city.  Cheered  by  the  triumphant 
shouts  of  their  countrymen  in  the  adjacent  streets,  they  had  pushed  on  with 
extraordinary  vigour, 'that  they  might  not  be  outstripped  in  the  race  of  glory. 
They  had  almost  reached  the  market-place,  which  lay  nearer  to  their  quarters 
than  to  the  general's,  when  they  heard  the  blast  from  the  dread  norn  of 
Guatemozin,12  followed  by  the  overpowering  yell  of  the  barbarians,  which  had 
so  startled  the  ears  of  Cortes ;  till  at  length  the  sounds  of  the  receding  con- 
flict died  away  in  the  distance.  The  two  captains  now  understood  that  the 
day  must  have  gone  hard  with  their  countrymen.  They  soon  had  further 
proof  of  it,  when  the  victorious  Aztecs,  returning  from  the  pursuit  of  Cortes, 
joined  their  forces  to  those  engaged  with  Sandoval  and  Alvarado,  and  fell  on 
them  with  redoubled  fury.  At  the  same  time  they  rolled  on  the  ground  two 
or  three  of  the  bloody  heads  of  the  Spaniards,  shouting  the  name  of  "  Ma 
linche."    The  captains,  struck  with  horror  at  the  spectacle,— though  they 

fave  little  credit  to  the  words  of  the  enemy, — instantly  ordered  a  retreat, 
ndeed,  it  was  not  in  their  power  to  maintain  their  ground  against  the  furious 
assaults  of  the  besieged,  who  poured  on  them,  swarm  after  swarm,  with  a 
desperation  of  which,  says  one  who  was  there,  "although  it  seems  as  if  it 
were  now  present  to  my  eyes,  I  can  give  but  a  faint  idea  to  the  reader.  God 
alone  could  have  brought  us  off  safe  from  the  perils  of  that  day."  13  The 
fierce  barbarians  followed  up  the  Spaniards  to  their  very  intrenchments.  But 
here  they  were  met,  first  by  the  cross-fire  of  the  brigantines,  which,  dashing 
through  the  palisades  planted  to  obstruct  their  movements,  completely  en 
fi laded  the  causeway,  and  next  by  that  of  the  small  battery  erected  in  front  of 
the  camp,  which,  under  the  management  of  a  skilful  engineer,  named  Medrano, 
swept  the  whole  length  of  the  defile.  Thus  galled  in  front  and  on  flank,  the 
shattered  columns  of  the  Aztecs  were  compelled  to  give  way  and  take  shelter 
under  the  defences  of  the  city. 

The  greatest  anxiety  now  prevailed  in  the  camp  regarding  the  fate  of 
Cortes  ;  for  Tapia  had  'been  detained  on  the  road  by  scattered  parties  of  the 
enemy,  whom  Guatemozin  had  stationed  there  to  interrupt  the  communica- 
tion between  the  camps.  He  arrived  at  length,  however,  though  bleeding 
from  several  wounds.  His  intelligence,  while  it  reassured  the  Spaniards  as  to 
the  general's  personal  safety,  was  not  calculated  to  allay  their  uneasiness  in 
other  respects. 

Sandoval,  in  particular,  was  desirous  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  actual 
state  of  things  and  the  further  intentions  of  Cortes.  Suffering  as  he  was  from 
three  wounds,  which  he  had  received  in  that  day's  fight,  he  resolved  to  visit  in 
person  the  quarters  of  the  commander-in-chief.  It  was  mid-day— for  the  busy 
scenes  of  the  morning  had  occupied  but  a  few  hours— when  Sandoval  re- 

often  quoted,  see  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-  Rumor  di  vento  e  di  tremuoto,  e  '1  tuono, 

Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  33,— Camargo,  Hist.  A  par  del  suon  di  questo,  era  niente." 

de  Tlascala,  MS.,— Goruara.Crouica,  cap.  138,  Orlando  Furioso,  Canto  15,  st.  15. 

^T0OvUiXdHiSf  Tt  InfM^  lib  "8"  "  "  Por  *  *°  no  lo  s*  a^{  escriuir  *  aora 

?arTo6  48                                                           '  «1  me  Pongo  I  pensar  en  ello,  es  conio  si  visi- 

»  «  El  resonido  de  la'corneta  de  Guatemuz  "  blemente  lo  jiesse,  mas  bueluo  A  dezir  y  ansf 

-Astoifo'smagicborn.asnotmoreterrible:  S^^M^fT,^ 

"Dico  cbe  '1  corno  e  di  ei  orribil  suono,  q  de  otra  manera  no  nos  podiamos  llegar  a 

Cb'  ovunque  s'  oda,  fa  fuggir  la  gente.  nuestros  rancbos."    Denial  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la 

Non  pu6  trovarsi  al  mondo  un  cor  si  buono  Conquista,  cap.  152. 

Che  possa  non  fuggir  come  lo  sente. 


THEIR  DISASTROUS  CONDITION.  481 

mounted  the  good  steed  on  whose  strength  and  speed  he  knew  he  could  rely. 
It  was  a  noble  animal,  well  known  throughout  the  army,  and  worthy  of  its 
gallant  rider,  whom  it  had  carried  safe  through  all  the  long  marches  and  bloody 
battles  of  the  Conquest,14  On  the  way  he  fell  in  with  Guatemozin's  scouts, 
who  gave  him  chase,  and  showered  around  him  volleys  of  missiles,  which, 
fortunately,  found  no  vulnerable  point  in  his  own  harness  or  that  of  his  well- 
barbed  charger. 

On  arriving  at  the  camp,  he  found  the  troops  there  much  worn  and  dis- 
pirited by  the  disaster  of  the  morning.  They  had  good  reason  to  be  so. 
Resides  the  killed,  and  a  long  file  of  wounded,  sixty-two  Spaniards,  with  a 
multitude  of  allies,  had  fallen  alive  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,— an  enemy 
who  was  never  known  to  spare  a  captive.  The  loss  of  two  field-pieces  and 
seven  horses  crowned  their  own  disgrace  and  the  triumph  of  the  Aztecs. 
This  loss,  so  insignificant  in  European  warfare,  was  a  great  one  here,  where 
both  horses  and  artillery,  the  most  powerful  arms  of  war  against  the  bar- 
barians, were  not  to  be  procured  without  the  greatest  cost  and  difficulty.15 

Cortes,  it  was  observed,  had  borne  himself  throughout  this  trying  day  with 
his  usual  intrepidity  and  coolness.  The  only  time  he  was  seen  to  falter  was 
when  the  Mexicans  threw  down  before  him  the  heads  of  several  Spaniards, 
shouting,  at  the  same  time,  "Sandoval,"  "  Tonatiuh,"  the  well-known  epithet 
of  Alvarado.  At  the  sight  of  the  gory  trophies  he  grew  deadly  pale  ;  but,  in 
a  moment  recovering  his  usual  confidence,  he  endeavoured  to  cheer  up  the 
drooping  spirits  of  his  followers.  It  was  with  a  cheerful  countenance  that  he 
now  received  his  lieutenant ;  but  a  shade  of  sadness  was  visible  through  this 
outward  composure,  showing  how  the  catastrophe  of  the  puerUe  cuidada., 
"  the  sorrowful  bridge,"  as  he  mournfully  called  it,  lay  heavy  at  his  heart. 

To  the  cavalier's  anxious  inquiries  as  to  the  cause  of  the  disaster,  he  replied, 
"It  is  for  my  sins  that  it  has  befallen  me,  son  Sandoval ;"  for  such  was  the 
affectionate  epithet  with  which  Cortes  often  addressed  his  best-beloved  and 
trusty  officer.  He  then  explained  to  him  the  immediate  cause,  in  the 
negligence  of  the  treasurer.  Further  conversation  followed,  in  which  the 
general  declared  his  purpose  to  forego  active  hostilities  for  a  few  days.  "  You 
must  take  my  place,"  he  continued,  "  for  I  am  too  much  crippled  at  present 
to  discharge  my  duties.  You  must  watch  over  the  safety  of  the  camps.  Give 
especial  heed  to  Alvarado's.  He  is  a  gallant  soldier,  I  know  it  well ;  but  I 
doubt  the  Mexican  hounds  may,  some  hour,  take  him  at  disadvantage."1" 
These  few  words  showed  the  general's  own  estimation  of  his  two  lieutenants  ; 
both  equally  brave  and  chivalrous,  but  the  one  uniting  with  these  qualities 
the  circumspection  so  essential  to  success  in  perilous  enterprises,- in  which  the 
other  was  signally  deficient.    The  future  conqueror  of  Guatemala  had  to 

14  This  renowned  steed,  who  might  rival  pense  of  eight  hundred  or  a  thousand  dollar* 

the  Babieca  of  the  Cid,  was  named  Motilla,  apiece:  "Torque  costaua  en  aquella  sazon  vn 

and,  when  one  would  pass  unqualified  praise  eauallo  oehocientos  pesos,  y  aim  algunos  cos- 

on  a  horse,  he  would  say,  "  He  is  as  good  as  tauan  a  mas  de  mil."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

Motilla."    So  says  that'prince  of  chroniclers,  cap.  151.     See,  also,  ante,  Book  II.  chap.  3, 

Diaz,  who  takes  care  that  neither  beast  nor  note  14. 

man  shall  be  defrauded  of  his  fair  guerdon  in  16  "  Mira  pues  veis  que  yo  no  puedo  ir  it 

these  campaigns  against  the  infidel.     He  was  todas  partes,  si  vos  os  encomiendo  estos  traba- 

of  a  chestnut  colour,  it  seems,  with  a  star  in  jos,  pues  veis  q  estoy  herido  y  coxo ;  ruego 

his  forehead,  and,  luckily  for  his  credit,  with  os  pongais  cobro  en  estos  tres  reales  ;  bien  se 

only  one  foot  white.    See  Hist,  de  la  Con-  q  Pedro  de  Alvarado.  ysus  Capitanes,  y  solda- 

quista,  cap.  152,  205.  dos  auran  batallado,  y  hecho  como  caualleros, 

lr-  The  cavaliers  might  be  excused  for  not  mas  temo  el  gran  poder  destos  perms  no  les 

wantonly  venturing  their  horses,  if,  as  Diaz  ayan  desbaratado."     Denial  Diaz,  Hist,  do  la 

asserts,  they  could  only  be  replaced  at  an  ex-  Conquista,  cap.  152. 

B 


482  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

gather  wisdom,  as  usual,  from  the  bitter  fruits  of  his  own  errors.  It  was 
under  the  training-  of  Cortes  that  lie  learned  to  be  a  soldier.  The  general, 
having  concluded  his  instructions,  affectionately  embraced  his  lieutenant,  and 
dismissed  him  to  his  quarters. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  he  reached  them  ;  but  the  sun  was  still 
lingering  above  the  western  hills,  and  poured  his  beams  wide  over  the  Valley, 
lighting  up  the  old  towers  and  temples  of  Tenochtitlan  with  a  mellow  radiance, 
that  little  harmonized  with  the  dark  scenes  of  strife  in  which  the  city  had  so 
lately  been  involved.  The  tranquillity  of  the  hour,  however,-  was  on  a  sudden 
broken  by  the  strange  sounds  of  the  great  drum  in  the  temple  of  the  war-god, 
—sounds  which  recalled  the  noche  triste,  with  all  its  terrible  images,  to  the 
minds  of  the  Spaniards,  for  that  was  the  only  occasion  on  which  they  had 
ever  heard  them.17  They  intimated  some  solemn  act  of  religion  within  the 
unhallowed  precincts  of  the  teocalli ;  and  the" soldiers,  startled  by  the  mourn- 
ful vibrations,  which  might  be  heard  for  leagues  across  the  Valley,  turned 
their  eyes  to  the  quarter  whence  they  proceeded.  They  there  beheld  a  long 
procession  winding  up  the  huge  sides  of  the  pyramid ;  for  the  camp  of 
Alyarado  was  pitched  scarcely  a  mile  from  the  city,  and  objects  are  distinctly 
visible  at  a  great  distance  in  the  transparent  atmosphere  of  the  table-land. 

As  the  long  file  of  priests  and  warriors  reached  the  flat  summit  of  the 
teocalli,  the  Spaniards  saw  the  figures  of  several  men  stripped  to  their  waists, 
some  of  whom,  by  the  whiteness  of  their  skins,  they  recognized  as -their  owr 
countrymen.  They  were  the  victims  for  sacrifice.  Their  heads  were  gaudil) 
decorated  with  coronals  of  plumes,  and  they  carried  fans  in  their. hands. 
They  were  urged  along  by  blows,  and  compelled  to  take  part  in  the  dances 
in  honour  of  the  Aztec  war-god.  The  unfortunate  captives,  then  stripped  of 
their  sad  finery,  were  stretched,  one  after  another,  on  the  great  stone  of 
sacrifice.  On  its  convex  surface  their  breasts  were  heaved  up  conveniently 
for  the  diabolical  purpose  of  the  priestly  executioner,  who  cut  asunder  the 
ribs  by  a  strong  blow  with  his  sharp  razor  of  itztli,  and,  thrusting  his  hand 
into  the  wound,  tore  away  the  heart,  which,  hot  and  reeking,  was  deposited 
on  the  golden  censer  before  the  idol.  The  body  of  the  slaughtered  victim  was 
then  hurled  down  the  steep  stairs  of  the  pyramid,  which,  it  may  be  remem- 
bered, were  placed  at  the  same  angle  of  the  pile,  one  flight  below  another ; 
and  the  mutilated  remains  wTere  gathered  up  by  the  savages  beneath,  who 
soon  prepared  with  them  the  cannibal  repast  which  completed  the  work  of 
abomination  ! 18 

We  may  imagine  with  what  sensations  the  stupefied  Spaniards  must  have 
gazed  on  this  horrid  spectacle,  so  near  that  they  could  almost  recognize  the 
persons  of  their  unfortunate  friends,  see  the  struggles  and  writhing  of  their 
bodies,  hear— or  fancy  that  they  heard— their  screams  of  agony !  yet  so  far 

17  "  Vn  atanibor  de  muy  triste  sonido,  enfin  con  un  pedernal,  como  un  hierro  de  lanza 
como  instrurnento  de  demonios,  y  retumbaua  enhastado,  en  un  palo  de  dos  palnios  de  largo, 
tanto,  que  se  oia  dos,  6  tres  leguas."  Bernal  le  daba  un  golpe  con  arobas  manos  en  el 
Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  loc.  cit.  pecbo ;  y    sacando    aquel   pedernal,'  por  la 

18  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  nbi  misma  llaga  metia  la  mano,  y  arrancabale  el 
supra.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  corazon,  y  luego  fregaba  con  el  la„boca  del 
33,  cap.  48. — "  Sac£ndoles  los  corazones,  sobre  Idolo ;  y  echaba  &  rodar  el  cuerpo  por  las 
una  piedra  que  era  como  un  pilar  cortado,  tan  gradas  abajo,  que  serian  como  cinquenta  6 
grueso  como  un  hombre  y  algo  mas,  y  tan  sesenta  gradas,  por  alii  abajo  iba  quebrando 
alto  como  medio  estadio;  alii  &  cada  uno  las  piernas  y  los  brazos,  y  dando  cabezasos 
echado  de  espaldas  sobre  aquella  piedra,  que  con  la  cabeza,  hasta  [que  llegaba  abajo  aun 
se  llama  Tecbcatl,  uno  le  iiraba  por  un  brazo,  vivo."  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.. 
y  otro  por  el  otro,  y  tambien  por  las  piernas  lib.  12,  cap.  35. 

otros  doa,  y  venia  uno  de  aquellos  Satrapas, 


SACIUtf ICE  OF  THE  CAPTIVES!.  483 

removed  that  they  could  render  them  no  assistance.  Their  limbs  trembled 
beneath  them,  as 'they  thought  what  might  one  day  be  their  own  fate  ;  and 
the  bravest  among  them,  who  had  hitherto  gone  to  battle  as  careless  and 
light-hearted  as  to  the  banquet  or  the  ball-room,  were  unable,  from  this  time 
forward,  to  encounter  their  ferocious  enemy  without  a  sickening  feeling,  much 
akin  to  fear,  coming  over  them.19 

Such  was  not  the  effect  produced  by  this  spectacle  on  the  Mexican  forces, 
gathered  at  the  end  of  the  causeway.  Like  vultures  maddened  by  the  smell 
of  distant  carrion,  they  set  up  a  piercing  cry,  and,  as  they  shouted  that  "such 
should  be  the  fate  of  all  their  enemies,"  swept  along  in  one  fierce  torrent  over 
the  dike.  But  the  Spaniards  were  not  to  be  taken  by  surprise ;  and,  before 
the  barbarian  horde  had  come  within  their  lines,  they  opened  such  a  deadly 
fire  from  their  battery  of  heavy  guns,  supported  by  the  musketry  and  cross- 
bows, that  the  assailants  were  compelled  to  fall  back  slowly,  but  fearfully 
mangled,  to  their  former  position. 

The  five  following  days  passed  away  in  a  state  of  inaction,  except,  indeed, 
so  far  as  wras  necessary  to  repel  the  sorties  made  from  time  to  time  by  the 
militia  of  the  capital.  The  Mexicans,  elated  with  their  success,  meanwhile, 
abandoned  themselves  to  jubilee  ;  singing,  dancing,  and  feasting  on  the 
mangled  relics  of  their  wretched  victims.  Guatemozin  sent  several  heads  of 
the  Spaniards,  as  well  as  of  the  horses,  round  the  country,  calling  on  his  old 
vassals  to  forsake  the  banners  of  the  white  men,  unless  they  would  share  the 
doom  of  the  enemies  of  Mexico.  The  priests  now  cheered  the  young  monarch 
and  the  people  with  the  declaration  that  the  dread  Huitzilopochtli,  their 
offended  deity,  appeased  by  the  sacrifices  offered  up  on  his  altars,  would  again 
take  the  Aztecs  under  his  protection,  and  deliver  their  enemies,  before  the 
expiration  of  eight  days,  into  their  hands.20 

This  comfortable  prediction,  confidently  believed  by  the  Mexicans,  was 
thundered  in  the  ears  of  the  besieging  army  in  tones  of  exultation  and  de- 
fiance. However  it  may  have  been  contemned  by  the  Spaniards,  it  had  a 
very  different  effect  on  'their  allies.  The  latter  had  begun  to  be  disgusted 
With  a  service  so  full  of  peril  and  suffering  and  already  protracted  far  beyond 
the  usual  term  of  Indian  hostilities.  They  had  less  confidence  than  before  in 
the  Spaniards.  Experience  had  shown  that  they  were  neither  invincible  nor 
immortal,  and  their  recent  reverses  made  them  even  distrust  the  ability  of 
the  Christians  to  reduce  the  Aztec  metropolis.  They  recalled  to  mind  the 
ominous  words  of  Xicotencatl,  that  "  so  sacrilegious  a  war  could  come  to  no 
good  for  the  people  of  Anahuac."  They  felt  that  their  arm  was  raised  against 
the  gods  of  their  country.  The  prediction  of  the  oracle  fell  heavy  on  their 
hearts.  They  had  little  doubt  of  its  fulfilment,  and  were  only  eager  to  turn 
away  the  bolt  from  their  own  heads  by  a  timely  secession  from  the  cause. 

13  At  least,  such  is  the  honest  confession  of  raucha  flaqueza  de  amnio,  6  u  mucho  esfuerQo, 

Captain  Diaz,  as  stout-hearted  a  soldier  as  any  porque  eoiuo  he  dicho,  sentia  yo  en  mi  pensa- 

in  the  army.     lie  consoles  himself,  however,  miento,  que  auia  de  poner  por  mi  persona, 

With  the  reflection  that  the  tremor  of  his  batallando  en  parte  que  por  fuerga  auia  de 

limbs  intimated  rather  an  excess  of  courage  temer  la  muerte  mas  que  otras  vezes,  y  por 

than  a  want  of  it,  since  it  arose  from  a  lively  esto  me  temblaua  el  cora$on,  y  temia  la 

sense  of  the  great  dangers  into  which  his  muerte."    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  156. 

daring  spirit  was  about  to  hurry  him!    The  *°  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3, lib.  2, cap. 

passage  iu  the  original  affords  a  good  speci-  20.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los  Espanoles, 

men  of  the    inimitable   naivete  of   the  old  pp.  41,  42. — "  Y  nos  dezian,  que  de  af  £  ocho 

chronicler:    "Digau    agora     todos    aquellos  dias  no  auia  de  quedar  ninguno  de  nosotros  a 

caualleros,  que  desto  del  militar  entienden,  y  vida,  porque  assi  se  lo  auian  prometido  la 

se  han  hallado  en  trances  peligrosos  de  mu-  noche  antes  sus  Dioses."    Bernal  Diaz.  Hist, 

erte,   ;i  que  fin  echanln  mi  temor,  si  es  a"  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  153. 


484 


SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 


They  took  advantage,  therefore,  of  the  friendly  cover  of  night  to  steal  away 
from  tneir  quarters.  Company  after  company  deserted  in  this  manner,  taking 
the  direction  of  their  respective  homes.  Those  belonging  to  the  great  towns 
of  the  Valley,  whose  allegiance  was  the  most  recent,  were  the  first  to  cast  it 
off.  Their  example  was  followed  by  the  older  confederates,  the  militia  of 
Cholula,  Tepeaca,  Tezcuco,  and  even  the  faithful  Tlascala.  There  were,  it  is 
true,  some  exceptions  to  these,  and  among  them  Ixtlilxochitl,  the  young  lord 
of  Tezcuco,  and  Chichemecatl,  the  valiant  Tlascalan  chieftain,  who,  with  a  few 
of  their  immediate  followers,  still  remained  true  to  the  banner  under  which 
they  had  enlisted.  But  their  number  was  insignificant.  The.  Spaniards 
beheld  with  dismay  the  mighty  array,  on  which  they  relied  for  support,  thus 
silently  melting  away  before  the  breath  of  superstition.  Cortes  alone  main- 
tained a  cheerful  countenance.  He  treated  the  prediction  with  contempt,  as 
an  invention  of  the  priests,  and  sent  his  messengers  after  the  retreating 
squadrons,  beseeching  them  to  postpone  their  departure,  or  at  least  to  halt  on 
the  road,  till  the  time,  which  would  soon  elapse,  should  show  the  falsehood 
the  prophecy. 

The  affairs  of  the  Spaniards  at  this  crisis  must  be  confessed  to  have  wor 
a  gloomy  aspect.  Deserted  by  their  allies,  with  their  ammunition  nearly 
exhausted,  cut  off  from  the  customary  supplies  from  the  neighbourhoc 
harrassed  by  unintermitting  vigils  and  fatigues,  smarting  under  wounds, 
which  every  man  in  the  army  had  his  share,  with  an  unfriendly  country 
their  rear  and  a  mortal  foe  in' front,  they  might  well  be  excused  for  falterin 
in  their  enterprise.  They  found  abundant  occupation  by  day  in  foraging  the 
country,  and  in  maintaining  their  position  on  the  causeways  against  the 
enemy,  now  made  doubly  daring  by  success  and  by  the  promises  of  theii 
priests ;  while  at  night  their  slumbers  were  disturbed  by  the  beat  of  the 
melancholy  drum,  the  sounds  of  which,  booming  far  over  the  waters,  toiler 
the  knell  of  their  murdered  comrades.  Night  after  night  fresh  victims  wer< 
led  up  to  the  great  altar  of  sacrifice ;  and,  while  the  city  blazed  with  the 
illumination  of  a  thousand  bonfires  on  the  terraced  roofs  of"  the  dwellings  anc" 
in  the  areas  of  the  temples,  the  dismal  pageant,  showing  through  the  fiery 
glare  like  the  work  of  the  ministers  of  hell,  was  distinctly  visible  from  the 
camp  below.  One  of  tire  last  of  the  sufferers  was  Guzman,  the  unfortunate 
chamberlain  of  Cortes,  who  lingered  in  captiyity  eighteen  days  before  he  met 
his  doom.21 

Yet  in  this  hour  of  trial  the  Spaniards  did  not  falter.  Had  they  falterei 
they  might  have  learned  a  lesson  of  fortitude  from  some  of  their  own  wive* 
who  continued  with  them  in  the  camp,  and  who  displayed  a  heroism,  on  tin 
occasion,  of  which  history  has  preserved  several  examples.  One  of  these 
protected  by  her  husband's  armour,  would  frequently  mount  guard  in  hi 
place  when  he  was  wearied.  Another,  hastily  putting  on  a  soldier's  escaujn 
and  seizing  a  sword  and  lance,  was  seen,  on  one  occasion,  to  rally  their 


21  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaila,  MS,, 
lib.  12,  cap.  36.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los 
Espanoles,  pp.  41,  42.— The  Cast i Han  scholar 
will  see  that  I  have  not  drawn  on  my  imagi- 
nation for  the  picture  of  these  horrors: 
"Digamos  aora  lo  que  los  Mexicanos  hazian 
de  noche  en  sus  graudes,  y  altos  Cues ;  y  es, 
q  tanian  su  maldito  atambor,  que  dixe  otra 
vez  que  era  el  de  mas  maldito  sonido,  y  mas 
triste  q  se  podia  inuetar,  y  sonaua  muy  lexos ; 
y  tanian  otros  peores  instrumentos.     En  fin, 


cosas  diabolicas,  y  tenia,  grandes  lumbres, 
daua  gradi'ssimos  gritos,  y  siluos,  y  en  aque 
instate  estauan  sacrificando  de  nuestros  cop 
fieros,  de  los  q  tomaro  a  Corles,  que  supi'mo 
q  sacrifkuron  diez  dias  arreo,  hast  a  que  lc 
acabaron,  y  el  postrero  dexaro  a  Christ oual  ' 
Guzman,  q  vino  lo  tuuieron  diez  y  ocho  dia 
segun  dixero  tres  Capitanes  Mexicanos  q  pr 
dimos."  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquist 
cap.  153. 


CONSTANCY  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  485 

treating  countrymen  and  lead  them  back  against  the  enemy.  Cortes  would 
have  persuaded  these  Amazonian  dames  to  remain  at  Tlascala ;  but  they 
proudly  replied,  "  It  was  the  duty  of  Castilian  wives  not  to  abandon  their 
husbands  in  danger,  but  to  share  it  with  them, — and  die  with  them,  if  neces- 
sary."   And  well  did  they  do  their  duty.23 

Amidst  all  the  distresses  and  multiplied  embarrassments  of  their  situation, 
the  Spaniards  still  remained  true  to  their  purpose.  They  relaxed  in  no  degree 
the  severity  of  the  blockade.  Their  camps  still  occupied  the  only  avenues 
to  the  city;  and  their  batteries,  sweeping  the  long  defiles  at  every  fresh 
assault  of  the  Aztecs,  mowed  down  hundreds  of  the  assailants.  Their  brigan- 
tines  still  rode  on  the  waters,  cutting  off  the  communication  with  the  shore. 
It  is  true,  indeed,  the  loss  of  the  auxiliary  canoes  left  a  passage  open  for  the 
occasional  introduction  of  supplies  to  the  capital.23  But  the  whole  amount  of 
these  supplies  was  small ;  and  its  crowded  population,  while  exulting  in  their 
temporary  advantage  and  the  delusive  assurances  of  their  priests,  were  begin- 
ning to  sink  under  the  withering  grasp  of  an  enemy  within,  more  terrible  than 
the  one  which  lay  before  their  gates. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

SUCCESSES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS— FRUITLESS  OFFERS  TO  GUATEMOZIN — BUILD- 
INGS RAZED  TO  THE  GROUND— TERRIBLE  FAMINE — THE  TROOPS  GAISf 
THE    MARKET-PLACE — BATTERING-ENGINE. 

1521. 

Thus  passed  away  the  eight  days  prescribed  by  the  oracle  ;  and  the  sun  which 
rose  upon  the  ninth  beheld  the  fair  city  still  beset  on  every  side  by  the  in- 
exorable foe.  It  was  a  great  mistake  of  the  Aztec  priests— one  not  uncommon 
with  false  prophets,  anxious  to  produce  a  startling  impression  on  their  followers 
—to  assign  so  short  a  term  for  the  fulfilment  of  their  prediction.1 

The  Tezcucan  and  Tlascalan  chiefs  now  sent  to  acquaint  their  troops 
with  the  failure  of  the  prophecy,  and  to  recall  them  to  the  Christian  camp. 
The  Tlascalans,  who  had  halted  on  the  way,  returned,  ashamed  of  their 
credulity,  and  with  ancient  feelings  of  animosity  heightened  by  the  artifice  of 
which  they  had  been  the  dupes.  Their  example  was  followed  by  many  of  the 
other  confederates,  with  the  levity  natural  to  a  people  wtiose  convictions  are 
the  result  not  of  reason,  but  of  superstition.  In  a  short  time  the  Spanish 
general  found  himself  at  the  head  of  an  auxiliary  force  which,  if  not  so 
numerous  as  before,  was  more  than  adequate  to  all  his  purposes.  He  received 
them  with  politic  benignity ;  and,  while  he  reminded  them  that  they  had 
been  guilty  of  a  great  crime  in  thus  abandoning  their  commander,  he  was 
willing  to  overlook  it  in  consideration  of  their  past  services.    They  must  be 

2-  "Que  no  era  bien,  que  Mugeres  Castel-  Rodriguez,  and  Beatriz  Berniudez. 
lanas  dexasenasus  MarMos,  iendoalaGuerra,  ■■  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. 

i  que  adonde  ellos  nmriesen,  moririan  ellas."  '  And  yet  the  priests  were  not  so  much  to 

(Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  1,  cap.  22.)  blame,   if,   as  Soli's  assures  us,  "the  Devil 

The  historian   has  embalmed  the  names  of  went  about  very  industriously  in  those  days, 

several  of  these  heroines  in  his  pages,  who  insinuating  into  the  ears  of  his  flock  what  he 

are,  doubtless,  well  entitled   to   share   the  could  not  into  their  hearts."    Conquista.  lUv 

honours  of  the  Conquest :  Beatriz  dePalacios,  5,  cap.  22. 
Maria   de   Estrada,    Juana    Martin,    IsabeJ 


486  .SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

aware  that  these  services  were  not  necessary  to  the  Spaniards,  who  had  carried 
on  the  siege  witli  the  same  vigour  during  their  absence  as  when  they  were 
present  But  he  was  unwilling  that  those  who  had  shared  the  dangers  of  the 
wrar  with  him  should  not  also  partake  its  triumphs,  and  be  present  at  the  fall 
of  their  enemy,  which  he  promised,  with  a  confidence  better  founded  than 
that  of  the  priests  in  their  prediction,  should  not  be  long  delayed. 

Yet  the  menaces  and  machinations  of  Guatemozin  were  still  not  without 
effect  in  the  distant  provinces.  Before  the  full  return  of  the  confederates, 
Cortes  received  an  embassy  from  Cuemavaca,  ten  or  twelve  leagues  distant, 
and  another  from  some  friendly  towns  of  the  Otomies,  still  further  off,  im- 
ploring his  protection  against  their  formidable  neighbours,  who  menaced  them 
with  hostilities  as  allies  of  the  Spaniards.  As  the  latter  were  then  situated, 
they  were  in  a  condition  to  receive  succour  much  more  than  to  give  it.2  Most 
of  the  officers  were,  accordingly,  opposed  to  granting  a  request  compliance 
with  which  must  still  further  impair  their  diminished  strength.  But  Cortes 
knew  the  importance,  above  all,  of  not  betraying  his  own  inability  to  grant 
it.  "The  greater  our  weakness,"  he  said,  "the  greater  need  have  Ave  to  cover 
it  under  a  show  of  strength." 3 

He  immediately  detached  Tapia  with  a  body  of  about  a  hundred  men 
one  direction,  and  Sandoval  with  a  somewhat  larger  force  in  the  other,  witl 
orders  that  their  absence  should  not  in  any  event  be  prolonged  beyond  tei 
days.4  The  two  captains  executed  their  commissions  promptly  and  effectually. 
They  each  met  and  defeated  his  adversary  in  a  pitched  battle,  laid  waste  the 
hostile  territories,  and  returned  within  the  time  prescribed.  They  were  sooi 
followed  by  ambassadors  from  the  conquered  places,  soliciting  the  alliance 
of  the  Spaniards ;  and  the  affair  terminated  by  an  accession  of  new  con- 
federates, and,  what  was  more  important,  a  conviction  in  the  old  that  the 
Spaniards  wrere  both  willing  and  competent  to  protect  them. 

Fortune,  who  seldom  dispenses  her  frowns  or  her  favours  single-handec 
further  showed  her  good  will  to  the  Spaniards,  at  this  time,  by  sending 
vessel  into  Vera  Cruz  laden  with  ammunition  and  military  stores.  It  wj 
part  of  the  fleet  destined  for  the  Florida  coast  by  the  romantic  old  knight 
Ponce  de  Leon.  The  cargo  was  immediately  taken  by  the  authorities  of  the 
port,  and  forwarded,  without  delay,  to  the  camp,  where  it  arrived  most  season- 
ably, as  the  want  of  powder,  in  particular,  had  begun  to  be  seriously  felt.5 
With  strength  thus  renovated,  Cortes  determined  to  resume  active  operations, 
but  on  a  plan  widely  differing  from  that  pursued  before. 

In  the  former  deliberations  on  the  subject,  two  courses,  as  we  have  seen, 

E resented  themselves  to  the  general.'  One  was  to  intrench  himself  in  the 
eart  of  the  capital  "and  from  this  point  carry  on  hostilities ;  the  other  was 
the  mode  of  proceeding  hitherto  followed.  Both  were  open  to  serious  objec- 
tions, which  he  hoped  would  be  obviated  by  the  one  now  adopted.    This  was 

"  "  Y  teniamos  necesidad  antes  de  ser  so-  loc.  cit. — Also  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  lnd.,  MS., 

corridos,  que  de  dar  socorro."    Rel.  Terc.  de  lib.  33,  cap.  26. 

Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  272.  '-  "  Polvora  y  Ballestas.  de  que  teniamos 

3  "God  knows,"  says  the  general,  "the  niuy  estrema   necesidad."     (Rel.   Terc.  de 

peril  in  which  we  all  stood;  pero  como  nos  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  278.)    It  was  pre- 

convenia  mostrar  mas  esfuerzo  y  ammo,  que  bably  the  expedition  in  which  Ponce  de  Leon 

nunca, ymorirpeleando,  disimulabamos nues-  lost  his  life;  an  expedition  to  the  very  land 

tro  fiaqueza  assf  con  los  Amigos  como  con  which  the  chivalrous  cavalier  had  himself 

los  Enemigos."     Rel.   Terc.  de  Cortes,   ap.  first  visited    in    quest    of   the  Fountain  of 

Lorenzana,  p.  275.  Health.      The    story  is    pleasantly  J:old  by 

**Tapia's  force  consisted  of  10  horse  and  80  Irving,  as  the  reader  may  remember,  in  his 

foot;    the  chief   alguacil,   as  Sandoval   was  "  Companions  of  Columbus." 
styled,  had  18  horse  and  100  infantry,    ibid., 


SUCCESSES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS.  487 

to  advance  no  step  without  securing  the  entire  safety  of  the  army,  not  only 
on  its  immediate  retreat,  but  in  its  future  inroads.  Every  breach  in  the 
causeway,  every  canal  in  the  streets,  was  to  be  filled  up  in  so  solid  a  manner 
that  the  work  should  not  be  again  disturbed.  The  materials  for  this  were  to 
be  furnished  by  the  buildings,  every  one  of  which,  as  the  army  advanced, 
whether  public  or  private,  hut,  temple,  or  palace,  was  to  be  demolished  !  Not 
a  building  in  their  path  was  to  be  spared.  They  were  all  indiscriminately  to 
be  levelled,  until,  in  the  Conqueror's  own  language,  "the  water  should  be 
converted  into  dry  land,"  and  a  smooth  and  open  ground  be  afforded  for  the 
manoeuvres  of  the  cavalry  and  artillery  ! 6 

Cortes  came  to  this  terrible  determination  with  great  difficulty.  He  sin- 
cerely desired  to  spare  the  city,  "  the  most  beautiful  thing  in  the  world," 7  as 
he  enthusiastically  styles  it,  and  which  would  have  formed  the  most  glorious 
trophy  of  his  conquest.  But  in  a  place  where  every  house  was  a  fortress  and 
every  street  was  cut  up  by  canals  so  embarrassing  to  his  movements,  experi- 
ence proved  it  was  vain  to  think  of  doing  so  and  becoming  master  of  it.  There 
was  as  little  hope  of  a  peaceful  accommodation  with  the  Aztecs,  who,  so  far 
from  being  broken  by  all  they  had  hitherto  endured,  and  the  long  perspective 
of  future  woes,  showed  a  spirit  as  haughty  and  implacable  as  ever.8 

The  general's  intentions  were,  learned  by  the  Indian  allies  with  unbounded 
satisfaction  ;  and  they  answered  his  call  for  aid  by  thousands  of  pioneers, 
armed  with  their  coas,  or  hoes  of  the  country,  ail  testifying  the  greatest 
alacrity  in  helping  on  the  work  of  destruction.9  In  a  short  time  the  breaches 
in  the  great  causeways  were  filled  up  so  effectually  that  they  were  never 
again  molested.  Cortes  himself  set  the  example  by  carrying  stones  and 
timber  Avith  his  own  hands.10  The  buildings  in  the  suburbs  were  then 
thoroughly  levelled,  the  canals  were  filled  up  with  the  rubbish,  and  a  wide 
space  around  the  city  was  thrown  open  to  the  manoeuvres  of  the  cavalry,  who 
swept  over  it  free  and  unresisted.  The  Mexicans  did  not  look  with  indiffer- 
ence on  these  preparations  to  lay  waste  their  town  and  leave  them  bare  and 
unprotected  against  the  enemy.  They  made  incessant  efforts  to  impede  the 
labours  of  the  besiegers  ;  but  the  latter,  under  cover  of  their  guns,  which  kept 
up  an  unintermitting  fire,  still  advanced  in  the  work  of  desolation.11 

The  gleam  of  fortune  which  had  so  lately  broken  out  on  the  Mexicans  again 

■  The  calm  and  simple  manner  in  which  para  este  efecto  con  toda   brevedad  :    .    .    , 

the  Conquistador,  as  usual,  states  this  in  his  lleguron  mas  de  cien  mil  de  ellos."    Ixtlilxo- 

Commentaries,  has  something  appalling  in  chitl,  Venida  de  los  Espaflotes,  p.  42. 
it  from  its  very  simplicity:  "Acorde  de  to-  ,0  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

mar  un  medio  para  nuestra  seguridad,  y  para  153. 

poder  mas  estrechar  &  los  Enemigos;  y  fue,  "  Sahagun,  who  gathered  the  story  from 
que  como  fuessemos  ganando  por  las  Calles  the  actors,  and  from  the  aspect  of  the  scene 
de  la  Ciudad,  que  fuessen  derrocando  todas  before  the  devastation  had  been  wholly  re- 
las  Casas  de  ellas,  del  un  lado,  y  del  otro ;  paired,  writes  with  the  animation  of  an  eye- 
por  manera,  que  no  fuessemos  un  paso  ade-  witness  :  "  La  guerra  pur  agua  y  por  tierra 
lante,  sin  lo  dejar  todo  asolado,  y  lo  que  era  fue  tan  porfiada  y  tan  sangrienta,  que  era 
Agua,  hacerlo  Tierra-firme,  aunque  hobiosse  espanto  de  verla,  y  no  hay  posibilidad,  para 
toda  la  dilacion,  que  se  pudiesse  seguir."  decir  las  particularidades  que  pasabau ;  eran 
Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  279.  tan  espesas  las  saetas,  y  dardos,  y  piedras,  y 

7  "Porque  era  la  mas  hermosa  cosa  del  palos,  que  se  arrojavan  los  unos  a  los  otros, 
Mtindo."    Ibid.,  p.  278.  que  quitavan   la  claridad  del  sol-,  era  tan 

8  "  Mas  antes  en  el  pelear,  y  en  todos  sus  grande  la  voceria,  y  grita,  de  hombres  y 
ardides,  los  hallabamos  con  mas  animo,  que  mugeres,  y  nihos  que  voceaban  'y  lloraban, 
nunca."    Ibid.,  p.  279.  que  era  cosa  de  grima;  era  tan  grande  la 

0  Yet  we  shall  hardly  credit  the  Tezcucan  polvareda,  y  ruido,  en  derrocar  y  quemar 

historian's  assertion  that  a  hundred  thousand  casas,  y  robar  lo  que  en  ellas  habia,  y  cau- 

Indians  flocked  to  the  camp  for  this  purpose  !  tivar  ninos  y  mugeres,  queparecia  unjuicio." 

"Viniesen  todos  los  Jabradores  con  sus  coas  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  38, 


488  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

disappeared  ;  and  the  dark  mist,  after  having  been  raised  for  a  moment, 
settled  on  the  doomed  capital  more  heavily  than  before.  Famine,  with  all 
her  hideous  train  of  woes,  was  making  rapid  strides  among  its  accumulated 
population.  The  stores  provided  for  the  siege  were  exhausted.  The  casual 
supply  of  human  victims,  or  that  obtained  by  some  straggling  pirogue  from 
the  neighbouring  shores,  was  too  inconsiderable  to  be  widely  felt.12  Some 
forced  a  scanty  sustenance  from  a  mucilaginous  substance  gathered  in  small 
quantities  on  the  surface  of  the  lake  and  canals.13  Others  appeased  the 
cravings  of  appetite  by  devouring  rats,  lizards,  and  the  like  loathsome  reptiles, 
which  had  not  yet  deserted  the  starving  city.  Its  days  seemed  to  be  already 
numbered.  But  the  page  of  history  has  many  an  example  to  show  that  there 
are  no  limits  to  the  endurance  of  which  humanity  is  capable,  when  animated 
by  hatred  and  despair, 

*  With  the  sword  thus  suspended  over  it,  the  Spanish  commander,  desirous 
to  make  one  more  effort  to  save  the  capital,  persuaded  three  Aztec  nobles, 
taken  in  one  of  the  late  actions,  to  bear  a  message  from  him  to  Guatemozin  ; 
though  they  undertook  it  with  reluctance,  for  fear  of  the  consequences  to 
themselves.  Cortes  told  the  emperor  that  all  had  now  been  done  that  brave 
men  could  do  in  defence  of  their  country.  There  remained  no  hope,  no  chance 
of  escape,  for  the  Mexicans.  Their  provisions  were  exhausted ;  their  com- 
munications were  cut  oft" ;  their  vassals  had  deserted  them  ;  even  their  gods 
had  betrayed  them.  They  stood  alone,  with  the  nations  of  Anahuac  banded 
against  them.  There  was  no  hope  but  in  immediate  surrender.  He  besought 
the  young  monarch  to  take  compassion  on  his  brave  subjects,  who  were  daily 
perishing  before  his  eyes  ;  and  on  the  fair  city,  whose  stately  buildings  were  fast 
crumbling  into  ruins.  "  Return  to  the  allegiance,"  he  concludes,  "  which  you 
once  proffered  to  the  sovereign  of  Castile.  The  past  shall  be  forgotten.  The 
persons  and  property,  in  short,  all  the  rights,  of  the  Aztecs  shall  be  respected. 
You  shall  be  confirmed  in  your  authority,  and  Spain  will  once  more  take  your 
city  under  her  protection."  u 

The  eye  of  the  young  monarch  kindled,  and  his  dark  cheek  flushed  with 
sudden  anger,  as  he  listened  to  proposals  so  humiliating.  But,  though  his  bosom 
glowed  with  the  fiery  temper  of  the  Indian,  he  had  the  qualities  of  a  "gentle 
cavalier,"  says  one  of  his  enemies,  who  knew  him  well.15  He  did  no  harm  to 
the  envoys ;  but,  after  the  heat  of  the  moment  had  passed  off,  he  gave  the 
matter  a  calm  consideration,  and  called  a  council  of  his  wise  men  and  warriors 
to  deliberate  upon  it.  Some  were  for  accepting  the  proposals,  as  offering  the 
only  chance  of  preservation.  But  the  priests  took  a  different  view  of  the 
matter.  They  knew  that  the  ruin  of  their  own  order  must  follow  the  triumph 
of  Christianity.  "  Peace  was  good,"  they  said,  "  but  not  with  the  white  men." 
They  reminded  Guatemozin  of  the  fate  of  his  uncle  Montezuma,  and  the 
requital  he  had  met  with  for  all  his  hospitality  ;  of  the  seizure  and  imprison- 
ment of  Cacama,  the  cacique  of  Tezcuco  ;  of  the  massacre  of  the  nobles  by 

13  The  flesh  of  the  Christians  failed  to  food  of  the  poorer  classes  at  all  times,  accord- 
afford  them  even  the  customary  nourishment,  ing  to  Clavigero.  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  ii. 
since  the  Mexicans   said  it  was  intolerably  j).  222.* 

hitter ;  a  miracle  considered  by  Captain  Diaz  '♦  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

as  expressly  wrought  for  this  occasion.    Hist.  154. 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  153.  ,5  "Mas  como  el  Guatemuz  era  mancebo, 

13  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — When  dried    in  the  y  muy  gentil-honibre  y  de  buena  disposition." 

sun,   this  slimy  deposit  had  a  flavour  not  Ibid.,  ubi  supra, 
unlike  that  of  cheese,  and  formed  part  of  the 


[This  was  the  ahaahutle  before  described.    See  ante,  p.  262,  note.— En.] 


BUILDINGS  RAZED  TO  THE  GKOUND.  489 

Alvarado  ;  of  the  insatiable  avarice  of  the 'invaders,  which  had  stripped  the 
country  of  its  treasures  ;  of  their  profanation  of  the  temples ;  of  the  injuries 
and  insults  which  they  had  heaped  without  measure  on  the  people  and  their 
religion.  "  Better,"  they  said,  "  to  trust  in  the  promises  of  their  own  gods, 
who  had  so  long  watched  over  the  nation.  Better,  if  need  be,  give  up  our 
lives  at  once  for  our  country,  than  drag  them  out  in  slavery  and  suffering 
among  the  false  strangers." ltt 

The  eloquence  of  the  priests,  artfully  touching  the  various  wrongs  of  his 
people,  roused  the  hot  blood  of  Guateinozin.  "  Since  it  is  so,"  he  abruptly 
exclaimed,  "  let  us  think  only  of  supplying  the  wants  of  the  people.  Let  no 
man,  henceforth,  who  values  his  life,  talk  of  surrender.  We  can  at  least  die 
like  Avarriors."  v 

The  Spaniards  waited  two  days  for  the  answer  to  their  embassy.  At  length 
it  came,  in  a  general  sortie  of  the  Mexicans,  who,  pouring  through  every  gate 
of  the  capital,  like  a  river  that  has  burst  its  banks,  swept  on,  wave  upon  Avave, 
to  the  very  intrenchments  of  the  besiegers,  threatening  to  overwhelm  them 
by  their  numbers.  Fortunately,  the  position  of  the  latter  on  the  dikes  secured 
their  flanks,  and  the  narrowness  of  the  defile  gave  their  small  battery  of  guns 
all  the  advantages  of  a  larger  one.  The  fire  of  artillery  and  musketry  blazed 
without  intermission  along  the  several  causeways,  belching  forth  volumes  of 
sulphurous  smoke,  that,  rolling  heavily  over  the  waters,  settled  dark  around 
the  Indian  city  and  hid  it  from  the  surrounding  country.  The  brigantines 
thundered,  at  the  same  time,  on  the  flanks  of  the  columns,  which,  after  some 
ineffectual  efforts  to  maintain  themselves,  rolled  back  in  wild  confusion,  till 
their  impotent  fury  died  away  in  sullen  murmurs  within  the  capital. 

Cortes  now  steadily  pursued  the  plan  he  had  laid  down  for  the  devastation 
of  the  city.  Day  after  day  the  several  armies  entered  by  their  respective 
quarters,  Sandoval  probably  directing  his  operations  against  the  north- 
eastern district.  The  buildings,  made  of  the  porous  tetzontli,  though  generally 
low,  were  so  massy  and  extensive,  and  the  canals  were  so  numerous,  that  their 
progress  was  necessarily  slow.  They,  however,  gathered  fresh  accessions  of 
strength  every  clay  from  the  numbers  who  flocked  to  the  camp  from  the  sur- 
rounding country,  and  who  joined  in  the  work  of  destruction  with  a  hearty 
good  will  which  showed  their  eagerness  to  break  the  detested  yoke  of  the 
Aztecs.  The  latter  raged  with  impotent  anger  as  they  beheld  their  lordly 
edifices,  their  temples,  all  they  had  been  accustomed  to  venerate,  thus 
ruthlessly  swept  away ;  their  canals,  constructed  with  so  much  labour  and 
what  to  them  seemed  science,  filled  up  with  rubbish  ;  their  flourishing  city, 
in  short,  turned  into  a  desert,  over  which  the  insulting  foe  now  rode  trium- 
phant. They  heaped  many  a  taunt  on  the  Indian  allies.  "  Go  on,"  they  said, 
bitterly :  "  the  more  you  destroy,  the  more  you  will  have  to  build  up  again 
hereafter.  If  we  conquer,  you  shall  build  for  us ;  and  if  your  white  friends 
conquer,  they  will  make  you  do  as  much  for  them."18  The  event  justified 
the  prediction. 

**  "Mira  primero  lo  que  nuestros  Dioses  tcnemos.  y  muramos  todos  peleando :  y  desdc 

te  ban  prometido,  toma  buen  consejo  sobre  aquf  adelante  ninguno  sea  osado  tt  me  de- 

ello  y  no  te  fies  de  Malincbe,  ni  de  sus  pala-  ruandar  pazes,  si  no  yo  le  niatare :  y  alii 

bras,  que  mas  vale  que  todos  muramos  en  todos  prometieron  de  pelear  nocbes,  y  dias,  y 

esta  ciudad  peleando,  que  no  vernos  en  poder  morir  en  la  defensa  de  su  ciudad."     Ibid., 

de  quie  nos  haran  esclauos,  y  nos  atormen-  ubi  supra. 

taran."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  18  "Los  de  la  Ciudad   como  veian  tanto 

cap.  154.  estrago,    por    esforzarse,  decian    &    nuestros 

i7  "Y  entonces  el  Guatemuz  medio  eno-  Amigos,  que   no  ficiessen  sino    quemar,  y 

jado  les  dixo :    Pues  assi  quereis  que  sea,  destruir,   que  ellos  se    las  barian  tornar  a 

guardad  mucho  el  niaiz,  y  bastimentos  que  hacer  de  nuevo,  porque  si  ellos  eran  vence- 

E   2 


490  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

In  their  rage  they  rushed  blindly  on  the  corps  which  covered  the  Indian 
pioneers.  But  they  were  as  often  'driven  back  by  the  impetuous  charge  of 
the  cavalry,  or  received  on  the  long  pikes  of  Chinantla,  which  did  good  service 
to  the  besiegers  in  their  operations.  At  the  close  of  day,  however,  when 
the  Spaniards  drew  off  their  forces,  taking  care  to  send  the  multitudinous 
host  of  confederates  first  from  the  ground,  the  Mexicans  usually  rallied  for  a 
more  formidable  attack.  Then  they  poured  out  from  every  lane  and  by-way, 
like  so  many  mountain  streams,  sweeping  over  the  broad  level  cleared  by  the 
enemy,  and  falling  impetuously  on  their  Hanks  and  rear.  At  such  times  they 
inflicted  considerable  loss  in  their  turn,  till  an  ambush,  which  Cortes  laid  for 
them  among  the  buildings  adjoining  the  great  temple,  did  them  so  much 
mischief  that  they  were  compelled  to  act  with  more  reserve. 

At  times  the  war  displayed  something  of  a  chivalrous  character,  in  the 
personal  rencontres  of  the  combatants.  Challenges  passed  between  them,  and 
especially  between  the  native  warriors.  These  combats  were  usually  con- 
ducted on  the  azoteas,  whose  broad  and  level  surface  afforded  a  good  field  of 
fight.  On  one  occasion,  a  Mexican  of  powerful  frame,  brandishing  a  sword 
and  buckler  which  he  had  won  from  the  Christians,  defied  his  enemies  to  meet 
him  in  single  fight.  A  young  page  of  Cortes',  named  Nunez,  obtained^  his 
master's  permission  to  accept  the  vaunting  challenge  of  the  Aztec,  and,  spring- 
ing on  the  azotea,  succeeded,  after  a  hard  struggle,  in  discomfiting  his  an- 
tagonist, who  fought  at  a  disadvantage  with  weapons  in  which  he  was 
unpractised,  and,  running  him  through  the  body,  brought  off  his  spoils  in 
triumph  and  laid  them  at  the  generals  feet.19 

The  division  of  Cortes  had  now  worked  its  way  as  far  north  as  the  great 
street  of  Tacuba,  which  opened  a  communication  with  Alvarado's  camp,  and 
near  which  stood  the  palace  of  Guatemozin.  It  was  a  spacious  stone  pile, 
that  might  well  be  called  a  fortress.  Though  deserted  by  its  royal  master,  it 
was  held  by  a  strong  body  of  Aztecs,  who  made  a  temporary  defence,  but  of 
little  avail  against  the  battering  enginery  of  the  besiegers.  It  was  soon  set 
on  fire,  and  its  crumbling  walls  were  levelled  in  the  dust,  like  those  other 
stately  edifices  of  the  capital,  the  boast  and  admiration  of  the  Aztecs,  and 
some  of  the  fairest  fruits  of  their  civilization.  "  It  was  a  sad  thing  to  witness 
their  destruction,"  exclaims  Cortes  ;  "  but  it  was  part  of  our  plan  of  operations, 
and  we  had  no  alternative." 20 

These  operations  had  consumed  several  weeks,  so  that  it  was  now  drawing 
towards  the  latter  part  of  July.  During  this  time  the  blockade  had  been 
maintained  with  the  utmost  Vigour,  and  the  wretched  inhabitants  were 
suffering  all  the  extremities  of  famine.  Some  few  stragglers  were  taken,  from 
time  to  time,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Christian  camp,  whither  they  had 
wandered  in  search  of  food.  They  were  kindly  treated,  by  command  of 
Cortes,  who  was  in  hopes  to  induce  others  to  follow  their  example,  and  thus 
to  afford  a  means  of  conciliating  the  inhabitants,  which  might  open  the  way 
to  their  submission.  But  few  were  found  willing  to  leave  the  shelter  of  the 
capital,  and  they  preferred  to  take  their  chance  with  their  suffering  country- 
men rather  than  trust  themselves  to  the  mercies  of  the  besiegers. 

doves,  ya  ellos  sabian,  que  habia  do  ser  assi,  lib.  33,  cap.  28.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los 

y  si  no  que  las  habian  de  hacer  para  noso-  Espafioles,  p.  43. 

tros."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  -°  "  No  se  entendio  sina  en  quemar,  y  hal- 

p.  2S6.  lanar  Casas,  que  era  lastima  cierto  de  lo  ver ; 

13  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  pero  como  no  nos  convenia  hacer  otra  cosa, 

232-284.— Hevrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  eramos  forzado  seguir  aquella  drden."    Rel. 

l,  cap.  22,  lib.  2,  cap.  2.—  Gomara,  Cronica,  Terc.  de  Cortes,  p.  286. 
cap.  U0.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Iud.,  JIS., 


TERRIBLE  FAMINE.  491 

From  these  few  stragglers,  however,  the  Spaniards  heard  a  dismal  tale  of 
woe  respecting  the  crowded  population  in  the  interior  of  the  city.  All  the 
ordinary  means  of  sustenance  had  long  since  failed,  and  they  now  supported 
life  as  they  could,  l»y  means  of  such  roots  as  they  could  dig  from  the  earth,  by 

fjnawing  the  bark  of  trees,  by  feeding  on  the  grass, — on  anything,  in  short, 
lowever  loathsome,  that  could  allay  the  craving  of  appetite.  Their  only 
drink  was  the  brackish  water  of  the  soil  saturated' with  the  salt  lake.21  Under 
this  unwholesome  diet,  and  the  diseases  engendered  by  it,  the  population  was 
gradually  wasting  away.  Men  sickened  and  died  every  day,  in  all  the  excru- 
ciating torments  produced  by  hunger,  and  the  wan  and  emaciated  survivors 
seemed  only  to  be  waiting  for  their  time. 

The  vSpaniards  had  visible  confirmation  of  all  this  as  they  penetrated  deeper 
into  the  city  and  approached  the  district  of  TJatelolco,  now  occupied  by  the 
besieged.  I'hey  found  the  ground  turned  up  in  quest  of  roots  and  weeds,  the 
trees  stripped  of  their  green  stems,  their  foliage,  and  their  bark.  Troops  of 
famished  Indians  flitted  in  the  distance,  gliding  like  ghosts  among  the  scenes 
of  their  former  residence.  Dead  bodies  lay  unburied  in  the  streets  and  court- 
yards, or  filled  up  the  canals.  It  was  a  sure  sign  of  the  extremity  of  the 
Aztecs  ;  for  they  held  the  burial  of  the  dead  as  a  solemn  and  imperative  duty. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  siege  they  had  religiously  attended  to  it.  In  its  later 
stages  they  were. still  careful  to  withdraw  the  dead  from  the  public  eye,  by 
bringing  their  remains  within  the  houses.  But  the  number  of  these,  and 
their  own  sufferings,  had  now  so  fearfully  increased  that  they  had  grown 
indifferent  to  this,  and  they  suffered  their  friends  and  their  kinsmen  to  lie  and 
moulder  on  the  spot  where  they  drew  their  last  breath  ! 23 

As  the  invaders  entered  the  "dwellings,  a  more  appalling  spectacle  presented 
itself ;— the  floors  covered  with  the  prostrate  forms  of  the  miserable  inmates, 
some  in  the  agonies  of  death,  others  festering  in  their  corruption  ;  men,  women, 
and  children  inhaling  the  poisonous  atmosphere,  and  mingled  promiscuously 
together  ;  mothers  with  their  infants  in  their  arms  perishing  of  hunger  before 
their  eyes,  while  they  were  unable  to  afford  them  the  nourishment  of  nature ; 
men  crippled  by  their  wounds,  with  their  bodies  frightfully  mangled,  vainly 
attempting  to  crawl  away,  as  the  enemy  entered.  Yet  even  in  this  state  they 
scorned  to  ask  for  mercy,  and  glared  on  the  invaders  with  the  sullen  ferocity 
of  the  wounded  tiger  that  the  huntsmen  have  tracked  to  his  forest  cave.  The 
Spanish  commander  issued  strict  orders  that  mercy  should  be  shown  to  these 
poor  and  disabled  victims.  But  the  Indian  allies  made  no  distinction.  An 
Aztec,  under  whatever  circumstances,  was  an.  enemy  ;  and,  with  hideous 
shouts  of  triumph,  they  pulled  down  the  burning  buildings  on  their  heads,  con- 
suming the  living  and  the  dead  in  one  common  funeral  pile  ! 

Yet  the  sufferings  of  the  Aztecs,  terrible  as  they  were,  did  not  incline  them 
to  submission.    There  were  many,  indeed,  who,  from  greater  strength  of 

21  "No  tenian  agua  dulce  para  beber,  ni  (Bcrnal  Diaz,  Hist. de  la Conquista,  cap.  156.) 

para  de  ninguna  manera  de  comer;  bebian  Clavigero  considers  that  it  was  a  scheme  of 

del  agua  salada  y  hediouda,  comian  ratones  the  Mexicans  to  leave  the  dead  unburied,  in 

y  lagartijas,  y  cortezas  de   arboles,  y  otras  order  that  the  stench  might  annoy  and  drive 

cosas  no  comestibles;  y  de  esta  causa  enfer-  off  the  Spaniards.    (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn, 

maron  muchos,  y  murieron  muchos."    Sana-  iii.  p.  231,  nota.)    But  this  policy  would  have 

gun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-EspaCa,  MS.,  lib.  12,  operated  much  more  to  the  detriment  of  the 

cap.  39. —Also  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  besieged  than  of  the  besiegers,  whose  presence 

Lorenzana,  p.  289.  in  the  capital  was  but  transitory.    It  is  much 

w  "  Y  es  verdad  y  juro  amen,  que  toda  more  natural  to  refer-  it  to  the  same  cause 

la  laguna,  y  ca~as,  y  barbacoas  estauan  llenas  which  has  led  to  a  similar  conduct  under 

de  cuerpos,  y  cabecas  de  hombres  muertos,  similar,  circumstances  elsewhere,  whether  oc- 

que  yo-  no  se  de  que  manera  10  escriua."  casioned  by  pestilence  or  famine. 


492  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

constitution,  or  from  the  more  favourable  circumstances  in  which  they  were 
placed,  still  showed  all  their  wonted  energy  of  body  and  mind,  and  maintained 
the  same  undaunted  and  resolute  demeanour  as  before.  They  fiercely  rejected 
all  the  overtures  of  Cortes,  declaring  they  would  rather  die  than  surrender, 
and  adding,  with  a  bitter  tone  of  exultation,  that  the  invaders  would  be  at 
least  disappointed  in  their  expectations  of  treasure,  for  it  was  buried  where 
they  could  never  find  it ! " 

The  women,  it  is  said,  shared  in  this  desperate — it  should  rather  be  called 
heroic — spirit.  They  were  indefatigable  in  nursing  the  sick  and  dressing  their 
wounds ;  they  aided  the  warriors  in  battle,  by  supplying  them  with  the 
Indian  ammunition  of  stones  and  arrows,  prepared  their  shngs,  strung  their 
bows,  and  displayed,  in  short,  all  the  constancy  and  courage  shown  by  the 
noble  maidens  of  Saragossa  in  our  day,  and  by  those  of  Carthage  in  the  days 
of  antiquity.24 

Cortes  had  now  entered  one  of  the  great  avenues  leading  to  the  market- 
place of  Tlatelolco,  the  quarter  towards  which  the  movements  of  Alvarado 
were  also  directed.  A  single  canal  only  lay  in  his  way ;  but  this  was  of  great 
width  and  stoutly  defended  by  the  Mexican  archery.  At  this  crisis,  the  army 
one  evening,  while  in  their  intrenchments  on  the  causeway,  were  surprised 
by  an  uncommon  light  that  arose  from  the  huge  teocalli  in  that  part  of  the 
city  which,  being  at  the  north,  was  the  most  distant  from  their  own  position. 
This  temple,  dedicated  to  t]ie  dread  war-god,  was  inferior  only  to  the  pyramid 
in  the  great  square  ;  and  on  it  the  Spaniards  had  more  than  once  seen  their 
unhappy  countrymen  led  to  slaughter.  They  now  supposed  that  the  enemy 
were  employed  in  some  of  their  diabolical  ceremonies,— when  the  flame, 
mounting  higher  and  higher,  shoAved  that  the  sanctuaries  themselves  were 
on  fire.  A  shout  of  exultation  at  the  sight  broke  forth  from  the  assembled 
soldiers,  as  they  assured  one  another  that  their  countrymen  under  Alvarado 
had  got  possession  of  the  building. 

It  >yas  indeed  true.  The.t  gallant  officer,  whose  position  on  the  westerr 
causeway  placed  him  near  the  district  of  Tlatelolco,  had  obeyed  his  com- 
mander's instructions  to  the  letter,  razing  every  building  to  the  ground  in  hi? 
Progress,  and  filling  up  the  ditches  with  their  ruins.  He  at  length  fount" 
imself  before  the  great  teocalli  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  market.  H( 
ordered  a  company,  under  a  cavalier  named  Gutierre  de  Badajoz,  to  storm  the 
place,  which  was  defended  by  a  body  of  warriors,  mingled  with  priests,  stil' 
more  wild  and  ferocious  than  the  soldiery.  The  garrison,  rushing  down  tlic 
winding  terraces,  fell  on  the  assailants  with  such  fury  as  compelled  them  to 
retreat  in  confusion  and  with  some  loss.  Alvarado  ordered  another  detach- 
ment to  their  support.  This  last  was  engaged,  at  the  moment,  with  a  body 
of  Aztecs,  who  hung  on  its  rear  as  it  wound  up  the  galleries  of  the  teocalli. 
Thus  hemmed  in  between  two  enemies,  above  and  below,  the  position  of  the 
Spaniards  was  critical.  With  sword  and"  buckler,  they  plunged  desperately 
on  the  ascending  Mexicans,  and  drove  them  into  the  court-yard  below,  where 
Alvarado  plied  them  with  such  lively  volleys  of  musketry  as  soon  threw  them 

23  Gonzalo  de  las  Casas,  Defensa,  MS.,  cap.  las  Mugeres  de  Temixtitan,  de  quien  ninguna 
23. — Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  8.—  mention  se  ha  fecho.  Y  soy  certificado,  que 
Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los  Espanoles,  p.  45.  fue  cosa  maravillosa  y  para  espantar,  ver  la 
— Itel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  289.  prontitud  y  constancia  que  tobieron  en  6ervir 
— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  a  sus  maridos,  y  en  curar  los  heridos,  4>  en  el 
29.  labrar  de  las  piedras  para  los  que  tiraban  con 

24  "Mucbas  cosas  acaecieron  en  este  cerco,  hondas,  e  en  otros  oficios  para  mas  que  mu- 
que  entre  otras  generaciones  estobieran  dis-  geres."  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib. 
cantadas  e  tenidus  en  mucho,  en  especial  de  33,  cap.  48. 


THE  TROOPS  GAIN  THE  MARKET-PLACE.  493 

into  disorder  and  compelled  them  to  abandon  the  ground.  Being  thus  rid  of 
annoyance  in  the  rear,  the  Spaniards  returned  to  the  charge.  They  drove 
the  enemy  up  the  heights  of  the  pyramid,  and,  reaching  the  broad  summit,  a 
fierce  encounter  followed  in  mid-air, — such  an  encounter  as  takes  place  where 
death  is  the  certain  consequence  of  defeat.  It  ended,  as  usual,  in  the  dis- 
comfiture of  the  Aztecs,  who  were  either  slaughtered  on  the  spot  still  wet  with 
the  blood  of  their  own  victims,  or  pitched  headlong  down  the  sides  of  the 
pyramid. 

The  area  was  covered  with  the  various  symbols  of  the  barbarous  worship  of 
the  country,  and  with  two  lofty  sanctuaries,  before  whose  grinning  idols  were 
displayed  the  heads  of  several  Christian  captives  who  had  been  immolated  on 
their  altars.  Although  overgrown  by  their  long,  matted  hair  and  bushy 
beards,  the  Spaniards  could  recognize,  in  the  livid  countenances,  their  comrades 
who  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Tears  fell  from  their  eyes  as 
they  gazed  on  the  melancholy  spectacle  and  thought  of  the  hideous  death 
which  their  countrymen  had  suffered.  They  removed  the  sad  relics  with 
decent  care,  and  after  the  Conquest  deposited  them  in  consecrated  ground,  on 
a  spot  since  covered  by  the  Church  of  the  Martyrs.25 

They  completed  their  work  by  firing  the  sanctuaries,  that  the  place  might 
be  no  more  polluted  by  these  abominable  rites.  The  flame  crept  slowly  up 
the  lofty  pinnacles,  in  which  stone  was  mingled  with  wood,  till  at  length, 
bursting  into  one  bright  blaze,  it  shot  up  its  spiral  volume  to  such  a  height" 
that  it  was  seen  from  the  most  distant  quarters  of  the  Valley.  It  was  this 
which  had  been  hailed  by  the  soldiery  of  Cortes,  and  it  served  as  the  beacon- 
light  to  both  friend  and  foe,  intimating  the  progress  of  the  Christian  arms. 

The  commander-in-chief  and  his  division,  animated  by  the  spectacle,  made, 
in  their  entrance  on  the  following  day,  more  determined  efforts  to  place 
themselves  alongside  of  their  companions  under  Alvarado.  The  broad  canal, 
above  noticed  as  the  only  impediment  now  lying  in  his  way,  was  to  be 
traversed ;  and  on  the  farther  side  the  emaciated  figures  of  the  Aztec  warriors, 
were  gathered  in  numbers  to  dispute  the  passage,  like  the  gloomy  shades  that 
wander— as  ancient  poets  tell  us— on  the  banks  of  the  infernal  river.  They 
poured  down,  however,  a  storm  of  missiles,  which  were  no  shades,  on  the  heads 
of  the  Indian  labourers  while  occupied  with  filling  up  the  wide  gap  with  the 
ruins  of  the  surrounding  buildings.  Still  they  toiled  on  in  defiance  of  the 
arrowy  shower,  fresh  numbers  taking  the  place  of  those  who  fell.  And  when 
at  length  the  work  was  completed,  the  cavalry  rode  over  the  rough  plain  at 
full  charge  against  the  enemy,  followed  by  the  deep  array  of  spearmen,  who 
bore  down  all  opposition  with  their  invincible  phalanx. 

The  Spaniards  now  found  themselves  on  the  same  ground  with  Alvarado's 
division.  Soon  afterwards,  that  chief,  attended  by  several  of  his  staff,  rode 
into  their  lines,  and  cordially  embraced  his  countrymen  and  companions  in 
arms,  for  the  first  time  since  the  beginning  of  the  siege.  They  were  now  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  market.  Cortes,  taking  with  him  a  few  of  his 
cavaliers,  galloped  into  it.  It  was  a  vast  enclosure,  as  the  reader  has  already 
seen,  covering  many  an  acre.26    Its  dimensions  were  suited  to  the  immense 

23  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  traron  en  la  plaza  6  Tianguez  de  eeta  Tlalti- 

cap.  29.—  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  lulco  (lugar  rauy  espacioso  mucho  mas  de  lo 

cap.   155.— Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren-  que  ahora  es),  el  cual  se  podia  llainaremporio 

zana,  pp.  287-289.  de  toda  esta  nueva  Esparia :  al  cual  venian  & 

ae  Ante,  p.  272.— The  tianguez  still  con-  tratar  gentes  de  toda  esta  nueva  Espana,  y 

tinued   of   great    dimensions,  though   with  aun  de  los  Reinos  &  ella  contiguos,  y  donde  se 

faded  magnificence,  after  the  Conquest,  when  vendian  y  compraban  todas  cuantas  cosas  hay 

it  is  thus  noticed  by  Father  Sahagun  :  "En-  en  toda  esta  tierra,  y  en  los  Reinos  de  Quah- 


494  SIEGE  AND  SUMENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

multitudes  who  gathered  there  from  all  parts  of  the  Valley  in  the  flourishing 
days  of  the  Aztec  monarchy.  It  was  surrounded  by  porticoes  and  pavilions 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  artisans  and  traders  who  there  displayed  their 
various  fabrics  and  articles  of  merchandise.  The  flat  roofs  of  the  piazzas 
were  now  covered  with  crowds  of  men  and  women,  who  gazed  in  silent  dismay 
on  the  steel-clad  horsemen,  that  profaned  these  precincts  with  their  presence 
for  the  first  time  since  their  expulsion  from  the  capital.  The  multitude,  com- 
posed for  the  most  part,  probably,  of  unarmed  citizens,  seemed  taken  by 
surprise  ;  at  least,  they  made  no  'show  of  resistance  ;  and  the  general,  after 
leisurely  viewing  the  ground,  was  permitted  to  ride  back  unmolested  to  the 
army. 

On  arriving  there,  he  ascended  the  teocalli,  from  which  the  standard  of 
Castile,  supplanting  the  memorials  of  Aztec  superstition,  was  now  triumph- 
antly floating.  The  Conqueror,  as  he  strode '  among  the  smoking  embers  on 
the  summit,  calmly  surveyed  the  scene  of  desolation  below.  The  palaces,  the 
temples,  the  busy  marts  of  industry  and  trade,  the  glittering  canals,  covered 
with  their  rich  freights  from  the  surrounding' country,  the  royal  pomp  of 
groves  and  gardens,  all  the  splendours  of  the  imperial  city,  the  capital  of  the 
Western  World,  for  ever  gone,— and  in  their  place  a  barren  wilderness  !  How 
different  the  spectacle  which  the  year  before  had  met  his  eye,  as  it  wandered 
over  the  same  scenes  from  the  heights  of  the  neighbouring  teocalli,  with 
Montezuma  at  his  side  !  Seven-eighths  of  the  city  were  laid  in  ruins,  with 
the  occasional  exception,  perhaps,  of  some  colossal  temple  which  it  would  have 
required  too  much  time  to  demolish.27  The  remaining  eighth,  comprehending 
the  district  of  Tlatelolco,  was  all  that  now  remained  to  the  Aztecs,  whose 
population— still  large  after  all  its  losses — was  crowded  into  a  compass  that 
would  hardly  have  afforded  accommodations  for  a  third  of  their  numbers.  It 
was  the  quarter  lying  between  the  great  northern  and  western  causeways, 
and  is  recognized  in  the  modern  capital  as  the  Barrio  de  San  Jago  and  its 
vicinity.  It  was  the  favourite  residence  of  the  Indians  after  the  Conquest,28 
though  at  the  present  day  thinly  covered  with  humble  dwellings,  forming  the 
straggling  suburbs,  as  it  were,  of  the  metropolis.  Yet  it  still  affords  some 
faint  vestiges  of  what  it  was  in  its  prouder  days  ;  and  the  curious  antiquary, 
and  occasionally  the  labourer,  as  he  turns  up  the  soil,  encounters  a  glittering 
fragment  of  obsidian,  or  the  mouldering  head  of  a  lance  or  arrow,  or  some 
other  warlike  relic,  attesting  that  on  this  spot  the  retreating  Aztecs  made 
their  last  stand  for  the  independence  of  their  country.29 

On  the  day  following,  Cortes,  at  the  head  of  his  battalions,  made  a  second 
entry  into  the  great  tianqiiez.  But  this  time  the  Mexicans  were  better  pre- 
pared for  his  coming.  They  were  assembled  in  considerable  force  in  the 
spacious  square.  A  sharp  encounter  followed;  but  it  was  short.  Their 
strength  was  not  equal  to  their  spirit,  and  they  melted  away  before  the  rolling 
fire  of  musketry,  and  left  the  Spaniards  masters  of  the  enclosure. 

tiinalla  y  Xalisco  (cosa  cierto  mucho  de  ver),  while  in  every  other  etiam  periere  ruince! 
yo  lo  vi  por  muchos  anos  morando  en  esta  *"  Bustamante,  the  Mexican  editor  of  Saha 

Casa  del  Senor  Santiago  aunque  ya»  no  era  gun,  mentions  that  he  has  now  in  his  posses 

tanto  como  antes  de  la  Conquista."    Hist,  de  sion  several  of  these  military  spoils.    "  Toda 

Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  37.  la  llanura  del  Santuario  de  nuestra  Senora  de 

27  "E  yo  mire  dende  aquella  Torre,  lo  que  los  Angeles  y  de  Santiago  Tlaltilolco  se  ve 

teniamos  ganado  de  la  Ciudad,  que  sin  duda  sembrada  de  fragmentos  de  lanzas  cortantes, 

de  ocho  partes  teniamos  ganado  las  siete."  de  macanas,  y  fiechas  de  piedra  obsidiana,  de 

Eel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  289.  que  usaban  los  Mexicanos  6  sea  Chinapos,  y 

-8  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Ind.,  MS.,  Parte  3,  yo  he  recogido  no  pocos  que  conservo  en  mi 

cap.  7. — The  remains  of  the  ancient  founda-  poder."    Hist.de  Nueva-Espafta,  lib.  12,  nota 

tions  may  still  be  discerned  in  this  quarter  21. 


BATTERING-ENGINE.  495 

The  first  act  was  to  set  fire  to  some  temples,  of  no  great  size,  within  the 
market-place,  or  more  probably  on  its  borders.  As  the  flames  ascended,  the 
Aztecs,  horror-struck,  broke  forth  into  piteous  lamentations  at  the  destruction 
of  the  deities  on  whom  they  relied  for  protection.30 

The  general's  next  step  was  at  the  suggestion  of  a  soldier  named  Sotelo,  a 
man  who  had  served  under  the  Great  Cap.tain.in  the  Italian  wars,  where  he 
professed  to  have  gathered  knowledge  of  the  science  of  engineering,  as  it  was 
then  practised.  He  offered  his  services  to  construct  a  sort  of  catapult,  a 
machine  for  discharging  stones  of  great  size,  which  might  take  the  place  of 
the  regular  battering-train  in  demolishing  the  buildings.  As  the  ammunition, 
notwithstanding  the  liberal  supplies  which  from  time  to  time  had  found  their 
way  into  the  camp,  now  began  to  fail,  Cor+es  eagerly  acceded  to  a  proposal  so 
well  suited  to  his  exigences.  Timber  and  stone  were  furnished,  and  a  number 
of  hands  were  employed,  under  the  direction  of  the  self-styled  engineer,  in 
constructing  the  ponderous  apparatus,  which  Avas  erected  on  a  solid  platform 
of  masonry,  thirty  paces  square  and  seven  or  eight  feet  high,  that  covered  the 
centre  of  the  market-place.  This  was  a  work  of  the  Aztec  princes,  and  was 
used  as  a  scaffolding  on  which  mountebanks  and  jugglers  might  exhibit  their 
marvellous  feats  for  the  amusement  of  the  populace,  who  took  great  delight 
in  these  performances.31 

The  erection  of  the  machine  consumed  several  days,  during  which  hostilities 
were  suspended,  while  the  artisans  were  protected  from  interruption  by  a  strong 
corps  of  infantry.  At  length  the  work  was  completed ;  and  the  besieged, 
who  with  silent  awe  had  beheld  from  the  neighbouring  azoteas  the  progress 
of  the  mysterious  engine  which  was  to  lay  the  remainder  of  their  capital  in 
ruins,  now  looked  with  terror  for  its  operation.  A  stone  of  huge  size  was 
deposited  on  the  timber.  The  machinery  was  set  in  motion  ;  and  the  rocky 
fragment  was  discharged  with  a  tremendous  force  from  the  catapult.  But, 
instead  of  taking  the  direction  of  the  Aztec  buildings,  it  rose  high  and  perpen- 
dicularly into  the  air,  and,  descending  whence  it  sprung,  broke  the  ill-omened 
machine  into  splinters  !  It  was  a  total  failure.  The  Aztecs  were  released 
from  their  apprehensions,  and  the  soldiery  made  many  a  merry  jest  on  the 
catastrophe,  somewhat  at  the  expense  of  their  commander,  who  testified  no 
little  vexation  at  the  disappointment,  and  still  more  at  his  own  credulity.32 

30  "  Y  como  comenzo  a  arder,  levantose  una  Nueva-Espaiia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  37. 

llama  tan  alta  que  parecia  llegar  al  cielo,  al  3l  Vestiges  of  the  work  are  still  visible, 

espectdculo  de  esta  quema,  todos  los  hoinbres  according  to  M.  de  Humboldt,   within  the 

y  mugeres  que  se  habian  acogido  &  las  tiendas  limits  of  the  porch  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Jago. 

que  cercaban  todo  el  Tianguez  comenzaron  a  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  44. 

llorar  &  voz  en  grito,  que  fue  cosa  de  espanto  -  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

oirlos;  porque  quemado  aquel  delubro  satiinico  155. — Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

lu°go  entendieron  que  habian  de  ser  del  todo  290. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espaua,  MS., 

flsstruidos  y    robados."    Sahagun,   Hist,   de  lib.  12,  cap.  37. 


SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO, 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


DREADFUL  SUFFERINGS  OF  THE  BESIEGED— SPIRIT  OF  GUATEMOZlN— MURDER' 
OUS  ASSAULTS — CAPTURE  OF  GUATEMOZlN — EVACUATION  OF  THE  CITY- 
TERMINATION   OF    THE   SIEGE— REFLECTIONS. 

1521. 

There  was  no  occasion  to  resort  to  artificial  means  to  precipitate  the  ruin  of 
the  Aztecs.  It  was  accelerated  every  hour  by  causes  more  potent  than  those 
arising  from  mere  human  agency.  There  they  were, — pent  up  in  their  close 
and  suffocating  quarters,  nobles,  commoners,  and  slaves,  men,  women,  and 
children,  some  in  houses,  more  frequently  in  hovels, — for  this  part  of  thecity 
was  not  the  best,— others  in  the  open  air  in  canoes,  or  in  the  streets,  shiver- 
ing in  the  cold  rains  of  night,  and  scorched  by  the  burning  heat  of  day.1 
An  old  chronicler  mentions  the  fact  of  two  women  of  rank  remaining  three 
days  and  nights  up  to  their  necks  in  the  water  among  the  reeds,  with  only  a 
handful  of  maize  for  their  support.2  The  ordinary  means  of  sustaining  life 
were  long  since  gone.  They  wandered  about  in  search  of  anything,  however 
unwholesome  or  revolting,  that  might  mitigate  the  fierce  gna wings  of  hunger. 
Some  hunted  for  insects  and  worms  on  the  borders  of  the  lake,  or  gathered 
the  salt  weeds  and  moss  from  its  bottom,  while  at  times  they  might  be  seen 
casting  a  wistful  look  at  the  green  hills  beyond,  which  many  of  them  had  left 
to  share  the  fate  of  their  brethren  in  the  capital. 

To  their  credit,  it  is  said  by  the  Spanish  writers  that  they  were  not  driven, 
in  their  extremity,  to  violate  the  laws  of  nature  by  feeding  on  one  another.3 
But,  unhappily,  this  is  contradicted  by  the  Indian  authorities,  who. state  that 
many  a  mother,  in  her  agony,  devoured  the  offspring  which  she  had  no  longer 
the  means  of  supporting.  This  is  recorded  of  more  than  one  siege  in  history  ; 
and  it  is  the  more  probable  here,  where  the  sensibilities  must  have  been 
blunted  by  familiarity  with  the  brutal  practices  of  the  national  superstition.4 

But  all  Vas  not  sufficient,  and  hundreds  of  famished  wretches  died  every 
day  from  extremity  of  suffering.  Some  dragged  themselves  jnto  the  houses, 
and  drew  their  last  breath  alone  and  in  silence.  Others  sank  down  in  the 
public  streets.  Wherever  they  died,  there  they  were  left.  There  was  no  one 
to  bury  or  to  remove  them.  Familiarity  with  the  spectacle  made  men  in- 
different to  it.  They  looked  on  in  dumb  despair,  waiting  for  their  own  turn. 
There  was  no  complaint,  no  lamentation,  but  deep,  unutterable  woe. 


1  "Estaban  los  tristes  Mejicanos,  hombres 
y  mugeres,  ninos  y  nifias,  viejos  y  viejas, 
heridos  y  enfermos,  en  un  lugar  bien  estrecho, 
y  bien  apretados  los  unos  con  los  otros,  y  con 
grandisima  falta  de  bastimentos,  y  al  calor 
del  Sol,  y  al  frio  de  la  noche,  y  cada  hora 
esperando  la  muerte."  Sahagun,  Hist,  de 
Nueva-Espaiia,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  39. 

2  Torquemada  had  the  anecdote  from  a 
nephew  of  one  of  the  Indian  matrons,  then  a 
very  old  man  himself.  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4, 
cap.  102. 

3  Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,ubi  supra.— 
Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  156. 

*  "  De  los  ninos,  no  quedo  nadie,  que  las 
mismas  madres  y  padres  los  cornian  (que  era 


gran  lastima  de  ver,  y  mayormente  de  sufrir)." 
(Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib. 
12,  cap.  39.)  The  historian  derived  his  ac- 
counts from  the  Mexicans  themselves,  soon 
after  the  event.— One  is  reminded  of  the 
terrible  denunciations  of  Moses  :  "  The  tender 
and  delicate  woman  among  you,  which  would 
not  adventure  to  set  the  sole  of  her  foot  upon 
the  ground  for  delicateness  and  tenderness, 
her  eye  shall  be  evil  toward  .  .  .  her  children 
which  she  shall  bear  :  for  she  shall  eat  them, 
for  want  of  all  things,  secretly,  in  the  siege 
and  straitness  wherewith  thine  enemy  shall 
distress  thee  in  thy  gates."  Deuteronomy, 
chap.  28,  vs.  56,  57. 


SUFFERINGS  OF  THE  BESIEGED.  497 

If  in  other  quarters  of  the  town  the  corpses  might  be  seen  scattered  over 
the  streets,  here  they  were  gathered  in  heaps.  "  They  lay  so  thick,"  says 
Bernal  Diaz,  "  that  one  could  not  tread  except  among  the  bodies."  5  "A  man 
could  not  set  his  foot  down,"  says  Cortes,  yet  more  strongly,  "unless  on  the 
corpse  of  an  Indian." 6  They  were  piled  one  upon  another,  the  living  mingled 
with  the  dead.  They  stretched  themselves  on  the  bodies  of  their  friends,  and 
lay  down  to  sleep  there.  Death  was  everywhere.  The  city  was  a  vast  charnel- 
house,  in  which  all  was  hastening  to  decay  and  decomposition.  A  poisonous 
steam  arose  from  the  mass  of  putrefaction,  under  the  action  of  alternate 
rain  and  heat,  which  so  tainted  the  whole  atmosphere  that  the  Spaniards, 
including  the  general  himself,  in  their  brief  visits  to  the  quarter,  were  made  ill 
by  it,  and  it  bred  a  pestilence  that  swept  off  even  greater  numbers  than  the 
famine.7 

Men's  minds  were  unsettled  by  these  strange  and  accumulated  horrors. 
They  resorted  to  all  the  superstitious  rites  prescribed  by  their  religion,  to  stay 
the  pestilence.  They  called  on  their  priests  to  invoke  the  gods  in  their  behalf. 
But  the  oracles  were  dumb,  or  gave  only  gloomy  responses.  Their  deities  had 
deserted  them,  and  in  their  place  they  saw  signs  of  celestial  wrath,  telling  of 
still  greater  woes  in  reserve.  Many,  after  the  siege,  declared  that,  among 
other  prodigies,  they  beheld  a  stream  of  light,  of  a  blood-red  colour,  coming 
from  the  north  in  the  direction  of  Tepejacac,  with  a  rushing  noise  like  that  of 
a  whirlwind,  which  swept  round  the  district  of  Tlatelolco,  darting  out  sparkles 
and  flakes  of  fire,  till  it  shot  far  into  the]  centre  of  the  lake  ! 8  In  the  dis- 
ordered state  of  their  nerves,  a  mysterious  fear  took  possession  of  their  senses. 
Prodigies  were  of  familiar  occurrence,  and  the  most  familiar  phenomena  of 
nature  were  converted  into  prodigies.9  Stunned  by  their  calamities,  reason 
was  bewildered,  and  they  became  the  sport  of  the  wildest  and  most  super- 
stitious fancies. 

In  the  midst  of  these  awful  scenes,  the  young  emperor  of  the  Aztecs  re- 
mained, according  to  all  accounts,  calm  and  courageous.  With  his  fair  capital 
laid  in  ruins  before  his  eyes,  his  nobles  and  faithful  subjects  dying  around, 
him,  his  territory  rent  away,  foot  by  foot,  till  scarce  enough  remained  for  him 
to  stand  on,  he  rejected  every  invitation  to  capitulate,  and  showed  the  same 
indomitable  spirit  as  at  the  commencement  of  the  siege.  When  Cortes,  in  the 
hope  that  the  extremities  of  the  besieged  would  incline  them  to  listen  to  an 
accommodation,  persuaded  a  noble  prisoner  to  bear  to  Guatemozin  his  pro- 
posals to  that  effect,  the  fierce  young  monarch,  according  to  the  general, 
ordered  him  at  once  to  be  sacrificed.10  It  is  a  Spaniard,  we  must  remember, 
who  tells  the  story. 

Cortes,  who  had  suspended  hostilities  for  several  days,  in  the  vain  hope  that 

■  "No  podiamos  andar  sino  entre  cuerpos,  los  Mejicanos  y  Tlaltilulcanos;   y  di6  una 

y  cabecas  de  Indios  muertos."    Hist,  de  la  vuelta  para  enrededor  de  ellos,  y  no  dicen  si 

Conquista,  cap.  150.  los  empecio  algo,   sino  que  habiendo   dado 

u  "No  tenian  donde  estar  sino  sobre  los  aquella  vuelta,  6e  entro  por  la  laguna  ade- 

cuerpos  muertos  de  los  suyos."    Rel.'Terc,  lante;  y  alii  desaparecio."    Sabagun,  Hist, 

ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  291.  de  Nueva-Espana,  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  40. 

7  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  9  "Inclinatis  ad  credendum  anhnis,"  says 
supra. — Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  2,  the  philosophic  Roman  historian,  "loco  omi- 
cap.  8.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  num  etiam  fortnita."  Tacitus,  Hist.,  lib.  2, 
MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  41.— Gonzalo  de  las  Casae,  sec.  1. 

Defensa,  MS.,  cap.  28.  10  "  Y  como  lo  llevaron  delante  de  Guati- 

8  "Un  torbellino  de  fuego  como  sangre  mucin  su  Sefior,  y  el  le  comenzo  a  hablar 
embuelto  en  brasas  y  en  centellas,  que  partia  sobre  la  Paz,  dizque  luego  lo  mando  matar  y 
de  hacia  Tepeacac  (que  es  donde  esta  ahora  sacrificar."  Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 
Santa  Maria  de  Guadalupe)  y  fue  haciendo  293. 

gran  ruido,  hacia  donde  estaban  acorralados  a 


498  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

the  distresses  of  the  Mexicans  would  bend  them  to  submission,  now  determined 
to  drive  them  to  it  by  a  general  assault.  Cooped  up  as  they  were  within  a 
narrow  quarter  of  the  city,  their  position  favoured  such  an  attempt.  He 
commanded  Alvarado  to  hold  himself  in  readiness,  and  directed  .Sandoval — 
who,  besides  the  causeway,  had  charge  of  the  fleet,  which  lay  off  the  Tlatelolcan 
district — to  support  the  attack  by  a  cannonade  on  the  houses  near  the  water. 
He  then  led  his  forces  into  the  city,  or  rather  across  the. horrid  waste  that  now 
encircled  it. 

On  entering  the  Indian  precincts,  he  was  met  by  several  of  the  chiefs,  who, 
stretching  forth  their  emaciated  arms,  exclaimed,  "  You  are  the  children  of 
the  Sun.  But  the  Sun  is  swift  in  his  course.  Why  are  you,  then,  so  tardy  % 
Why  do  you  delay  so  long  to  put  an  end  to  our  miseries  ?  Rather  kill  us  at 
once,  that  we  may  go  to  our  god  Huitzilopochtli,  who  waits  for  us  in  heaven 
to  give  us  rest  from  our  sufferings  !  "  u 

Corte's  was  moved  by  their  piteous  appeal,  and  answered  that  he  desired 
not  their  death,  but  their  submission.  "  Why  does  your  master  refuse  to 
treat  with  me,"  he  said,  "  when  a  single  hour  will  suffice  for  me  to  crush  him 
and  all  his  people  ?  "  He  then  urged  them  to  request  Guatemozin  to  confer 
with  him,  with  the  assurance  that  he  might  do  it  in  safety,  as  his  person 
should  not  be  molested. 

The  nobles,  after  some  persuasion,  undertook  the  mission  ;  and  it  was 
received  by  the  young  monarch  in  a  manner  which  showed — if  the  anecdote 
before  related  of  him  be  true— that  misfortune  had  at  length  asserted  some 
power  over  his  haughty  spirit.  He  consented  to  the  interview,  though  not  to 
have  it  take  place  on  that  day,  but  the  following,  in  the  great  square  of 
Tlatelolco.  Corte's,  well  satisfied,  immediately  withdrew  from  the  city  and 
resumed  his  position  on  the  causeway. 

The  next  morning  he  presented  himself  at  the  place  appointed,  having  pre- 
viously stationed  Alvarado  there  with  a  strong  corps  of  infantry,  to  guard 
against  treachery.  The  stone  platform  in  the  centre  of  the  square  was 
covered  with  mats  and  carpets,  and  a  banquet  was  prepared  to  refresh  the 
famished  monarch  and  his  nobles.  Having  made  these  arrangements,  he 
awaited  the  hour  of  the  interview. 

But  Guatemqzin,  instead  of  appearing  himself,  sent  his  nobles,  the  same 
who  had  brought  to  him  the  general's  invitation,  and  who  now  excused  their 
master's  absence  on  the  plea  of  illness.  Cortes,  though  disappointed,  gave 
a  courteous  reception  to  the  envoys,  considering  that  it  might  still  afford  the 
means  of  opening  a  communication  with  the  emperor.  He  persuaded  them, 
without  much  entreaty,  to  partake  of  the  good  cheer  spread  before  them, 
which  they  did  with  a  voracity  that  told  how  severe  had  been  their  abstinence. 
He  then  dismissed  them  with  a  seasonable  supply  of  provisions  for  their 
master,  pressing  him  to  consent  to  an  interview,  without  which  it  was  impos- 
sible their  differences  could  be  adjusted. 

The  Indian  envoys  returned  in  a  short  time,  bearing  with  them  a  present 
of  tine  cotton  fabrics,  of  no  great  value,  from  Guatemozin,  who  still  declined 
to  meet  the  Spanish  general.  Cortes,  though  deeply  chagrined,  was  unwilling 
to  give  up  the  point.  "  He  will  surely  come,"  he  said  to  the  envoys,  "when 
he  sees  that  I  suffer  you  to  go  and  come  unharmed,  you  Avho  have  been  my 

11  "Que  pues  ellos  me  tenian  por  Hijo  del  tanto,  porque  ya  ellos  tenian  deseos  de  morir, 

Sol,  y  el  Sol  en  tanta  brevedad  como  era  en  y  irse  al  Cielo  para  su  Ochilobus  [Huitzilo- 

un  dia  y  una  noche  daba  vuelta  u  todo  el  pochtli],  que  los  estaba  esperando  para  des* 

Jvlundo,  que  porque  yo  assf  brevemente  no  cansar."     Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  292. 
]<,*  acababa  de  matar,  y  los  quitaba  de  penar 


MURDEROUS  ASSAULTS.  499 

steady  enemies,  no  less  than  himself,  throughout  the  war.  He  has  nothing  to 
fear  from  me."  12  He  again  parted  with  them,  promising  to  receive  their 
answer  the  following  day. 

On  the  next  morning  the  Aztec  chiefs,  entering  the  Christian  quarters, 
announced  to  Cortes  that  Guatemozin  would  confer  with  him  at  noon  in  the 
market-place.  The  general  was  punctual  at  the  hour  ;  but  without  success. 
Neither  monarch  nor  ministers  appeared  there.  It  was  plain  that  the  Indian 
prince  did  not  care  to  trust  the  promises  of  his  enemy.  A  thought  of  Monte- 
zuma may  have  passed  across  his  mind.  After  he  had  waited  three  hours,  the 
general's  patience  was  exhausted,  and,  as  he  learned  that  the  Mexicans  were 
busy  in  preparations  for  defence,he  made  immediate  dispositions  for  the  assault.13 

The  confederates  had  been  left  without  the  walls ;  for  he  did  not  care  to 
bring  them  within  sight  of  the  quarry  before  he  was  ready  to  slip  the  leash. 
He  now  ordered  them  to  join  him,  and,  supported  by  Alvarado's  division, 
marched  at  once  into  the  enemy's  quarters.  He  found  them  prepared  to 
receive  him.  Their  most  able-bodied  warriors  were  thrown  into  the  van, 
covering  their  feeble  and  crippled  comrades.  Women  were  seen  occasionally 
mingling  in  the  ranks,  and,  as  well  as  children,  thronged  the  azoteas,  where, 
with  famine-stricken  visages  and  haggard  eyes,  they  scowled  defiance  and 
hatred  on  their  invaders. 

As  the  Spaniards  advanced,  the  Mexicans  set  up  a  fierce  war-cry,  and  sent 
off  clouds  of  arrows  with  their  accustomed  spirit,  while  the  women  and  boys 
rained  down  darts  and  stones  from  their  elevated  position  on  the  terraces. 
But  the  missiles  were  sent  by  hands  too  feeble  to  do  much  damage ;  and, 
when  the  squadrons  closed,  the  loss  of  strength  became  still  more  sensible 
in  the  Aztecs.  Their  blows  fell  feebly  and  with  doubtful  aim,  though  some, 
it  is  true,  of  stronger  constitution,  or  gathering  strength  from  despair,  main- 
tained to  the  last  a  desperate  fight. 

The  arquebusiers  now  poured  in  a  deadly  fire.  The  brigantines  replied  by 
successive  volleys,  in  the  opposite  quarter.  The  besieged,  hemmed  in,  like 
deer  surrounded  by  the  huntsmen,  were  brought  down  on  every  side.  The 
carnage  was  horrible.  The  ground  was  heaped  up  with  slain,  until  the 
maddened  combatants  were  obliged  to  climb  over  the  human  mounds  to  get 
at  one  another.  The  miry  soil  was  saturated  with  blood,  which  ran  off  like 
water  and  dyed  the  canals  themselves  with  crimson.14  All  was  uproar  and 
terrible  confusion.  The  hideous  yells  of  the  barbarians, 'the  oaths  and  execra- 
tions of  the  Spaniards,  the  cries  of  the  wounded,  the  shrieks  of  women  and 
children,  the  heavy  blows  of  the  Conquerors,  the  death  struggle  of  their 
victims,  the  rapid  reverberating  echoes  of  musketry,  the  hissing  of  innumer- 
able missiles,  the  crash  and  crackling  of  blazing  buildings,  crushing  hundreds 
in  their  ruins,  the  blinding  volumes  of  dust  and  sulphurous  smoke  shrouding 
all  in  their  gloomy  canopy,  made  a  scene  appalling  even  to  the  soldiers  of 
Cortes,  steeled  as  they  were  by  many  a  rough  passage  of  war,  and  by  long 

12  "  Y  yo  les  tome  i£  repetir,  que  no  sabia  equivocal  to  these  repeated  efforts  on  the  part 
la  causa,  porque  el  se  recelaba  venir  ante  mi,  of  Cortes  to  bring  the  Aztecs  peaceably  to 
pues  veia  que  a  ellos,  que  yo  sabia  q  habian  terms.  Besides  his  own  Letter  to  the  em- 
sido  los  causadores  principals  de  la  Guerra,  peror,  see  Berual  Diaz,  cap.  155,— Herrera, 
y  que  la  habian  sustentado,  les  hacia  buen  Hist,  general,  lib.  2,  cap.  6,  7, — Torquemada, 
tratamiento,  que  los  dejaba  ir,  y  venir  segura-  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  100, — Ixtlilxochitl, 
mente,  sin  recibir  enojo  alguno ;  que  le3  Venida  de  los  Espafioles,  pp.  44-48, — Oviedo, 
rogaba,  que  le  tornassen  a  hablar,  y  mirassen  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  29,  30.  ^ 
mucho  en  esto  de  su  venida,  pues  a  el  le  con-  14  "  Corrian  Arroios  de  Sangre  por  las  Calles, 
vetria,  y  yo  lo  hacia  por  su  provecho."  Rel.  como  pueden  correr  de  Agua,  quando  llueve, 
Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  294,  295.  y   cou    impetu,    y    fuerca."     Torquemada, 

13  The  testimony  is  most  emphatic  and  un-  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  103. 


500  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

familiarity  with  blood  and  violence.  "  The  piteous  cries  of  the  women  and 
children,  in  particular,"  says  the  general,  "  were  enough  to  break  one's  heart."  15 
He  commanded  that  they  should  be  spared,  and  that  all  who  asked  it  should 
receive  quarter.  He  particularly  urged  this  on  the  confederates,  and  placed 
Spaniards  among  them  to  restrain  their  violence.16  But  he  had  set  an  engine 
in  motion  too  terrible  to  be  controlled.  It  were  as  easy  to  curb  the  hurricane 
in  its  fury,  as  the  passions  of  an  infuriated  horde  of  savages.  "  Never  did  I 
see  so  pitiless  a  race,"  he  exclaims,  "  or  anything  wearing  the  form  of  man  so 
destitute  of  humanity." 17  They  made  no  distinction  of  sex  or  age,  and  in 
this  hour  of  vengeance  seemed  to  be  requiting  the  hoarded  wrongs  of  a 
century.  At  length,  sated  with  slaughter,  the  Spanish  commander  sounded 
a  retreat.  It  was  full  time,  if,  according  to  his  own  statement,— we  may  hope 
it  is  an  exaggeration, — forty  thousand  souls  had  perished  ! 18  Yet  their  fate 
was  to  be  envied,  in  comparison  with  that  of  those  who  survived. 

Through  the  long  night  which  followed,  no  movement  was  perceptible  in  the 
Aztec  quarter.  No  light  was  seen  there,  no  sound  was  heard,  save  the  low 
moaning  of  some  wounded  or  dying  wretch,  writhing  in  his  agony.  All  was 
dark  and  silent,— the  darkness  of  the  grave.  The  last  blow  seemed  to  have 
completely  stunned  them.  They  had  parted  with  hope,  and  sat  in  sullen 
despair,  like  men  waiting  in  silence  the  stroke  of  the  executioner.  Yet,  for 
all  this,  they  showed  no  disposition  to  submit.  Every  new  injury  had  sunk 
deeper  into  their  souls,  and  filled  them  with  a  deeper* hatred  of  their  enemy. 
Fortune,  friends,  kindred,  home, — all  were  gone.  They  were  content  to  throw 
away  life  itself,  now  that  they  had  nothing  more  to  live  for. 

Far  different  was  the  scene  in  the  Christian  camp,  where,  elated  with  their 
recent  successes,  all  was  alive  with  bustle  and  preparation  for  the  morrow. 
Bonfires  were  seen  blazing  along  the  causeways,  lights  gleamed  from  tents  and 
barracks,  and  the  sounds  of  music  and  merriment,  borne  over  the  waters, 
proclaimed  the  joy  of  the  soldiers  at  the  prospect  of  so  soon  terminating  their 
wearisome  campaign. 

On  the  following  morning  the  Spanish  commander  again  mustered  his 
forces,  having  decided  to  follow  up  the  blow  of  the  preceding  day  before  the 
enemy  should  have  time  to  rally,  and  at  once  to  put  an  end  to  the  war.  He 
had  arranged  with  Alvarado,  on  the  evening  previous,  to  occupy  the  market- 
place of  Tlatelolco ;  and  the  discharge  of  an  arquebuse  was  to  be  the  signal 
for  a  simultaneous  assault.  Sandoval  was  to  hold  the  northern  causeway,  and, 
with  the  fleet,  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  Indian  emperor,  and  to  inter- 
cept the  flight  to  the  main  land,  which  Cortes  knew  he  meditated.  To  allow 
him  to  eft'ect  this  would  be  to  leave  a  formidable  enemy  in  his  own  neighbour- 
hood, who  might  at  any  time  kindle  the  flame  of  insurrection  throughout  the 
country.  He  ordered  Sandoval,  however,  to  do  no  harm  to  the  royal  person, 
and  not  to  fire  on  the  enemy  at  all,  except  in  self-defence.19 

1  s  "  Era  tanta  la  grita,  y  lloro  de  los  Niiios,  dixo  a  todos  los  amigos  capitanes,  que  no 

y  Mugeres,  que  no  habia  Persona?  a  quien  no  consintiesen  a  su  gente  que  matasen  s£  nin- 

quebrantasse  el  corazon."    (Rel.  Terc,   ap.  guno  de  los  que  salian."     Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las 

Lorenzana,  p.  296.)    They  were  a  rash  and  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  30. 

stiff-necked  race,  exclaims  his  reverend  editor,  17  "  La  qual  crueldad  nunca  en  Generacion 

the  archbishop,  with  a  charitable  commen-  tan  recia  se  vio,  ni  tan  fuera  de  toda  orden  de 

tary  !     "  Gens  durce  cervkis  gens  absque  con-  naturaleza,  como  en  los  Naturales  de  estas 

silio."    Nota.  partes."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana, 

1G  "  Como  la  gente  de  la  Cibdad  se  salia  a  p.  296. 

los  nuestros,  habia  el  general  proveido,  que  18  Ibid.,  ubi  supra. — Ixtlilxochitl says,  50,000 

por  todas  las  calles  estubiesen  Espafioles  para  were  slain  and  taken  in  this  dreadfulonslaught. 

estorvar  '£  los  amigos,  que  no  mataSen  aquellos  Venida  de  los  Espanoles,  p.  48. 

tristes,  que  eran  sin  numero.    E   tambien  '-'  "  Adonde  estauan  retraidos  el  Guatemuz 


MURDEROUS  ASSAULTS.  501 

It  was  the  memorable  thirteenth  of  August,  1521,  the  day  of  St.  Hippolytus, 
—from  this  circumstance  selected  as  the  patron  saint  of  modern  Mexico,— 
that  Cortes  led  his  warlike  array  for  the  last  time  across  the  black  and  blasted., 
environs  which  lay  around  the  Indian  capital.  On  entering  the  Aztec  pre- 
cincts, he  paused,  willing  to  afford  its  wretched  inmates  one  more  chance  of 
escape  before  striking  the  fatal  blow.  He  obtained  an  interview  with 
some  of  the  principal  chiefs,  and  expostulated  with  them  on  the  conduct  of 
their  prince.  "  He  surely  will  not,"  said  the  general,  "  see  you  all  perish, 
when  he  can  so  easily  save  you."  He  then  urged  them  to  prevail  on  Guate- 
inozin  to  hold  a  conference  with  him,  repeating  the  assurances  of  his  personal 
safety. 

The  messengers  went  on  their  mission,  and  soon  returned  with  the  cihua- 
coatl  &t  their  head,  a  magistrate  of  high  authority  among  the  Mexicans.  He 
said,  with  a  melancholy  air,  in  which  his  own  disappointment  was  visible, 
that  "  Guatemozin  was  ready  to  die  where  he  was,  but  would  hold  no  inter- 
view with  the  Spanish  commander ; "  adding,  in  a  tone  of  resignation,  "  it  is 
for  you  to  work' your  pleasure."  "Go,  then,"  replied  the  stern  Conqueror, 
"  and  prepare  your  countrymen  for  death.    Their  hour  is  come." 20 

He  still  postponed  the  assault  for  several  hours.  But  the  impatience  of  his 
troops  at  this  delay  was  heightened  by  the  rumour  that  Guatemozin  and  his 
nobles  were  preparing  to  escape  with  their  effects  in  the  pira<jnas  and  canoes 
which  were  moored  on  the  margin  of  the  lake.  Convinced  of  the  fruitlessness 
and  impolicy  of  further  procrastination,  Cortes  made  his  final  dispositions  for 
the  attack,  and  took  his  own  station  on  an  azotea  which  commanded  the 
theatre  of  operations. 

When  the  assailants  came  into  the  presence  of  the  enemy,  they  found  them 
huddled  together  in  the  utmost  confusion,  all  ages  and  sexes,  in  masses  so 
dense  that  they  nearly  forced  one  another  over  the  brink  of  the  causeways 
into  the  water  below.  Some  had  climbed  on  the  terraces,  others  feebly  sup 
ported  themselves  against  the  walls  of  the  buildings.  Their  squalid  and 
tattered  garments  gave  a  wildness  to  their  appearance  which  still  further 
heightened  the  ferocity  of  their  expression,  as  they  dared  on  their  enemy 
with  eyes  in  which  hate  was  mingled  with  despair.  'When  the  Spaniards  had 
approached  within  bowshot,  the  Aztecs  let  off  a  flight  of  impotent  missiles, 
showing  to  the  last  the  resolute  spirit,  though  they  had  lost  the  strength,  of 
their  better  days.  The  fatal  signal  was  then  given  by  the  discharge  of  an 
arquebuse, — speedily  followed  by  peals  of  heavy  ordnance,  the  rattle  of  fire- 
arms, and  the  hellish  shouts  of  the  confederates  as  they  sprang  upon  their 
victims.  It  is  unnecessary  to  stain  the  page  with  a  repetition  of  the  horrors 
of  the  preceding  day.  Some  of  the  wretched  Aztecs  threAv  themselves  into 
the  water  and  were  picked  up  by  the  canoes.  Others  sank  and  were  suffocated 
in  the  canals.  The  number  of  these  became  so  great  that  a  bridge  was  made 
of  their  dead  bodies,  over  which  the  assailants  could  climb  to  the  opposite 
banks.  Others,  again,  especially  the  women,  begged  for  mercy,  which,  as  the 
chroniclers  assure  us,  was  everywhere  granted  by  the  Spaniards,  and,  contrary 

con  toda  la  flor  de  sus  Capitanes,  y  personas  por  alia  morir,  y  que  a  el  peeaba  mucho  de 

mas  nobles  que  en  Mexico  auia,  y  le  rnando  esto,  que  hiciesse  yo  lo  que  quisiesse ;  y  como 

que  no  matasse  ni  hiriesse  a  ningunos  lndios,  vi  en  esto  su  determitiacion,  yo  le  dije  ;  que 

saluo  si  no  le  diessen  guerra,  e  que  aunque  se  se  bolviesse  d  los  suyos,  y  que  el,  y  ellos  se 

la  diessen,  que  solaniente  6e  defendiesse."  aparejassen,  porque  los  queria  combatir,  y 

Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  156.  acabar  de  matar,  y  assi  se  fue."    Rel,  Terc. 

20  "  Y  al  fin  me  dijo.  que  en  ninguna  ma-  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loreczana,  p.  293. 
pera  el  Seiior  vernia  ante  mf ;  y  antes  queria 


502  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

to  the  instructions  and  entreaties  of  Cortes,  everywhere  refused  by  the  con- 
federates.21 

While  this  work  of  butchery  was  going  on,  numbers  were  observed  pushing 
off  in  the  barks  that  lined  the  shore,  and  making  the  best  of  their  way  across 
the  lake.  They  were  constantly  intercepted  by  the  brigantines,  which  broke 
through  the  flimsy  array  of  boats,  sending  off  their  volleys  to  the  right  and 
left,  as  the  crews  of  the  latter  hotly  assailed  them.  The  battle  raged  as 
fiercely  on  the  lake  as  on  the  land.  Many  of  the  Indian  vessels  were  shattered 
and  overturned.  Some  few,  however,  under  cover  of  the  smoke,  which  rolled 
darkly  over  the  waters,  succeeded  in  clearing  themselves  of  the  turmoil,  and 
were  fast  n  earing  the  opposite  shore. 

Sandoval  had  particularly  charged  his  captains  to  keep  an  eye  on  the  move- 
ments of  any  vessel  in  which  it  was  at  all  probable  that  Guatemozin  might  be 
concealed.  At  this  crisis,  three  or  four  of  the  largest  piraguas  were  seen 
skimming  over  the  Avater  and  making  their  way  rapidly  across  the  lake.  A 
captain,  named  Garci  Holguin,  who  had  command  of  one  of  the  best  sailers 
in  the  fleet,  instantly  gave  them  chase.  The  wind  was  favourable,  and  every 
moment  he  gained  on  the  fugitives,  who  pulled  their  oars  with  a  vigour  that 
despair  alone  could  have  given.  But  it  was  in  vain  ;  and,  after  a  short  race, 
Holguin,  coming  alongside  of  one  of  the  piraguas,  wrhich,  whether  from  its 
appearance,  or  from  information  he  had  received,  he  conjectured  might  bear 
the  Indian  emperor,  ordered  his  men  to  level  their  cross-bows  at  the  boat. 
But,  before  they  could  discharge  them,  a  cry  arose  from  those  in  it  that  their 
lord  was  on  board.  At  the  same  moment  a  young  warrior,  armed  with  buckler 
and  maquahuitl,  rose  up,  as  if  to  beat  off  the  assailants.  But,  as  the  Spanish 
captain  ordered  his  men  not  to  shoot,  he  dropped  his  weapons,  and  exclaimed  : 
"  I  am  Guatemozin.  Lead  me  to  Malinche ;  I  am  his  prisoner ;  but  let  no 
harm  come  to  my  wife  and  my  followers." 22 

Holguin  assured  him  that  his  wishes  should  be  respected,  and  assisted  him 
to  get  on  board  the  brigantine,  followed  by  his  wife  and  attendants.  These 
were  twenty  in  number, "consisting  of  Coanaco,  the  deposed  lord  of  Tezcuco, 
the  lord  of  Tlacopan,  and  several  other  caciques  and  dignitaries,  whose  rank, 
probably,  had  secured  them  some  exemption  from  the  general  calamities  of 
the  siege.  When  the  captives  were  seated  on  the  deck  of  his  vessel,  Holguin 
requested  the  Aztec  prince  to  put  an  end  to  the  combat  by  commanding  his 
people  in  the  other  canoes  to  surrender.  But,  with  a  dejected  air,  he  replied, 
"  It  is  not  necessary.  They  will  fight  no  longer,  when  they  see  that  their 
prince  is  taken."  He  spoke  truth.  The  news  of  Guatemozin's  capture  spread 
rapidly  through  the  fleet,  and  on  shore,  where  the  Mexicans  were  still  engaged 
in  conflict  with  their  enemies.  It  ceased,  however,  at  once.  They  made  no 
further  resistance ;  and  those  on  the  water  quickly  followed  the  brigantines, 

21    Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  ni  a  ninguna  muger,  ni  a  ninguna  cosa  de  lu 

cap.  30. — lxtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los  Espa-  que  aqui  traygo,  sino  que  me  tomes  a  mi,  y 

fioles,  p.  48.— Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  me  Ueues  a  Malinche."    (Bernal  Diaz,  Hist, 

lib.  2,  cap.  7.— Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lo-  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  156.)    M.  de  Humboldt 

renzana,  pp.  297,   298.  —  Gomara,  Cronica,  has  taken  much  pains  to  identify  the  place 

cap.  142.  of  Guatemozin's  capture,— now  become  dry 

"*  lxtlilxochitl,  "Tenida  de  los  Espanoles,  land,— which  he  considers  to  have  been  some- 

p.  49. — "No  me  tii in,  que  yo  soy  el  Rey  de  where  between  the  Garita  de  Peralvillo,  the 

Mexico,  y  desta  tierra,  y  lo  que  te  ruego  es,  .square  of  Santiago,  Tlaltelolco,  and  the  bridge 

que  no  me  llegues  &  mi  muger,  ni  a.  mis  hijos ;  of  Amaxac.    Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  76.* 


r  *  [According  to  an  old  tradition,  it  was  on       Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Yega),  torn,  ii, 
the  Puente  del  Cabildo,  which  is  within  the        p.  209,  note.— En.] 
limits  designated  by  Humboldt.     Alaman, 


CAPTURE  OF  GUATEMOZIN.  503 

which  conveyed  their  captive  monarch  to  land.  It  seemed  as  if  the  fight  had 
been  maintained  thus  long  the  better  to  divert  the  enemy's  attention  and 
cover  their  master's  retreat.23 

Meanwhile,  Sandoval,  on  receiving  tidings  of  the  capture,  brought  his  own 
brigantine  alongside  of  Holguin's  and  demanded  the  royal  prisoner  to  be 
surrendered  to  him.  But  the  captain  claimed  him  as  his  prize.  A  dispute 
arose  between  the  parties,  each  anxious  to  have  the  glory  of  the  deed,  and 
perhaps  the  privilege  of  commemorating  it  on  his  escutcheon.  The  controversy 
continued  so  long  that  it  reached  the  ears  of  Cortes,  who,  in  his  station  on  the 
azotea,  had  learned  with  no  little  satisfaction  the  capture  of  his  enemy.  He 
instantly  sent  orders  to  his  wrangling  officers  to  bring  Guatemozi if  before 
him,  that  he  might  adjust  the  difference  between  them.24  He  charged  them, 
at  the  same  time,  to  treat  their  prisoner  with  respect.  He  then  made  pre- 
parations for  the  interview,  caused  the  terrace  to  be  carpeted  with  crimson 
cloth  and  matting,  and  a  table  to  be  spread  with  provisions,  of  which  the 
unhappy  Aztecs  stood  so  much  in  need.-5  His  lovely  Indian  mistress,  Dona 
Marina,  was  present  to  act  as  interpreter.  She  had  stood  by  his  side  through 
all  the  troubled  scenes  of  the  Conquest,  and  she  was  there  now  to  witness  its 
triumphant  termination. 

Guatemozi n,  on  landing,  was  escorted  by  a  company  of  infantry  to  the 
presence  of  the  Spanish  commander.  He  mounted  the  azotea  with  a  calm 
and  steady  step,  and  was  easily  to  be  distinguished  from  his  attendant  nobles, 
though  his  full,  dark  eye  was  no  longer  lighted  up  with  its  accustomed  fire, 
and  his  features  wore  an  expression  of  passive  resignation,  that  told  little  of 
the  fierce  and  fiery  spirit  that  burned  within.  His  head  was  large,  his  limbs 
well  proportioned,  his  complexion  fairer  than  that  of  his  bronze-coloured 
nation ,  and  his  whole  deportment  singularly  mild  and  engaging.26 

Cortes  came  forward  with  a  dignified  and  studied  courtesy  to  receive  him. 
The  Aztec  monarch  probably  knew  the  person  of  his  conqueror,*  for  he  first 
broke  silence  by  saying,  "  I  "have  done  all  that  I  could  to  defend  myself  and 
my  people.    I  am  now  reduced  to  this  state.    You  will  deal  with  me,  Malinche, 

23  For  the  preceding  account  of  the  capture  three  crowns  of  gold  on  a  sable  field,  one 
of  Guatemozin,  told  with  little  discrepancy,  above  the  other  two,  in  token  of  his  victory 
though  with  more  or  less  minuteness,  by  the  over  the  three  lords  of  Mexico,  Montezuma, 
different  writers,  see  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  lie  la  his  brother  Cuitlahua,  and  Guatemozin.  A 
Conquista,  ubi  supra, —Rel.  Terc.  de  Corte's,  ■  copy  of  the  instrument  containing  the  grant 
p.  299,— Gonzalo  de  las  Casas,  Defensa,  MS.,  of  the  arms  of  Cortes  may  be  found  in  the 
— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  "  Disertaciones  historicas"  of  Alaman,  torn. 
30, — Torquemada,  Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  4,  cap.  ii.  apend.  2. 

101.  25  Sahagun,  Hist.de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  12, 

24  The  general,  according  to  Diaz,  rebuked        cap.  40,  MS. 

his  officers  for  their  ill-timed  contention,  re-  '-G  For  the  portrait  of  Guatemozin  I  again 

minding   them  of  the  direful    effects  of  a  borrow  the  faithful  pencil  of  Diaz,  who  knew 

similar  quarrel  between   Marius  and  Sylla  him — at  least  his  person— well :  "  Guatemuz 

respecting  Jugurtha.    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  era  de  muy  gentil  disposicion,  assi  de  cuerpo, 

cap.  15G.)    This  piece  of  pedantry  savours  como  de  fayciones,  y  la  cata  algo  larga,  y 

much  more  of  the  old  chronicler  than  his  alegre,  y  los  ojos  mas  parecian  que  quando 

commander.    The  result  of  the  whole — not  miraua,  que  eran  con  grauedad,  y  halagiiefios, 

an  uncommon  one  in  such  cases — was  that  y  no  auia  falta  en  ellos,  y  era  de  edad  de 

the  emperor  granted  to  neither  of  the  parties,  veinte  y  tres,  6  veinte  y  quatro  anos,  y  el 

but  to  Corte's,  the  exclusive  right  of  com-  color  tiraua  mas  a  bianco,  que  al  color,  y 

meliorating  the  capture  of  Guatemozin  on  matiz.de  essotros  Indios  morenos."    Hist,  da 

his  escutcheon.    He  was  permitted  to  bear  la  Conquista,  cap.  156. 


[*  It  was  unnecessary  to  qualify  the  state-       de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  211, 
nieut,  as  they  had  often  seen  each  other  at        note. — Ed.} 
the  court  of  Montezuma.   Alamaa,  Conquista 


504  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

as  you  list."  Then,  laying  his  hand  on  the  hilt  of  a  poniard  stuck  in  the 
general's  belt,  he  added,  with  vehemence,  "  Better  despatch  me  with  this,  and 
rid  me  of  life  at  once."27  Cortes  was  filled  with  admiration  at  the  proud 
bearing  of  the  young  barbarian,  showing  in  his  reverses  a  spirit  worthy  of  an 
ancient  Roman.  "Fear  not,"  he  replied :  "  you  shall  be  treated  Avith  all 
honour.  You  have  defended  your  capital  like  a  brave  warrior.  A  Spaniard 
knows  how  to  respect  valour  even  in  an  enemy." 28  He  then  inquired  of  him 
where  he  had  left  the  princess  his  wife ;  and,  being  informed  that  she  still 
remained  under  protection  of  a  Spanish  guard  on  board  the  brigantine,  the 
general  sent  to  have  her  escorted  to  his  presence. 

She  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  Montezuma,  and  was  hardly  yet  on  the 
verge  of  womanhood.  On  the  accession  of  her  cousin  Guatemozin  to  the 
throne,  she  had  been  wedded  to  him  as  his  lawful  wife.29  She  is  celebrated 
by  her  contemporaries  for  her  personal  charms ;  and  the  beautiful  princess 
Tecuichpo  is  still  commemorated  by  the  Spaniards,  since  from  her  by  a  sub- 
sequent marriage  are  descended  some  of  the  illustrious  families  of  their  own 
nation.30  She  was  kindly  received  by  Corte's,  who  showed  her  the  respectful 
attentions  suited  to  her  rank.  Her  birth,  no  doubt,  gave  her  an  additional 
interest  in  his  eyes,  and  he  may  have  felt  some  touch  of  compunction  as  he 
gazed  on  the  daughter  of  the  unfortunate  Montezuma.  He  invited  his  royal 
captives  to  partake  of  the  refreshments  which  their  exhausted  condition 
rendered  so  necessary.  Meanwhile  the  Spanish  commander  made  his  dis- 
positions for  the  night,  ordering  Sandoval  to  escort  the  prisoners  to  Cojohuacan, 
whither  he  proposed  himself  immediately  to  follow.  The  other  captains,  Olid 
and  Alvarado,  were  to  draw  off  their  forces  to  their  respective  quarters.  It 
was  impossible  for  them  to  continue  in  the  capital,  where  the  poisonous  effluvia 
from  the  unburied  carcasses  loaded  the  air  with  infection.  A  small  guard 
only  was  stationed  to  keep  order  in  the  wasted  suburbs.  It  was  the  hour  of 
vespers  when  Guatemozin  surrendered,31  and  the  siege  might  be  considered  as 
then  concluded.  The  evening  set  in  dark,  and  the  rain  began  to  fall  before 
the  several  parties  had  evacuated  the  city.32 

'■"  "Llegose  a  mi,  y  dijome  en  su  lengua  :  bis  conversation  with  Oviedo.    According  to 

que  ya  el  liabia  he»ho  todo,  lo  que  de   su  this,  it  appears  that  the  only  legitimate  off- 

parte  era  obligado  para  defenderse  a  si,  y  ti  spring  which  Montezuma  left  at  his  death 

los  sujros,  hasta  venir  en  aquel  estado ;  que  was  a  son  and  a  daughter,  this  same  princess, 

ahora  ficiesse  de  el  lo  que  yo  quisiesse ;   y  — See  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  11. 

puso  la  mano  en  un  punal,  que  yo  tenia,  30  For  a  further  account  of  Montezuma's 

diciendome,  que  le  diesse  de  puiialadas,  y  le  daughter,  see  Book  VII.,  chapter  iii.  of  this 

matasse."     (Rel.   Terc.  de  Cortes,   ap.   Lo-  History. 

renzana,  p.  300.)    This  remarkable  account  31  The  event  is  annually  commemorated  — 

by  the  Conqueror  himself  is  confirmed  by  or  rather  was,  under  the  colonial  government 

])iaz,  who  does  not  appear  to  have  seen  this  —by  a  solemn  procession  round  the  walls  of 

letter  of  his  commander.     Hist,  de  la  Con-  the  city.    It  took  place  on  the  13th  of  August, 

quista,  cap.  156.  the  anniversary  of  the  surrender,  and  con- 

28  Ibid.,  cap.  156. — Also  Oviedo,  Hist,  de  sisted  of  the  principal  cavaliers  and  citizens 
las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  48,— and  Martyr  on  horseback,  headed  by  the  viceroy,  and 
(De  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  5,  cap.  8),  who,  by  the  displaying  the  venerable  standard  of  the  Con- 
epithet  of  magnanimo  regi,  testifies  the  ad-  queror.* 

miration    which    Guatemozin's    lofty    spirit  33  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Ind.,  MS.,  Parte  3, 

excited  in  the  court  of  Castile.  cap.   7.— Sahagun,  Hist,   de    Nueva-Espana, 

-a  The  ceremony  of  marriage,  which  dis-  MS.,  lib.  12,  cap.  42.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de 

tinguished  the  "lawful  wife"  from  the  con-  la  Conquista,  cap.  156. — "The  lord  of  Mexico 

cubine,  is  described  by  Don  Thoan  Cano,  in  having  surrendered,"  says  Cortes,  in  his  letter 


[*  It  was  the  royal  standard,  not  that  of  of  the  cortes  of  Cadiz  in  1812.  Alaman. 
Cortes,  which  was  carried  on  this  occasion.  Conquista  de  Mejico,  trad,  do  Vega,  torn.  ii. 
The  celebration  was  suppressed  by  a  decree       p.  212,  note.— El>.J 


EVACUATION  OF  THE  CITY.  COS 

During  the  night,  a  tremendous  tempest,  such  as  the  Spaniards  had  rarely 
witnessed,  and  such  as  is  known  only  within  the  tropics,  burst  over  the 
Mexican  Valley.  The  thunder,  reverberating  from  the  rocky  amphitheatre 
of  hills,  bellowed  over  the  waste  of  waters,  and  shook  the  teocallis  and  crazy 
tenements  of  Tenochtitlan— the  few  that  yet  survived— to  their  foundations. 
The  lightning  seemed  to  cleave  asunder  the  vault  of  heaven,  as  its  vivid 
Hashes  wrapped  the  whole  scene  in  a  ghastly  glare,  for  a  moment,  to  be  again 
swallowed  up  in  darkness.  The  war  of  elements  was  in  unison  with  the 
fortunes  of  the  ruined  city.  It  seemed  as  if  the  deities  of  Anahuac,  scared 
from  their  ancient  abodes,  were  borne  along  shrieking  and  howling  in  the 
blast,  as  they  abandoned  the  fallen  capital  to  its  fate  ! 33 

On  the  day  following  the  surrender,  Guatemozin  requested  the  Spanish 
commander  to  allow  the  Mexicans  to  leave  the  city  and  to  pass  unmolested 
into  the  open  country.  To  this  Cortes  readily  assented,  as,  indeed,  without  it 
he  could  take  no  steps  for  purifying  the  capital.  He  gave  his  orders,  accord- 
ingly, for  the  evacuation  of  the  place,  commanding  that  no  one,  Spaniard  or 
confederate,  should  offer  violence  to  the  Aztecs  or  in  any  way  obstruct  then- 
departure.  The  whole  number  of  these  is  variously  estimated  at  from  thirty 
to  seventy  thousand,  besides  women  and  children,  who  had  survived  the 
sword,  pestilence,  and  famine.34  It  is  certain  they  were  three  days  in  defiling 
along  the  several  causeways,— a  mournful  train  ; 35  husbands  and  wives, 
parents  and  children,  the  sick  and  the  wounded,  leaning  on  one  another  for 
support,  as  they  feebly  tottered  along,  squalid,  and  but  half  covered  with  rags, 
that  disclosed  at  every  step  hideous  gashes,  some  recently  received,  others 
festering  from  long  neglect,  and  carrying  with  them  an  atmosphere  of  con- 
tagion. Their  wasted  forms  and  famine-stricken  faces  told  the  whole  history 
of  the  siege  ;  and,  as  the  straggling  files  gained  the  opposite  shore,  they  Avere 
observed  to  pause  from  time  to  time,  as  if  to  take  one  more  look  at  the  spot 
so  lately  crowned  by  the  imperial  city,  once  their  pleasant  home,  and  endeared 
to  them  by  many  a  glorious  recollection. 

On  the  departure  of  the  inhabitants,  measures  were  immediately  taken  to 
purify  the  place,  by  means  of  numerous  fires  kept  burning  day  and  night, 

to  the  emperor,  "the -war,  by  the  blessing  of  bers  of  the  troops,  -who  had  been  so  much 

Heaven,  was  brought  to  an  end,  on  Wednes-  deafened  by  the  incessant  noises  of  the  siege 

day,  the  13th  day-of  August,  1521.     So  that  that,  now  these  had  ceased,  "we  felt,"  says 

from  the  day  when  we  first  sat  down  before  Diaz,  in  his  homely  way,  "  like  men  suddenly 

the  city,  which  was  the  30th  of  May,  until  ita  escaped  from  a  belfry,  where  we  had  been 

final  occupation,  seventy -five  days  elapsed."  shut  up  for  months  with  a  chime  of  bells 

(Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  *300.)     It  is  ringing  in  our  ears !  "    Hist,  de  la  Conquista, 

not  easy  to  tell  what  event  occurred  on  May  ubi  supra. 

30th  to  designate  the  beginning  of  the  siege.  •*  Herrera  (Hist,   general,  dec.  3,   lib.   2, 

Clavigero  considers  it  the  occupation  of  Cojo-  cap.  7)  and  Torquemada  (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib. 

huacan  by  Olid.     (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  iii.  4,  cap.  101)  estimate  them  at  30,000.     lxtli- 

p.  196.)    "But  1  know  not  on  what  authority.  lxochitl  says   that  60,000  fighting-men   laid 

Neither  Bernal  Diaz,  nor  Herrera,  nor  Cortes,  down  their  arms  (Venida  de  los  Espaiioles, 

so  fixes  the  date.      Indeed,   Clavigero   says  p.  49);  and  Oviedo  swells  the  amount  still 

that  Alvarado  and  Olid   left   Tezcuco  May  higher,  to  70,000.     (Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS., 

20th,  while  Cortes  says  May  10th.     Perhaps  lib.  33,   cap.   48.)— After  the   losses  of  the 

Cortes  dates  from  the  time  when  Sandoval  siege,  these  numbers  are  startling, 

established   himself  on  the  northern  cause-  "  "  Digo  que  en  tres  dias  con  sus  noches 

way,  and  when  the  complete  investment  of  iban  todas  tres  calcadas  llenas  de  Indios,  e 

the  capital  began.     Bernal  Diaz,  more  than  Indias,  y  muchachos,  llenas  de  bote  en  bote, 

once,  speaks  ot    the  siege  as  lasting  three  que  nunca  dexauan  de  salir,  y  tan  flacos,  y 

months,  computing,  probably,  from  the  time  suzios,  e  amarillos,  e  hediondos,  que  era  Uis- 

■when  his  own  division,  under  Alvarado,  took  tima  de  los  ver."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  Ja. 

up  its  position  at  Tacuba.  Conquista,  cap.  156. 
f3  If  did  not,  apparently,  disturb  the  slum- 


506  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO.  ■ 

especially  in  the  infected  quarter  of  Tlatelolco,  and  by  collecting  the  heaps  of 
dead,  which  lay  mouldering  in  the  streets,  and  consigning  them  to  the  earth. 
Of  the  whole- number  who  perished  in  the  course  of  the  siege  it  is  impossible 
to  form  any  probable  computation.  The  accounts  range  widely,  from  one 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand,  the  lowest  estimate,  to  two  hundred  and  forty 
thousand.36  The  number  of  the  Spaniards  who  fell  was  comparatively  small, 
but  that  of  the  allies  must  have  been  large,  if  the  historian  of  Tezcuco  is 
correct  in  asserting  that  thirty  thousand  perished  of  his  own  countrymen 
alone.37  That  the  number  of  those  destroyed  within  the  city  was  immense 
cannot  be  doubted,  when  we  consider  that,  besides  its  own  redundant  population, 
it  was  thronged  with  fhat  of  the  neighbouring  towns,  who,  distrusting  their 
strength  to  resist  the  enemy,  sought  protection  within  its  walls. 

The  booty  found  there — that  is,  the  treasures  of  gold  and  jewels,  the  only 
booty  of  much  value  in  the  eyes  of  the  Spaniards—fell  far  below  their  expec- 
tations. It  did  not  exceed,  according  to  the  general's  statement,  a  hundred 
and  thirty  thousand  castellanos  of  gold,  including  the  sovereign's  share,  which, 
indeed,  taking  into  account  many  articles  of  curious  and  costly  workmanship, 
voluntarily  relinquished  by  the  army,  greatly  exceeded  his  legitimate  fifth.38 
Yet  the  Aztecs  must  have  been  in  possession  of  a  much  larger  treasure,  if  it 
were  only  the  wreck  of  that  recovered  from  the  Spaniards  on  the  night  of  the 
memorable  flight  from  Mexico.  Some  of  the  spoil  may  have  been  sent  away 
from  the  capital,  some  spent  in  preparations  for  defence,  and  more  of  it  buried 
in  the  earth,  or  sunk  in  the  water  of  the  lake.  Their  menaces  were  not 
without  a  meaning.  They  had,  at  least,  the  satisfaction  of  disappointing  the 
avarice  of  their  enemies. 

Cortes  had  no  further  occasion  for  the  presence  of  his  Indian  allies.  He 
assembled  the  chiefs  of  the  different  squadrons,  thanked  them  for  their 
services,  noticed  their  valour  in  flattering  terms,  and,  after  distributing- 
presents  among  them,  with  the  assurance  that  his  master  the  emperor  would 
recompense  their  fidelity  yet  more  largely,  dismissed  them  to  their  own  homes. 
They  carried  off  a  liberal  share  of  the  spoils  of  which  they  had  plundered  the 
dwellings, — not  of  a  kind  to  excite  the  cupidity  of  the  Spaniards,— and  returned 
in  triumph,  short-sighted  triumph  !  at  tne  success  of  their  expedition  and  the 
downfall  of  the  Aztec  dynasty. 

Great,  also,  was  the  satisfaction  of  the  Spaniards  at  this  brilliant  termination 
of  their  long  and  laborious  campaign.    They  were,  indeed,  disappointed  at  the 

3fi  Cortes  estimates  the  losses  of  the  enemy  says  Oviedo,  "  with  many  hidalgos  and  other 

in  the  three  several  assaults  at  67,000,  which  persons,  and  have  heard  them  say  that  the 

■with  50,000  whom  he  reckons  to  have  perished  number  of  the  dead  was  incalculable, — greater 

from  famine  and  disease  would  give  117,000.  than  that  at  Jerusalem,  as  described  by  Jose- 

(Rel.  Terc,  ap.  Loreuzana,  p.  298,  et  alibi.)  phus."    (Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  30,  cap. 

But  this  is  exclusive  of  those  who  fell  pre-  30.)    As  the  estimate  of  the  Jewish  historian 

viously  to  the  commencement  of  the  vigorous  amounts    to    1,100,000  (Antiquities    of   the 

plan  of  operations  for  demolishing  the  city.  Jews,  Eng.  trans.,  book  vii.  chap.-xvii.),  the 

Ixtlilxochitl,  who  seldom  allows  any  one  to  comparison  may  stagger  the  most  accommo- 

beat  him  in  figures,  puts  the  dead,  in  round  dating  faith.     It  will  be  safer  to  dispense 

numbers,    at    240,000,    comprehending    the  with  arithmetic  where  the  data  are  too  loose 

flower  of  the  Aztec  nobility.    (Venida  de  los  aiid  slippery  to  afford  a  foothold  for  getting 

Espanoles,  p.  51.)     Bernal    Diaz  observes,  at  truth, 
more  generally,  "I  have  read  the  story  of  U7  Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida  de  los  Espanoles. 

the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  but  I  doubt  if  p.  51. 
there  was  as  great  mortality  there  as  in  this  3S  Rel.  Terc,  ap.    Lorenzana,    p.    301.- 

siege  ;  for  there  was  assembled  in  the  city  an  Oviedo  goes  into  some    further    particular* 

immense  number  of  Indian  warriors  from  all  respecting  the  amount  of  the  treasure,  and 

the  provinces  and  towns  subject  to  Mexico,  especially  of  the  imperial  fifth,  to  which  I 

the  most  of  whom  perished."    (Hist,  de  la  shall  have  occasion  to  advert  hereafter.    Hist. 

Conquista,  cap.  156.)    "I  have  conversed."  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib,  33,  cap.  31. 


REFLECTIONS.  507 

small  amount  of  treasure  found  in  the  conquered  city.  But  the  soldier  is 
usually  too  much  absorbed  in  the  present  to  give  much  heed  to  the  future  ; 
and,  though  their  discontent  showed  itself  afterwards  in  a  more  clamorous 
form,  they  now  thought  only  of  their  triumph,  and  abandoned  themselves  to 
jubilee.  Cortes  celebrated  the  event  by  a  banquet,  as  sumptuous  as  circum- 
stances would  permit,  to  which  all  the  cavaliers  and  officers  were  invited. 
Loud  and  long  was  their  revelry,  which  was  carried  to  such  an  excess  as 
provoked  the  animadversion  of  Father  Olmedo,  who  intimated  that  this  was 
not  the  fitting  way  to  testify  their  sense  of  the  favours  shown  them  by  the 
Almighty.  Cortes  admitted  the  justice  of  the  rebuke,  but  craved  some 
indulgence  for  a  soldier's  license  in  the  hour  of  victory,  The  following  day 
was  appointed  for  the  commemoration  of  their  successes  in  a  more  suitable 
manner. 

A  procession  of  the  whole  army  was  then  formed,  with  Father  Olmedo  at 
its  head.  The  soiled  and  tattered  banners  of  Castile,  which  had  waved  over 
many  a  field  of  battle,  now  threw  their  shadows  on  the  peaceful  array  of  the 
soldiery,  as  they  slowly  moved  along,  rehearsing  the  litany,  and  displaying  the 
image  of  the  Virgin  and  the  blessed  symbol  of  man's  redemption.  The 
reverend  father  pronounced  a  discourse,  in  which  he  briefly  reminded  the 
troops  of  their  great  cause  for  thankfulness  to  Providence  for  conducting  them 
safe  through  their  long  and  perilous  pilgrimage ;  and,  dwelling  on  the 
responsibility  incurred  by  their  present  position,  he  besought  them  not  to 
abuse  the  rights  of  conquest,  but  to  treat  the  unfortunate  Indians  with 
humanity.  The  sacrament  was  then  administered  to  the  commander-in-chief 
and  the  principal  cavaliers,  and  the  services  concluded  with  a  solemn  thanks- 
giving to  the  God  of  battles,  who  had  enabled  them  to  carry  the  banner  of 
the  Cross  triumphant  over  this  barbaric  empire.39 

Thus,  after  a  siege  of  nearly  three  months'  duration,  unmatched  in  history 
for  the  constancy  and  courage  of  the  besieged,  seldom  surpassed  for  the 
severity  of  its  sufferings,  fell  the  renowned  capital  of  the  Aztecs.  Un- 
matched, it  may  be  truly  said,  for  constancy  and  courage,  when  we  recollect 
that  the  door  of  capitulation  on  the  most  honourable  terms  was  left  open  to 
them  throughout  the  whole  blockade,  and  that,  sternly  rejecting  every 
proposal  of  their  enemy,  they,  to  a  man,  preferred  to  die  rather  than  surrender. 
More  than  three  centuries  liad  elapsed  since  the  Aztecs,  a  poor  and  wandering 
tribe  from  the  far  North-west,  had  come  on  the  plateau.  There  they  built 
their  miserable  collection  of  huts  on  the  spot — as  tradition  tells  us — prescribed 
by  the  oracle.  Their  conquests,  at  first  confined  to  their  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood, gradually  covered  the  Valley,  then,  crossing  the  mountains,  swept 
over  the  broad  extent  of  the  table-land,  descended  its  precipitous  sides,  and 
rolled  onwards  to  the  Mexican  Gulf  and  the  distant  confines  of  Central 
America,  Their  wretched  capital,  meanwhile,  keeping  pace  with  the  enlarge- 
ment of  territory,  had  grown  into  a  flourishing  city,  filled  with  buildings, 
monuments  of  art,  and  a  numerous  population,  that  gave  it  the  first  rank 
among  the  capitals  of  the  Western  World.  At  this  crisis  came  over  another 
race  from  the  remote  East,  strangers  like  themselves,  whose  coming  had  also 
been  predicted  by  the  oracley  and,  appearing  on  the  plateau,  assailed  them  in 
the  very  zenith  of  their  prosperity,  and  blotted  them  out  from  the  map  of 
nations  for  ever  !  The  whole  story  has  the  air  of  fable  rather  than  of  history  ! 
a  legend  of  romance, — a  tale  of  the  genii ! 

39  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  2, cap.  lib.  12,  cap.  42.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  his  Ind., 
8.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.de  la  Conquista,  cap.  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  30.— Ixtlilxochitl,  Venida 
156.— Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia,  MS.,        Ue  los  Espaiioles,  pp.  61,  52, 


508  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

Yet  we  cannot  regret  the  fall  of  an  empire  which  did  so  little  to  promote 
the  happiness  of  its  subjects  or  the  real  interests  of  humanity.  Notwith- 
standing the  lustre  thrown  over  its  latter  days  by  the  glorious  defence  of  its 
capital,  by  the  mild  munificence  of  Montezuma,  by  the  dauntless  heroism  of 
Guatemozin,  the  Aztecs  were  emphatically  a  fierce  and  brutal  race,  little 
calculated,  in  their  best  aspects,  to  excite  our  sympathy  and  regard.  Their 
civilization,  such  as  it  was,  was  not 'their  own,  but  reflected,  perhaps  im- 
perfectly, from  a  race  whom  they  had  succeeded  in  the  land.  It  was,  in 
respect  to  the  Aztecs,  a  generous  graft  on  a  vicious  stock,  and  could  have 
brought  no  fruit  to  perfection.  They  ruled  over  their  wide  domains  with  a 
sword,  instead  of  a  sceptre.  They  did  nothing  to  ameliorate  the  condition  or 
in  any  way  promote  the  progress  of  their  vassals.  Their  vassals  were  serfs, 
used  only  to  minister  to  their  pleasure,  held  in  awe  by  armed  garrison?, 
ground  to  the  dust  by  imposts  in  peace,  by  military  conscriptions  in  war. 
They  did  not,  like  the  Romans,  whom  they  resembled  in  the  nature  of  their 
conquests,  extend  -the  rights  of  citizenship  to  the  conquered.  They  did  not 
amalgamate  them  into  one  great  nation,  with  common  rights  and  interests. 
They  held  them  as  aliens, — even  those  who  in  the  Valley  were  gathered  round 
the  very  walls  of  the  capital.  The  Aztec  metropolis,  the  heart  of  the  mon- 
archy, had  not  a  sympathy,  not  a  pulsation,  in  common  with  the  rest  of  the 
body  politic.    It  was  a  stranger  in  its  own  land. 

The  Aztecs  not  only  did  not  advance  the  condition  of  their  vassals,  but, 
morally  speaking,  they  did  much  to  degrade  it.  How  can  a  nation  where 
human  sacrifices  prevail,  and  especially  when  combined  with  cannibalism, 
further  the  march  of  civilization?  How  can  the  interests  of  humanity  be 
consulted,  where  man  is  levelled  to  the  rank  of  the  brutes  that  perish  'I  The 
influence  of  the  Aztecs  introduced  their  gloomy  superstition  into  lands 
before  unacquainted  with  it,  or  where,  at  least,  it  was  not  established  in  any 
great  strength.  The  example  of  the  capital  was  contagious.  As  the  latter 
increased  in  opulence,  the  religious  celebrations  were  conducted  with  still  more 
terrible  magnificence ;  in  the  same  manner  as  the  gladiatorial  shows  of  the 
Romans  increased  in  pomp  with  the  increasing  splendour  of  the  capital.  Men 
became  familiar  with  scenes  of  horror  and  the  most  loathsome  abominations. 
Women  and  children— the  whole  nation— became  familiar  with  and  assisted 
at  them.  The  heart  was  hardened,  the  manners  were  made  ferocious,  the 
feeble  light  of  civilization,  transmitted  from  a  milder  race,  was  growing 
fainter  and  fainter,  as  thousands  and  thousands  of  miserable  victims,  through- 
out the  empire,  were  yearly  fattened  in  its  cages,  sacrificed  on  its  altars, 
dressed  and  served  at  its  banquets  !  The  whole  land  was  converted  into  vast 
human  shambles  !    The  empire  of  the  Aztecs  did  not  fall  before  its  time. 

Whether  these  unparalleled  outrages  furnish  a  sufficient  plea  to  the 
Spaniards  for  their  invasion,  whether,  with  the  Protestant,  we  are  content  to 
find  a  warrant  for  it  in  the  natural  rights  and  demands  of  civilization,  or,  with 
the  Roman  Catholic,  in  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Pope, — on  the  one  or  other 
of  which  grounds  the  conquests  by  most  Christian  nations  in  the  East  and  the 
West  have  been  defended,— it  is  unnecessary  to  discuss,  as  it  has  already  been 
considered  in  a  former  chapter.  It  is  more  material  to  inquire  whether, 
assuming  the  right,  the  conquest  of  Mexico  was  conducted  with  a  proper 
regard  to  the  claims  of  humanity.  And  here  we  must  admit  that,  with  all 
allowance  for  the  ferocity  of  the  age  and  the  laxity  of  its  principles,  there  are 
passages  which  every  Spaniard  who  cherishes  the  fame  of  his  countrymen 
would  be  glad  to  see  expunged  from  their  history ;  passages  not  to  be  vin- 
dicated on  the  score  of  self-defence2  or  of  necessity  of  any  kind,  and  wMcJ! 


REFLECTIONS.  509 

must  for  ever  leave  a  dark  spot  on  the  annals  of  the  Conquest.  And  yet, 
taken  as  a  whole,  the  invasion,  up  to  the  capture  of  the  capital,  was  conducted 
on  principles  less  revolting  to  humanity  than  most,  perhaps  than  any,  of  the 
other  conquests  of  the  Castilian  crown  in  the  New  World. 

It  may  seem  slight  praise  to  say  that  the  followers  of  Cortes  used  no  blood- 
hounds to  hunt  down  their  wretched  victims,  as  in  some  other  parts  of  the 
Continent,  nor  exterminated  a  peaceful  and  submissive  population  in  mere 
wantonness  of  cruelty,  as  in  the  Islands.  Yet  it  is  something  that  they  were 
not  so  far  infected  by  the  spirit  of  the  age,  and  that  their  swords  were  rarely 
stained  with  blood  unless  it  was  indispensable  to  the  success  of  their  enter- 
prise. Even  in  the  last  siege  of  the  capital,  the  sufferings  of  the  Aztecs, 
terrible  as  they  were,  do  not  imply  any  unusual  cruelty  in  the  victors  ;  they 
were  not  greater  than  those  inflicted  on  their  own  countrymen  at  home,  in 
many  a  memorable  instance,  by  the  most  polished  nations,  not  merely  of 
ancient  times,  but  of  our  own.  They  were  the  inevitable  consequences  which 
follow  from  war  when,  instead  of  being  confined  to  its  legitimate  field,  it  is 
brought  home  to  the  hearthstone,  to  the  peaceful  community  of  the  city, — its 
burghers  untrained  to  arms,  its  women  and  children  yet  more  defenceless. 
In  the  present  instance,  indeed,  the  sufferings  of  the  besieged  were  in  a  great 
degree  to  be  charged  on  themselves,— on  their  patriotic  but  desperate  self- 
devotion.  It  was  not  the  desire,  as  certainly  it  was  not  the  interest,  of  the 
Spaniards  to  destroy  the  capital  or  its  inhabitants.  When  any  of  these  fell 
into  their  hands,  they  were  kindly  entertained,  their  wants  supplied,  and  every 
means  taken  to  infuse  into  them  a  spirit  of  conciliation  ;  and  this,  too,  it 
should  be  remembered,  in  despite  of  the  dreadful  doom  to  which  they  con- 
signed their  Christian  captives.  The  gates  of  a  fair  capitulation  were  kept 
open,  though  unavailingly,  to  the  last  hour. 

The  right  of  conquest  necessarily  implies  that  of  using  whatever  force  may 
be  necessary  for  overcoming  resistance  to  the  assertion  of  that  right.  For 
the  Spaniards  to  have  done  otherwise  than  they  did  would  have  been  to 
abandon  the  siege,  and,  with  it,  the  conquest  of  the  country.  To  have  suffered 
the  inhabitants,  with  their  high-spirited  monarch,  to  escape,  would  but  have 
prolonged  the  miseries  of  war  by  transferring  it  to  another  and  more  inacces- 
sible quarter.  They  literally,  so  far  as  the  success  of  the  expedition  was  con- 
cerned, had  no  choice.  If  our  imagination  is  struck  with  the  amount  of 
suffering  in  this  and  in  similar  scenes'of  the  Conquest,  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  it  was  a  natural  result  of  the  great  masses  of  men  engaged  in  the 
conflict.  The  amount  of  suffering  does  not  of  itself  show  the  amount  of 
cruelty  which  caused  it ;  and  it  is  but  justice  to  the  Conquerors  of  Mexico  to 
say  that  the  very  brilliancy  and  importance  of  their  exploits  have  given  a 
melancholy  celebrity  to  their  misdeeds,  and  thrown  them  into  somewhat 
bolder  relief  than  strictly  belongs  to  them.  It  is  proper  that  thus  much 
should  be  stated,  not  to  excuse  their  excesses,  but  that  Ave  may  be  enabled 
to  make  a  more  impartial  estimate  of  their  conduct  as  compared  with  that  of 
other  nations  under  similar  circumstances,  and  that  we  may  not  visit  them 
with  peculiar  obloquy  for  evils  which  necessarily  flow  from  the  condition  of 
war.40    I  have  not  drawn  a  veil  over  these  evils  ;  for  the  historian  should  not 

*°  By  none  has  this  obloquy  been  poured  on  the  spot — now  dry  land — where  Guate- 

with  such  unsparing  hand  on  the   heads  of  mozin  was  taken,  which,  as  the  proposed  in- 

the  old  Conquerors  as  by  their  own  descen-  BCription  itself  intimates,  should  "devote  to 

dants,  the  modern  Mexicans.    Ixtlilxochitl's  eternal  execration  the  detested  memory  of 

editor,  Bustamante,  concludes  an  animated  these  banditti !  "    (Venida  de  los  Espanoles, 

invective  against  the  invaders  with  recom-  p.   52,  nota.)    One  would  suppose   that  the 

mending  that  a  monument  should  be  raised  pure  Aztec  blood,  uncoutaminated  by  a  drop 


510  SIEGE  AND  SURRENDER  OF  MEXICO. 

shrink  from  depicting  in  their  true  colours  the  atrocities  of  a  condition  over 
which  success  is  .apt  to  throw  a  false  halo  of  glory,  but  which,  bursting 
asunder  the  strong  bonds  of  human  fellowship,  purchases  its  triumphs  by 
arming  the  hand  of  man  against  his  brother,  makes  a  savage  of  the  civilized, 
and  kindles  the  fires  of  hell  in  the  bosom  of  the  savage. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  Conquest  in  a  moral  view,  regarded  as 
a  military  achievement  it  must  fill  us  Avith  astonishment.  That  a  hand- 
ful of  adventurers,  indifferently  armed  and  equipped,  should  have  landed  on 
the  shores  of  a  powerful  empire  inhabited  by  a  fierce  and  warlike  race,  and, 
in  defiance  of  the  reiterated  prohibitions  of  its  sovereign,  have  forced  their 
way  into  the  interior  ;— that  they  should  have  done  this  without  knowledge  of 
the  language  or  of  the  land,  without  chart  or  compass  to  guide  them,  without 
any  idea  of  the  difficulties  they  were  to  encounter,  totally  uncertain  whether 
the  next  step  might  bring  them  on  a  hostile  nation  or  on  a  desert,  feeling 
their  way  along  in  the  dark,  as  it  were  ; — that,  though  nearly  overwhelmed  in 
their  first  encounter  with  the  inhabitants,  they  should  have  kill  pressed  on  to 
the  capital  of  the  empire,  and,  having  reached  it,  thrown  themselves  unhesi- 
tatingly into  the  midst  of  their  enemies  ; — that,  so  far  from  being  daunted  by 
the  extraordinary  spectacle  there  exhibited  of  power  and  civilization,  they 
should  have  been  but  the  more  confirmed  in  their  original  design  ;  —that  they 
should  have  seized  the  monarch,  have  executed  his  ministers  before  the  eyes 
of  his  subjects,  and,  when  driven  forth  with  ruin  from  the  gates,  have  gathered 
their  scattered  wreck  together,  and,  after  a  system  of  operations  pursued  with 
consummate  policy  and  daring,  have  succeeded  in  overturning  the  capital  and 
establishing  their  sway  over  the  country  ; — that  all  this  should  have  been  so 
effected  by  a  mere  handful  of  indigent  adventurers,  is  a  fact  little  short  of  the 
miraculous,— too  startling  for  the  probabilities  demanded  by  fiction,  and 
without  a  parallel  in  the  pages  of  history. 

Yet  this  must  not  be  understood  too  literally  ;  for  it  would  be  unjust  to  the 
Aztecs  themselves,  at  least  to  their  military  prowess,  to  regard  the  Conquest 
as  directly  achieved  by  the  Spaniards  alone.  This  would  indeed  be  to  arm 
the  latter  with  the  charmed  shield  of  Rugdero,  and  the  magic  lance  of  Astolfo, 
overturning  its  hundreds  at  a  touch.  The  Indian  empire  was  in  a  manner 
conquered  by  Indians.  The  first  terrible  encounter  of  the  Spaniards  with 
the  Tlascalans,  which  had  nearly  proved  their  ruin,  did  in  fact  insure  their 
success.  It  secured  to  them  a  strong  native  support  on  which  to  retreat  in 
the  hour  of  trouble,  and  round  which  they  could  rally  the  kindred  races  of  the 
land  for  one  great  and  overwhelming  assault.  The  Aztec  monarchy  fell  by 
the  hands  of  its  own  subjects,  under  the  direction  of  European  sagacity  and 
science.  Had  it  been  united,  it  might  have  bidden  defiance  to  the  invaders. 
As  it  was,  the  capital  was  dissevered  from  the  rest  of  the  country,  and  the 
bolt,  which  might  have  passed  off  comparatively  harmless  had  the  empire  been 
cemented  by  a  common  principle  of  loyalty  and  patriotism,  now  found  its 
way  into  every  crack  and  crevice  of  the  ill-compacted  fabric  and  buried  it  in 
its  own  ruins.  Its  fate  may  serve  as  a  striking  proof  that  a  government 
which  does  not  rest  on  the  sympathies  of  its  subjects  cannot  long  abide  ;  that 
human  institutions,  when  not  connected  with  human  prosperity  and  progress, 

of  Castilian,  flowed  in  the  veins  of  the  in-  ever,  which  plentifully  season  the  writings  of 

dignant  editor  and  his  compatriots,  or  at  least  the  Mexicans  of  our  day,  we  do  not  find  that 

that  their  sympathies  for  the  conquered  race  the  Revolution,  or  any  of  its  numerous  brood 

would  make  them  anxious  to  reinstate  them  of  pronunciamientos,  has  resulted  in  restoring 

in  their   ancient   rights.      Notwithstanding  to  them  an  acre  of  their  ancient  territory, 
these  bursts  of  generous  indignation,  how- 


SOLIS. 


oil 


must  fall,— if  not  before  the  increasing  light  of  civilization,  by  the  hand  of 
violence;  by  violence  from  within,  if  not  from  without.  And  who  shall 
lament  their  fall  2 


With  the  events  of  this  Book  terminates 
the  history,  by  Soli's,  of  the  Conquista  de 
Mtjico;  a  history,  in  many  points  of  view, 
the  most  remarkable  in  the  Castilian  lan- 
guage. Don  Antonio  de  Soli's  was  born  of  a 
respectable  family,  in  October,  1610,  at  Al- 
cald  de  Henares,  the  nursery  of  science,  and 
the  name  of  which  is  associated  in  Spain  with 
the  brightest  ornaments  of  both  church  and 
state.  Soli's,  while  very  young,  exhibited  the 
sparks  of  future  genius,  especially  in  the 
vivacity  of  his  imagination  and  a  sensibility 
to  the  beautiful.  He  showed  a  decided  turn 
for  dramatic  composition,  and  produced  a 
comedy,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  which  would 
have  reflected  credit  on  a  riper  age.  He  after- 
wards  devoted  himself  with  assiduity,  to  the 
study  of  ethics,  the  fruits  of  which  are  visible 
in  the  moral  reflections  which  give  a  didactic 
character  to  the  lightest  of  his  compositions. 

At  the  usual  age  he  entered  the  University 
of  Salamanca,  and  wer.t  through  the  regular 
course  of  the  canon  and  civil  law.  But  the 
imaginative  spirit  of  Soli's  took  much  more 
delight  in  the  soft  revels  of  the  Muses  than 
in  the  severe  discipline  of  the  schools ;  and 
he  produced  a  number  of  pieces  for  the 
theatre,  much  esteemed  for  the  richness  of 
the  diction  and  for  the  ingenious  and  delicate 
texture  of  the  intrigue.  His  taste  for  dra- 
matic composition  was,  no  doubt,  nourished 
by  his  intimacy  with  the  great  Calderon,  for 
whose  dramas  he  prepared  several  loas,  or 
prologues.  The  amiable  manners  and  bril- 
liant acquisitions  of  Solis  recommended  him 
to  the  favour  of  the  Conde  de  Oropesa,  Viceroy 
of  Navarre,  who  made  him  his  secretary. 
The  letters  written  by  him  while  in  the  ser- 
vice of  this  nobleman,  and  afterwards,  have 
some  of  them  been  given  to  the  public,  and 
are  much  commended  for  the  suavity  and 
elegance  of  expression  characteristic  of  all 
the  writings  of  tbeir  author. 

The  increasing  reputation  of  Soli's  attracted 
the  notice  of  the  Court,  and  in  1661  he  was 
made  secretary  of  the  queen  dowager,— an 
office  which  he  had  declined  under  Philip  the 
Fourth, — and  he  was  also  preferred  to  the 
still  more  important  post  of  Historiographer 
of  the  Indies,  an  appointment  which  stimu- 
lated his  ambition  to  a  bold  career,  different 
from  anything  he  had  yet  attempted.  Five 
years  after  this  event,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six, 
he  made  a  most  important  change  in  his  way 
of  life,  by  embracing  the  religious  profession, 
and  was  admitted  to  priest's  orders  in  1666. 
From  this  time  he  discontinued  his  addresses 
to  the  comic  Muse,  and,  if  we  may  credit  his 
biographers,  even  refused,  from  conscientious 
scruples,  to  engage  in  the  composition  of  the 
religious  dramas,  styled  autos  sacramentales, 
although  the  field  was  now  opened  to  him  by 
the  death  of  th°  poet  Calderon.     But  such 


tenderness  of  conscience  it  seems  difficult  to 
reconcile  with  the  publication  of  his  various 
comedies,  which  took  place  in  1681.  It  is 
certain,  however,  that  he  devoted  himself 
zealously  to  his  new  profession,  and  to  the 
historical  studies  in  which  his  office  of  chro- 
nicler had  engaged  him.  At  length  the  fruits 
of  these  studies  were  given  to  the  world  in 
his  Conquista  de  Mtjico,  which  appeared  at 
Madrid  in  1684.  He  designed,  it  is  said,  to 
continue  the  work  to  the  times  after  the  Con- 
quest. But,  if  so,  he  was  unfortunately  pre- 
vented by  his  death,  which  occurred  about 
two  years  after  the  publication  of  his  history, 
on  the  13th  of  April,  1686.  He  died  at  the 
age.  of  seventy-six,  much  regarded  for  his 
virtues  and  admired  for  his  genius,  but  in 
that  poverty  with  which  genius  and  virtue 
are  too  often  requited. 

The  miscellaneous  poems  of  Solis  were 
collected  and  published  a  few  years  after  his 
death,  in  one  volume  quarto;  which  has 
since  been  reprinted.  But  his  great  work, 
that  on  which  his  fame  is  permanently  to 
rest,  is  his  Conquista  de  Me/jico.  Notwith- 
standing the  field  of  history  had  been  occu- 
pied by  so  many  eminent  Spanish  scholars, 
there  was  still  a  new  career  open  to  Soli's. 
His  predecessors,  with  all  their  merits,  had 
shown  a  strange  ignorance  of  the  principles 
of  art.  They  had  regarded  historical  writing 
not  as  a  work  of  art,  but  as  a  science.  They 
had  approached  it  on  that  side  only,  and  thus 
divorced  it  from  its  legitimate  connection 
with  belles-lettres.  They  had  thought  only 
of  the  useful,  and  nothing  of  the  beautiful ; 
had  addressed  themselves  to  the  business  of 
instruction,  not  to  that  of  giving  pleasure; 
to  the  man  of  letters,  studious  to  hive  up 
knowledge,  not  to  the  man  of  leisure,  who 
turns  to  books  as  a  solace  or  a  recreation. 
Such  writers  are  never  in  the  hands  of  the 
many, — not  even  of  the  cultivated  many. 
They  are  condemned  to  the  closet  of  the  stu- 
dent, painfully  toiling  after  truth,  and  little 
mindful  of  the  coarse  covering  under  which 
she  may  be  wrapped.  Some  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  the  national  historiographers, 
as,  for  example,  Herrera  and  Zurita,  two  of 
the  greatest  names  in  Castile  and  Aragon, 
fall  under  this  censure.  They  display  acute- 
ness,  strength  of  argument,  judicious  criti- 
cism, wonderful  patience  and  industry  in 
accumulating  details  for  their  varied  and 
voluminous  compilations;  but  in  all  the 
graces  of  composition— in  elegance  of  style, 
skilful  arrangement  of  the  story,  and  selec- 
tion of  incidents— they  are  lamentably  defi- 
cient. With  all  their  high  merits,  intellects 
ally  considered,  they  are  so  defective  on  the 
score  of  art  that  they  can  neither  be  popular, 
nor  reverenced  as  the  great  classics  of  the 
nation. 


\-> 


SOLIS. 


Soli's  saw  that  the  field  was  unappropriated 
by  his  predecessors,  and  had  the  address  to 
avail  himself  of  it.  Instead  of  spreading  him- 
self over  a  vast  range,  where  he  must  expend 
his  efforts  on  cold  and  barren  generalities,  he 
fixed  his  attention  on  one  great  theme,— one 
that,  by  its  picturesque  accompaniments,  the 
romantic  incidents  of  the  story,  the  adven- 
turous character  of  the  actors  and  their  ex- 
ploits, was  associated  with  many  a  proud  and 
patriotic  feeling  in  the  bosom  of  the  Spaniard, 
—one,  in  fine,  that,  by  the  brilliant  contrast 
it  afforded  of  European  civilization  to  the  bar- 
baric splendours  of  an  Fndian  dynasty,  was 
remarkably  suited  to  the  kindling  imagina- 
tion of  the  poet.  It  was  accordingly  under 
its  poetic  aspect  that  the  eye  of  Soli's  sur- 
veyed it  He  distributed  the  whole  subject 
with  admirable  skill,  keeping  down  the  sub- 
ordinate parts,  bringing  the  most  important 
into  high  relief,  and  by  a  careful  study  of  its 
proportions  giving  an  admirable  symmetry 
to  the  whole.  Instead  of  bewildering  the  at- 
tention by  a  variety  of  objects,  he  presented 
to  it  one  great  and  predominant  idea,  which 
shed  its  light,  if  I  may  so  say,  over  his  whole 
work.  Instead  of  the  numerous  episodes, 
leading,  like  so  many  blind  galleries,  to  no- 
thing, he  took  the  student  along  a  great  road, 
conducting  straight  towards  the  mark.  At 
every  step  which  we  take  in  the  narrative, 
we  feel  ourselves  on  the  advance.  The  story 
never  falters  or  stands  still.  That  admirable 
liaison  of  the  parts  is  maintained,  by  which 
one  part  is  held  to  another,  and  each  preced- 
ing event  prepares  the  way  for  that  which  is 
to  follow.  Even  those  occasional  interrup- 
tions, the  great  stumbling-block  of  the  his- 
torian, which  cannot  be  avoided,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  important  bearing  which  the 
events  that  cause  them  have  on  the  story, 
are  managed  with  such  address  that,  if  tiie 
interest  is  suspended,  it  is  never  snapped. 
Such  halting-places,  indeed,  are  so  contrived 
as  to  afford  a  repose  not  unwelcome  after  the 
stirring  scenes  in  which  the  reader  has  been 
long  involved ;  as  the  traveller,  exhausted  by 
the  fatigues  of  his  journey,  finds  refreshment 
at  places  which  in  their  own  character  have 
little  to  recommend  them. 

The  work,  thus  conducted,  affords  the  in- 
terest of  a  grand  spectacle, — of  some  well- 
ordered  drama,  in  which  scene  succeeds  to 
scene,  act  to  act,  each  unfolding  and  prepar- 
ing the  mind  for  the  one  that  is  to  follow, 
until  the  whole  is  consummated  by  the  grand 
and  decisive  denouement.  With  this  denoue- 
ment, the  fail  of  Mexico,  Soli's  has  closed  his 
history,  preferring  to  leave  the  full  impres- 
sion unbroken  on  the  reader's  mind  rather 
than  to  weaken  it  by  prolonging  the  narra- 
tive to  the  Conqueror's  death.  In  this  he 
certainly  consulted  effect. 

Soli's  used  the  same  care  in  regard  to  style 
that  he  showed  in  the  arrangement  of  his 
story.  It  is  elaborated  with  the  nicest  art, 
and  displays  that  varied  beauty  and  brilliancy 
which  remind  us  of  those  finely  variegated 


woods  which,  under  a  high  polish,  display  ail 
the  rich  tints  that  lie  beneath  the  surface. 
Yet  this  style  finds  little  favour  with  foreign 
critics,  who  are  apt  to  condemn  it  as  tumid, 
artificial,  and  verbose.  But  let  the  foreign 
critic  beware  how  he  meddles  with  style,  that 
impalpable  essence  which  surrounds  thought 
as  with  an  atmosphere,  giving  to  it  its  life  and 
peculiar  tone  of  colour,  differing  in  different 
nations,  like  the  atmospheres  which  envelop 
the  different  planets  of  our  Bystem,  and  which 
require  to  be  comprehended  that  we  may  in- 
terpret the  character  of  the  objects  seen 
through  their  medium.  None  but  a  native 
can  pronounce  with  any  confidence  upon  style, 
affected  as  it  is  by  so  many  casual  and  local 
associations  that  determine  its  propriety  and 
its  elegance.  In  the  judgment  of  eminent 
Spanish  critics,  the  styie  of  Soli's  claims  the 
merits  of  perspicuity,  copiousness,  and  classic 
elegance.  Even  the  foreigner  will  not  be 
insensible  to  its  power  of  conveying  a  living 
picture  to  the  eye.  Words  are  the  colours  of 
the  writer,  and  Soils  uses  them  with  the  skill 
of  a  consummate  artist ;  now  displaying  the 
dark  tumult  of  battle,  and  now  refreshing 
the  mind  by  scenes  of  quiet  magnificence  or 
of  soft  luxury  and  repose. 

Solis  formed  himself  to  some  extent  on  the 
historical  models  of  antiquity.  He  introduced 
set  speeches  into  the  mouths  of  his  person- 
ages, speeches  of  his  own  composing.  The 
practice  may  claim  high  authority  among 
moderns  as  well  as  ancients,  especially  among 
the  great  Italian  historians.  It  has  its  advan- 
tages, in  enabling  the  writer  to  convey  in  a 
dramatic  form  the  sentiments  of  the  actors, 
and  thus  to  maintain  the  charm  of  historic 
illusion  by  never  introducing  the  person  of 
the  historian.  It  has  also  another  advantage, 
that  of  exhibiting  the  author's  own  sentiments 
under  cover  of  his  hero's, — a  more  effective 
mode  than  if  they  were  introduced  as  his  own. 
But  to  one  trained  in  the  school  of  the  great 
English  historians  the  practice  has  something 
in  it  unsatisfactory  and  displeasing.  There 
is  something  like  deception  in  it.  The  reader 
is  unable  tto  determine  what  are  the  senti- 
ments of  the  characters  and  what  those  of  the 
author.  History  assumes  the  air  of  romance, 
and  the  bewildered  student  wanders  about  in 
an  uncertain  light,  doubtful  whether  he  is 
treading  on  fact  or  fiction. 

It  is  open  to  another  objection,  when,  as  it 
frequently  does,  it  violates  the  propriety  of 
costume.  Nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to 
preserve  the  keeping  of  the  piece  when  the 
new  is  thus  laid  on  the  old,— the  imitation  of 
the  antique  on  the  antique  itself.  The  decla- 
mations of  Solis  are  much  prized  as  specimens 
of  eloquence.  But  they  are  too  often  mis- 
placed;  and  the  rude  characters  in  whose 
mouths  they  are  inserted  are  as  little  in  keep- 
ing with  them  as  were  the  Roman  heroes 
with  the  fashionable  wig  and  sword  with 
which  they  strutted  on  the  French  stage  in 
Louis  the  Fourteenth's  time. 

As  "to  the  value  of  the  researches  made  by 


SOLIS-SAHAGUN. 


513 


Soils  in  the  compilation  of  his  work  it  is  not 
easy  to  speak,  for  the  page  is  supported  by 
none  of  the  notes  and  references  which  enable 
us  to  track  the  modern  author  to  the  quarry 
whence  he  has  drawn  his  materials.  It  was 
not  the  usage  of  the  age.  The  people  of  that 
day,  and,  indeed,  of  preceding  times,  were 
content  to  take  the  author's  word  for  his 
facts.  They  did  not  require  to  know  why  he 
affirmed  this  thing  or  doubted  'that ;  whether 
he  built  his  story  on  the  authority  of  a  friend 
or  of  a  foe,  of  a  writer  of  good  report  or  of 
evil  report.  In  short,  they  did  not  demand  a 
reason  for  their  faith.  They  were  content  to 
take  it  on  trust.  This  was  very  comfortable 
to  the  historian.  It  saved  him  a  world  of 
trouble  in  the  process,  and  it  prevented  the 
detection  of  error,  or,  at  least,  of  negligence. 
It  prevented  it  with  all  who  did  not  carefully 
go  over  the  same  ground  with  himself.  They 
who  have  occasion  to  do  this  with  Soli's  will 
probably  rise  from  the  examination  with  no 
very  favourable  Idea  of  the  extent  of  his  re- 
searches :  they  will  find  that,  though  his 
situation  gave  him  access  to  the  most  valu- 
able repositories  in  the  kingdom,  he  rarely 
ascends  to  original  documents,  but  contents 
himself  with  the  most  obvious  and  accessible ; 
that  he  rarely  discriminates  between  the  con- 
temporary testimony  and  that  of  later  date; 
in  a  word,  that  in  all  that  constitutes  the 
scientific  value  of  history  he  falls  far  below 
his  learned  predecessor  Herrera, — rapid  as 
was  the  composition  of  this  last. 

Another  objection  that  may  be  made  to 
Soli's  is  his  bigotry,  or  rather  his  fanaticism. 
This  defect,  so  repugnant  to  the  philosophic 
spirit  which  should  preside  over  the  labours 
of  the  historian,  he  possessed,  it  is  true,  in 
common  with  many  of  his  countrymen.  But 
in  him  it  was  carried  to  an  uncommon  height ; 
and  it  was  peculiarly  unfortunate,  since  his 
subject,  being  the  contest  between  the  Chris- 
tian and  the  Infidel,  naturally  drew  forth  the 
full  display  of  this  failing.  Instead  of  re- 
garding the  benighted  heathen  with  the  usual 
measure  of  aversion  in  which  they  were  held 
in  the  Peninsula  after  the  subjugation  of 
Granada,  he  considered  them  as  part  of  the 
grand  confederacy  of  Satan,  not  merely 
breathing  the  spirit  and  acting  under  the  in- 
visible influence  of  the  Prince  of  Darkness,  but 
holding  personal  communication  with  him. 
He  seems  to  have  regarded  them,  in  short,  as 
his  regular  and  organized  militia.  In  this 
view,  every  act  of  the  unfortunate  enemy  was 
a  crime.  Even  good  acts  were  misrepresented, 
or  referred  to  evil  motives ;  for  how  could 
goodness  originate  with  the  Spirit  of  Evil  ? 
No  better  evidence  of  the  results  of  this  way 
of  thinking  need  be  given  than  that  afforded 
by  the  ill-favoured  and  unauthorized  portrait 
which  the  historian  has  left  us  of  Montezuma, 
— even  in  his  dying  hours.  The  war  of  the 
Conquest  was,  in  short,  in  the  historian's  eye, 
a  conflict  between  light  and  darkness,  be- 
tween the  good  principle  and  the  evil  prin- 
ciple, between  the  soldiers  of  Satan  and  the 


chivalry  of  the  Cross.  It  was  a  Holy  War, 
in  which  the  sanctity  of  the  cause  covered  up 
the  sins  of  the  Conquerors,  and  every  one— 
the  meanest  soldier  who  fell  in  it — might 
aspire  to  the  crown  of  martyrdom.  With 
sympathies  thus  preoccupied,  what  room  was 
there  for  that  impartial  criticism  which  is  the 
lite  of  history  ? 

The  historian's  overweening  partiality  to 
the  Conquerors  is  still  further  heightened  by 
those  feelings  of  patriotism— a  bastard  pa- 
triotism— which,  identifying  the  writer's  own 
glory  with  that  of  his  countrymen,  makes 
him  blind  to  their  errors.  This  partiality  is 
especially  shown  in  regard  to  Cortes,  the  hero 
of  the  piece.  The  lights  and  shadows  of  the 
picture  are  all  disposed  with  reference  to  this 
principal  character.  The  good  is  ostenta- 
tiously paraded  before  us,  and  the  bad  is 
winked  out  of  sight.  Solis  does  not  stop  here, 
but,  by  the  artful  gloss  which  makes  the  worse 
appear  the  better  cause,  he  calls  on  us  to 
admire  his  hero  sometimes  for  his  very  trans- 
gressions. No  one,  not  even  Gomara  himself, 
is  such  a  wholesale  encomiast  of  the  great 
Conqueror ;  and,  when  his  views  are  contra- 
dicted by  the  statements  of  honest  Diaz, 
Soli's  is  sure  to  find  a  motive  for  the  discre- 
pancy in  some  sinister  purpose  of  the  veteran. 
He  knows  more  of  Cortes,  of  his  actions  and 
his  motives,  than  his  companion  in  arms  or 
his  admiring  chaplain. 

In  this  way  Solis  has  presented  a  beautiful 
image  of  his  hero,— but  it  is  a  hero  of  ro- 
mance; a  character  without  a  blemish.  An 
eminent  Castilian  critic  has  commended  him 
for  "having  conducted  his  history  with  so 
much  art  that  it  has  become  a  panegyric." 
This  maybe  true;  but,  if  history  be  pane- 
gyric, panegyric  is  not  history. 

Yet,  with  all  these  defects, — the  existence 
of  which  no  candid  critic  will  be  disposed  to 
deny, — the  History  of  Soli's  has  found  such 
favour  with  his  own  countrymen  that  it  has 
been  printed  and  reprinted,  with  all  the  re- 
finements of  editorial  luxury.  It  has  been 
translated  into  the  principal  languages  of 
Europe ;  and  such  is  the  charm  of  its  com- 
position, and  its  exquisite  finish  as  a  work  of 
art,  that  it  will  doubtless  be  as  imperishable 
as  the  language  in  which  it  is  written,  or  the 
memory  of  the  events  which  it  records. 

At  this  place  also  we  are  to  take  leave  of 
Father  Sahagun,  who  has  accompanied  us 
through  our  narrative.  As  his  information 
was  collected  from  the  traditions  of  the  na- 
tives, the  contemporaries  of  the  Conquest,  it 
has  been  of  considerable  importance  in  cor- 
roborating or  contradicting  the  statements  of 
the  Conquerors.  Yet  its  value  in  this  respect 
is  much  impaired  by  the  wild  and  random 
character  of  many  of  the  Aztec  traditions, — 
so  absurd,  indeed,  as  to  carry  their  own  re- 
futation with  them.  Where  the  passions  are 
enlisted,  what  is  too  absurd  to  find  credit  ? 

The  Twelfth  Book — as  it  would  appear 
from  his  Preface,  the  Ninth  Book  originally 
—of  his  Historia   de   la  Nueva-Espana   is 


514 


SAHAGUN. 


devoted  to  the  account  of  the  Conquest  In 
1585,  thirty  years  after  the  first  draft,  he  re- 
wrote this  part  of  his  great  work,  moved  to  it, 
as  lie  tells  us,  "  by  the  desire  to  correct  the 
defects  of  the  first  account,  in  which  some 
things  had  found  their  way  that  had  better 
been  omitted,  and  other  things  omitted  which 
were  well  deserving  of  record."  *  It  might 
be  supposed  that  the  obloquy  which  the  mis- 
sionary had  brought  on  his  head  by  his  honest 
recital  of  the  Aztec  traditions  would  have 
made  him  more  circumspect  in  this  rifaci- 
mento  of  his  former  narrative.  But  I  have 
not  found  it  so,  or  that  there  has  been  any 
effort  to  mitigate  the  statements  that  bore 


hardest  on  his  countrymen.  As  this  manu- 
script copy  must  have  been  that  which  the 
author  himself  deemed  the  most  correct,  since 
it  is  his  last  revision,  and  as  it  is  more 
copious  than  the  printed  narrative,  I  have 
been  usually  guided  by  it. 

Sefior  Bustamante  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  the  edition  of  this  Twelfth  Book  which 
he  published  in  Mexico  in  1829  is  from  the 
reformed  copy  of  Sahagun.  The  manuscript 
cited  in  these  pages  is  undoubtedly  a  tran- 
script of  that  copy.  For  in  the  Preface  to  it, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  author  himself  declares 
it.  In  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  two  drafts 
there  is,  after  all,  but  little  difference. 


*  "En  el  libro  nono,  donde  se  trata  esta 
Conquista,  se  hicieron  ciertos  defectos ;  y  fue, 
que  algunas  cosas  se  pusieron  en  la  narracion 
de  este  Conquista  que  fueron  mal  puestas ;  y 


otras  se  callaron,  que  fueron  mal  calladas. 
For  esta  causa,  este  ano  de  mil  quinientos 
ochcnta  y  cinco,  enmende  este  Libro."    MS. 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 

(CONCLUSION.) 

SUBSEQQENT  CAKEER  OF  CORTES. 


i 


BOOK  VII. 

(conclusion.) 
SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

CHAPTER  I. 

TORTURE  OF  GUATEMOZIN — SUBMISSION  OP  THE  COUNTRY— REBUILDING  OF 
THE  CAPITAL — MISSION  TO  CASTILE — COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  CORTES— HE 
JS    CONFIRMED   IN    HIS   AUTHORITY 

1521-1522. 

The  history  of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico  terminates  with  the  surrender  of  the 
capital.  But  the  history  of  the  Conquest  is  so  intimately  blended  with  that 
of  the  extraordinary  man  who  achieved  it,  that  there  would  seem  to  be  an 
incompleteness  in  the  narrative  if  it  were  not  continued  to  the  close  of  his 
personal  career.  This  part  of  the  subject  has  been  very  imperfectly  treated 
by  preceding  writers.  I  shall  therefore  avail  myself  of  the  authentic  materials 
in  my  possession  to  give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  brilliant  but  checkered  fortunes 
which  marked  the  subsequent  career  of  Cortes. 

The  first  ebullition  of  triumph  was  succeeded  m  the  army  by  very  different 
feelings,  as  they  beheld  the  scanty  spoil  gleaned  from  the  conquered  city,  and 
as  they  brooded  over  the  inadequate  compensation  they  were  to  receive  for  all 
their  toils  and  sufferings.  Some  of  the  soldiers  of  Narvaez,  with  feelings  of 
bitter  disappointment,  absolutely  declined  to  accept  their  shares.  Some 
murmured  audibly  against  the  general,  and  others  against  Guatemozin,  who, 
they  said,  could  reveal,  if  he  chose,  the  place  where  the  treasures  were  secreted. 
The  white  walls  of  the  barracks  were  covered  with  epigrams  and  pasquinades 
levelled  at  Cortes,  whom  they  accused  of  taking  "  one  fifth  of  the  booty  as 
commander-in-chief,  and  another  fifth  as  king."  As  Guatemozin  refused  to 
make  any  revelation  in  respect  to  the  treasure,  or  rather  declared  there  was 
none  to  make,  the  soldiers  loudly  insisted  on  his  being  put  to  the  torture. 
But  for  this  act  of  violence,  so  contrary  to  the  promise  of  protection  recently 
made  to  the  Indian  prince,  Cortes  was  not  prepared ;  and  he  resisted  the 
demand,  until  the  men,  instigated,  it  is  said,  by  the  royal  treasurer,  Alderete, 
accused  the  general  of  a  secret  understanding  with  Guatemozin,  and  of  a 
design  to  defraud  the  Spanish  sovereigns  and  themselves.  These  unmerited 
taunts  stung  Cortes  to  the  quick,  and  in  an  evil  hour  he  delivered  the  Aztec 
prince  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  to  work  their  pleasure  on  him. 

But  the  hero  who  had  braved  death  in  its  most  awful  forms  was  not  to  be 
intimidated  by  bodily  suffering.     When  his  companion,  the  cacique  of  Tacuba, 


518  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

who  was  put  to  the  torture  with  him,  testified  his  anguish  by  his  groans, 
Guatemozin  coldly  rebuked  him  by  exclaiming,  "And  do  you  think  I,  then, 
am  taking  my  pleasure  in  my  bath  V'1  At  length  Cortes,  ashamed  of  the 
base  part  he  was  led  to  play,  rescued  the  Aztec  prince  from  his  tormentors 
before  it  was  too  late,— not,  however,  before  it  was  too  late  for  lift  own  honour, 
Avhich  has  suffered  an  indelible  stain  from  this  treatment  of  his  royal 
prisoner. 

All  that  could  be  wrung  from  Guatemozin  by  the  extremity  of  his  sufferings 
was  the  confession  that  much  gold  had  been  thrown  into  the  water.  But, 
although  the  best  divers  were  employed,  under  the  eye  of  Corte's  himself,  to 
search  the  oozy  bed  of  the  lake,  only  a  few  articles  of  inconsiderable  value 
were  drawn  from  it.  They  had  better  fortune  in  searching  a  pond  in  Guate- 
mozin's  gardens,  where  a  sun,  as  it  is  called,  probably  one  of  the  Aztec 
calendar  wheels,  made  of  pure  gold,  of  great  size  and  thickness,  was  discovered. 
The  cacique  of  Tacuba  had  confessed  that  a  quantity  of  treasure  was  buried 
in  the  ground  at  one  of  his  own  villas.  But  when  the  Spaniards  carried  him 
to  the  spot  he  alleged  that  "  his  only  motive  for  saying  so  was  the  hope  of 
dying  on  the  road  ! "  The  soldiers,  disappointed  in  their  expectations,  now, 
with  the  usual  caprice  of  an  unlicensed  mob,  changed  their  tone,  and  openly 
accused  their  commander  of  cruelty  to  his  captive.  The  charge  was  well 
deserved, — but  not  from  them.2 

The  tidings  of  the  fall  of  Mexico  were  borne  on  the  wings  of  the  wind  over 
the  plateau,  and  down  the  broad  sides  of  the  Cordilleras.  Many  envoys  made 
their  appearance  from  the  remote  Indian  tribes,  anxious  to  learn  the  truth  of 
the  astounding  intelligence  and  to  gaze  with  their  own  eyes  on  the  ruins 
of  the  detested  city.  Among  these  were  ambassadors  from  the  kingdom 
of  Michoacan,  a  powerful  and  independent  state,  inhabited  by  one  of  the 
kindred  Nahuatlac  races,  and  lying  between  the  Mexican  Valley  and  the 
Pacific.  The  embassy  was  soon  followed  by  the  king  of  the  country  in  person, 
who  came  in  great  state  to  the  Castilian  quarters.  Cortes  received  him  with 
equal  parade,  astonished  him  by  the  brilliant  evolutions  of  his  cavalry  and  by 
the  thunders  of  his  ordnance,  and  escorted  him  in  one  of  his  brigantines 
round  the  fallen  city,  whose  pile  of  smouldering  palaces  and  temples  was  all 
that  now  remained  of  the  once  dread  capital  of  Anahuac.  The  Indian 
monarch  gazed  with  silent  awe  on  the  scene  of  desolation,  and  eagerly  craved 
the  protection  of  the  invincible  beings  who  had  caused  it.3  His  example  was 
followed  by  ambassadors  from  the  remote  regions  which  had  never  yet  had 
intercourse  with  the  Spaniards.  Cortes,  who  saw  the  boundaries  of  his  empire 
thus  rapidly  enlarging,  availed  himself  of  the  favourable  dispositions  of  the 
natives  to  ascertain  the  products  and  resources  of  their  several  countries. 

Two  small  detachments  were  sent  into  the  friendly  state  of  Michoacan, 

'  "iEstoi  yo  en  algun  deleite,  6  bafio?"  contrasts  strongly  with  the  pompous  narrative 

(Gomara,   Cronica,    cap.    145.)    The    literal  of  Herrera  (Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  3,  cap. 

version   is  not  so  poetical  as   "  the  bed  of  3),  and  with  that  of  Father  Cavo,  who  may 

flowers,"    into    which    this   exclamation  of  have  drawn  a  little  on  his  own  imagination. 

Guatemozin  is  usually  rendered.  "  Cortes  en  una  canoa  ricamente  entapizada, 

2  The  most  particular  account  of  this  dis-  llevo  a  el  Rey  Vehichilze,  y  a"  los  nobles  de 
graceful  transaction  is  given  by  Bernal  Diaz,  Michoacan  a"  Mexico.  Este  es  uno  de  los 
one  of  those  selected  to  accompany  the  palacios  de  Moctheuzoma  (les  decia) ;  alii  esta 
lord  of  Tacuba  to  his  villa.  (Hist,  de  la  el  gran  templo  de  Huitzilopuctli ;  estasruinas 
Conquista,  cap.  157.")  He  notices  the  affair  son  del  grande  edificio  de  Quauhtemoc,  aquellos 
with  becoming  indignation,  but  excuses  Cortes  de  la  gran  plaza  del  mercado.  Conmovido 
from  a  voluntary  part  in  it.  Vehichilze  de  este  espectaculo  se  le  saltaron 

3  Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  las  Wgrimas."  Los  tres  Siglos  de  Mexico 
303.— The  simple  statement  of  the  Conqueror  ^Mexico,  1836),  torn.  i.  p.  13. 


SUBMISSION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  519 

through  which  country  they  penetrated  to  the  borders  of  the  great  Southern 
ocean.  No  European  had  as  yet  descended  on  its  shores  so  far  north  of  the 
equator.  The  Spaniards  eagerly  advanced  into  its  waters,  erected  a  cross  on 
the  sandy  margin,  and  took  possession  of  it,  with  all  the  usual  formalities,  in 
the  name  of  their  Catholic  Majesties.  On  their  return,  they  visited  some  of 
the  rich  districts  towards  the  north,  since  celebrated  for  their  mineral  treasures, 
and  brought  back  samples  of  gold  and  Calif ornian  pearls,  with  an  account  of 
their  discovery  of  the  ocean.  The  imagination  of  Cortes  was  kindled,  and  his 
soul  swelled  with  exultation,  at  the  splendid  prospects  which  their  discoveries 
unfolded.  *  "Most  of  all,"  he  writes  to  the  emperor,  "  do  I  exult  in  the  tidings 
brought  me  of  the  Great  Ocean.  For  in  it,  as  cosmographers,  and  those  learned 
men  who  know  most  about  the  Indies,  inform  us,  are  scattered  the  rich  isles 
teeming  with  gold  and  spices  and  precious  stones." 4  He  at  once  sought  a 
favourable  spot  for  a  colony  on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific,  and  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  construction  of  four  vessels  to  explore  the  mysteries  of  these 
unknown  seas.  This  was  the  beginning  of  his  noble  enterprises  for  discovery 
in  the  Gulf  of  California. 

Although  the  greater  part  of  Anahuac,  overawed  by  the  successes  of  the 
Spaniards,  had  tendered  their  allegiance,  there  were  some,  especially  on  the 
southern  slopes  of  the  Cordilleras,  who  snowed  a  less  submissive  disposition. 
Cortes  instantly  sent  out  strong  detachments  under  Sandoval  and  Alvarado 
to  reduce  the  enemy  and  establish  colonies  in  the  conquered  provinces.  The 
highly  coloured  reports  which  Alvarado,  who  had  a  quick  scent  for  gold,  gave 
of  the  mineral  wealth  of  Oaxaca,  no  doubt  operated  with  Cortes  in  determining 
him  to  select  this  region  for  his  own  particular  domain. 

The  commander-in-chief,  with  his  little  band  of  Spaniards,  now  daily 
recruited  by  reinforcements  from  the  Islands,  still  occupied  the  quarters  of 
Cojolmaean,  which  they  had  taken  up  at  the  termination  of  the  siege.  Corte's 
did  not  immediately  decide  in  what  quarter  of  the  Valley  to  .establish  the  new 
capital  which  was  to  take  the  place  of  the  ancient  Tenochtitlan.  The  situation 
of  the  latter,  surrounded  by  water  and  exposed  to  occasional  inundations,  had 
some  obvious  disadvantages.  But  there  was  no  doubt  that  in  some  part  of 
the  elevated  and  central  plateau  of  the  Valley  the  new  metropolis  should  be 
built,  to  which  both  European  and  Indian  might  look  up  as  to  the  head  of 
the  colonial  empire  of  Spain.  At  length  he  decided  on  retaining  the  site  of  the 
ancient  city,  moved  to  it,  as  he  says,  "  by  its  past  renown,  and  the  memory  " 
— not  an  enviable  one,  surely — "  in  which  it  was  held  among  the  nations  ; " 
and  he  made  preparations  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  capital  on  a  scale  of 
magnificence  which  should,  in  his  own  language,  "  raise  her  tc  the  rank  of 
Queen  of  the  surrounding  provinces,  in  the  same  manner  as  she  had  been 
of  yore/' 5 

The  labour  was  to  be  performed  by  the  Indian  population,  drawn  from  all 
quarters  of  the  Valley,  and  including  the  Mexicans  themselves,  great  numbers 
of  whom  still  lingered  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  ancient  residence.  At 
first  they  showed  reluctance,  and  even  symptoms  of  hostility,  when  called  to 
this  work  of  humiliation  by  their  conquerors.    But  Cortes  had  the  address  to 

4  "  Que  todos  los  que  tienen  alguna  ciencia,  Lorenzana,  pp.  302,  303. 

y  experiencia  en  al  Navegacion  de  las  Indias,  '-  "  Y  crea  Vuestra  Magestad,  que  cada  dia 

ban  tenido  por  muy  cierto,  que  descubriendo  se  ira  ennobleciendo  en  tal  manera,  que  como 

por  estas  Partes  la  Mar  del  Sur,  se  habian  de  antes  i'ue  Principal,  y  Sefiora  de  todas  estas 

hallar  muchas  Islas  ricas  de  Oro,  y  Perlas,  y  Provincial,  que    lo  sera   tambien   de    aqui 

Piedras  preciosas,  y  Especeria,  y  se  babian  de  adelante."    Rel.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap.  Loren- 

descubrir  y  hallar  otros  muchos  secretos  y  zana,  p.  307. 
cosas  admirables."    P.el.  Terc.  de  Cortes,  ap. 


520        SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

secure  some  of  the  principal  chiefs  in  his  interests,  and  under  their  authority 
and  direction  the  labour  of  their  countrymen  was  conducted.  The  deep  groves 
of  the  Valley  and  the  forests  of  the  neighbouring  hills  supplied  cedar,  cypress, 
and  other  durable  woods  for  the  interior  of  the  buildings,  and  the  quarries  of 
tetzontli  and  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  edifices  furnished  abundance  of  stone. 
As  there  were  no  beasts  of  draught  employed  by  the  Aztecs,  an  immense 
number  of  hands  was  necessarily  required  for  the  work.  All  within  the  im- 
mediate control  of  Cortes  were  pressed  into  the  service.  The  spot  so  recently 
deserted  now  swarmed  with  multitudes  of  Indians  of  various  tribes,  and  with 
Europeans,  the  latter  directing,  while  the  others  laboured.  The  prophecy  of 
the  Aztecs  was  accomplished.6  And  the  work  of  reconstruction  went  forward 
with  a  rapidity  like  that  shown  by  an  Asiatic  despot,  who  concentrates  the 
population  of  an  empire  on  the  erection  of  a  favourite  capital.7 

Yet  the  condition  of  Cortes,  notwithstanding  the  success  of  his  arms,  sug- 
gested many  causes  for  anxiety.  He  had  not  received  a  word  of  encourage- 
ment from  home, — not  a  word,  indeed,  of  encouragement  or  censure.  In  what 
light  his  irregular  course  was  regarded  by  the  government  or  the  nation  was 
still  matter  of  painful  uncertainty.  He  now  prepared  another  Letter  to  the 
emperor,  the  Third  in  the  published  series,  written  in  the  same  simple  and 
energetic  style  which  has  entitled  his  Commentaries,  as  they  may  be  called, 
to  a  comparison  with  those  of  Caesar.  It  was  dated  at  Cojohuacan,  May  15th, 
1522,  and  in  it  he  recapitulated  the  events  of  the  final  siege  of  the  capital, 
and  his  subsequent  operations,  accompanied  by  many  sagacious  reflections,  as 
usual,  on  the  character  and  resources  of  the  country.  With  this  letter  he 
purposed  to  send  the  royal  fifth  of  the  spoils  of  Mexico,  and  a  rich  collection 
of  fabrics,  especially  of  gold  and  jewelry  wrought  into  many  rare  and  fanciful 
forms.  One  of  -the  jewels  was  an  emerald,  cut  in  a  pyramidal  shape,  of  so 
extraordinary  a  size  that  the  base  was  as  broad  as  the  palm  of  the  hand  ! 8 

"  Ante,  p.  489.  400,000,  as  the  number  of  natives  employed 

7  Herrera,  Hist,   general,  dec.    3,  lib.   4,  in    this   work    by    Cortes!    Venida    de   los 

cap.  8.— Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  Espanoles,  p.  60. 

33,  cap.  32.— Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.  8  "  Sirvieron    al    Emperador   con  muchas 

— Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.   162. — "  En  la  cual  piedras,  i  entre  ellas  con  una  esmeralda  nna, 

(la  edificacion  de  la  ciudad)  los  primeros  aiios  como    la  palma,   pero   quadrada,   i    que    se 

andaba  mas  gente  que  en  la  edificacion  del  remataba  en  punta  como  piramide."  (Gomara, 

templo  de  Jerusalem,  porque  era  tanta  la  Cronica,  cap.  146.)    Martyr  confirms  the  ac- 

gente  que  andaba  en  las  obras,  que  apenas  count  of  this  wonderful  emerald,  which,  he 

podia  hombre  romper  por  algunas  calles  y  says,  "  was  reported  to  the  king  and  council 

calzadas,  aunque  son  muy  anchas."    (Toribio,  to  he  nearly  as  broad  as  the  palm  of  the  hand, 

Hist,  de   los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte   1,  cap.  1.)  and   which  those  who  had  seen  it  thought 

Ixtlilxochitl   supplies  any  blank  which  the  could  not  be  procured  for  any  sum."     De 

imagination  might,  leave,  by  filling  it  up  with  Orbe  Novo,  dec.  8,  cap.  4.* 


*  [Alaman,  however,  denies  that  this  stone  Yet  the  Conquerors  would  seem  to  have  been 
was  an  emerald,  or  that  any  true  emeralds  more  descriminating  than  Seiior  Alaman 
were  found  by  the  Conquerors  in  Mexico,  represents  them.  Tiny  distinguished  the 
notwithstanding  the  frequent  mention  of  them  chalchivitl,  supposed  to  have  been  jade,  from 
in  contemporary  relations.  »« There  are  no  the  emerald,  and  rejected  as  valueless  other 
emeralds,"  he  says,  "in  our  republic;  and  green  stones  prized  by  the  natives.  The  case 
the  stones  mistaken  for  them  at  the  time  of  of  the  Sacro  Catino  does  not  apply,  since  it  is 
the  Conquest  were  jade  or  serpentine."  As  not  pretended  that  the  Mexicans  possessed 
an  evidence  of  the  ignorance  on  this  subject  the  art  of  imitating  precious  stones  by  means 
common  in  Europe  at  a  former  period,  he  of  paste.  The  fact,  therefore,  that  the  erne- 
cites  the  famous  instance  of  the  Sacro  Catino  raids  sent  and  taken  to  Europe  by  Cortes  were 
at  Genoa,  regarded  for  ages  as  an  emerald  of  there  recognized  as  genuine  affords  a  pre- 
priceless  value,  but  now  proved  to  be  an  sumptive  proof  in  their  favour,  which  has 
imitation.  (Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  i.  been  generally  accepted  as  sufficient  by 
p.  161.)  It  is  certain  that  no  emeralds  are  modern  writers  on  the  subject. — E».] 
now  found  in  any  part  of  North  America. 


COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  CORTES.  621 

The  collection  was  still  further  augmented  by  specimens  of  many  of  the 
natural  products,  as  well  as  of  animals  peculiar  to  the  country.9 

The  army  wrote  a  letter  to  accompany  that  of  Cortes,  in  which  they  ex- 
patiated on  his  manifold  services  and  besought  the  emperor  to  ratify  his 
proceedings  and  confirm  him  in  his  present  authority.  The  important  mission 
was  intrusted  to  two  of  the  general's  confidential  officers,  Quinones  and  Avila. 
It  proved  to  be  unfortunate.  The  agents  touched  at  the  Azores,  where 
Quinones  lost  his  life  in  a  brawl.  Avila,  resuming  his  voyage,  was  captured 
by  a  French  privateer,  and  the  rich  spoils  of  the  Aztecs  went  into  the  treasury 
of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty.  Francis  the  First  gazed  with  pardonable 
envy  on  the  treasures  which  his  Imperial  rival  drew  from  his  colonial  domains ; 
and  he  intimated  his  discontent  by  peevishly  expressing  a  desire  "to  see  the 
clause  in  Adam's  testament  which  entitled  his  brothers  of  Castile  and  Portugal 
to  divide  the  New  World  between  them."  Avila  found  means,  through  a 
private  hand,  of  transmitting  his  letters,  the  most  important  part  of  his 
charge,  to  Spain,  where  they  reached  the  court  in  safety.10 

While  these  events  were  passing,  affairs  in  Spain  had  been  taking  an  un- 
favourable turn  for  Cortes.  It  may  seem  strange  that  the  brilliant  exploits 
of  the  Conqueror  of  Mexico  should  have  attracted  so  little  notice  from  the 
government  at  home.  But  the  country  was  at  that  time  distracted  by  the 
dismal  feuds  of  the  comunidades.  The  sovereign  was  in  Germany,  too  much 
engrossed  by  the  cares  of  the  empire  to  allow  leisure  for  those  of  his  own 
kingdom.  The  reins  of  government  were  in  the  hands  of  Adrian,  Charles's 
preceptor ;  a  man  whose  ascetic  and  studious  habits  better  qualified  him  to 
preside  over  a  college  of  monks  than  to  fill,  as  he  successively  did,  the  most 
important  posts  in  Christendom,— first  as  Regent  of  Castile',  afterwards  as 
Head  of  the  Church.  Yet  the  slow  and  hesitating  Adrian  could  not  have  so 
long  passed  over  in  silence  the  important  services  of  Cortes,  but  for  the  hostile 
interference  of  Velasquez,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  sustained  by  Fonseca,  bishop 
of  Burgos,  the  chief  person  in  the  Spanish  colonial  department.  This  prelate, 
from  his  elevated  station,  possessed  paramount  authority  in  all  matters  re- 
lating to  the  Indies,  and  he  had  exerted  it  from  the  first,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  in  a  manner  most  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  Cortes.  He  had  now 
the  address  to  obtain  a  warrant  from  the  regent,  which  was  designed  to  ruin 
the  Conqueror  at  the  very  moment  when  his  great  enterprise  had  been  crowned 
with  success.  The  instrument,  after  recapitulating  the  offences  of  Cortes  in 
regard  to  Velasquez,  appoints  a  commissioner  with  full  power  to  visit  the 
country,  to  institute  an  inquiry  into  the  general's  conduct,  to  suspend  him 

3  [Cortes  availed  himself  of  the  same  op-  .Spain,  has  been  forgotten.    To  Santa  "Maria 

port  unity    by    which    the    royal    fifth    was  del  Antigua  in  Sevilla,  a  rich  offering  of  gold 

despatched,  to  send  costly  or  curious  presents  and  of  plumage  ;  to  Santa  Maria  del  Pilar  in. 

to  numerous  individuals    and    churches    in  Zaragoza,  the   same;    another  again   to   San 

Spain.     For  this  fact  I  am  indebted  to  the  Jago  de  Compostella  ;  and  one  to  the  Cartuja 

kindness  of  Mr.  George  Sumner,  who,  when  in  of  Seville,  in  which  the  bones  of  Columbus 

Spain,  made  a  visit  to  the   Archives  of  Si-  were  then  lying.     There  are  plumages  and 

mancas,   from   which   he   has  furnished  me  gold  for  every  place  of  importance.     Then 

with   some  interesting    particulars    for    the  the  bishops  and  men  of  power  are  not  for- 

period  on  which  I  am  engaged.     In  a  file  gotten  ;    for  to  them  also  are  rich  presents 

endorsed  Papeles  de  Cortes  he  met  with  a  list,  sent.     In  a  time  when  there  were  no  gazettes 

without  date,  but  evidently  belonging  to  the  to  trumpet   one's  fame,  what  surer  way  to 

year  1522,  of  the  gold,  plumage,  and  ornaments  notoriety  than  this?    What   surer  way,   in 

sent  by  Cortes  to  the  different  persons  and  Spain,  for  gaining  that  security  which  Cortes 

institutions  in  Spain.     "  The  policy  of  Cortes  so  much  needed  ?  "] 

and  his  clear-sightedness,"  Mr.  Sumner  justly  IO  Peter  Martyr,   De  Orbe   Novo,   dec.   8, 

remarks,  "  are  well  shown  by  this.     Not  a  cap.  4.— Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conauista, 

church,  not  a  shrin?  of  any  fame,  throughout  cap.  169. 

s  2 


522  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

from  his  functions,  and  even  to  seize  his  person  and  sequestrate  his  property, 
until  the  pleasure  of  the  Castilian  court  could  be  known.  The  warrant  was 
signed  by  Adrian,  at  Burgos,  on  the  11th  of  April,  1521,  and  countersigned 
by  Fonseca.11 

*  The  individual  selected  for  the  delicate  task  of  apprehending  Cortes  and 
bringing  him  to  trial  on  the  theatre  of  his  own  discoveries  and  in  the  heart 
of  his  own  camp  was  named  Cristoval  de  Tapia,  veedo?',  or  inspector,  of  the 
gold  founderies  in  St.  Domingo.  He  was  a  feeble,  vacillating  man,  as  little 
competent  to  cope  with  Cortes  in  civil  matters  as  Narvaez  had  shown  himself 
to  be  in  military. 

The  commissioner,  clothed  in  his  brief  authority,  landed,  in  December,  at 
Villa  Rica.  But  he  was  coldly  received  by  the  magistrates  of  the  city.  His 
credentials  were  disputed,  on  the  ground  of  some  technical  informality.  It 
was  objected,  moreover,  that  his  commission  was  founded  on  obvious  mis- 
representations to  the  government ;  and,  notwithstanding  a  most  courteous 
and  complimentary  epistle  which  he  received  from  Cortes,  congratulating  him, 
as  an  old  friend,  on  his  arrival,  the  veedor  soon  found  that  he  was  neither  to 
be  permitted  to  penetrate  far  into  the  country  nor  to  exercise  any  control 
there.  He  loved  money;  and,  as  Cortes  knew  the  weak  side  of  his  "old 
friend,"  he  proposed  to  purchase  his  horses,  slaves,  and  equipage,  at  a  tempting 
price.  The  dreams  of  disappointed  ambition  were  gradually  succeeded  by 
those  of  avarice ;  and  the  discomfited  commissioner  consented  to  re-embark 
for  Cuba,  well  freighted  with  gold,  if  not  with  glory,  and  provided  with  fresh 
matter  of  accusation  against  the  high-handed  measures  of  Cortes.12 

Thus  left  in  undisputed  possession  of  authority,  the  Spanish  commander 
went  forward  with  vigour  in  his  plans  for  the  settlement  of  his  conquests. 
The  Panuchese,  a  fierce  people  on  the  borders  of  the  Panuco,  on  the  Atlantic 
coast,  had  taken  up  arms  against  the  Spaniards.  Cortes  marched  at  the 
head  of  a  considerable  force  into  their  country,  defeated  them  in  two  pitched 
battles,  and,  after  a  severe  campaign,  reduced  the  warlike  tribe  to  subjection. 

A  subsequent  insurrection  was  punished  with  greater  severity.  They  rose 
on  the  Spaniards,  massacred  five  nundred  of  their  oppressors,  and  menaced 
with  destruction  the  neighbouring  settlement  of  San  Estevan.  Cortes  ordered 
Sandoval  to  chastise  the  insurgents  ;  and  that  officer,  after  a  campaign  of 
incredible  hardship,  completely  routed  the  barbarians,  captured  four  hundred 
of  their  chiefs,  and,  after  the  affected  formalities  of  a  trial,  sentenced  every 
man  of  them  to  the  stake  or  the  gibbet.  "  By  which  means,"  says  Cortes, 
"  God  be  praised  !  the  safety;  of  the  Spaniards  was  secured,  and  the  province 
once  more  restored  to  tranquillity  and  pea^e." 13  He  had  omitted  to  mention 
in  his  letter  his  ungenerous  treatment  of  Guatemozin.  But  the  undisguised 
and  naive  manner,  so  to  speak,  in  which  he  details  these  circumstances  to  the 
emperor,  shows  that  he  attached  no  discredit  to  the  deed.    It  was  the  just 

11  The  instrument  also  conferred  similar  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  158. — The 

powers  in  respect  to  an  inquiry  into  Narvaez's  regidorcs  of  Mexico  and  other  places  remon- 

treatment   of  the    licentiate    Ayllon.     The  strated  against  Cortes'  leaving  the  Valley  to 

whole  document  is  cited  in  a  deposition  drawn  meet  Tapia,  on  the  ground  that  his  presence 

up  by  the  notary,  Alonso  de  Vergara,  setting  was  necessary  to  overawe  the  natives.    (MS., 

forth  the  proceedings  of  Tapia  and  the  mu-  Coyoacan,  Dec.  12,  1521.)    The  general  ac- 

nicipality  of  Villa  Rica,  dated  at  Cempoalla,  quiesced  in   the   force    of  a   remonstrance 

December  24,  1521.    The  MS.  forms  part  of  which  it  is  not  improbable  was  made  at  his 

the  collection  of  Don  Vargas  Ponce,  in  the  own  suggestion. 

archives   of  the    Academy   of    History   at  ,3  "  Como  ya  (loado  nuestro  Sefior)  estaba 

Madrid.  toda  la  Provincia  muy  pacifica,  y  segura." 

13  Relation  de  Vergara,  MS.— Rel.  Terc.  de  Eel.  Quarta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  367. 
Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  309-314.— Bernal 


COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  CORTES.  523 

recompense  of  rebellion;  a  word  that  has  been  made  the  apology  for  more     (V 
atrocities  than  any  other  word,— save  religion. 

During  this  interval  the  great  question  in  respect  to  Cortes  and  the  colony 
had  been  brought  to  a  decisive  issue.  The  general  must  have  succumbed 
under  the  insidious  and  implacable  attacks  of  his  enemies,  but  for  the  sturdy 
opposition  of  a  few  powerful  friends  zealously  devoted  to  his  interests.  Among 
them  may  be  mentioned  his  own  father,  Don  Martin  Cortes,  a  discreet  and 
efficient  person,14  and  the  duke  de  Bejar,  a  powerful  nobleman,  who  from  an 
early  period  had  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  Cortes.  By  their  representa- 
tions the  timid  regent  was  at  length  convinced  that  the  measures  of  Fonseca 
were  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  the  crown,  and  an  order  was  issued  inter- 
dicting him  from  further  interference  in  any  matters  in  which  Cortes  was 
concerned.i 

While  the  exasperated  prelate  was  chafing  under  this  affront,  both  the 
commissioners  Tapia  and  Narvaez  arrived  in  Castile.  The  latter  had  been 
ordered  to  Cojohuacan  after  the  surrender  of  the  capital,  where  his  cringing 
demeanour  formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the  swaggering  port  which  he  had 
assumed  on  first  entering  the  country:  When  brought  into  the  presence  of 
Cortes,  he  knelt  down,  and  would  have  kissed  his  hand,  but  the  latter  raised 
him  from  the  ground,  and,  during  his  residence  in  his  quarters,  treated  him 
with  every  mark  of  respect.  Trie  general  soon  afterwards  permitted  "his 
unfortunate  rival  to  return  to  Spain,  where  he  proved,  as  might  have  been 
anticipated,  a  most  bitter  and  implacable  enemy.15 

These  two  personages,  reinforced  by  the  discontented  prelate,  brought 
forward  their  several  charges  against  Cortes  with  all  the  acrimony  which 
mortified  vanity  and  the  thirst  of  vengeance  could  inspire.  Adrian  was  no 
longer  in  Spain,  having  been  called  to  the  chair  of  St.  Peter ;  but  Charles  the 
Fifth,  after  his  long  absence,  had  returned  to  his  dominions,  in  July,  1522. 
The  royal  ear  was  instantly  assailed  with  accusations  of  Cortes  on  the  one 
hand  and  his  vindication  on  the  other,  till  the  young  monarch,  perplexed,  and 
unable  to  decide  on  the  merits  of  the  question,  referred  the  whole  subject  to 
the  decision  of  a  board  selected  for  the  purpose.  It  was  drawn  partly  from 
the  members  of  his  privy  council,  and  partly  from  the  Indian  department, 
with  the  Grand  Chancellor  of  Naples  as  its  president,  and  constituted  alto- 
gether a  tribunal  of  the  highest  respectability  for  integrity  and  wisdom.16 

By  this  learned  body  a  patient  and  temperate  hearing  was  given  to  the 
parties.  The  enemies  of  Cortes  accused  him  of  having  seized  and  finally 
destroyed  the  fleet  intrusted  to  him  by  Velasquez  and  fitted  out  at. the 
governor's  expense ;  of  having  afterwards  usurped  powers  in  contempt  of 
the  royal  prerogative  ;  of  the  unjustifiable  treatment  of  Narvaez  and  Tapia, 
when  they  had  been  lawfully  commissioned  to  supersede  him ;  of  cruelty  to 
the  natives,  and  especially  to  Guatemozin  ;  of  embezzling  the  royal  treasures, 
and  remitting  but  a  small  part  of  its  dues  to  the  crown  ;  of  squandering  the 
revenues  of  the  conquered  countries  in  useless  and  wasteful  schemes,  and 
particularly  in  rebuilding  the  capital  on  a  plan  of  unprecedented  extrava- 
gance; of  pursuing,  in  short,  a  system  of  violence  and  extortion,  without 

14  The  Mufioz  collection  of  MSS.  contains  1E  Sayas,  Annales    de   Aragon  (Zaragoza, 

a  power  of  attorney  given  by  Cortes  to  his  1666),  cap.  63,  78.— It  is  a  sufficient  voucher 

father,  authorizing  him  to  manage  all  nego-  for  the  respectability  of  this  court  that  we 

tiations  with  the  emperor  and  with  private  find  in  it  the  name  of  Dr.  Galindez  de  Carbajal, 

persons,   to    conduct    all    law-suits   on    his  an  eminent  Castilian  jurist,  grown  gray  in 

behalf,  to  pay  over  and  receive  money,  etc.  the  service  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  whose 

►•  ll  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cop.  confidence  he  enjoyed  to  the  highest  degree. 
158. 


524  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTtfS. 

respect  to  the  public  interest  or  any  other  end  than  his  own  selfish  aggran- 
dizement. 

In  answer  to  these  grave  charges,  the  friends  of  Cortes  adduced  evidence 
to  show  that  he  had  defrayed  with  his  own  funds  two-thirds  of  the  cost  of  the 
expedition.  The  powers  of  Velasquez  extended  only  to  traffic,  not  to  estab- 
lish a  colony.  Yet  the  interest  of  the  crown  required  the  latter.  The  army 
had  therefore  necessarily  assumed  this  power  to  themselves ;  but,  having  done 
so,  they  had  sent  intelligence  of  their  proceedings  to  the  emperor  and  solicited 
his  confirmation  of  them.  The  rupture  with  Narvaez  was  that  commander's 
own  fault ;  since  Cortes  would  have  met  him  amicably,  had  not  the  violent 
measures  of  his  rival,  threatening  the  ruin  of  the  expedition,  compelled  him 
to  an  opposite  course.  The  treatment  of  Tapia  was  vindicated  on  the  grounds 
alleged  to  that  officer  by  the  municipality  at  Cempoalla.  The  violence  to 
Guatemozin  was  laid  at  the  door  of  Alderete,  the  royal  treasurer,  who  had 
instigated  the  soldiers  to  demand  it.  The  remittances  to  the  crown,  it  was 
clearly  proved,  so  far  from  falling  short  of  the  legitimate  fifth,  had  consider- 
ably exceeded  it.  >  If  the  general  had  expended  the  revenues  of  the  country 
on  costly  enterprises  and  public  works,-  it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  country 
that  he  did  so,  and  he  had  incurred  a  heavy  debt  by  straining  his  own  credit 
to  the  utmost  for  the  same  great  objects.  Neither  did  they  deny  that,  in  the 
same  spirit,  he  was  now  rebuilding  Mexico  on  a  scale  suited  to  the  metropolis 
of  a  vast  and  opulent  empire. 

They  enlarged  on  the  opposition  he  had  experienced  throughout  his  whole 
career  from  the  governor  of  Cuba,  and  still  more  from  the  bishop  of  Burgos, 
which  latter  functionary,  instead  of  affording  him  the  aid  to  have  been 
expected,  had  discouraged  recruits,  stopped  his  supplies,  sequestered  such 
property  as  from  time  to  time  he  had  sent  to  Spain,  and  falsely  represented 
his  remittances  to  the  crown  as  coming  from  the  governor  of  Cuba.  In  short, 
such  and  so  numerous  were  the  obstacles  thrown  in  his  path  that  Cortes  had 
been  heard  to  say  "  he  had  found  it  more  difficult  to  contend  against  his  own 
countrymen  than  against  the  Aztecs."  They  concluded  with  expatiating  on 
the  brilliant  results  of  his  expedition,  and  asked  if  the  council  were  prepared 
to  dishonour  the  man  who,  in  the  face  of  such  obstacles  and  with  scarcely 
other  resources  than  what  he  found  in  himself,  had  won  an  empire  for  Castile 
such  as  was  possessed  by  no  European  potentate  ! 1T 

This  last  appeal  was  irresistible.  However  irregular  had  been  the  manner 
of  proceeding,  no  one  could  deny  the  grandeur  of  the  results.  There  was  not 
a  Spaniard  that  could  be  insensible  to  such  services,  or  that  would  not  have 
cried  out  "  Shame  !"  at  an  ungenerous  requital  of  them.  There  were  three 
Flemings  in  the  council ;  but  there  seems  to  have  been  no  difference  of 
opinion  in  the  body.  It  was  decided  that  neither  Velasquez  nor  Fonseca 
should  interfere  further  in  the  concerns  of  New  Spain.  The  difficulties  of 
the  former  with  Cortes  were  regarded  in  the  nature  of  a  private  suit ;  and,  as 
such,  redress  must  be  sought  by  the  regular  course  of  law.  The  acts  of  Cortes 
were  confirmed  in  their  full  extent.  He  was  constituted  Governor,  Captain- 
General,  and  Chief  Justice  of  New  Spain,  with  power  to  appoint  to  all  offices, 
civil  and  military,  and  to  order  any  person  to  leave  the  country  whose  resi- 
dence there  he  might  deem  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  the  crown.  This 
judgment  of  the  council  was  ratified  by  Charles  the  Fifth,  and  the  commission 
investing  Cortes  with  these  ample  powers  was  signed  by  the  emperor  at  Valla- 
dolid,  October  15th,  1522.    A  liberal  salary  was  provided,  to  enable  the 

17  Sayas,  Annales  de  Aragon,  cap.  78.—  Probanza  en  la  Villa  Segura,  MS.— Declara- 
Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  4,  cap.  3. —       ciones  de  Puertocarrero  y  de  Montejo,  MS. 


CONFIRMED  IN  HIS  AUTHORITY.  525 

governor  of  New  Spain  to  maintain  his  office  with  suitable  dignity.  The 
favour  of  his  sovereign  was  rendered  still  more  welcome  by  a  letter  of  the  same 
date,  written  by  him  to  the  general,  in  which,  after  expatiating  on  the  ser- 
vices of  Cortes,  he  declares  it  to  be  his  intention  to  make  him  such  a  requital 
as  they  well  deserve.18  The  principal  officers  were  recompensed  with  honours 
and  substantial  emoluments ;  and  the  troops,  together  with  some  privileges 
grateful  to  the  vanity  of  the  soldier,  received  the  promise  of  liberal  grants  of 
land.  The  emperor  still  further  complimented  them  by  a  letter  written  to 
the  army  with  his  own  hand,  in  which  he  acknowledged  its  services  in  the 
fullest  manner.19 

From  this  hour  the  influence  of  Fonseca  in  the  Indian  department  was  at  an 
end.  He  did  not  long  survive  his  chagrin,  as  he  died  in  the  following  year. 
No  man  was  in  a  situation  to  do  more  for  the  prosperity  of  his  country  than 
the  bishop  of  Burgos.  For  more  than  thirty  years,  ever  since  the  first  dawn 
of  discovery  under  Columbus,  he  had  held  supreme  control  over  colonial 
affairs ;  and  it  lay  with  him,  therefore,  in  an  especial  degree,  to  give  ardour 
to  enterprise,  and  to  foster  the  youthful  fortunes  of  the  colonies.  But  he  lay 
like  a  blight  upon  them.  He  looked  with  an  evil  eye  on  the  most  illustrious 
of  the  Spanish  discoverers,  and  sought  only  to  throw  impediments  in  their 
career.  Such  had  been  his  conduct  towards  Columbus,  and  such  to  Cortes. 
By  a  wise  and  generous  policy,  he  might  have  placed  his  name  among  the 
great  lights  of  his  age.  As  it  was,  he  only  served  to  bring  these  into  greater 
lustre  by  contrast  with  his  own  dark  and  malignant  nature.  His  career  shows 
the  overweening  ascendency  which  the  ecclesiastical  profession  possessed  in 
Castile  in  the  sixteenth  century  ;  when  it  could  raise  a  man  to  so  important 
a  station,  for  which  he  was  totally  unfit,  and  keep  him  there  after  he  had 
proved  himself  to  be  so.20 

The  messengers  who  bore  the  commission  of  Cortes  to  Mexico  touched  on 
their  way  at  Cuba,  where  the  tidings  were  proclaimed  by  sound  of  trumpet. 
It  was  a  death-blow  to  the  hopes  of  Velasquez.  Exasperated  by  the  failure 
of  his  schemes,  impoverished  by  the  expense  of  expeditions  of  which  others 
had  reaped  the  fruits,  he  had  still  looked  forward  to  eventual  redress,  and 
cherished  the  sweet  hope  of  vengeance, — long  delayed.  That  hope  was  now 
gone.  There  was  slight  chance  of  redress,  he  well  knew,  in  the  tedious  and 
thorny  litigation  of  the  Castilian  courts.  Ruined  in  fortune,  dishonoured 
before  the  nation,  the  haughty  spirit  of  the  governor  was  humbled  in  the 
dust.  He  would  take  no  comfort,  out  fell  into  a  sullen  melancholy,  and  in  a 
few  months  died — if  report  be  true — of  a  broken  heart.21 

The  portrait  usually  given  of  Velasquez  is  not  favourable.  Yet  Las  Casas 
speaks  kindly  of  him,  and,  when  his  prejudices  are  not  involved,  there  can  be 
no  better  authority.  But  Las  Casas  knew  him  when,  in  his  earlier  days,  the 
missionary  first  landed  in  Cuba.    The  governor  treated  him  with  courtesy, 

"  ["E  porque  soy  certificado  de  lo  mucho  cap.  168. 

que  vos  en  ese  descubrimiento  e  conquista  y  "•  The  character  of  Fonseca  has  been  traced 

en  tornar  ■&  ganar  la  dicha  ciudad  e  provincias  by  the  same  hand  which  has  traced  that  of 

habeis  fecho  e  trabajado,  de  que  me  he  tenido  Columbus.     (Irving's  Life  and   Voyages  of 

e  tengo  por  muy  servido,  e  tengo  la  VQluntad  Columbus,  Appendix,  No.  32.)    Side  by  side 

que  es  razon  para  vos  favorecer  y  hacer  la  they  will  go  down  to  posterity  in  the  beautiful 

merced  que    vuestros   servicios    y    trabajos  page  of  the  historian,  though  the  characters 

merecen." — The  whole  letter  is  inserted  by  of  the  two  individuals  have  been  inscribed 

Alaman  in  his  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  i.  with  pens  as  different  from  each  other  as  the 

apend.  2,  p.  144,  et  seq.]  golden  and  iron  pen  which  Paolo  Giovio  tells 

19  Nombramiento  de  Governador  y  Capitan  us  he  employed  in  his  compositions. 

General  y  Justicia  Mayor  de  Nueva-Espana,  "  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap, 

MS.— Also  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  158, 


526  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

and  even  confidence  ;  and  it  was  natural  that  the  condescension  of  a  man  of 
high  family  and  station  should  have  made  its  impression  on  the  feelings  of  the 
poor  ecclesiastic.  In  most  accounts  he  is  depicted  as  a  haughty,  irascible 
person,  jealous  of  authority  and  covetous  of  wealth.  He  quarrelled  with 
Grijalva,  CorteY  predecessor,  apparently  without  cause.  With  as  little  reason, 
he  broke  with  Cortes  before  he  left  the  port.  He  proposed  objects  to  himself 
in  their  nature  incompatible.  He  proposed  that  others  should  fight  his 
battles,  and  that  he  should  win  the  laurels ;  that  others  should  make  dis- 
coveries, and  that  he  should  reap  the  fruits  of  them.  None  but  a  weak  mind 
would  have  conformed  to  his  conditions,  and  a  weak  mind  could  not  have 
effected  his  objects.  His  appointment  of  Cortes  put  him  in  a  false  position 
for  the  rest  of  his  life.  His  efforts  to  retrieve  his  position  only  made  things 
worse.  The  appointment  of  Cortes  to  the  command  was  scarcely  a  greater 
error  than  the  subsequent  appointment  of  Narvaez  and  of  Tapia.  The  life  of 
Velasquez  was  a  series  of  errors. 

Narvaez  had  no  better  fate  than  his  friend  the  governor  of  Cuba.  In  the 
hope  of  retrieving  his  fortunes,  he  continued  to  pursue  his  adventurous  career, 
and  embarked  in  an  expedition  to  Honduras.  It  was  his  last ;  and  Las 
Casas,  who  had  little  love  for  the  Conquerors,  and  who  had  watched  the  acts 
of  cruelty  perpetrated  by  Narvaez,  concludes  the  notice  of  his  death  with  the 
assurance  that  the  "  devil  took  possession  of  his  soul." 

The  announcement  of  the  emperor's  commission  confirming  Cortes  in  the 
supreme  authority  of  New  Spain  was  received  there  with  general  acclama- 
tion. The  army  rejoiced  in  having  at  last  secured  not  merely  an  amnesty  for 
their  irregular  'proceedings,  but  a  distinct  acknowledgment  of  their  services. 
The  nomination  of  Cortes  to  the  supreme  command  put  his  mind  at  ease  as 
to  the  past,  and  opened  to  him  a  noble  theatre  for  future  enterprise.  The 
soldiers  congratulated  themselves  on  the  broad  powers  conferred  on  their 
commander,  and,  as  they  reckoned  up  their  scars  and  their  services,  indulged 
in  golden  dreams  and  the  most  vague  and  visionary  expectations.  It  is  not 
strange  that  their  expectations  should  have  been  disappointed. 


CHAPTER  II. 

MODERN  MEXICO — SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY — CONDITION  OF  THE  NATIVES 
—CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARIES— CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SOIL— VOYAGES  AND 
EXPEDITIONS. 

1522-1524. 

In  less  than  four  years  from  the  destruction  of  Mexico,  a  new  city  had  risen 
on  its  ruins,  which,  if  inferior  to  the  ancient  capital  in  extent,  surpassed  it  in 
magnificence  and  strength.  It  occupied  so  exactly  the  same  site  as  .its  pre- 
decessor, that  the  plaza  mayor,  or  great  square,  was  the  same  spot  which  had 
been  covered  by  the  huge  teocalli  and  the' palace  of  Montezuma;  while  the 
principal  streets  took  their  departure  as  before  from  this  central  point,  and, 
passing  through  the  whole  length  of  the  city,  terminated  at  the  principal 
causeways.  Great  alterations,  however,  took  place  in  the  fashion  of  the 
architecture.  The  streets  were  widened,  many  of  the  canals  were  filled  up, 
and  the  edifices  were  constructed  on  a  plan  better  accommodated  to  European 
taste  and  the  Avants  of  a  European  population. 


MODERN   MEXICO.  £27 

On  the  site  of  the  temple  of  the  Aztec  war-god  rose  the  stately  cathedral 
dedicated  to  St.  Francis  ; '  and,  as  if  to  complete  the  triumphs  of  the  Cross, 
the  foundations  were  laid  with  the  broken  images  of  the  Aztec  gods.2  In  a 
corner  of  the  square,  on  the  ground  once  covered  by  the  House  of  Birds,  stood 
a  Franciscan  convent,  a  magnificent  pile,  erected  a  few  years  after  the  Con- 
quest by  a  lay  brother,  Pedro  de  Gante,  a  natural  son,  it  is  said,  of  Charles 
the  Fifth.3  In  an  opposite  quarter  of  the  same  square  Cortes  caused  his  own 
palace  to  be  constructed.  It  was  built  of  hewn  stone,  and  seven  thousand 
cedar  beams  are  said  to  have  been  used  for  the  interior.4  The  government 
afterwards  appropriated  it  to  the  residence  of  the  viceroys  ;  and  the  Con- 
queror's descendants,  the  dukes  of  Monteleone,  were  allowed  to  erect  a  new 
mansion  in  another  part  of  the  plaza,  on  the  spot  which,  by  an  ominous  coin- 
cidence, had  been  covered  by  the  palace  of  Montezuma.5 

The  houses  occupied  by  the  Spaniards  were  of  stone,  combining  with 
elegance  a  solid  strength  which  made  them  capable  of  defence  like  so  many 
fortresses.6  The  Indian  buildings  were  for  the  most  part  of  an  inferior 
quality.  They  were  scattered  over  the  ancient  district  of  Tlatelolco,  where 
the  nation  had  made  its  last  stand  for  freedom.  This  quarter  was  also 
provided  with  a  spacious  cathedral ; 7  and  thirty  inferior  churches  attested  the 
care  of  the  Spaniards  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  natives.8  It  was  in 
watching  over  his  Indian  flock,  and  in  the  care  of  the  hospitals  with  which 
the  new  capital  was  speedily  endowed,  that  the  good  Father  Olmedo,  when 
oppressed  by  growing  infirmities,  spent  the  evening  of  his  days.9 

To  give  greater  security  to  the  Spaniards,  Cortes  caused  a  strong  fortress  to 
be  erected  in  a  place  since  known  as  the  Matadero.™  Jt  was  provided  with 
a  dockyard,  and  the  brigantines  which  had  served  in  the  siege  of  Mexico  were 
long  preserved  there  as  memorials  of  the  Conquest.  When  the  fortress  was 
completed,  -the  general,  owing  to  the  evil  offices  of  Fonseca,  found  himself  in 
want  of  artillery  and  ammunition  for  its  defence.  lie  supplied  the  former 
deficiency  by  causing  cannon  to  be  cast  in  his  own  founderies,  made  of  the 
copper  which  was  common  in  the  country,  and  tin  which  he  obtained  with 
more  difficulty  from  the  mines. of  Tasco.  By  this  means,  and  a  contribution 
which  he  received  from  the  shipping,  he  contrived  to  mount  his  walls  with 
seventy  pieces  of  ordnance.  Stone  balls,  much  used  in  that  age,  could  easily 
be  made ;  but  for  the  manufacture  of  his  powder,  although  there  was  nitre  in 
abundance,  he  was  obliged  to  seek  the  sulphur  by  a  perilous  expedition  into 
the  bowels  of  the  great  volcan.11  Such  were  the  resources  displayed  by 
Cortes,  enabling  him  to  supply  every  deficiency,  and  to  triumph  over  every 
obstacle  which  the  malice  of  his  enemies  had  thrown  in  his  path. 

The  general's  next  care  was  to  provide  a  population  for  the  capital.  He 
invited  the  Spaniards  thither  by  grants  of  lands  and  houses,  while  the  Indians, 

1  [According  to  Seiior  Alaman,  the  cathe-       torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 

dral,  instead    of   being    dedicated    to    Saint  '  [Alaman  asserts  that  there  was  no  cathe- 

•  Francis,  was  consecrated  to  the  Assumption  dral  in  Tlatelolco.  but  a  Franciscan  convent, 

of  the  Virgin.    Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  dedicated  to  St.  James,   which  still   exists. 

Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  254.]  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii. 

2  Herrera,  Hist,   general,   dec.   3,   lib.   4,  p.  255.] 

cap.  8.  8  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.   Raruusio, 

3  Clavigero,  Stor.   del  Messico,  torn.   i.  p.        ubi  supra. 

271.— Humboldt,    Essai    politique,  torn.    ii.  9  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

p.  68.  177. 

,     *  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  ubi  supra.  lu  Rel.  Quarta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 

■•  Humboldt,   Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  376,  nota. 

72.  "  For  an  account  of  this  singular  enter- 

c  Rel.  d'un  gentil'  huomo,  ap.  Ramusio,  prise,  see  ante,  p.  234. 


528  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

with  politic  liberality,  were  permitted  to  live  under  their  own  chiefs  as  before, 
and  to  enjoy  various  immunities.  With  this  encouragement,  the  Spanish 
quarter  of  the  city  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  square  could  boast  in  a 
few  years  two  thousand  families  ;  while  the  Indian  district  of  Tlatelolco 
included  no  less  than  thirty  thousand.12  The  various  trades  and  occupations 
were  resumed  ;  the  canals  were  again  covered  with  barges  ;  two  vast  markets 
in  the  respective  quarters  of  the  capital  displayed  all  the  different  products 
and  manufactures  of  the  surrounding  country  ;  and  the  city  swarmed  with  a 
busy,  industrious  population,  in  which  the  white  man  and  the  Indian,  the 
conqueror  and  the  conquered,  mingled  together  promiscuously  in  peaceful  and 
picturesque  confusion.  Not  twenty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  Conquest, 
when  a  missionary  who  visited  it  had  the  confidence,  or  the  credulity,  to  assert 
that  "  Europe  could  not  boast  a  single  city  so  fair  and  opulent  as  Mexico." 13 

The  metropolis  of  our  day  would  seem  to  stand  in  a  different  situation  from 
that  reared  by  the  Conquerors ;  for  the  waters  no  longer  flow  through  its 
streets,  nor  wash  the  ample  circumference  of  its  walls.  These  waters  have 
retreated  within  the  diminished  basin  of  Tezcuco  ;  and  the  causeways,  which 
anciently  traversed  the  depths  of  the  lake,  are  not  now  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  other  avenues  to  the  capital.  But  the  city,  embellished,  it  is  true, 
by  the  labours  of  successive  viceroys,  is  substantially  the  same  as  in  the  days  of 
the  Conquerors  ;  and  the  massive  grandeur  of  the  few  buildings  that  remain 
of  the  primitive  period,  and  the  general  magnificence  and  symmetry  of  its  plan, 
attest  the  far-sighted  policy  of  its  founder,  which  looked  beyond  the  present 
to  the  wants  of  coming  generations. 

The  attention  of  Cortes  was  not  confined  to  the  capital.  He  was  careful  to 
establish  settlements  in  every  part  of  the  country  which  afforded  a  favourable 
position  for  them.  He  founded  Zacatula  on  the  shores  of  the  miscalled 
Pacific,  Coliman  in  the  territory  of  Michoacan,  San  Estevan  on  the  Atlantic 
coast,  probably  not  far  from  the  site  of  Tampico,  Medellin  (so  called  after  his 
own  birthplace)  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  modern  Vera  Cruz,  and  a  port 
near  the  river  Antigua,  from  which  it  derived  its  name.  It  was  designed  to 
take  the  place  of  Villa  Rica,  which,  as  experience  had  shown,  from  its  exposed 
situation,  afforded  no  protection  to  shipping  against  the  winds  that  sweep  over 
the  Mexican  Gulf.  Antigua,  sheltered  within  the  recesses  of  a  bay,  presented 
a  more  advantageous  position.  Cortes  established  there  a  board  of  trade, 
connected  the  settlement  by  a  highway  with  the  capital,  and  fondly  predicted 
that  his  new  city  would  become  the  great  emporium  of  the  country.14  But  in 
this  he  was  mistaken.  From  some  cause,  not  very  obvious,  the  port  of  entry 
was  removed,  at  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  to  the  modern  Vera  Cruz, 
which,  without  any  superiority,  probably,  of  topographical  position,  or  even 
of  salubrity  of  climate,  has  remained  ever  since  the  great  commercial  capital 
of  New  Spain. 

Cortes  stimulated  the  settlement  of  his  several  colonies  by  liberal  grants  of 

12  Cortes,  reckoning  only  the  Indian  popu-        musio,  torn.  iii.  fol.  309. 

lation,  says  treinta  mil  vecinos.  (Rel.  Quarta,  "  "Y  tengo  por  cierto,  que  aquel  Pueblo 
ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  375.)  Gomara,  speaking  ha  de  ser,  despues  de  esta  Ciudad,  el  mejor 
of  Mexico  some  years  later,  estimates  the  que  ohiere  en  esta  Nueva  Espana."  (Rel. 
number  of  Spanish  householders  as  in  the  Quarta,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  382.)  The  arch- 
text.    Cronica,  cap.  162.  bishop  confounds  this  town  with  the  modern 

13  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  3,  Vera  Cruz.  But  the  general's  description  of 
cap.  7. — Yet  this  is  scarcely  stronger  language  the  port  refutes  this  supposition,  and  confirms 
than  that  of  the  Anonymous  Conqueror :  our  confidence  in  Clavigero's  statement  that 
"  Cosi  ben  ordinato  et  di  si  belle  piazze  et  the  present  city  was  founded  by  the  Conde  de 
strade,  quanto  d'  altre  citta  che  siano  al  Monterey,  at  the  time  mentioned  in  the  text, 
mondo."    Rel.  d'un  gentiP  huomo,  ap.  Ea-  See  ante,  p.  157,  note. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 


529 


land  and  municipal  privileges.  The  great  difficulty  was  to  induce  women 
to  reside  in  the  country  ;  and  without  them  he  felt  that  the  colonies,  like  a 
tree  without  roots,  must  soon  perish.  By  a  singular  provision,  he  required 
every  settler,  if  a  married  man,  to  bring  over  his  wife  within  eighteen  months, 
on  pain  of  forfeiting  his  estate.    If  he  were  too  poor  to  do  this  himself,  the 

fovernment  would  assist  him.  Another  law  imposed  the  same  penalty  on  all 
achelors  who  did  not  provide  themselves  with  wives  within  the  same  period. 
The  general  seems  to  have  considered  celibacy  as  too  great  a  luxury  for  a 
young  country.15 

His  own  wife,  Dona  Catalina  Xuarez,  was  among  those  who  came  over 
from  the  Islands  to  New  Spain.  According  to  Bernal  Diaz,  her  coming  gave 
him  no  particular  satisfaction.16  It  is  possible  ;  since  his  marriage  with  her 
seems  to  have  been  entered  into  with  reluctance,  and  her  lowly  condition  and 
connections  stood  somewhat  in  the  way  of  his  future  advancement.    Yet  they 


15  Ordenanzas  municipales,  Tenochtitlan, 
Marzo,  1524,  MS.*— The  Ordinances  made  by 
Cortes  for  the  government  of  the  country 
during  his  viceroyalty  are  still  preserved  in 
Mexico ;  and  the  copy  in  my  possession  was 
transmitted  to  me  from  that  capital.  They 
give  ample  evidence  of  the  wise  and  pene- 
trating spirit  which  embraced  every  object 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  an  enlightened 
ruler;  and  I  will  quote,  in  the  original,  the 
singular  provisions  mentioned  in  the  text : 

"Item.  Por  que  mas  se  inanities' e  la  vo- 
luntad  que  los  pobladores  de  estas  partes 
tienen  de  residir  y  permanecer  en  ellas,  mando 
que  todas  las  personas  que  tuvieren  lndios, 
que  fueren  casados  en  Castilla  6  en  otras  partes, 
que  traigan  sus  mugeres  dentro  de  un  aiio  y 
medio  primero  siguientes  de  como  estas  or- 
denanzas fueren  pregonadas,  so  pena  de  per- 
der  los  lndios,  y  todo  lo  con  ell  m  adquirido  6 
grangeado ;  y  por  que  muchas  personas  po- 
drian  poner  por  achaque  aunque  tuviesen 
aparejo  de  decir  que  no  tienen  dineros  para 
enviar  por  ellas,  por  hende  las  tales  personas 


que  tuvieran  esta  necesidad  parescan  ante  el 
K°.  Pe.  Fray  Juan  de  Tecto  y  ante  Alonso  de 
Estrada,  tesorero  de  su  Magestad,  a  les  in- 
forrnar  de  su  necesidad,  para  qu"  ellos  la 
coinuniquen  a  mi,  y  su  necsidad  se  remedie ; 
y  si  algunas  personas  hay  que  casados  y  no 
tienen  sus  mugeres  en  esta  tierra,  y  quisieran 
traerlas,  sepan  que  trayendolas  seran  ayu- 
dadas  asi  mismo  para  las  traer,  dando  hanzas. 

"Item.  Por  quanto  en  esta  tierra  hay 
muchas  personas  que  tienen  lndios  de  enco- 
mienda  y  no  son  casados,  por  hende  por  que 
conviene  asi  para  la  salud  de  sus  conciencias 
de  los  tales  por  estar  en  buen  estado,  como 
por  la  poblacion  e  noblecimiento  de  sus  tierras, 
mando  que  las  tales  personas  se  casen,  traigan 
y  tengan  sus  mugeres  en  esta  tierra  dentro  de 
on  afio  y  medio,  despues  que  fueren  pregona- 
das estas  dichas  Ordenanzas,  e"  que  no  ha- 
ciendo  lo  por  el  mismo  caso  sean  privados  y 
pierdan  los  tales  lndios  que  asi  tienen." 

16  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
160. 


*  [The  exact  date  is  given  at  the  close  of 
the  document — "fecha  en  esta  dicha  ciudad 
[de  Temixtitan]  a  veinte  dias  del  mes  de 
marzo  de  mil  y  quinientos  e  veinte  y  cuatro 
afios."  Sir  Arthur  Helps  says  a  copy  sent  by 
Cortes  to  the  emperor  in  October  of  the  same 
year  "  has  been  lost,  but  the  orders  mani- 
festly related  to  this  subject  of  encomiendas." 
The  original  8.jems  also  to  have  disappeared. 
But  an  ancient  copy  of  these,  as  well  as  of 
subsequent  ordinances  and  instructions  of  a 
similar  nature,  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of 
the  duke  of  Terranova  y  Monteleone  in  the 
Hospital  of  Jesus  at  Mexico,  and  the  whole 
series  was  published,  so  far  back  as  1844,  by 
Senor  Alaman,  in  his  Disertaciones  historicas, 
torn.  i.  pp.  105-143.  The  contents,  therefore, 
are  not  a  matter  of  inference.  They  do  not 
relate  chiefly  or  directly  to  the  encomiendas, 
that  system  having  been  already  established 
and  become,  in  the  language  of  Alaman, 
"  the  basis  of  the  whole  organization  of  the 
country."  The  "Ordenanzas,"  while  they 
incidentally  modify  the  system,  consist  for 


the  most  part  of  regulations  suggested  by 
the  general  condition  and  circumstances  of  a 
new  colony.  They  make  provision  for  the 
military  equipment  and  inspection  of  the 
settlers,  with  a  view  to  their  readiness  for 
service  ;  for  their  permanent  residence  in  the 
country,  which  is  made  a  condition  of  their 
holding  repartimierdos ;  for  the  conversion 
of  the  natives,  their  protection  against  rob- 
bery and  oppression,  and  the  education  of 
the  children  of  their  chiefs ;  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  imported  plants  and  grain,  and  the 
raising  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine  ;  for  facili- 
tating traffic  by  the  establishment  of  markets, 
adjustment  of  prices,  etc. ;  and  for  the  organi- 
zation of  the  municipalities,  prescribing  their 
powers  and  forms  of  administration.  Some 
of  these  provisions  are  still  in  force,  while 
others,  though  obsolete,  indicate  the  origin  of 
certain  existing  customs.  Taken  together, 
they  contain,  in  the  opinion  of  Alaman,  the 
foundation  of  all  the  later  institutions  of  the 
country, — "el  fundamento  de  todas  nuestras 
instituciones."— Ed.] 


530 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


lived  happily  together  for  several  years,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Las 
Casas ; 17  and,  whatever  he  may  have  felt,  he  had  the  generosity,  or  the 
prudence,  not  to  betray  his  feelings  to  the  world.  On  landing,  Bona  Catalina 
was  escorted  by  Sandoval  to  the  capital,  where  she  was  kindly  received  by  her 
husband,  and  all  the  respect  paid  to  her  to  which  she  was  entitled  by  her 
elevated  rank.  But  the  climate  of  the  table-land  was  not  suited  to  her  con- 
stitution, and  she  died  in  three  months  after  her  arrival.18  An  event  so 
auspicious  to  his  worldly  prospects  did  not  fail,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  to 
provoke  the  tongue  of  scandal  to  the  most  malicious,  but,  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  say,  unfounded,  inferences. 

In  the  distribution  of  the  soil  among  the  Conquerors,  Corte's  adopted  the 
vicious  system  of  repartimientos,  universally  practised  among  his  countrymen. 
In  a  letter  to  the  emperor,  he  states  that  the  superior  capacity  of  the  Indians 
in  New  Spain  had  made  him  regard  it  as  a  grievous  thing  to  condemn  them 
to  servitude,  as  had  been  done  in  the  Islands.  But,  on  further  trial,  he  had 
found  the  Spaniards  so  much  harassed  and  impoverished  that  they  could  not 
hope  to  maintain  themselves  in  the  land  without  enforcing  the  services  of  the 
natives,  and  for  this  reason  he  had  at  length  waived  his  own  scruples  in  com- 
pliance with  their  repeated  remonstrances.19  This  was  the  wretched  pretext 
used  on  the  like  occasions  by  his  countrymen  to  cover  up  this  flagrant  act  of 
injustice.  The  crown,  however,  in  its  instructions  to  the  general,  disavowed 
the  act  and  annulled  the  repartimientos.20  It  was  all  in  vain.  The  necessi- 
ties, or  rather  the  cupidity,  of  the  colonists,  easily  evaded  the  royal  ordinances.* 

17  Ante,  p.  112.  the  subject  hereafter. 

18  Of  asthma,  according  to  Bernal  Diaz  19  Eel.  Terc,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  319,  320. 
(Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  160) ;  but  her  20  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  5, 
death  seems  to  have  been  too  sudden  to  be  cap.  1. 

attributed  to  that  disease.    I  shall  return  to 


*  [This  remark  would  imply  that  the  in- 
structions were  published  and  some  attempts 
at  least  made  to  enforce  them.  That  such 
was  not  the  case  we  learn  from  a  remarkable 
private  letter  of  Corte's  to  the  emperor,  sent 
with  the  "Relacion  Quarta,"  and  bearing  the 
same  date,— October  15, 1524.  Referring  first 
to  an  order  that  the  Spanish  settlers  should 
be  allowed  to  have  free  intercourse  with  the 
Indian  population  as  a  means  of  promoting 
conversion,  he  declines  to  comply  with  it,  on 
the  ground  that  the  effects  would  be  most 
pernicious.  The  natives,  he  says,  would  be 
subjected  to  violence,  robbery,  and  vexations 
of  all  kinds.  Even  with  the  present  rigorous 
rule  forbidding  any  Spaniard  to  leave  his 
settlement  and  go  among  the  Indians  without 
a  special  license,  the  evils  resulting  from  this 
intercourse  were  so  great  that  if  he  and  his 
officers  should  attend  solely  to  their 'sup- 
pression they  would  be  unable  to  effect  it, 
the  territory  being  so  vast.  If  all  the 
Spaniards  now  in  the  country  or  on  their 
way  to  it  were  friars  engaged  in  the  work  of 
conversion,  entire  freedom  of  intercourse 
would  no  doubt  be  profitable.  But,  the  re- 
verse being  the  case,  such  also  would  be  the 
effect.  Most  of  the  Spaniards  who  came  were 
men  of  base  condition  and  manners,  addicted 
to  every  sort  of  vice  and  sin ;  and  if  free 
intercourse  were  allowed,  the  natives  would 


be  converted  to  evil  rather  than  to  good, 
and,  seeing  the  difference  between  what  was 
preached  and  what  was  practised,  would 
make  a  jest  of  what  was  taught  them  by 
the  priests,  thinking  it  was  meant  merely 
to  bring  them  into  servitude.  The  injuries 
done  them  would  lead  to  rebellion ;  they 
wrould  profit  by  their  acquired  knowledge  to 
arm  themselves  better,  and  being  so  many 
and  the  Spaniards  so  fewT,  the  latter  would 
be  cut  off  singly,  as  had  already  happened 
in  many  cases,  and  the  greatest  work  of  con- 
version since  the  time  of  the  apostles  would 
come  to  a  stop. 

Turning  then  to  the  emperor's  prohibition 
of  the  repartimientos,  as  a  thing  which  his 
conscience  would  not  suffer,  the  theologiaus 
having  declared  that  since  God  had  made  the 
Indians  free  their  liberty  ought  not  to  be 
taken  away,  Cortes  states  that  he  has  not 
only  not  complied  with  this  order,  but  he  has 
kept  it  secret  except  from  the  officials,  whom 
he  has  forbidden  to  make  it  public.  His 
reasons  for  thus  acting  are  as  follows:  1st. 
The  Spaniards  are  unable  to  live  except  by 
the  labour  of  the  Indians,  and  if  deprived 
of  this  they  would  be  obliged  to  leave  the 
country.  2nd.  His  system  of  repartimientos 
is  such  that  by  it  the  Indians  are  in  fact 
taken  out  of  captivity,  their  condition  under 
their  former  masters  having  been  one  of  in- 


CONDITION  OF  THE  NATIVES.  531 

The  colonial  legislation  of  Spain  shows,  in  the  repetition  of  enactments  against 
slavery,  the  perpetual  struggle  that  subsisted  between  the  crown  ana  the 
colonists,  and  the  impotence  of  the  former  to  enforce  measures  repugnant  to 
the  interests,  at  all  events  to  the  avarice,  of  the  latter.  New  Spain  furnishes 
no  exception  to  the  general  fact. 

The  Tlascalans,  in  gratitude  for  their  signal  services,  were  exempted,  at  the  "y^N 
recommendation  of  Cortes,  from  the  doom  of  slavery.  It  should  be  added 
that  the  general,  in  granting  the  repartimientos,  made  many  humane  regula- 
tions for  limiting  the  power  of  the  master,  and  for  securing  as  many  privileges 
to  the  natives  as  were  compatible  with  any  degree  of  compulsory  service.21 
These  limitations,  it  is  true,  were  too  often  disregarded  ;  and  in  the  mining 
districts,  in  particular,  the  situation  of  the  poor  Indian  was  often  deplorable. 
Yet  the  Indian  population,  clustering  together  in  their  own  villages  and  living 
under  their  own  magistrates,  have  continued  to  prove  by  their  numbers,  fallen 
as  these  have  below  their  primitive  amount,  how  far  superior  was  their  con- 
dition to  that  in  most  other  parts  of  the  vast  colonial  empire  of  Spain.22  This 
condition  has  been  gradually  ameliorated,  under  the  influence  of  liigher  moral 
views  and  larger  ideas  of  government,  until  the  servile  descendants  of  the 
ancient  lords  of  the  soil  have  been  permitted,  in  republican  Mexico,  to  rise — 
nominally,  at  least — to  a  level  with  the  children  of  their  conquerors. 

Whatever  disregard  he  may  have  shown  to  the  political  rights  of  the 
natives,  Cortes  manifested  a  commendable  solicitude  for  their  spiritual  welfare. 
He  requested  the  emperor  to  send  out  holy  men  to  the  country ;  not  bishops 
and  pampered  prelates,  who  too  often  squandered  the  substance  of  the  Church 
in  riotous  living,  but  godly  persons,  members  of  religious  fraternities,  whose 
lives  might  be  a  fitting  commentary  on  their  teaching.  Thus  only,  he  adds, — 
and  the  remark  is  worthy  of  note,— can  they  exercise  any  influence  over  the 
natives,  who  have  been  accustomed  to  see  the  least  departure  from  morals  in 
their  own  priesthood  punished  with  the  utmost  rigour  of  the  law.23    In  obedi- 

-1  Herrera,  Hist,   general,  dec.  4,  lib.   6,  great  abuse? 

cap.   5.— Ordenanzas,  MS. — The  ordinances  *■  The  whole  population  of  New  Spain  in 

prescribe    the    service  of   the    Indians,   the  1810  is  estimated  by  Don  Fernando  Navarro 

hours  they  may  be  employed,  their  food,  y  Noriega  at  about  6,000,000 ;  of  whom  more 

compensation,  and  the  like.    They  require  than  half  were  pure  Indians.     The  author 

the  encomendero  to  provide  them  with  suit-  had  the  best  means  for  arriving  at  a  correct 

able  means  of  religious  instruction  and  places  result.     See  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn. 

of  worship.    But  what  avail  good  laws,  which  i.  pp.  318,  319,  note. 

in  their  very  nature  imply  the  toleration  of  a  ■*  Bel.  Quarta,  ap.  Lorenzana,  pp.  391- 


tolerable  servitude,  in  which  they  were  not  to  the  diminution  but  to  the  preservation 
only  deprived  of  all  but  the  barest  means  of  and  increase  of  the  natives,  besides  securing 
subsistence,  but  they  and  their  children  were  a  provision  for  the  settlers  and  large  revenues 
sacrificed  to  the  idols  in  numbers  horrible  to  to  the  crown,  and  he  contends  that  the  re- 
hear  of,  it  being  a  certified  fact  that  in  the  partimientos,  instead  of  being  abrogated, 
great  temple  of  Mexico  alone,  at  a  single  should  be  made  hereditary,  so  that  the  pos- 
festival,  one  of  many  that  were  held  annually,  sessors  might  have  a  stronger  interest  in  the 
eight  thousand  persons  had  been  sacrificed ;  proper  cultivation  of  the  soil,  instead  of  seek- 
all  this,  with  innumerable  other  wrongs,  had  ing  to  extract  from  it  the  most  that  was  pos- 
now    ceased  ;   and   the    surest    punishment  sible  in  a  given  time. 

which  could  be  inflicted  on  the  Indians  was  The  letter,  which  concludes  by  noticing 
the  threat  to  send  them  back  to  their  former  and  rejecting  some  minor  points  in  the  em- 
masters.  3rd.  Enumerating  the  various  pro-  peror's  instructions,  has  been  recently  dis- 
visions  he  has  made  for  obviating  the  evils  of  covered,  and  is  perhaps  the  ablest  document 
the  system  as  practised  in  the  Islands,  where,  that  has  come  down  to  us  with  the  signature 
during  a  residence  of  twenty  years,  he  had  of  Cortes.  It  has  been  published  by  Senor 
ample  knowledge  of  its  workings,  he  asserts  Icazbalceta,  in  his  Col.  de  Doc.  para  la  Hist, 
that,  in  the  mode  in  which  it  has  been  estab-  de  Mexico,  torn,  i.— Ed.] 
lished  and  regulated  by  him,  it  will  lead  not 


53: 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


ence  to  these  suggestions,  twelve  Franciscan  friars  embarked  for  New  Spain, 
which  they  reached  early  in  1524.  They  were  men  of  unblemished  purity  of 
life,  nourished  with  the  learning  of  the  cloister,  and,  like  many  others  whom 
the  Romish  Church  has  sent  forth  on  such  apostolic  missions,  counted  all 
personal  sacrifices  as  little  in  the  sacred  cause  to  which  they  were  devoted.24 

The  presence  of  the  reverend  fathers  in  the  country  was  greeted  with 
general  rejoicing.  The  inhabitants  of  the  towns  through  which  they  passed 
came  out  in  a  body  to  welcome  them  ;  processions  were  formed  of  the  natives 
bearing  wax  tapers  in  their  hands,  and  the  bells  of  the  churches  rang  out  a 
joyous  peal  in  honour  of  their  arrival.  Houses  of  refreshment  were  provided 
for  them  along  their  route  to  the  capital;  and  when  they  entered  it  they  were 
met  by  a  brilliant  cavalcade  of  the  principal  cavaliers  and  citizens,  with  Cortes 
at  their  head.  The  general,  dismounting,  and  bending  one  knee  to  the 
ground,  kissed  the  robes  of  Father  Martin  of  Valencia,  the  principal  of  the 
fraternity.  The  natives,  filled  with  amazement  at  the  viceroy's  humiliation 
before  men  whose  naked  feet  and  tattered  garments  gave  them  the  aspect  of 
mendicants,  henceforth  regarded  them  as  beings  of  a  superior  nature.  The 
Indian  chronicler  of  Tlascala  does  not  conceal  his  admiration  of  this  edifying 
condescension  of  Cortes,  which  he  pronounces  "  one  of  the  most  heroical  acts 
of  his  life!"25 

The  missionaries  lost  no  time  in  the  good  work  of  conversion.  They  began 
their  preaching  through  interpreters,  until  they  had  acquired  a  competent 
knowledge  of  the  language  themselves.  They  opened  schools  and  founded 
colleges,  in  which  the  native  youth  were  instructed  in  profane  as  well  as 
Christian  learning.*    The  ardour  of  the  Indian  neophyte  emulated  that  of  his 


394.— The  petition  of  the  Conquerors  was 
acceded  to  by  tbe  government,  which  further 
prohibited  "attorneys  and  men  learned  in 
the  law  from  setting  foot  in  the  country,  on 
the  ground  that  experience  had  shown  they, 
would  be  sure  by  their  evil  practices  to  dis- 
turb the  peace  of  the  community."  (Her- 
rera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  5,  cap.  2.) 
These  enactments  are  but  an  indifferent  tri- 
bute to  the  character  of  the  two  professions 
in  Castile. 

-  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  1, 
cap.  1. — Camargo,  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS. 
[My  views  of  the  character  of  the  Spanish 
missionaries  find  favour  with  Seiior  Alaman, 
who  warmly  eulogizes  the  spirit  of  self-sac- 
rifice and  the  untiring  zeal  which  they  showed 
in  propagating  the  gospel  among  the  natives : 
"El  Sr.  Prescott  hace  de  los  misioneros  el 
justo  aprecio  que  sus  virtudes  merecieron,  y 
sus  elogios  son  tanto  mas  reeomendables, 
cuanto  que  sus  opiniones  religiosas  parece 
deberian  hacerle  contrario  a  ellos.  En  efecto, 
6olo  la  iglesia  catolica  ha  producido  misio- 
neros inflamados  de  un  verdadero  celo  reli- 
gioso,  que  los  ha  hecho  sacrificar  su  vida  por 
la  propagacion  de  la  religion  y  en  beneficio 
de  la  humanidad."  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad, 
de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  255.     Mr.  Gallatin,  also, 


in  his  "Notes  on  the  Semi-civilized  Nations 
of  America,"  pays  a  hearty  tribute  to  the 
labours  of  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries 
in  the  New  World :  •'  The  Dominican  monks, 
though  inquisitors  and  relentless  persecutors 
in  Spain,  became  in  America  the  protectors 
of  the  Indians.  .  .  .  The  praise  must  be  ex- 
tended to  all  the  Catholic  priests,  whether 
Franciscans  or  Jesuits,  monks  or  curates. 
All,  from  the  beginning,  were,  have  ever 
been,  and  continue  to  be,  the  protectors  and 
the  friends  of  the  Indian  race."  Transac- 
tions of  the  American  Ethnological  Society, 
i.  213.] 

85  "  Cuyo  hecho  del  rotisimo  y  humilde  re- 
cebimiento  fue  uno  de  los  heroicos  hechos 
que  este  Capitan  hizo,  porque  fue  documento 
para  que  con  mayor  fervor  los  naturales  desta 
tierra  viniesen  &  la  conversion  de  nuestra  fee." 
(Camargo.  Hist,  de  Tlascala,  MS.— See  also 
Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  171.) 
Archbishop  Lorenzana  falls  nothing  short  of 
the  Tlascalan  historian  in  his  admiration  of 
the  religious  zeal  of  the  great  Conquistador, 
which,  he  assures  us,  "  entirely  overwhelms 
him,  as  savouring  so  much  more  of  the  apos- 
tolic missionary  than  of  the  soldier  I  "  Loren- 
zana, p.  393,  nota. 


*  [A  singular  tribute  to  the  thoroughness 
of  the  instruction  thus  given,  and  the  facility 
with  which  it  was  imbibed,  is  rendered  in  a 
long  complaint  on  the  subject  addressed  to 
the  emperor  by  Gerouinio  Lopez,  under  date 


of  October  20,  1541.  The  writer,  a  person 
evidently  commissioned  to  send  home  reports 
on  the  condition  of  the  country,  denounces 
the  system  of  education  instituted  by  the 
Franciscan  monks  as  diabolically  perniciouSj 


CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARIES.  533 

teacher.  In  a  few  years  every  vestige  of  the  primitive  teocallis  was  effaced 
from  the  land.  The  uncouth  idols  of  the  country,  and,  unhappily,  the  hiero- 
glyphical  manuscripts,  shared  the  same  fate.  Yet  the  missionary  and  the 
convert  did  much  to  repair  these  losses  by  their  copious  accounts  of  the  Aztec 
institutions,  collected  from  the  most  authentic  sources.26 

The  business  of  conversion  went  on  prosperously  among  the  several  tribes 
of  the  great  Nahuatlac  family.  In  about  twenty  years  from  the  first  advent 
of  the  missionaries,  one  of  their  body  could  make  the  pious  vaunt  that  nine 
millions  of  converts — a  number  probably  exceeding  the  population  of  the 
country — had  been  admitted  within  the  Christian  fold  !  "  The  Aztec  worship 
was  remarkable  for  its  burdensome  ceremonial,  and  prepared  its  votaries  for 
the  pomp  and  splendours  of  the  Romish  ritual.  It  was  not  difficult  to  pass 
from  the  fasts  and  festivals  of  the  one  religion  to  the  fasts  and  festivals  of  the 
other  ;  to  transfer  their  homage  from  the  fantastic  idols  of  their  own  creation 
to  the  beautiful  forms  in  sculpture  and  in  painting  which  decorated  the 
Christian  cathedral.  It  is  true,  they  could  have  comprehended  little  of  the 
dogmas  of  their  new  faith,  and  little,  it  may  be,  of  its  vital  spirit.  But,  if 
the  philosopher  may  smile  at  the  reflection  that  conversion,  under  these 
circumstances,  was  one  of  form  rather  than  of  substance,  the  philanthropist 
will  console  himself  by  considering  how  much  the  cause  of  humanity  and  good 
morals  must  have  gained  by  the  substitution  of  these  unsullied  rites  for  the 
brutal  abominations  of  the  Aztecs. 

The  Conquerors  settled  in  such  parts  of  the  country  as  best  suited  their 
inclinations.  Many  occupied  the  south-eastern  slopes  of  the  Cordilleras  to- 
wards the  rich  valley  of  Oaxaca.  Many  more  spread  themselves  over  the 
broad  surface  of  the  table-land,  which,  from  its  elevated  position,  reminded 
them  of  the  plateau  of  their  own  Castiles.  Here,  too,  they  were  in  the  range 
of  those  inexnaustible  mines  which  have  since  poured  their  silver  deluge  over 
Europe.    The  mineral  resources  of  the  land  were  not,  indeed,  fully  explored 

26  Toribio,  Hist,  de  los  Indios',  MS.,  Parte  days,  they  levelled  it  to  the  ground.    In  this 

3,  cap.  1. — Father  Sahagun,  who  has  done  way  they  demolished,  in  a  short  time,  all  the 

better  service  in  this  way  than  any  other  of  Aztec  temples,  great  and  small,  so  that  not  a 

his  order,  describes  with  simple  brevity  the  vestige  of  them  remained."    (Hist,  de  Nueva- 

rapid  process  of  demolition.     "  We  took  the  Espana,  torn.  iii.  p.  77.)    This  passage  helps 

children  of  the  caciques,"  he  says,  "into  our  to  explain  why  so  few  architectural  relics  of 

schools,  where  we  taught  them  to  read  and  the  Indian  era  still  survive  in  Mexico, 

write,  and  to  chant.    The  children  of  the  "  "De  manera  que  a"  mi  juicio  y  verda- 

poorer  natives  were  brought  together  in  the  deramente  sen£n  bautizados  en  este  tiempo 

court-yard,  and  instructed  there  in  the  Chris-  que  digo,  que  seran  quince  anos,  mas  de  nueve 

tian  faith.     After  our  teaching,  one  or  two  millones  de    animas  de   Indios."      Toribio, 

brethren  took  the  pupils  to  Borne  neighbour-  Hist,  de  los  Indios,  MS.,  Parte  2,  cap.  3. 
ing  teocalli,  and,  by  working  at  it  for  a  few 


— "muy  dafioso  como  el  diablo."     He  con-  thus  enabled  to  carry  on  a  correspondence 

siders  that  the  Indians  should  at  the  most  be  and  learn  what  is  going  on  in  the  country 

taught  to  repeat  the  Pater  Noster  and  Ave  from  one  sea  to  the  other.    There  are  boys 

Maria,  the  Creed  and  the  Commandments,  among  them  who  speak  as  elegant  Latin  as 

without  any  expositions,  or  any  distinction  Tullius.    They  have  translated  and  read  the 

of  the  persons  of  the  Trinity  and  their  attri-  whole  of  the  Scriptures, — the  same  thing  that 

butes,  above  all  without  learning  to  read  and  has  ruined  so  many  in  Spain  and  given  birth 

write.    Instead  of  this,  they  are  taught  not  to  a  thousand  heresies.    A  secular  ecclesiastic 

only  these  pernicious  branches  of  knowledge,  told  him  that,  having  visited  one  of  the  col- 

but  punctuation,  music,— nay,  even  gram-  leges,  he  found  there  two  hundred  students, 

mar  !    Thoir  natural  ability  is  so  great,  and  who  stunned  him  with  questions  about  re- 

the  devil  is   so    largely  interested    in    the  ligion,  till  the  place  seemed  to  him  hell,  and 

matter,  that  they  have  acquired  a  skill  in  its  inmates  disciples  of  Satan. — Icazbalceta, 

forming  different  kinds  of  letters  which  is  Col.  de  Doc.  para  la  Hist,  de  Mexico,  torn.  ii. 

marvellous,  and  a  great  number  of  them  are  —Ed.] 


634  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OP  CORTES. 

or  comprehended  till  at  a  much  later  period  ;  but  some  few,  as  the  mines  of 
Zacatecas,  Guanaxuato,  and  Tasco, — the  last  of  which  was  also  known  in 
Montezuma's  time, — had  begun  to  be  wrought  within  a  generation  after  the 
Conquest.28 

But  the  best  wealth  of  the  first  settlers  was  in  the  vegetable  products  of  the 
soil,  whether  indigenous,  or  introduced  from  abroad  by  the  wise  economy 
of  Cortes.  He  had  earnestly  recommended  the  crown  to  require  all  vessels 
coming  to  the  country  to  bring  over  a  certain  quantity  of  seeds  and  plants.29 
He  made  it  a  condition  of  the  grants  of  land  on  the  plateau,  that  the  pro- 
prietor of  every  estate  should  ptant  a  specified  number  of  vines  in  it.30  He 
further  stipulated  that  no  one  should  get  a  clear  title  to  his  estate  until  he 
had  occupied  it  eight  years.31  He  knew  that  permanent  residence  could  alone 
create  that  interest  in  the  soil  which  would  lead  to  its  efficient  culture,  and 
that  the  opposite  system  had  caused  the  impoverishment  of  the  best  plantations 
in  the  Islands.  His  various  regulations,  some  of  them  not  a  little  distasteful 
to  the  colonists,  augmented  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  country  by  the 
addition  of  the  most  important  European  grains  and  other  vegetables,  for 
which  the  diversified  climate  of  New  Spain  was  admirably  adapted.  The 
sugar-cane  was  transplanted  from  the  neighbouring  islands  to  the  lower  level 
of  the  country,  and,  together  with  indigo,  cotton,  and  cochineal,  formed  a 
more  desirable  staple  for  the  colony  than  its  precious  metals.  Under  the  sun 
of  the  tropics,  the  peach,  the  almond,  the  orange,  the  vine,  and  the  olive, 
before  unknown  there,  flourished  in  the  gardens  of  the  table-land,  at  an 
elevation  twice  as  great  as  that  at  which  the  clouds  are  suspended  in  summer 
above  our  heads.  The  importation  of  a  European  fruit  or  vegetable '  was 
hailed  by  the  simple  colonists  with  delight.  The  first  produce  of  the  exotic 
was  celebrated  by  a  festival,  and  the  guests  greeted  each  other,  as  on  the 
appearance  of  an  old  familiar  friend,  who  called  up  the  remembrance  of  the 
past  and  the  tender  associations  of  their  native  land.32 

While  thus  occupied  with  the  internal  economy  of  the  country,  Cortes  was 
still  bent  on  his  great  schemes  of  discovery  and  conquest.  In  the  preceding 
chapter  we  have  seen  him  fitting  out  a  little  fleet  at  Zacatula  to  explore  the 
shores  of  the  Pacific.  It  was  burnt  in  the  dockyard  when  nearly  completed. 
This  was  a  serious  calamity,  as  most  of  the  materials  were  to  be  transported 
across  the  country  from  Villa  Rica.  Cortes,  however,  with  his  usual  prompt- 
ness, took  measures  to  repair  the  loss.  He  writes  to  the  emperor  that  another 
squadron  will  soon  be  got  ready  at  the  same  port,  and,  "  he  doubts  not,  will 
put  his  Majesty  in  possession  of  more  lands  and  kingdoms  than  the  nation  has 
ever  heard  of  "  ! 33    This  magnificent  vaunt  shows  the  common  sentiment  of 

28  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  43.  32  ["  No  general  interest  would  attach  to 

— Humboldt,   Essai  politique,    torn.  iii.  pp.  the  private  undertakings  of  Cortes,  if  the  sole 

115,  145. — Esposicion  de  Don  Lucas  Alaman  object  of  them  had  been  the  aggrandizement 

(Mexico,  1828),  p.  59.  of  his  own  fortune.    But  they  were  in  fact 

-a  "  Paraque  cad*  Navfo  traiga  cierta  can-  the  germs  of  what  are  now  the  most  impor- 

tidad  de  Plantas,  y  que  no  pueda  salir  sin  tant  branches  of  the  national  wealth;  and 

ellas,  porque  sera"  mucha  causa  para  la  Po-  they  prove  the  grandeur  of  those  views  which 

blacion,  y  perpetuacion  de  ella."    Kel.  Quarta  in  the  times  of  the  Conquest  gave  an  ini- 

de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  397.  pulse  to  whatever  promised  to  contribute  to 

30  "Item,  que  cualquier vecino  que  tubiere  the  prosperity  of  the  country."  Alaman, 
Indios  de  repartimiento  sea  obligado  a  poner  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p.  63.] 
en  ellos  en  cada  un  ano  con  cada  cien  Indios  33  "Tengo  de  ser  causa,  que  Vuestra  Ce- 
de los  que  tuvieren  de  repartimiento  mil  sar-  sarea  Magestad  sea  en  estas  partes  Senor  de 
mientos  aunque  sean  de  laplantade  sutierra,  mas  Reynos,  y  Sefion'os  que  los  que  hasta 
escogiendo  la  mejor  que  pudiesse  hallar."  hoy  en  nuestra  Nation  se  tiene  noticia." 
Ordenanzas  municipales,  ano  de  1524,  MS.  Rel.  Quarta  de  Cortes,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  374. 


31  Ordenanzas  municipales,  ano  de  152  i,  MS. 


I 


Voyages  and  expeditions.  535 

the  Spaniards  at  that  time,  who  looked  on  the  Pacific  as  the  famed  Indian 
Ocean,  studded  with  golden  islands  and  teeming  with  the  rich  treasures  of  the 
East. 

A  principal  object  of  this  squadron  was  the  discovery  of  a  strait  which  should 
connect  the  Atlantic  with  the  Pacific.  Another  squadron,  consisting^ of  five 
vessels,  was  fitted  out  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  to  take  the  direction  of  Florida, 
with  the  same  view  of  detecting  a  strait.  For  Cortes  trusted— we  at  this  day 
may  smile  at  the  illusion — that  one  might  be  found  in  that  direction  which 
should  conduct  the  navigator  to  those  waters  which  had  been  traversed  by 
the  keels  of  Magellan  ! 3* 

The  discovery  of  a  strait  was  the  great  object  to  which  nautical  enterprise 
in  that  day  was  directed,  as  it  had  been  ever  since  the  time  of  Columbus.  It 
was  in  the  sixteenth  century  what  the  discovery  of  the  North-west  passage 
has  been  in  our  own  age,— the  ignis  fatuus  of  navigators.  The  vast  extent 
of  the  American  continent  had  been  ascertained  by  the  voyages  of  Cabot  in 
the  North,  and  of  Magellan  very  recently  in  the  South.  The  proximity,  in 
certain  quarters,  of  the  two  great  oceans  that  washed  its  eastern  and  western 
shores  had  been  settled  by  the  discoveries  both  of  Balboa  and  Cortes.  Euro- 
pean scholars  could  not  believe  that  Nature  had  worked  on  a  plan  so  repug- 
nant, apparently,  to  the  interests  of  humanity,  as  to  interpose,  through  the 
whole  length  of  the  great  continent,  such  a  barrier  to  communication  between 
the  adjacent  waters.  The  correspondence  of  men  of  science,35  the  instructions 
of  the  Court,  the  letters  of  Cortes,  like  those  of  Columbus,  touch  frequently 
on  this  favourite  topic.  "Your  Majesty  may  be  assured,"  he  writes,  "that, 
as  I  know  how  much  you  have  at  heart  the  discovery  of  this  great  secret 
of  a  strait,  I  shall  postpone  all  interests  and  projects  of  my  own,  some  of  them 
of  the  highest  moment,  for  the  fulfilment  of  this  great  object,"  3G 

It  was  partly  with  the  same  view  that  the  general  caused  a  considerable 
armament  to  be  equipped  and  placed  under  the  command  of  Cristoval  de  Olid, 
the  brave  officer  who,  as  the  reader  will  remember,  had  charge  of  one  of  the 
great  divisions  of  the  besieging  army.  He  was  to  steer  for  Honduras  and 
plant  a  colony  on  its  northern  coast."  A  detachment  of  Olid's  squadron  was 
afterwards  to  cruise  along  its  southern  shore  towards  Darien  in  search  of  the 
mysterious  strait.  The  country  was  reported  to  be  full  of  gold  ;  so  full  that 
"  the  fishermen  used  gold  weights  for  their  nets."  The  life  of  the  Spanish 
discoverers  was  one  long  daydream.  Illusion  after  illusion  chased  one  anothe* 
like  the  bubbles  which  the  child  throws  off  from  his  pipe,  as  bright,  as  beauti- 
ful, and  as  empty.    They  lived  in  a  world  of  enchantment.37 

Together  with  these  maritime  expeditions,  Cortes  fitted  out  a  powerful 
expedition  by  land.  It  was  intrusted  to  Alvarado,  who,  with  a  large  force  of 
Spaniards  and  Indians,  was  to  descend  the  southern  slant  of  the  Cordilleras 
and  penetrate  into  the  countries  that  lay  beyond  the  rich  valley  of  Oaxaca. 
The  campaigns  of  this  bold  and  rapacious  chief  terminated  in  the  important 
conquest  of  Guatemala.     The  general  required  his  captains  to  send  him 

M  "Much  as  I  esteem  Hernando  Cortes,"  some  measure,  by  the  dazzling  display  of 

exclaims  Oviedo,  "for  the  greatest  captain  gold  and  jewels  remitted  from  time  to  time, 

and  most  practised  in  military  matters  of  any  -wrought    into    fanciful  and  often    fantastic 

we  have  known,  I  think  such  an  opinion  forms.    One  of  the  articles  sent  home  by 

shows   he   was   no    great    cosmographer."  Cortes  was  a  piece  of  ordnance,  made  of  gold  • 

(Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.   33,  cap.  41.)  and  silver,  of  very  fine  workmanship;  the 

Oviedo  had  lived  to  see  its  fallacy.  metal  of  which  alone  cost  25,000  pesos  de  oro. 

35  Martyr,  Opus  Epist.,  ep.  811.  Oviedo,  who  saw  it  in  the  palace,  speaks  with 

38  Rel.  Quarta,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p.  385.  admiration  of  this  magnificent  toy.    Hist,  de 

37  The  illusion  at  home  was  kept  up,  in  las  Ind.,  MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  41. 


tm  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

minute  accounts  of  the  countries  which  they  visited,  the  productions  of  the 
soil,  and  their  general  resources.  The  result  was  several  valuable  and  inte- 
resting communications.38  In  his  instructions  for  the  conduct  of  these  expe- 
ditions, he  enjoined  a  considerate  treatment  of  the  natives,  and  inculcated  a 
policy  which  may  be  called  humane,  as  far  as  humanity  is  compatible  with 
a  system  of  subjugation.39  Unfortunately,  the  character  of  his  officers  too 
often  rendered  these  instructions  unavailing. 

In  the  prosecution  of  his  great  enterprises,  Cortes,  within  three  short  years 
after  the  Conquest,  had  reduced  under  the  dominion  of  Castile  an  extent  of 
country  more  than  four  hundred  leagues  in  length,  as  he  affirms,  on  the 
Atlantic  coast,  and  more  than  five  hundred  on  the  Pacific,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  interior  provinces  of  no  great  importance,  had  brought 
them  to  a  condition  of  entire  tranquillity.40  In  accomplishing  this,  he  had 
freely  expended  the  revenues  of  the  crown,  drawn  from  tributes  similar  to 
those  which  had  been  anciently  paid  by  the  natives  to  their  own  sovereigns ; 
and  he  had,  moreover,  incurred  a  large  debt  on  his  own  account,  for  which  he 
demanded  remuneration  from  the  government.  The  celebrity  of  his  name, 
and  the  dazzling  reports  of  the  conquered  countries,  drew  crowds  of  ad- 
venturers to  New  Spain,  who  furnished  the  general  with  recruits  for  his 
various  enterprises. 

Whoever  would  form  a  just  estimate  of  this  remarkable  man  must  not 
confine  himself  to  the  history  of  the  Conquest.  His  military  career,  indeed, 
places  him  on  a  level  with  the  greatest  captains  of  his  age.  But  the  period 
subsequent  to  the  Conquest  affords  different,  and  in  some  respects  nobler, 
points  of  view  for  the  study  of  his  character.  For  we  then  see  him  devising  a 
system  of  government  for  the  motley  and  antagonist  races,  so  to  speak,  now 
first  brought  under  a  common  dominion  ;  repairing  the  mischiefs  of  war ;  and 
employing  his  efforts  to  detect  the  latent  resources  of  the  country  and  to 
stimulate  it  to  its  highest  power  of  production.  The  narrative  may  seem 
tame,  after  the  recital  of  exploits  as  bold  and  adventurous  as  those  of  a 
paladin  of  romance.  But  it  is  only  by  the  perusal  of  this  narrative  that  we 
can  form  an  adequate  conception  of  the  acute  and  comprehensive  genius  of 
Cortes. 


CHAPTER  III. 

DEFECTION  OP  OLID— DREADFUL  MARCH  TO  HONDURAS— EXECUTION  OF 
GUATEMOZIN— DONA   MARINA — ARRIVAL  AT   HONDURAS. 

1524^-1526. 

In  the  last  chapter  we  have  seen  that  Crist  oval  de  Olid  was  sent  by  Corte's  to 
plant  a  colony  in  Honduras.  The  expedition  was  attended  with  consequences 
which  had  not  been  foreseen,     Made  giddy  by  the  possession  of  power,  Olid, 

38  Among  these  may  be  particularly  men-  part  of  the  Mufioz  collection  of  MSS. 
tioned  the  Letters  of  Alvarado  and  Diego  de  4°  Rel.  Quarta,  ap.  Lorenzatia,  p.  371.— 
Godoy,  transcribed  by  Oviedo  in  his  Hist,  de  "  Well  may  we  wonder,"  exclaims  his  archi- 
las  Ind.,  MS.  (lib.  33,  cap.  42-44),  and  trans-  episcopal  editor,  "  that  Cortes  and  his  soldiers 
lated  by  Ramusio  for  his  rich  collection,  could  have  overrun  and  subdued,  in  so  short 
Viaggi,  torn.  lii.  a  time,  countries,  many  of  them  so  rough  and 

39  See,  among  others,  his  orders  to  his  kins-  difficult  of  access  that  even  at  the  present 
man,  Francisco  Cortes, — "  Instruccion  civil  y  day  we  can  hardly  penetrate  them  !  "  Ibid., 
militar  por  la  Expedicios  de  la  Costa  de  Co-  nota. 

lima."    The  paper  is  dated  1524,  and  forms 


DEFECTION  OF  OLID.  587 

when  he  had  reached  his  place  of  destination,  determined  to  assert  an  inde- 

Eendent  jurisdiction  for  himself.  His  distance  from  Mexico,  he  flattered 
imself,  might  enable  him  to  do  so  with  impunity.  He  misunderstood  the 
character  of  Cortes,  when  he  supposed  that  any  distance  would  be  great 
enough  to  shield  a  rebel  from  his  vengeance. 

It  was  long  before  the  general  received  tidings  of  Olid's  defection.  But  no 
sooner  was  he  satisfied  of  this  than  he  despatched  to  Honduras  a  trusty 
captain  and  kinsman,  Francisco  de  las  Casas,  with  directions  to  arrest  his 
disobedient  officer.  Las  Casas  was  wrecked  on  the  coast,  and  fell  into  Olid's 
hands,  but  eventually  succeeded  in  raising  an  insurrection  in  the  settlement, 
seized  the  person  of  Olid,  and  beheaded  that  unhappy  delinquent  in  the 
market-place  of  Naco.1 

Of  these  proceedings,  Cortes  learned  only  what  related  to  the  shipwreck  of 
his  lieutenant.  He  saw  all  the  mischievous  consequences  that  must  arise 
from  Olid's  example,  especially  if  his  defection  were  to  go  unpunished.  He 
determined  to  take  the  affair  into  his  own  hands,  and  to  lead  an  expedition 
in  person  to  Honduras.  He  would  thus,  moreover,  be  enabled  to  ascertain 
from  personal  inspection  the  resources  of  the  country,  which  were  reputed 
great  on  the  score  of  mineral  wealth,  and  would  perhaps  detect  the  point  of 
communication  between  the  great  oceans,  which  had  so  long  eluded  the  efforts 
of  the  Spanish  discoverers.  He  was  still  further  urged  to  this  step  by  the 
uncomfortable  position  in  which  he  had  found  himself  of  late  in  the  capital. 
Several  functionaries  had  recently  been  sent  from  the  mother  country  for  the 
ostensible  purpose  of  administering  the  colonial  revenues.  But  they  served 
as  spies  on  the  general's  conduct,  caused  him  many  petty  annoyances,  and 
sent  back  to  court  the  most  malicious  reports  of  his  purposes  and  proceedings. 
Corte's,  in  short,  now  that  he  was  made  Governor-General  of  the  country,  had 
less  real  power  than  when  he  held  no  legal  commission  at  all. 

The  Spanish  force  which  he  took  with  him  did  not  probably  exceed  a 
hundred  horse  and  forty  or  perhaps  fifty  foot ;  to  which  were  added  about 
three  thousand  Indian  auxiliaries.2  Among  them  were  Guatemozin  and  the 
cacique  of  Tacuba,  with  a  few  others  of  highest  rank,  whose  consideration  with 
their  countrymen  would  make  them  an  obvious  nucleus  round  which  disaffec- 
tion might  gather.  The  general's  personal  retinue  consisted  of  several  pages, 
young'men  of  good  family,  and  among  them  Montejo,  the  future  conqueror  of 
Yucatan ;  a  butler  and  steward ;  several  musicians,  dancers,  jugglers,  and 
buffoons,  showing,  it  might  seem,  more  of  the  effeminacy  of  an  Oriental  satrap 
than  the  hardy  valour  of  a  Spanish  cavalier.3  Yet  the  imputation  of  effemi- 
nacy is  sufficiently  disproved  by  the  terrible  march  which  he  accomplished. 

Towards  the  end  of  October,  1524,  Cortes  began  his  march.  As  he  de- 
scended the  sides  of  the  Cordilleras,  he  was  met  by  many  of  his  old  companions 
in  arms,  who  greeted  their  commander  with  a  hearty  welcome,  and  some  of 
them  left  their  estates  to  join  the  expedition.4  He  halted  in  the  province  of 
Coatzacualco  (Huazacualco)  until  he  could  receive  intelligence  respecting  his 
route  from  the  natives  of  Tabasco.  They  furnished  him  with  a  map,  exhibiting 
the  principal  places  whither  the  Indian  traders  who  wandered  over  these  wild 

1  Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS.  175. 

3  Carta  de  Albornos,  MS.,  Mexico,  Dec.  15,  4  Among  these  was   Captain   Diaz,  who, 

1525.— Carta    Quinta    de    Cortes,   MS.— The  however,  left  the  pleasant  farm,  which  he 

authorities  do  not  precisely  agree  as  to  the  occupied  in  the  province  of  Coatzacualco, 

numbers,   which   were    changing,  probably,  with  a  very  ill  grace,  to  accompany  the  expe- 

with  every  Btep  of  their  march  across  the  dition.      "  But   Cortes    commanded   it,  and 

table-land.  we    dared  not   say  no,"  says   the  veteran. 

3  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  Ibid.,  cap.  174. 


138 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


regions  were  in  the  habit  of  resorting.  With  the  aid  of  this  map,  a  compass, 
and  such  guides  as  from  time  to  time  he  could  pick  up  on  his  journey,  he 
proposed  to  traverse  that  broad  and  level  tract  which  forms  the  base  of 
Yucatan  and  spreads  from  the  Coatzacualco  River  to  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of 
Honduras.  "  I  shall  give  your  Majesty,"  he  begins  his  celebrated  Letter  to 
the  emperor,  describing  this  expedition,  "  an  account,  as  usual,  of  the  most 
remarkable  events  of  my  journey,  every  one  of  Avhich  might  form  the  subject 
of  a  separate  narration."    Cortes  did  not  exaggerate.5 

The  beginning  of  the  march  lay  across  a  low  and  marshy  level,  intersected 
by  numerous  little  streams,  which  form  the  head- waters  of  the  Rio  de  Tabasco, 
and  of  the  other  rivers  that  discharge  themselves,  to  the  north,  into  the 
Mexican  Gulf.  The  smaller  streams  they  forded,  or  passed  in  canoes,  suffering 
their  horses  to  swim  across  as  they  held  them  by  the  bridle.  Rivers  of  more 
formidable  size  they  crossed  on  floating  bridges.  It  gives  one  some  idea  of  the 
difficulties  they  had  to  encounter  in  this  Avay,  when  it  is  stated  that  the 
Spaniards  were  obliged  to  construct  no  less  than  fifty  of  these  bridges  in  a 
distance  of  less  than  a  hundred  miles  ! 6  One  of  them  was  more  than  nine 
hundred  paces  in  length.  Their  troubles  were  much  augmented  by  the  diffi- 
culty of  obtaining  subsistence,  as  the  natives  frequently  set  fire  to  the  villages 
on  their  approach,  leaving  to  the  wayworn  adventurers  only  a  pile  of  smoking 
ruins. 

It  would  be  useless  to  encumber  the  page  with  the  names  of  Indian  towns 
which  lay  in  the  route  of  the  army,  but  which  may  be  now  obsolete,  and,  at  all 
events,  have  never  found  their  way  into  a  map  of  the  country.7  The  first 
considerable  place  which  they  reached  was  Iztapan,  pleasantly  situated  in  the 

andar,  ni  se  sirve  sino  en  canoas,  y  con  pasarla 
yo  en  tienipo  de  seca,  desde  la  entrada  hasta 
la  salida  de  ella,  que  puede  aver  veinti  leguas, 
se  hizieron  mas  de  cinquenta  puentes,  que 
sin  se  hazer,  fuera  imposible  pasar."  Carta 
Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS. 

7  1  have  examined  some  of  the  most  ancient 
maps  of  the  country,  by  Spanish,  French,  aud 
Dutch  cosmographers,  in  order  to  determine 
the  route  of  Cortes.  An  inestimable  collec- 
tion of  these  maps,  made  by  the  learned 
German  Ebeling,  is  to  be  found  in  the  library 
of  Harvard  University.  I  can  detect  on  them 
only  four  or  five  of  the  places  indicated  by  the 
general.  They  are  the  places  mentioned  in 
the  text,  and,  though  few,  may  serve  to  show 
the  general  direction  of  the  march  of  the 
army. 


5  This  celebrated  Letter,  which  has  never 
been  published,  is  usually  designated  as  the 
Carta  Quinta,  or  "Fifth "Letter,"  of  Cortes. 
It  is  nearly  as  long  as  the  longest  of  the 
printed  letters  of  the  Conqueror,  is  written  in 
the  same  clear,  simple,  business-like  manner, 
and  is  as  full  of  interest  as  any  of  the  pre- 
ceding. It  gives  a  minute  account  of  the 
expedition  to  Honduras,  together  with  events 
that  occurred  in  the  year  following.  It  bears 
no  date,  but  was  probably  written  in  that 
year  from  Mexico.  The  original  manuscript 
is  in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Vienna,  which, 
as  the  German  sceptre  was  swayed  at  that 
time  by  the  same  hand  which  held  the 
Castilian,  contains  many  documents  of  value 
for  the  illustration  of  Spanish  history.* 

G  "  Es  tierra  mui  bajay  de  muchas  sienegas, 
tanto  que  en  tiempo  de  invierno  no  se  puede 


*  [It  is  scarcely  credible  that  a  long  and 
important  document  in  an  official  form  should 
have  borne  no  date,  and  we  may  therefore 
suspect  that  the  manuscript  at  Vienna,  if 
unmutilated,  is  not  the  original.  A  copy  in 
the  Royal  Library  at  Madrid,  purporting  to 
have  been  made  "from  the  original"  by 
Alonso  Diaz,  terminates  as  follows:  "De  la 
Cibdad  de  Temixtitan,  desta  Nueva  Espafia  & 
tres  del  mes  de  setiembre  del  nascimiento  de 
nuestro  Sehor  e  Salvador  Jesu-Christo  de 
1526."  This  date  is  confirmed  by  a  passage 
in  a  letter  which  will  be  found  cited  in  the 
notes  to  the  next  chapter  with  the  date  of 


Sept.  11,  but  of  which  there  are  in  fact  two 
originals,  the  duplicate  being  dated  Sept.  3. 
It  gives  a  summary,  for  the  emperor's  own 
perusal,  of  the  matters  narrated  at  length  in 
the  Carta  Quinta,  which  it  thus  describes: 
"  Asi  mesmo  envio  agora  &  V.  M.  am  lopre- 
sente  una  relacion  bien  larga  y  particular  de 
todo  lo  que  me  subcedio  en  el  camino  que 
hice  a  las  Hibueras,  y  al  cabo  della  hago  saber 
a  V.  M.  muy  por  extenso  lo  que  ha  pasado  y 
se  ha  becho  en  esta  Nueva  Espafia  despues 
que  yo  parte  de  la  isla  de  Cuba  para  ella." 
See  Col.  de  Doc.  ined.  para  la  Historia  de 
Espafia,  torn.  i. — Ed.] 


DREADFUL  MARCH  TO  HONDURAS.  039 

midst  of  a  fruitful  region,  on  the  banks  of  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Rio  de 
Tabasco.  Such  was  the  extremity  to  which  the  Spaniards  had  already,  in  the 
course  of  a  few  weeks,  been  reduced  by  hunger  and  fatigue,  that  the  sight  of 
a  village  in  these  dreary  solitudes  was  welcomed  by  his  followers,  says  Cortes, 
k'  with  a  shout  of  joy  that  was  echoed  back  from  all  the  surrounding  woods." 
The  army  was  now  at  no  great  distance  from  the  ancient  city  of  Palenque, 
the  subject  of  so  much  speculation  in  our  time.  The  village  of  Las  Ires 
Cruzes,  indeed,  situated  between  twenty  and  thirty  miles  from  Palenque,  is 
said  still  to  commemorate  the  passage  of  the  Conquerors  by  the  existence  of 
three  crosses  which  they  left  there.  Yet  no  allusion  is  made  to  the  ancient 
capital.  Was  it  then  the  abode  of  a  populous  and  flourishing  community, 
such  as  once  occupied  it,  to  judge  from  the  extent  and  magnificence  of  its 
remains  ?  Or  was  it,  even  then,  a  heap  of  mouldering  ruins,  buried  in  a 
wilderness  of  vegetation,  and  thus  hidden  from  the  knowledge  of  the  sur- 
rounding  country  ?  If  the  former,  the  silence  of  Cortes  is  not  easy  to  be 
explained. 

On  quitting  Iztapan,  the  Spaniards  struck  across  a  country  having  the 
same  character  of  a  low  and  marshy  soil,  checkered  by  occasional  patches  of 
cultivation,  and  covered  with  forests  of  cedar  and  Brazil  wood,  which  seemed 
absolutely  interminable.  The  overhanging  foliage  threw  so  deep  a  shade  that, 
as  Cortes  says,  the  soldiers  could  not  see  where  to  set  their  feet.8  To  add  to 
their  perplexity,  their  guides  deserted  them  ;  and,  when  they  climbed  to  the 
summits  of  the  tallest  trees,  they  could  see  only  the  same  cheerless,  inter- 
minable line  of  waving  woods.  The  compass  and  the  map  furnished  the  only 
clue  to  extricate  them  from  this  gloomy  labyrinth  ;  and  Cortes  and  his  officers, 
among  whom  was  the  constant  Sandoval,  spreading  out  their  chart  on  the 
ground,  anxiously  studied  the  probable  direction  of  their  route.  Their  scanty 
supplies  meanwhile  had  entirely  failed  them,  and  they  appeased  the  cravings 
of  appetite  by  such  roots  as  they  dug  out  of  the  earth,  or  by  the  nuts  and 
berries  that  grew  wild  in  the  woods.  Numbers  fell  sick,  and  many  of  the 
Indians  sank  by  the  way,  and  died  of  absolute  starvation. 

When  at  length  the  troops  emerged  from  these  dismal  forests,  their  path 
was  crossed  by  a  river  of  great  depth,  and  far  wider  than  any  which  they  had 
hitherto  traversed.  The  soldiers,  disheartened,  broke  out  into  murmurs 
against  their  leader,  who  was  plunging  them  deeper  and  deeper  in  a  boundless 
wilderness,  where  they  must  lay  their  bones.  It  was  in  vain  that  Cortes  en- 
couraged them  to  construct  a  floating  bridge,  which  might  take  them  to  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river.  It  seemed  a  work  of  appalling  magnitude,  to 
which  their  wasted  strength  was  unequal.  He  was  more  successful  in  his 
appeal  to  the  Indian  auxiliaries,  till  his  own  men,  put  to  shame  by  the  ready- 
obedience  of  the  latter,  engaged  in  the  work  with  a  hearty  good  will,  which 
enabled  them,  although  ready  to  drop  from  fatigue,  to  accomplish  it  at  the  end 
of  four  days.  It  was,  indeed,  the  only  expedient  by  which  they  could  hope 
to  extricate  themselves  from  their  perilous  situation.  The  bridge  consisted 
of  one  thousand  pieces  of  timber,  each  of  the  thickness  of  a  man's  body  and 
full  sixty  feet  long.9  When  we  consider  that  the  timber  was  all  standing  in 
the  forest  at  the  commencement  of  the  labour,  it  must  be  admitted  to  have 
been  an  achievement  worthy  of  the  Spaniards.    The  well- compacted  beams 

8  "  Donde  se  ponian  los  pies  en  el  suelo  Cortes,  MS. 

acia  arriba  la  claridad  del  cielo  no  se  veia,  °  "  Porque  lleva  mas  que  mil  bigas,  que  la 

tanta  era  la  espesura  y  alteza  de  los  arboles,  menor  es  casi  tan  gorda  como  un  cuerpo  de 

que  aunque  se  subian  en  algunos,  no  podian  un  hombre,  y  de  nueve  y  diez  brazas  en  largo." 

desxubrir  un  tiro  de  piedra."    Carta  Quinta  de  Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS. 


540  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

presented  a  solid  structure  which  nothing,  says  Cortes,  but  fire  could  destroy. 
It  excited  the  admiration  of  the  natives,  who  came  from  a  great  distance  to 
see  it ;  and  "  the  bridge  of  Cortes  "  remained  for  many  a  year  the  enduring 
monument  of  that  commander's  energy  and  perseverance. 

The  arrival  of  the  army  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river  involved  them  in 
new  difficulties.  The  ground  was  so  soft  and  saturated  with  water  that  the 
horses  floundered  up  to'  their  girths,  and,  sometimes  plunging  into  quagmires, 
were  nearly  buried  in  the  mud.  It  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  they 
could  be  extricated  by  covering  the  wet  soil  with  the  foliage  and  the  boughs  of 
trees,  when  a  stream  of  water,  which  forced  its  way  through  the  heart  of  the 
morass,  furnished  the  jaded  animals  with  the  means  of  effecting  their  escape 
by  swimming.10  As  the  Spaniards  emerged  from  these  slimy  depths,  they 
came  on  a  broad  and  rising  ground,  which,  by  its  cultivated  fields  teeming 
with  maize,  agi,  or  pepper  of  the  country,  and  the  yuca  plant,  intimated  their 
approach  to  the  capital  of  the  fruitful  province  of  Aculan.  It  was  in  the 
beginning  of  Lent,  1525,  a  period  memorable  for  an  event  of  which  I  shall 
give  the  particulars  from  the  narrative  of  Cortes. 
y  The  general  at  this  place  was  informed,  by  one  of  the  Indian  converts  in  his 

train,  that  a  conspiracy  had  been  set  on  foot  by  Guatemozin,  with  the  cacique 
of  Tacuba,  and  some  other  of  the  principal  Indian  nobles,  to  massacre  the 
Spaniards.  They  would  seize  the  moment  when  the  army  should  be  entangled 
in  the  passage  of  some  defile,  or  some  frightful  morass  like  that  from  which  it 
had  just  escaped,  where,  taken  at  disadvantage,  it  could  be  easily  over- 
powered by  the  superior  number  of  the  Mexicans.  After  the  slaughter  of  the 
troops,  the  Indians  would  continue  their  march  to  Honduras  and  cut  off  the 
Spanish  settlements  there.  Their  success  would  lead  to  a  rising  in  the  capital, 
and,  indeed,  throughout  the  land,  until  every  Spaniard  should  be  exterminated 
and  the  vessels  in  the  ports  be  seized,  and  secured  from  carrying  the  tidings 
across  the  waters. 

No  sooner  had  Cortes  learned  the  particulars  of  this  formidable  plot  than 
he  arrested  Guatemozin  and  the  principal  Aztec  lords  in  his  train.  The 
latter  admitted  the  fact  of  the  conspiracy,  but  alleged  that  it  had  been 
planned  by  Guatemozin  and  that  they  had  refused  to  come  into  it.  Guate- 
mozin and  the  chief  of  Tacuba  neither  admitted  nor  denied  the  truth  of  the 
accusation,  but  maintained  a  dogged  silence.  Such  is  the  statement  of 
Cortes.11  Bemal  Diaz,  however,  who  was  present  in  the  expedition,  assures 
us  that  both  Guatemozin  and  the  cacique  of  Tacuba  declared  their  innocence. 
They  had  indeed,  they  said,  talked  more  than  once  together  of  the  sufferings 
they  were  then  enduring,  and  had  said  that  death  was  preferable  to  seeing  so 
many  of  their  poor  followers  dying  daily  around  them.  They  admitted,  also, 
that  a  project  for  rising  on  the  Spaniards  had  been  discussed  by  some  of  the 
Aztecs ;  but  Guatemozin  had  discouraged  it  from  the  first,  and  no  scheme  of 
the  kind  could  have  been  put  into  execution  without  his  knowledge  and  con- 
sent.12  These  protestations  did  not  avail  the  unfortunate  princes  ;  and  Cortes, 

10  "Pasada  toda  la  gente  y  cavallos  de  la  que  se  sostuviesen  y  no  se  sumiesen,  remedii- 

otra  parte  del  alcon  dimos  luego  en  una  gran  vanse  algo,  y  andando  trabajando  y  yendo  y 

cienega,  que  durava  bien  tres  tiros  de  ballesta,  viniendo  de  la  una  parte  &  la  otra,  abriose  por 

la  cosa  mas  espantosa  que  jamas  las  gentes  medio  de  un  cal^jon  de  agua  y  cieno,  que  los 

vieron,  donde  todos  los  cavallos  desencillados  cavallos  comenzaron  algo  a"  nadar,  y  con  esto 

se  sumieron  hasta  lasorejas  sin  parecerse  otra  plugo  a  nuestro  Senor  que  salieron  todos  sin 

cosa,  y  querer  forgeiar  6.  salir,  sumianse  mas,  peligro  ninguno."    Carta  Quinta  de   Cortes, 

de  manera  que  alii  perdfmos  toda  la  esperanza  MS. 

de   poder  escapar   cavallos  ningunos,   pero  II  Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS. 

todavfa  comenzamos&  trabajar  ycomponerles  '-  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  177. 
haces  de  yerba  y  ramas  grandes  de  bajo,  sobre 


y 


EXECUTION  OF  GUATEMOZIN.  541 


s/ 


having  satisfied,  or  affected  to  satisfy,  himself  of  their  guilt,  ordered  them  to 
immediate  execution. 

When  brought  to  the  fatal  tree,  Guatemozin  displayed  the  intrepid  spirit 
worthy  of  his  better  days.  "  I  knew  what  it  was,"  said  he,  "  to  trust  to  your 
false  promises,  Malinche  ;  I  knew  that  you  had  destined  me  to  this  fate,  since 
I  did  not  fall  by  my  own  hand  when  you  entered  my  city  of  Tenochtitlan. 
Why  do  you  slay  me  so  unjustly  ?  God  will  demand  it  of  you ! " 13  The 
cacique  of  Tacuba,  protesting  his  innocence,  declared  that  he  desired  no 
better  lot  than  to  die  by  the  side  of  his  lord.  The  unfortunate  princes,  with 
one  or  more  inferior  nobles  (for  the  number  is  uncertain),  were  then  executed 
by  being  hung  from  the  huge  branches  of  a  ceiba-tvee  which  overshadowed  the 
road.14 

Such  was  the  sad  end  of  Guatemozin,  the  last  emperor  of  the  Aztecs,  if  we 
might  not  rather  call  him  "the  last  of  the  Aztecs;"  since  from  this  time, 
broken  in  spirit  and  without  a  head,  the  remnant  of  the  nation  resigned 
itself,  almost  without  a  struggle,  to  the  stern  yoke  of  its  oppressors.  Among 
all  the  names  of  barbarian  princes,  there  are  few  entitled  to  a  higher  place  on 
the  roll  of  fame  than  that  of  Guatemozin.  He  was  young,  and  his  public 
career  was  not  long  ;  but  it  was  glorious.  He  was  called  to  the  throne  in  the 
convulsed  and  expiring  hours  of  the  monarchy,  when  the  banded  nations  of 
Anahuac  and  the  fierce  European  were  thundering  at  the  gates  of  the  capital. 
It  was  a  post  of  tremendous  responsibility  ;  but  Guatemozin's  conduct  fully 
justified  the  choice  of  him  to  fill  it.  No  one  can  refuse  his  admiration  to  the 
intrepid  spirit  which  could  prolong  a  defence  of  his  city  while  one  stone  was 
left  upon  another ;  and  our  sympathies,  for  the  time,  are  inevitably  thrown 
more  into  the  scale  of  the  rime  chieftain,  thus  battling  for  his  country's  free- 
dom, than  into  that  of  his  civilized  and  successful  antagonist.14 

In  reviewing  the  circumstances  of  Guatemozin's  death,  one  cannot  attach 
much  weight  to  the  charge  of  conspiracy  brought  against  him.  That  the 
Indians,  brooding  over  their  wrongs  and  present  sufferings,  should  have  some- 
times talked  of  revenge,  would  not  be  surprising.  But  that  any  chimerical 
scheme  of  an  insurrection,  like  that  above  mentioned,  should  have  been  set  on 
foot,  or  even  sanctioned,  by  Guatemozin,  is  altogether  improbable.  That 
prince's  explanation  of  the  affair,  as  given  by  Diaz,  is,  to  say  the  least,  quite 
as  deserving  of  credit  as  the  accusation  of  the  Indian  informer.16  The  defect 
of  testimony  and  the  distance  of  time  make  it  difficult  for  us,  at  the  present 

"■   ,3  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  having  been  as  well  instructed  in  the  Catholic 

supra.  faith    as    any  woman   in    Castile,  as    most 

l*  According  to  Diaz,  both  Guatemozin  and  gracious  and  winning  in  her  deportment,  and 

the  prince  of  Tacuba  had  embraced  the  re-  as  having  contributed  greatly,  by  her  example, 

ligion  of  their  conquerors,  and  were  confessed  and  the  deference  with  which  she  inspired  the 

by  a  Franciscan  friar  before  their  execution.  Aztecs,  to  the  tranquillity  of  the  conquered 

We  are  further  assured  by  the  same  authority  country.    This  pleasing  portrait,  it  may  be 

that  "they  were,  for  Indians,   very  good  well  enough  to  mention,  is  by  the  hand  of 

Christians,  and  believed    well    and    truly."  her  husband,  Don  Thoan   Cano.     See  Ap- 

(Ibid.,  loc.  cit.)    One  is  reminded  of  the  last  pendix,  Part  2,  No.  11. 

hours  of  Caupolican,  converted  to  Christianity  1G  The  Indian  chroniclers  regard  the  pre- 

by  the  same  men  who  had  tied  him  to  the  tended     conspiracy    of    Guatemozin    as  an 

stake.    See  the  scene,  painted  in  the  frightful  invention  of  Cortes.    The  informer  himself, 

colouring  of  a  master-hand,  in  the  Araucana,  when  afterwards  put  to  the1  torture  by  the 

Canto  34.  cacique  of    Tezcuco,  declared  that  he   had 

,s  Guatemozin's  beautiful  wife,  the  princess  made  no  revelation  of   this  nature  to  the 

Tecuichpo,  the  daughter  of  Montezuma,  lived  Spanish  commander.     Ixtlilxochitl  vouches 

long  enough  after  his  death  to  give  her  hand  for  the  truth  of  this  story.    (Venida  de  los 

to  four  Castilians,  all  of  noble  descent.    (See  Espafioles.  pp.  83-93.)    But  who  will  vouch 

ante,  p.  364,  note  36.)    She  is  described  as  for  Ixtlilxochitl ?      » 


542  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

day,  to  decide  the  question.  We  have  a  surer  criterion  of  the  truth  in  the 
opinion  of  those  who  were  eye-witnesses  of  the  transaction.  It  is  given  in  the 
words  of  the  old  chronicler  so  often  quoted.  "The  execution  of  Guate- 
mozin," says  Diaz,  "  was  most  unjust,  and  was  thought  wrong  by  all  of  us."  17 

The  most  probable  explanation  of  the  affair  seems  to  be  that  Guatemozin 
was  a  troublesome  and,  indeed,  formidable  captive.  Thus  much  is  intimated  by 
Cortes  himself,  in  his  Letter  to  the  emperor.18  The  fallen  sovereign  of 
Mexico,  by  the  ascendency  of  his  character,  as  well  as  by  his  previous  station, 
maintained  an  influence  over  his  countrymen  which  would  have  enabled  him 
with  a  breath,  as  it  were,  to  rouse  their  smothered,  not  extinguished,  ani- 
mosity into  rebellion.  The  Spaniards,  during  the  first  years  after  the 
Conquest,  lived  in  constant  apprehension  of  a  rising  of  the  Aztecs.  This  is 
evident  from  numerous  passages  in  the  writings  of  the  time.  It  was  under 
the  same  apprehension  that  Cortes  consented  to  embarrass  himself  with  his 
royal  captive  on  this  dreary  expedition.  And  in  such  distrust  did  he  hold 
him  that,  even  while  in  Mexico,  he  neither  rode  abroad,  nor  walked  to  any 
great  distance,  according  to  Gomara,  without  being  attended  by  Guatemozin.19 

Parties  standing  in  such  relations  to  each  other  could  have  been  the  objects 
only  of  mutual  distrust  and  aversion.  The  forlorn  condition  of  the  Spaniards 
on  the  present  march,  which  exposed  them  in  a  peculiar  degree  to  any  sudden 
assault  from  their  wily  Indian  vassals,  increased  the  suspicions  of  Cortes. 
Thus  predisposed  to  think  ill  of  Guatemozin,  the  general  lent  a  ready  ear  to 
the  first  accusation  against  him.  Charges  were  converted  into  proofs,  and 
condemnation  followed  close  upon  the  charges.  By  a  single  blow  he  proposed 
to  rid  himself  and  the  state  for  ever  of  a  dangerous  enemy, — the  more 
dangerous,  that  he  was  an  enemy  in  disguise.  Had  he  but  consulted  his  own 
honour  and  his  good  name,  Guatemozin's  head  was  the  last  on  which  he  should 
have  suffered  an  injury  to  fall.  "He  should  have  cherished  him,"  to  borrow 
the  homely  simile  of  his  encomiast,  Gomara,  "  like  gold  in  a  napkin,  as  the 
best  trophy  of  his  victories." 20 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  real  motives  of  his  conduct  in  this  affair,  it 
seems  to 'have  left  the  mind  of  Cortes  but  ill  at  ease.  For  a  long  time  he  was 
moody  and  irritable,  and  found  it  difficult  to  sleep  at  night.  On  one  occasion, 
as  he  was  pacing  an  upper  chamber  of  a  teocalli  in  which  he  was  quartered, 
lie  missed  his  footing  in  the  dark,  and  was  precipitated  from  a  height  of  somt 
twelve  feet  to  the  ground,  which  occasioned  him  a  severe  contusion  on  tht 
head, — a  thing  too  palpable  to  be  concealed,  through  he  endeavoured,  saj 
the  gossiping  Diaz,  to  hide  the  knowledge  of  it,  as  well  as  he  could,  from  tl 
soldiers.21 

It  was  not  long  after  the  sad  scene  of  Guatemozin's  execution  that  the 
wearied  troops  entered  the  head  town  of  the  great  province  of  Aculan ; 
thriving  community  of  traders,  who  carried  on  a  profitable  traffic  with  tl 
farthest  quarters  of  Central  America.  Cortes  notices  in  general  terms  tl 
excellence  and  beauty  of  the  buildings,  and  the  hospitable  reception  which  " 
experienced  from  the  inhabitants. 

17  "  Y  fue  esta  muerte  que  les  dieron  muy  10  "  Y  le  hacian  aquella  mesraa  reverend 
injustamente  dada,  y  parecio  mal  a  todos  los  i  ceremonias,  que  &  Moteguma,  i  creo  que  _ 
que  ibaruos  aquella  Jornada."  Hist,  de  la  cso  le  llevaba  siempre  consigo  por  la  Ciudt 
Conquista,  cap.  177.  &  Caballo  si  cavalgaba,  i  sino  d  pie  como 

18  "Guatemozin,  Senor  que   fue  de    esta  iba."    Cronica,  cap.  170. 
Ciudad  de  Temixtitan,  a  quicn  yo  despues  que  20  "  I  Cortes  debiera  guardarlo  vivo,  cor 
la  gane  be  tenido  siempre  preso,  teniendole  Oro  en  pano,  que  era  el  triumpho,  i  gloria  < 
por  liombre  bullicioso,  ye  le  lleve  conmigo."  sus  Victorias."    Cronica,  cap.  170. 
Carta  Quinta,  MS.  "  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  ubi  supra. 


DONA  MARINA..  543 

After  renewing  their  strength  in  these  comfortable  quarters,  the  Spaniards 
left  the  capital  of  Aculan,  the  name  of  which  is  to  be  found  on  no  map,  and 
held  on  their  toilsome  way  in  the  direction  of  what  is  now  called  the  Lake  of 
Peten.  It  was  then  the  property  of  an  emigrant  tribe  of  the  hardy  Maya 
family,  and  their  capital  stood  on  an  island  in  the  lake,  "  with  its  nouses  and 
lofty  teocallis  glistening  in  the  sun,"  says  Bernal  Diaz,  "  so  that  it  might  be 
seen  for  the  distance  of  two  leagues."  22  These  edifices,  built  by  one  of  the 
races  of  Yucatan,  displayed,  doubtless,  the  same  peculiarities  of  construction 
as  the  remains  still  to  be  seen  in  that  remarkable  peninsula.  But,  whatever 
may  have  been  their  architectural  merits,  they  are  disposed  of  in  a  brief 
sentence  by  the  Conquerors. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  island  showed  a  friendly  spirit,  and  a  docility  unlike 
the  warlike  temper  of  their  countrymen  of  Yucatan.  They  willingly  listened 
to  the  Spanish  missionaries  who  accompanied  the  expedition,  as  they  ex- 
pounded the  Christian  doctrines  through  the  intervention  of  Marina.  The 
Indian  interpreter  was  present  throughout  this  long  march,  the  last  in  which 
she  remained  at  the  side  of  Cortes.  As  this,  too,  is  the  last  occasion  on 
which  she  will  appear  in  these  pages,  I  will  mention,  before  parting  with  her, 
an  interesting  circumstance  that  occurred  when  the  army  was  traversing  the 
province  of  Coatzacualco.  This,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  the  native 
country  of  Marina,  where  her  infamous  mother  sold  her,  when  a  child,  to 
some  foreign  traders,  in  order  to  secure  her  inheritance  to  a  younger  brother. 
Cortes  halted  for  some  days  at  this  place,  to  hold  a  conference  with  the 
surrounding  caciques  on  matters  of  government  and  religion.  Among  those 
summoned  to  this  meeting  was  Marina's  mother,  who  came,  attended  by  her 
son.  No  sooner  did  they  make  their  appearance  than  all  were  struck  with 
the  great  resemblance  of  the  cacique  to  her  daughter.  The  two  parties 
recognized  each  other,  though  they  had  not  met  since  their  separation.  The 
mother,  greatly  terrified,  fancied  that  she  had  been  decoyed  into  a  snare  in 
order  to  punish  her  inhuman  conduct.  But  Marina  instantly  ran  up  to  her,  and 
endeavoured  to  allay  her  fears,  assuring  her  that  she  should  receive  no  harm, 
and,  addressing  the  by-standers,  said  "  that  she  was  sure  her  mother  knew 
not  what  she  did  when  she  sold  her  to  the  traders,  and  that  she  forgave  her." 
Then,  tenderly  embracing  her  unnatural  parent,  she  gave  her  such  jewels  and 
other  little  ornaments  as  she  wore  about  her  own  person,  to  win  back,  as  it 
would  seem,  her  lost  affection.  Marina  added  that  "she  felt  much  happier 
than  before,  now  that  she  had  been  instructed  in  the  Christian  faith  and  given 
up  the  bloody  worship  of  the  Aztecs." 23 

In  the  course  of  the  expedition  to  Honduras,  Cortes  gave  Marina  away  to 
a  Castilian  knight,*  Don  Juan  Xaramillo,24  to  whom  she  was  wedded  as  his 
lawful  wife.  She  had  estates  assigned  to  her  in  her  native  province,  where 
she  probably  passed  the  remainder  of  her  days.25    From  this  time  the  name 

'"  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  178.  the  cities  of  New  Spain.    Conquista  de  Mejico 

23  Diaz,  who  was  present,  attests  the  truth  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  269.] 

of  this  account  by  the  most  solemn  adjura-  *■  [The  Spanish  government  showed   its 

tion  :  "  Y  todo  es'to  que  digo,  se  lo  of  muy  Bense  of  the  services  of  Marina  by  the  grant 

certifieadamente  y  se  lo  juro,  amen."    Hist.  of  several    estates    both  in  the  town    and 

de  la  Conquista,  cap.  37.  country.    The  house  in  which  she  usually 

31  [Alaman,  from  an  examination  of  the  resided  in  Mexico  was  in  the  street  of  Medinas, 

municipal  archives  of  Mexico,  finds  that  Juan  as  it  is  now  called,  which  then  bore  the  name 

de  Jaramillo  was  commander  of  one  of  the  of  her  husband,  Jaramillo.     She  had  a  plea- 

brigautines  in  the  siejie  of  Mexico.     He  sub-  sure-house  at  Chapultepec,  and  in  Cuyoacau 

sequently  filled  the  office  of  royal  standard-  a  garden  that  had  belonged  to  Montezuma, 

bearer  of  the  city,  and  was  several   times  She  lived  in  the  enjoyment  of  wealth  and 

chosen  to  represent  it  in  the  assemblies  of  much  consideration  from  her  countrymen ; 


544  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES/ 

of  Marina  disappears  from  the  page  of  history.  But  it  has  been  always  held 
in  grateful  remembrance  by  the  Spaniards,  for  the  important  aid  which  she 
gave  them  in  effecting  the  Conquest,  and  by  the  natives,  for  the  kindness  and 
sympathy  which  she  showed  them  in  their  misfortunes.  Many  an  Indian 
ballad  commemorates  the  gentle  virtues  of  Malinche, — her  Aztec  epithet. 
Even  now  her  spirit,  if  report  be  true,  watches  over  the  capital  which  she 
helped  to  win  ;  and  the  peasant  is  occasionally  startled  by  the  apparition  of 
an  Indian  princess,  dimly  seen  through  the  evening  shadoAvs,  as  it  nits  among 
the  groves  and  grottos  of  the  royal  Hill  of  Chapoltepec.28 

By  the  Conqueror,  Marina  left  one  son,  Don  Martin  Cortes.  He  rose  to 
high  consideration,  and  was  made  a  comendador  of  the  order  of  St.  Jago.  He 
was  subsequently  suspected  of  treasonable  designs  against  the  government ; 
and  neither  his  parents'  extraordinary  services,  nor  his  own  deserts,  could 
protect  him  from  a  cruel  persecution  ;  and  in  1568  the  son  of  Hernando 
Cortes  was  shamefully  subjected  to  the  torture  in  the  very  capital  which  his 
father  had  acquired  for  the  Castilian  Crown  ! 

The  inhabitants  of  the  isles  of  Peten — to  return  from  our  digression — 
listened  attentively  to  the  preaching  of  the  Franciscan  friars,  and  consented 
to  the  instant  demolition  of  their  idols,  and  the  erection  of  the  Cross  upon 
their  ruins.27  A  singular  circumstance  showed  the  value  of  these  hurried 
conversions,  Cortes,  on  his  departure,  left  among  this  friendly  people  one  of 
his  horses,  which  had  been  disabled  by  an  injury  in  the  foot.  The  Indians 
felt  a  reverence  for  the  animal,  as  in  some  way  connected  with  the  mysterious 
power  of  the  white  men.  When  their  visitors  had  gone,  they  offered  flowers 
to  the  horse,  and,  as  it  is  said,  prepared  for  him  many  savoury  messes  of 
poultry,  such  as  they  would  have  administered  to  their  own  sick.  Under  this 
extraordinary  diet  the  poor  animal  pined  away  and  died.  The  affrightec" 
Indians  raised  his  effigy  in  stone,  and,  placing  it  in  one  of  their  teocallis,  dir 
homage  to  it,  as  to  a  deity.  In  1618,  when  two  Franciscan  friars  came 
preach  the  gospel  in  these  regions,  then  scarcely  better  known  to  t 
Spaniards  than  before  the  time  of  Cortes,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  objec 
which  they  found  was  this  statue  of  a  horse,  receiving  the  homage  of  tl 
Indian  worshippers,  as  the  god  of  thunder  and  lightning  ! 28 

It  would  be  wearisome  to  recount  all  the  perils  and  hardships  endured 
the  Spaniards  in  the  remainder  of  their  journey.  It  would  be  repeating  on 
the  incidents  of  the  preceding  narrative,  the  same  obstacles  in  their  path,  t" 
same  extremities  of  famine  and  fatigue, — hardships  more  wearing  on  t 
spirits  than  encounters  with  an  enemy,  which,  if  more  hazardous,  are  al 
more  exciting.  It  is  easier  to  contend  with  man  than  with  Nature.  Yet 
must  not  omit  to  mention  the  passage  of  the  Sierra  de  los  Pedernales,  "  i 
Mountain  of  Flints,"  which,  though  only  twenty-four  miles  in  extent,  co: 
sinned  no  less  than  twelve  days  sin  crossing  it !  The  sharp  stones  cut  f 
horses'  feet  to  pieces,  while  many  were  lost  down  the  precipices  and  ravines 

and,  as  we  see  mention  made  of  her  grand-  were  called,  did  not  destroy  their  idols  whil 

child  during  her  lifetime,  we  may  presume  the  Spaniards  remained  there.     (Historia 

she   reached  a  good  old  age.    Conquista  de  la    Conquista   de    la    Provincia  de   el    Itz 

Mejico   (trad,   de  Vega),  torn.   ii.  p.   269. —  (Madrid,  1701),  pp.  49,  50.)    The  historian  f 

Alaman,  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn,  ii.  p.  wrong,  since  Cortes  expressly  asserts  that  tli 
293.]                                                                      •  images  were  broken  and  burnt  in  his  presence 

86  Life  in  Mexico,  let.  8.— The  fair  author  Carta  Quinta,  MS. 
does  not  pretend  to  have  been  favoured  witli  a8  The  fact  is  recorded  by  Villagutier 

a  sight  of  the  apparition.  Conquista  de  el  Itza,  pp.  100-102,  and  Cojul 

ST  Villagutierre  says  that  the  Iztacs,  by  lado,  Hist,  de  Yucathan,  lib.  1,  cap.  16. 
which  name  the  inhabitants  of  these  islands 


ARRIVAL  AT  HONDURAS.  545 

so  that  when  they  had  reached  the  opposite  side  sixty-eight  of  these  valuable 
animals  had  perished,  and  the  remainder  were,  for  the  most  part,  in  an  un- 
serviceable condition ! 29 

The  rainy  season  had  now  set  in,  and  torrents  of  water,  falling  day  and 
night,  drenched  the  adventurers  to  the  skin,  and  added  greatly  to  their  dis- 
tresses. The  rivers,  swollen  beyond  their  usual  volume,  poured  along  with 
a  terrible  impetuosity  that  defied  the  construction  of  bridges ;  and  it  was 
with  the  greatest  difficulty  that,  by  laying  trunks  of  trees  from  one  huge  rock 
to  another,  with  which  these  streams  were  studded,  they  effected  a  perilous 
passage  to  the  opposite  banks.30 

At  length  the  shattered  train  drew  near  the  Golfo  Dolce,  at  the  head  of 
the  Bay  of  Honduras.  Their  route  could  not  have  been  far  from  the  site  of 
Copan,  the  celebrated  city  whose  architectural  ruins  have  furnished  such 
noble  illustrations  for  the  pencil  of  Catherwood.  But  the  Spaniards  passed 
on  in  silence.  Nor,  indeed,  can  we  wonder  that  at  this  stage  of  the  enterprise 
they  should  have  passed  on  without  heeding  the  vicinity  of  a  city  in  the 
wilderness,  though  it  were  as  glorious  as  the  capital  of  Zenobia ;  for  they 
were  arrived  almost  within  view  of  the  Spanish  settlements,  the  object  of 
their  long  and  wearisome  pilgrimage. 

The  place  which  they  were  now  approaching  was  Naco,  or  San  Gil  de 
Buena  Vista,  a  Spanish  settlement  on  the  Golfo  Dolce.  Cortes  advanced 
cautiously,  prepared  to  fall  on  the  town  by  surprise.  He  had  held  on  his  way 
with  the  undeviating  step  of  the  North  American  Indian,  who,  traversing 
morass  and  mountain  and  the  most  intricate  forests,  guided  by  the  instinct 
of  revenge,  presses  straight  towards  the  mark,  and,  when  he  has  reached  it, 
springs  at  once  on  his  unsuspecting  victim.  Before  Cortes  made  his  assault, 
his  scouts  fortunately  fell  in  with  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  place,  from 
whom  they  received  tidings  of  the  death  of  Olid,  and  of  the  re-establishment 
of  his  own  authority.  Cortes,  therefore,  entered  the  place  like  a  friend,  and 
was  cordially  welcomed  by  his  countrymen,  greatly  astonished,  says  Diaz, 
"by  the  presence  among  them  of  the  general  so  renowned  throughout  these 
countries." 31 

The  colony  was  at  this  time  sorely  suffering  from  famine  ;  and  to  such 
extremity  was  it  soon  reduced  that  the  troops  would  probably  have  found 
a  grave  in  the  very  spot  to  which  they  had  looked  forward  as  the  goal  of 
their  labours,  but  for  the  seasonable  arrival  of  a  vessel  with  supplies  from 
Cuba.  With  a  perseverance  which  nothing  could  daunt,  Cortes  made  an 
examination  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  occupied  a  month  more  in 
exploring  dismal  swamps,  steaming  with  unwholesome  exhalations,  and  in- 
fected with  bilious  fevers  and  with  swarms  of  venomous  insects  which  left 
peace  neither  by  day  nor  night.  At  length  he  embarked  with  a  part  of  his 
forces  on  board  of  two  brigantines,  and,  after  touching  at  one  or  two  ports 
in  the  bay,  anchored  oft'  Truxillo,  the  principal  Spanish  settlement  on  that 

39  <•  y  qUerer  (jezjr  ia  aspereza  y  fragosidad  30  "  If  any  unhappy  wretch  had  become 

de  este  Puerto  y  sierras,  ni  quien  lo  dixese  lo  giddy  in  this  transit,"  says  Cortes,  "  he  must 

sabria  significar,  ni  quien  lo  oyese  podria  en-  inevitably  have  been  precipitated  into  the 

tender,  sino  que  sepaV.  M.  que  en  ocholeguas  gulf  and  perished.    There  were  upwards  of 

que  duro  hasta  este  puerto  estuvimoa  en  las  twenty  of  these    frightful    passes."     Carta 

andar  doze  dias,  digo  los  postreros  en  llegar  Quinta,  MS. 

al  cabo  de  el.  en  que  murilron  sesenta  y  ocho  3l  "  Espantaronse  en  gran  manera,  y  como 
cavallos  despenados  y  desxaretados,  y  todos  supieron  que  era  Cone's  q  tan  nombrado  era 
los  demas  vinieron  heridos  y  tan  lastimados  en  todas  estas  partes  de  las  Indias,  y  en  Cas- 
que no  pensrimos  aprovecharnos  de  ninguno."  tilla,  no  sabia  que  se  hazer  de  placer."  Hist. 
Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS.  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  179. 

T 


546  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

coast.  The  surf  was  too  high  for  him  easily  to  effect  a  landing;  but  the 
inhabitants,  overjoyed  at  his  arrival,  rushed  into  the  shallow  water  and 
eagerly  bore  back  the  general  in  their  arms  to  the  shore.82 

After  he  had  restored  the  strength  and  spirits  of  his  men,  the  indefatigable 
commander  prepared  for  a  new  expedition,  the  object  of  which  was  to  explore 
and  to  reduce  the  extensive  province  of  Nicaragua.  One  may  well  feel 
astonished  at  the  adventurous  spirit  of  the  man  who,  unsubdued  by  the 
terrible  sufferings  of  his  recent  march,  should  so  soon  be  prepared  for  another 
enterprise  equally  appalling.  It  is  difficult,  in  this  age  of  sober  sense,  to 
conceive  the  character  of  a  Castilian  cavalier  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  true 
counterpart  of  which  it  would  not  have  been  easy  to  find  in  any  other  nation, 
even  at  that  time,— or  anywhere,  indeed,  save  in  those  tales  of  chivalry, 
which,  however  wild  and  extravagant  they  may  seem,  were  much  more  tvnf 
to  character  than  to  situation.  The  mere  excitement  of  exploring  the  strange 
and  the  unknown  was  a  sufficient  compensation  to  the  Spanish  adventurer 
for  all  his  toils  and  trials.  It  seems  to  have  been  ordered  by  Providence  that 
such  a  race  of  men  should  exist  contemporaneously  with  the  discovery  of  the 
New  World,  that  those  regions  should  be  brought  to  light  which  we're  beset 
with  dangers  and  difficulties  so  appalling  as  might  have  tended  to  overawe 
and  to  discourage  the  ordinary  spirit  of  adventure.  Yet  Cortes,  though  filled 
with  this  spirit,  proposed  nobler  ends  to  himself  than  those  of  the  mere  vulgar 
adventurer.  In  the  expedition  to  Nicaragua  he  designed,  as  he  had  done  in 
that  to  Honduras,  to  ascertain  the  resources  of  the  country  in  general,  and, 
above  all,  the  existence  of  any  means  of  communication  between  the  great 
oceans  on  its  borders.  If  none  such  existed,  it  would  at  least  establish  this 
fact,  the  knowledge  of  which,  to  borrow  his  own  language,  was  scarcely  less 
important. 

The  general  proposed  to  himself  the  further  object  of  enlarging  the  colonial 
empire  of  Castile.  The  conquest  of  Mexico  was  but  the  commencement  of  a 
series  of  conquests.  To  the  warrior  who  had  achieved  this,  nothing  seemed 
impracticable ;  and  scarcely  would  anything  have  been  so,  had  he  been 
properly  sustained.  It  is  no  great  stretch  of  imagination  to  see  the  Con- 
queror of  Mexico  advancing  along  the  provinces  of  the  vast  Isthmus, — Nicara- 
gua, Costa  Rica,  and  Darien,— until  he  had  planted  his  victorious  banner  on 
the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Panama ;  and,  while  it  was  there  fanned  by  the 
breezes  from  the  golden  South,  the  land  of  the  Incas,  to  see  him  gathering 
such  intelligence  of  this  land  as  would  stimulate  him  to  carry  his  arms  still 
farther,  and  to  anticipate,  it  might  be,  the  splendid  career  of  Pizarro  ! 

But  from  these  dreams  of  ambition  Cortes  was  suddenly  aroused  by  such 
tidings  as  convinced  him  that  his  absence  from  Mexico  was  already  too  far 
prolonged,  and  that  he  must  return  without  delay,  if  he  would  save  the 
capital  or  the  country. 

™  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  179,  et  seq.-Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib. 
8,  cap.  3,  4.— Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS, 


HETURN   OF  CORTES.  547 


CHAPTER  IV. 

DISTURBANCES  IN  MEXICO— RETURN  OF  CORTES— DISTRUST  OP  THE  COURT  — 
CORTUS  RETURNS  TO  SPAIN — DEATH  OP  SANDOVAL — BRILLIANT  RECEPTION 
OF    CORTES— HONOURS   CONFERRED   ON    HIM. 

1526-1530. 

The  intelligence  alluded  to  in  the  preceding  chapter  was  conveyed  in  a  letter 
to  Cortes  from  the  licentiate  Zuazo,  one  of  the  functionaries  to  whom  the 
general  had  committed  the  administration  of  the  country  during  his  absence. 
It  contained  full  particulars  of  the  tumultuous  proceedings  in  the  capital. 
No  sooner  had  Cortes  quitted  it,  than  dissensions  broke  out  among  the  dif- 
ferent members  of  the  provisional  government.  The  misrule  increased  as  his 
absence  was  prolonged.  At  length  tidings  were  received  that  Cortes  with 
his  whole  army  had  perished  in  the  morasses  of  Chiapa.  The  members  of  the 
government  snowed  no  reluctance  to  credit  this  story.  They  now  openly 
paraded  their  own  authority  ;  proclaimed  the  general's  death  ;  caused  funeral 
ceremonies  to  be  performed  in  his  honour ;  took  possession  of  his  property 
wherever  they  could  meet  with  it,  piously  devoting  a  small  part  of  the  pro- 
ceeds to  purchasing  masses  for  his  soul,  while  the  remainder  was  appropriated 
to  pay  oft"  what  was  called  his  debt  to  the  state.  They  seized,  in  like  manner, 
the  property  of  other  individuals  engaged  in  the  expedition.  From  these 
outrages  they  proceeded  to  others  against  the  Spanish  residents  in  the  city, 
until  the  Franciscan  missionaries  left  the  capital  in  disgust,  while  the  Indian 
population  were  so  sorely  oppressed  that  great  apprehensions  were  entertained 
of  a  general  rising.  Zuazo,  who  communicated  these  tidings,  implored  Cortes 
to  quicken  his  return.  He  was  a  temperate  man,  and  the  opposition  which 
he  had  made  to  the  tyrannical  measures  of  his  comrades  had  been  rewarded 
with  exile.1 

The  general,  greatly  alarmed  by  this  account,  saw  that  no  alternative  was 
left  but  to  abandon  all  further  schemes  of  conquest,  and  to  return  at  once,  if 
he  would  secure  the  preservation  of  the  empire  which  he  had  won.  He  accord- 
ingly made  the  necessary  arrangements  for  settling  the  administration  of  the 
colonies  at  Honduras,  and  embarked  with  a  small  number  of  followers  fcr 
Mexico. 

He  had  not  been  long  at  sea  when  he  encountered  such  a  terrible  tempest 
as  seriously  damaged  his  vessel  and  compelled  him  to  return  to  port  and  refit. 
A  second  attempt  proved  equally  unsuccessful ;  and  Cortes,  feeling  that  his 

food  star  had  deserted  him,  saw  in  this  repeated  disaster  an  intimation  from 
leaven  that  he  was  not  to  return.2  He  contented  himself,  therefore,  with 
sending  a  trusty  messenger  to  advise  his  friends  of  his  personal  safety  in 
Honduras.  He  then  instituted  processions  and  public  prayers  to  ascertain 
the  will  of  Heaven  and  to  deprecate  its  anger.  His  health  now  showed  the 
effects  of  his  recent  sufferings,  and  declined  under  a  wasting  fever.  His  spirits 
sank  with  it,  and  he  fell  into  a  state  of  gloomy  despondency.  Bernal  Diaz, 
speaking  of  him  at  this  time,  says  that  nothing  could  be  more  wan  and 
emaciated  than  his  person,  and  that  so  strongly  was  he  possessed  of  the  idea 

1  Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS.— Bemal  Diaz,        del  TesorercStrada,  MS.,  Mexico,  1526. 
Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.   185.— Relacion  -  Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS. 


548  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

of  his  approaching  end  that  he  procured  a  Franciscan  habit, — for  it  was  com-" 
mon  to  be  laid  out  in  the  habit  of  some  one  or  other  of  the  monastic  orders, — 
in  which  to  be  carried  to  the  grave.3 

From  this  deplorable  apathy  Cortes  was  roused  by  fresh  advices  urging  his 
presence  in  Mexico,  and  by  the  judicious  efforts  of  his  good  friend  Sandoval, 
who  had  lately  returned,  himself,  from  an  excursion  into  the  interior.  By  his 
persuasion,  the  general  again  consented  to  try  his  fortunes  on  the  seas.  He 
embarked  on  board  of  a  brigantine,  with  a  few  followers,  and  bade  adieu  to  the 
disastrous  shores  of  Honduras,  April  25,  1526.  He  had  nearly  made  the  coast 
of  New  Spain,  when  a  heavy  gale  threw  him  off  his  course  and  drove  him  to 
the  island  of  Cuba.  After  staying  there  some  time  to  recruit  his  exhausted 
strength,  he  again  put  to  sea,  on  the  16th  of  May,  and  in  eight  days  landed 
near  San  Juan  de  Ulua,  whence  he  proceeded  about  five  leagues  on  foot  to 
Medellin. 

Cortes  was  so  much  changed  by  disease  that  his  person  was  not  easily  re- 
cognized. But  no  sooner  was  it  known  that  the  general  had  returned  than 
crowds  of  people,  white  men  and  natives,  thronged  from  all  the  neighbouring 
country  to  welcome  him.  The  tidings  spread  far  and  wide  on  the  wings  of  the 
wind,  and  his  progress  to  the  capital  was  a  triumphal  procession.  The  inhabi- 
tants came  from  the  distance  of  eighty  leagues  to  have  a  sight  of  him  ;  and 
they  congratulated  one  another  on  the  presence  of  the  only  man  who  could 
rescue  the  country  from  its  state  of  anarchy.  It  was  a  resurrection  of  the 
dead,— so  industriously  had  the  reports  of  his  death  been  circulated,  and  so 
generally  believed.4 

At  all  the  great  towns  where  he  halted  he  was  sumptuously  entertained. 
Triumphal  arches  were  thrown  across  the  road,  and  the  streets  were  strewed 
with  fioAvers  as  he  passed.  After  a  night's  repose  at  Tezcuco,  he  made  his 
entrance  in  great  state  into  the  capital.  The  municipality  came  out  to  welcome 
him,  and  a  brilliant  cavalcade  of  armed  citizens  formed  his  escort ;  while  the 
lake  was  covered  with  barges  of  the  Indians,  all  fancifully  decorated  with  their 
gala  dresses,  as  on  the  day  of  his  first  arrival  among  them.  The  streets  echoed 
to  music,  and  dancing,  and  sounds  of  jubilee,  as  the  procession  held  on  its  way 
to  the  great  convent  of  St.  Francis,  where  thanksgivings  were  offered  up  for  the 
.safe  return  of  the  general,  who  then  proceeded  to  take  up  his  quarters  once 
more  in  his  own  princely  residence.5  It  was  in  June,  1526,  when  Cortes 
re-entered  Mexico ;  nearly  two  years  had  elapsed  since  he  had  left  it,  on  his 
difficult  march  to  Honduras,— a  march  which  led  to  no  important  results,  but 
which  consumed  nearly  as  much  time,  and  was  attended  with  sufferings  quite 
as  severe,  as  the  Conquest  of  Mexico  itself.6 

3    Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  184,  et  seq.—  other  discoverers  and  conquerors  of  the  New 

Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS.  World.    Cortes  was  employed  in  this  dread- 

*  Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS.— Bernal  Diaz,  ful  service  above  two  years  ;  and,  though  it 

Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  189,  190.— Carta  was  not  distinguished  by  any  splendid  event, 

de  Cortes  al  Emperador,  MS.,  Mexico,  Sept.  he  exhibited,  during  the  course  of  it,  greater 

11,  1526.  personal  courage,   more  fortitude  of   mind, 

s  Carta  de  Ocafia,  MS.,  Agosto  31,  152G. —  more  perseverance  and  patience,  than  in  any 

Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS.  other  period  or  scene  in  his  life."    (Hist,  of 

6  "What  Cortes  suffered,"  says  Dr.  Robert-  America,  note  96.)    The  historian's  remarks 

6on,  "on  this  march, — a  distance,  according  are  just;   as  the  passages  which  I  have  bor- 

to  Gomara,  of  3000    miles  "  (the    distance  rowed  from  the  extraordinary  record  of  the 

must  be   greatly  exaggerated),— "from   fa-  Conqueror  may  show.   Those  who  are  desirous 

mine,  from  the  hostility  of  the  natives,  from  of  seeing  s-omething  of  the  narrative  told  la 

the  climate,   and   from  hardships   of  every  his  own  way  will  find  a  few  pages  of  it  trana- 

epecies,  has  nothing  in  history  parallel  to  lated  in  the  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  14. 
it,  but  what  occurs  in  the  adventures  of  the 


DISTRUST  OF  THE  COURT.  549 

Cortes  did  not  abuse  his  present  advantage.  He,  indeed,  instituted  pro- 
ceedings against  his  enemies;  but  he  followed  them  up  so  languidly  as  to 
incur  the  imputation  of  weakness.  It  is  the  only  instance  in  which  he  has 
been  accused  of  weakness  ;  and,  since  it  was  shown  in  redressing  his  own 
injuries,  it  may  be  thought  to  reflect  no  discredit  on  his  character.7 

He  was  not  permitted  long  to  enjoy  the  sweets  of  triumph.  In  the  month 
of  July  he  received  advices  of  the  arrival  of  ajuez  de'residencia  on  the  coast, 
sent  by  the  court  of  Madrid  to  supersede  him  temporarily  in  the  government. 
The  crown  of  Castile,  as  its  colonial  empire  extended,  became  less  and  less 
capable  of  watching  over  its  administration.  It  was  therefore  obliged  to  place 
vast  powers  in  the  hands  of  its  viceroys ;  and,  as  suspicion  naturally  accom- 
panies weakness,  it  was  ever  prompt  to  listen  to  accusations  against  these 
powerful  vassals.  In  such  cases  the  government  adopted  the  expedient  of 
sending  out  a  commissioner,  or  juez  de  residencia,  with  authority  to  investigate 
the  conduct  of  the  accused,  to  suspend  him  in  the  mean  while  from  his  office, 
and,  after  a  judicial  examination,  to  reinstate  him  in  it  or  to  remove  him 
altogether,  according  to  the  issue  of  the  trial.  The  enemies  of  Cortes  had 
been  for  a  long  time  busy  in  undermining  his  influence  at  court,  and  in  infusing 
suspicions  of  his  loyalty  in  the  bosom  of  the  emperor.  Since  his  elevation  to 
the  government  of  the  country  they  had  redoubled  their  mischievous  activity, 
and  they  assailed  his  character  with  the  foulest  imputations.  They  charged 
him  with  appropriating  to  his  own  use  the  gold  which  belonged  to  the  crown, 
and  especially  with  secreting  the  treasures  of  Montezuma.  He  was  said  to 
have  made  false  reports  of  the  provinces  he  had  conquered,  that  he  might 
defraud  the  exchequer  of  its  lawful  revenues.  He  had  distributed  the  prin- 
cipal offices  among  his  own  creatures,  and  had  acquired  an  unbounded  influ- 
ence, not  only  over  the  Spaniards,  but  the  natives,  who  were  all  ready  to  do 
his  bidding.  He  had  expended  large  sums  in  fortifying  both  the  capital  and 
his  own  palace  ;  and  it  was  evident,  from  the  magnitude  of  his  schemes 
and  his  preparations,  that  he  designed  to  shake  off  his  allegiance  and  to  establish 
an  independent  sovereignty  in  New  Spain.8 

The  government,  greatly  alarmed  by  these  formidable  charges,  the  proba- 
bility of  which  they  could  not  estimate,  appointed  a  commissioner  with  full 
powers  to  investigate  the  matter.  The  person  selected  for  this  delicate  office 
was  Luis  Ponce  de  Leon,  a  man  of  high  family,  young  for  such  a  post,  but  of 
a  mature  judgment  and  distinguished  for  his  moderation  and  equity.  The 
nomination  of  such  a  minister  gave  assurance  that  the  crown  meant  to  do 
justly  by  Cortes. 

The  emperor  wrote  at  the  same  time  with  his  own  hand  to  the  general, 
advising  him  of  this  step,  and  assuring  him  that  it  was  taken,  not  from 
distrust  of  his  integrity,  but  to  afford  him  the  opportunity  of  placing  that 
integrity  in  a  clear  light  before  the  world.9 

Ponce  de  Leon  reached  Mexico  in  July,  1526.  He  was  received  with  all 
respect  by  Cortes  and  the  municipality  of  the  capital ;  and  the  two  parties 
interchanged  those  courtesies  with  each  other  wnich  gave  augury  that  the 
future  proceedings  would  be  conducted  in  a  spirit  of  harmony.  Unfortunately, 
this  fair  beginning  was  blasted  by  the  death  of  the  commissioner  in  a  few 

*  "Yestoyolo  of  dezir  a  los  del  Real  Con-  ■  Memorial  de  Luis  Cardenas,  MS.— Carta- 

sejo  de  Indias,  estando  presente  el  seiior  Obis-  de    Diego    de    Ocafia,  MS.  —  Herrera,  Hist, 

po  Fray  Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  que  se  des-  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  8,  cap.  14,  15. 

cuido  ruucho  Cortes  en  ello,  y  se  lo  tuvieron  9  Carta  del  IJmperador,  MS,,  Toledo,  Nov.  4. 

a  floxedad."    Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Con-  1525, 
quista,  cap.  190, 


550 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


weeks  after  his  arrival,  a  circumstance  which  did  not  fail  to  afford  another 
item  in  the  loathsome  mass  of  accusation  heaped  upon  Cortes.  The  commis- 
sioner fell  the  victim  of  a  malignant  fever,  which  carried  off  a  number  of 
those  who  had  come  over  in  the  vessel  with  him.10 

On  his  death-bed,  Ponce  de  Leon  delegated  his  authority  to  an  infirm  old 
man,  who  survived  but  a  few  months,*  and  transmitted  the  reins  of  govern. 

10  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de   la  Conquista,  cap.  192.— Carta   de    Cortes  al  Emperador,  MS., 
Mexico,  Set.  11,  1526. 


*  [This  person,  the  licentiate  Marcos  de 
Aguilar,  showed,  during  his  short  tenure  of 
office,  much  greater  zeal  and  activity  than 
would  be  inferred  from  the  slight  mention  of 
him  by  historians.  Prescott  has  omitted  to 
state  that  a  principal  point  in  the  instructions 
given  to  Ponce  de  Leon  related  to  the  ques- 
tion of  the  repartimientos  and  other  methods 
of  treating  the  Indians,  in  regard  to  which  he 
was  to  obtain  the  opinions  of  the  authorities 
and  other  principal  persons  and  of  the  Do- 
minican and  Franciscan  friars.  Sir  Arthur 
Helps,  who  notices  this  fact,  adds  tbat  it  "led 
to  no  result,"  the  instructions  on  this  subject 
to  Ponce  de  Leon  being  on  his  death  "  for- 
gotten or  laid  aside."  But  a  series  of  docu- 
ments, published  by  Seilor  Icazbalceta  (Col. 
de  Doc.  para  la  Hist,  de  Mexico,  torn,  ii.) 
Bhows,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  were 
promptly  and  fully  carried  [out  by  Aguilar, 
who  considered  this  to  be  the  principal  busi- 
ness of  the  commission,  and  one,  as  he  wrote 
to  the  emperor,  requiring  despatch,  since  the 
very  existence  of  the  native  population  de- 
pended on  immediate  action.  He  accordingly 
consulted  all  the  officials,  Cortes  himself  in- 
cluded, the  other  chief  residents  of  the  city, 
such  as  Alvarado  and  Sandoval,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  two  religious  orders,  obtaining 
written  opinions,  individual  as  well  as  collec- 
tive, which  he  transmitted  with  his  own  re- 
port to  the  emperor.  The  great  majority  of 
tbe  persons  consulted,  including  all  the 
monks,  while  differing  on  some  matters  of 
detail,  concurred  in  urging  the  .necessity  of 
the  repartimientos  and  in  recommending  that 
they  should  be  made  hereditary. 

The  same  result  followed  an  inquiry  insti- 
tuted in  1532  and  the  following  years.  Among 
the  opinions  delivered  on  that  occasion  is  one 
deserving  of  particular  notice,  both  for  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  is  enforced  and  the  character 
of  the  writer,— Fray  Domingo  de  Batanzos, 
whose  career  has  -been  agreeably  sketched, 
though  his  views  on  the  present  matter  have 
been  misapprehended,  by  Sir  Arthur  Helps. 
The  three  objects  to  be  kept  in  view,  he  begins 
by  remarking,  are  the  good  treatment  and 
preservation  of  the  natives,  the  establishment 
and  security  of  the  Spanish  settlers,  and  the 
augmentation  of  the  royal  revenues.  The 
proper  means  to  be  adopted  are  also  threefold : 
the  repartimientos  extended  and  perpetuated, 
the  abandonment  of  the  idea  of  reserving  cer- 
tain pueblos  to  be  held  by  the  crown  and 
managed  by  its  officers,  and  the  appointment 


of  good  governors,  since  the  best  measures 
are  of  no  avail  if  not  ably  administered.  The 
objections  to  the  crown's  reserving  any  pue- 
blos for  itself  are,  that  the  officers  will  be 
employed  solely  in  collecting  the  tribute,  the 
Indians  will  receive  no  protection  or  religious 
instruction,  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil 
will  be  always  degenerating,  since  no  one 
will  have  an  interest  in  maintaining  or  im- 
proving its  condition.  The  repartimientos, 
on  the  contrary,  by  giving  the  holders  a 
direct  interest  in  the  better  cultivation  of  the 
soil  and  the  increase  of  the  people,  will  insure 
both  these  results ;  and  though  under  this 
system  the  royal  revenues  may  be  diminished 
for  a  time,  they  will  in  the  end  be  greatly 
augmented  through  the  general  improvement 
of  the  country.  The  great  misfortune  has 
been  that  the  authorities  at  home  pursue  a 
policy  which  directly  contravenes  their  own 
intentions  :  wishing  to  benefit,  they  destroy  ; 
wishing  to  enrich,  they  impoverish  ;  wishing 
to  save  the  Indians,  they  exterminate  them. 
There  is  needed  a  man  with  the  mind  and 
resolution  of  Charlemagne  or  Caesar,  to  adopt 
a  plan  and  carry  it  out.  Instead  of  this,  the 
course  pursued  is  that  of  endless  changes  and 
experiments,  like  a  perpetual  litigation.  It 
is  a  sure  sign  that  God  intends  destruction 
when  men  are  unable  to  find  a  remedy.  In 
the  present  case,  well-meaning  and  holy  men 
have  sought  one  in  vain.  In  his  opinion, 
which  he  knows  will  be  unheeded,  the  system 
which  has  in  it  the  least  evil  and  the  most  good 
is  that  of  hereditary  repartimientos,  which 
should  be  established  once  for  all.  In  a  later 
letter  he  says,  "  The  person  least  deceived 
about  the  affairs  of  this  country  is  I,  who 
know  its  fate  as  if  I  saw  it  with  my  eyes  and 
touched  it  with  my  hands."  He  predicts  the 
extermination  of  the  Indians  within  fifty 
years.  He  has  always  believed  and  asserted 
that  they  would  perish,  and  the  laws  and 
measures  founded  on  any  other  supposition 
have  all  been  bad.  The  wonderful  thing  is, 
he  remarks,  with  an  apparent  allusion  to  Las 
Casas,  that  the  men  of  greatest  sanctity  and 
zeal  for  good  are  those  who  have  done  the 
most  harm.  (Icazbalceta,  Col.  de  Doc.  para 
la  Hist,  de  Mexico,  torn,  ii.)  That  the  pre- 
diction of  Batanzos  has  been  falsified  by  the 
event  may  be  attributed  to  a  variety  of  causes  t 
the  vastness  of  the  country  and  the  compara- 
tive density  of  the  native  population ;  the 
social  and  industrial  habits  of  the  latter,  so 
different  from  those  of  more  northern  tribes  ; 


DISTRUST  OF  THE  COURT.  551 

ment  to  a  person  named  Estrada,  or  Strada,  the  royal  treasurer,  one  of  the 
officers  sent  from  Spain  to  take  charge  of  the  finances,  and  who  was  personally 
hostile  to  Cortes.  The  Spanish  residents  would  have  persuaded  Corte's  to 
assert  for  himself  at  least  an  equal  share  of  the  authority,  to  which  they  con- 
sidered Estrada  as  having  no  sufficient  title.  But  the  general,  with  singular 
moderation,  declined  a  competition  in  this  matter,  and  determined  to  abide  a 
more  decided  expression  of  his  sovereign's  will.  To  his  mortification,  the 
nomination  of  Estrada  was  confirmed ;  and  this  dignitary  soon  contrived  to 
inflict  on  his  rival  all  those  annoyances  by  which  a  little  mind  in  possession  of 
unexpected  power  endeavours  to  assert  superiority  over  a  great  one.  The 
recommendations  of  Cortes  were  disregarded,  his  friends  mortified  and  insulted, 
his  attendants  outraged  by  injuries.  One  of  the  domestics  of  his  friend 
Sandoval,  for  some  slight  offence,  was  sentenced  to  lose  his  hand  ;  and  when 
the  general  remonstrated  against  these  acts  of  violence  he  was  peremptorily 
commanded  to  leave  the  city  !  The  Spaniards,  indignant  at  this  outrage, 
would  have  taken  lip  arms  in  his  defence  ;  but  Cortes  would  allow  no  resistance, 
and,  simply  remarking  "  that  it  was  well  that  those  who  at  the  price  of  their 
blood  had  won  the  capital  should  not  be  allowed  a  footing  in  it,"  withdrew  to 
his  favourite  villa  of  Coiohuacan,  a  few  miles  distant,  to  await  there  the  result 
of  these  strange  proceedings.11 

The  suspicions  of  the  court  of  Madrid,  meanwhile,  fanned  by  the  breath  of 
calumny,  had  reached  the  most  preposterous  height.  One  might  have  sup- 
posed that  it  fancied  the  general  was  organizing  a  revolt  throughout  the 
colonies  and  meditated  nothing  less  than  an  invasion  of  the  mother  country. 
Intelligence  having  been  received  that  a  vessel  might  speedily  be  expected 
from  New  Spain,  orders  were  sent  to  the  different  ports  of  the  kingdom,  and 
even  to  Portugal,  to  sequestrate  the  cargo,  under  the  expectation  that  it  con- 
tained remittances  to  the  general's  family  which  belonged  to  the  crown  ; 
while  his  letters,  affording  the  most  luminous  account  of  all  his  proceedings 
and  discoveries,  were  forbidden  to  be  printed.  Fortunately,  however,  three 
letters,  constituting  the  most  important  part  of  the  Conqueror's  correspondence, 
had  been  given  to  the  public,  some  years  previous,  by  the  indefatigable  press 
of  Seville. 

The  court,  moreover,  made  aware  of  the  incompetency  of  the  treasurer, 
Estrada,  to  the  present  delicate  conjuncture,  now  intrusted  the  whole  affair 
of  the  inquiry  to  a  commission  dignified  with  the  title  of  the  Royal  Audience 
of  New  Spain.  This  body  was  clothed  with  full  powers  to  examine  into  the 
charges  against  Cortes,  with  instructions  to  send  him  back,  as  a  preliminary 
measure,  to  Castile,— peacefully  if  they  could,  but  forcibly  if  necessary.  Still 
afraid  that  its  belligerent  vassal  might  defy  the  authority  of  this  tribunal,  the 

"  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  194. — Carta  de  Cortes  al  Emperador,  MS,,  Set.  11, 
152G. 


the  decline  of  the  Spanish  power  and  of  that  services  at  first  exacted  were  ultimately  com- 

spirit  of  conquest  which,  by  keeping  up  a  muted  for  a  fixed  tribute.     Living  together  in 

constant  stream  of  emigration  and  ardour  of  communities  which  resembled  so  many  small 

enterprise,  might  have  led  to  a  conflict  of  republics,   governed  by  their  own  laws  and 

races;  and  the  sedulous  protection  afforded  to  chiefs,  guided  and  protected  by  the  priests, 

the  Indians  by  the  government  and  the  church.  exempt  from  military  service  and  all  the  bur- 

Their  welfare    was   the  object    of  constant  dens  imposed  by  the  state  on  the  rest  of  the 

investigation  and  a  long  series  of  enactments.  population,    the   Indians  constituted,    down 

Slavery  was  in  tbeir  case  entirely  abolished.  to  the   period  of  Independence,  a   separate 

The  repartimientos   were  made'  hereditary,  and  privileged  class,  despised,  it  is  true,  but 

but  the  rights  and  power  of  the  encomenderos  not  oppressed,  by  the  superior  race.— Ed.] 
were   carefully  restricted,  and  the  personal 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


fovernment  resorted  to  artifice  to  effect  his  return.  The  president  of  the 
ndian  Council  was  commanded  to  write  to  him,  urging  his  presence  in  Spain 
to  vindicate  himself  from  the  charges  of  his  enemies,  and  offering  his  personal 
co-operation  in  his  defence.  The  emperor  further  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Audience,  containing  his  commands  for  Cortes  to  return,  as  the  government 
wished  to  consult  him  on  matters  relating  to  the  Indies,  and  to  bestow  on  him 
a  recompense  suited  to  his  high  deserts.  This  letter  was  intended  to  be 
shown  to  Cortes.12 

But  it  was  superfluous  to  put  in  motion  all  this  complicated  machinery  to 
effect  a  measure  on  which  Cortes  was  himself  resolved.  Proudly  conscious  of 
his  own  unswerving  loyalty,  and  of  the  benefits  he  had  rendered  to  his  country, 
he  was  deeply  sensible  to  this  unworthy  requital  of  them,  especially  on  the 
very  theatre  of  his  achievements.  He  determined  to  abide  no  longer  where  he 
was  exposed  to  such  indignities,  but  to  proceed  at  once  to  Spain,  present  him- 
self before  his  sovereign,  boldly  assert  his  innocence,  and  claim  redress  for  his 
wrongs  and  a  just  reward  for  his  services.  In  the  close  of  his  letter  to  the 
emperor,  detailing  the  painful  expedition  to  Honduras,  after  enlarging  on  the 
magnificent  schemes  he  had  entertained  of  discovery  in  the  South  Sea,  and 
vindicating  himself  from  the  charge  of  a  too  lavish  expenditure,  he  concludes 
with  the  lofty  yet  touching  declaration  "that  he  trusts  his  Majesty  will  in 
time  acknowledge  his  deserts ;  but,  if  that  unhappily  shall  not  be,  the  world 
at  least  will  be  assured  of  his  loyalty,  and  he  himself  shall  have  the  conviction 
of  having  done  his  duty ;  and  no  better  inheritance  than  this  shall  he  ask  for 
his  children."  13 

No  sooner  was  the  intention  of  Cortes  made  known,  than  it  excited  a  general 
sensation  through  the  country.  Even  Estrada  relented  ;  he  felt  that  he  had 
gone  too  far,  and  that  it  was  not  his  policy  to  drive  his  noble  enemy  to  take 
refuge  in  his  own  land.  Negotiations  were  opened,  and  an  attempt  at  a 
reconciliation  was  made,  through  the  bishop  of  Tlascala.  Cortes  received 
these  overtures  in  a  courteous  spirit,  but  his  resolution  was  unshaken.  Having 
made  the  necessary  arrangements,  therefore,  in  Mexico,  he  left  the  Valley, 
and  proceeded  at  once  to  the  coast.  Had  he  entertained  the  criminal  ambition 
imputed  to  him  by  his  enemies,  he  might  have  been  sorely  tempted  by  the 
repeated  offers  of  support  which  were  made  to  him,  whether  in  good  or  in  bad 
faith,  on  the  journey,  if  he  would  but  reassume  the  government  and  assert  his 
independence  of  Castile.  But  these  disloyal  advances  he  rejected  with  the 
scorn  they  merited.1* 

On  his  arrival  at  Villa  Rica  he  received  the  painful  tidings  of  the  death  of 
his  father,  Don  Martin  Cortes,  whom  he  had  hoped  so  soon  to  embrace  after 
his  long  and  eventful  absence.  Having  celebrated  his  obsequies  with  every 
mark  of  filial  respect,  he  made  preparations  for  his  speedy  departure.  Two  of 
the  best  vessels  in  the  port  were  got  ready  and  provided  with  everything  requi- 
site for  a  long  voyage.  He  was  attended  by  his  friend  the  faithful  Sandoval, 
by  Tapia,  and  some  other  cavaliers  most  attached  to  his  person.  He  also  took 
with  him  several  Aztec  and  Tlascalan  chiefs,  and  among  them  a  son  of  Mon- 
tezuma, and  another  of  Maxixca,  the  friendly  old  Tlascalan  lord,  both  of  whom 


12  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  4,  lib.  2,  cap. 
1 ;  and  lib.  3,  cap.  8. 

1:1  "Todas  estas  entradas  esUn  ahora  para 
partir  casi  d  una,  plega  a  Dios  de  los  guiar 
como  el  se  sirva,  que  yo  aunque  V.  M,mas 
pie  mande  desfavorecer  no  tengo  de  dejar  de 
servir,  que  no  es  posible  que  por  tietnpo  V. 
M.  iio  cono*ca  mis  servicios,  y  ya  que  esto  nq 


sea,  yo  me  satisfago  con  hazer  lo  que  debo,  y 
con  saber  que  a  tcdo  el  mundo  tengo  satis- 
fecho,  y  les  son  notorios  mis  servicios  y  leaU 
dad  con  que  los  hago,  y  no  quiero  otro  mayo- 
razgo  sino  este."    Carta  Quinta,  MS. 

14  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 
191.— Carta  de  Ocaua,  MS.,  Agosto  31,  152§,,  , 


DEATH  OF  SANDOVAL.  553 

were  desirous  to  accompany  the  general  to  Castile.  He  carried  home  a  large 
collection  of  plants  and  minerals,  as  specimens  of  the  natural  resources  of  the 
country  ;  several  wild  animals,  and  birds  of  gaudy  plumage ;  various  fabrics 
of  delicate  workmanship,  especially  the  gorgeous  feather- work  ;  and  a  number 
of  jugglers,  dancers,  and  buffoons,  who  greatly  astonished  the  Europeans  by 
the  marvellous  facility  of  their  performances,  and  were  thought  a  suitable 
present  for  his  Holiness  the  Pope.15  Lastly,  Cortes  displayed  his  magnificence 
in  a  rich  treasure  of  jewels,  among  which  were  emeralds  of  extraordinary  size 
and  lustre,  gold  to  the  amount  of  two  hundred  thousand  pesos  de  oro,  and 
fifteen  hundred  marks  of  silver.  "  In  fine,"  says  Herrera, "  he  came  in  all  the 
state  of  a  great  lord." 16 

After  a  brief  and  prosperous  voyage,  Cortes  came  in  sight  once  more  of  his 
native  shores,  and,  crossing  the  bar  of  Saltes,  entered  the  little  port  of  Palos 
in  May,  1528,— the  same  spot  where  Columbus  had  landed  five-and- thirty 
years  before,  on  his  return  from  the  discovery  of  the  Western  World.  Cortes 
was  not  greeted  with  the  enthusiasm  and  public  rejoicings  which  welcomed  the 
great  navigator  ;  and,  indeed,  the  inhabitants  were  not  prepared  for  his  arrival. 
From  Palos  he  soon  proceeded  to  the  convent  of  La  Rabida,  the  same  place, 
also,  within  the  hospitable  walls  of  which  Columbus  had  found  a  shelter.  An 
interesting  circumstance  is  mentioned  by  historians,  connected  with  his  short 
stay  at  Palos.  Francisco  Pizarro,  the  Conqueror  of  Peru,  had  arrived  there, 
having  come  to  Spain  to  solicit  aid  for  his  great  enterprise.17  He  was  then  in 
the  commencement  of  his  brilliant  career,  as  Cortes  might  be  said  to  be  at  the 
close  of  his.  He  was  an  old  acquaintance,  and  a  kinsman,  as  is  affirmed,  of 
the  general,  whose  mother  was  a  Pizarro.18  The  meeting  of  these  two  extra- 
ordinary men,  the  Conquerors  of  the  North  and  of  the  South  in  the  New 
World,  as  they  set  foot,  after  their  eventful  absence,  on  the  shores  of  their 
native  land,  and  that,  too,  on  the  spot  consecrated  by  the  presence  of  Colum- 
bus, has  something  in  it  striking  to  the  imagination.  It  has  accordingly 
attracted  the  attention  of  one  of  the  most  illustrious  of  living  poets,  who,  in  a 
brief  but  beautiful  sketch,  has  depicted  the  scene  in  the  genuine  colouring  of 
the  age.19 

While  reposing  from  the  fatigues  of  his  voyage,  at  La  Rabida,  an  event 
occurred  which'  afflicted  Cortes  deeply  and  which  threw  a  dark  cloud  over  his 
return.  This  was  the  death  of  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval,  his  trusty  friend,  and 
so  long  the  companion  of  his  fortunes.  He  was  taken  ill  in  a  wretched  inn  at 
Palos,  soon  after  landing ;  and  his  malady  gained  ground  so  rapidly  that  it 
was  evident  his  constitution,  impaired,  probably,  by  the  extraordinary  fatigues 
he  had  of  late  years  undergone,  would  be  unable  to  resist  it.  Cortes  was 
instantly  sent  for,  and  arrived  in  time  to  administer  the  last  consolations  of 
friendship  to'  the  dying  cavalier.  Sandoval  met  his  approaching  end  with 
composure,  and,  having  given  the  attention  which  the  short  interval  allowed 
to  the  settlement  of  both  his  temporal  and  spiritual  concerns,  he  breathed  his 
last  in  the  arms  of  his  commander. 

's  The  Pope,  who  was  of  the  joyous  Medici  from  their  sins.     Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

family,  Clement  VII.,  and  the  cardinals,  were  -195. 

greatly  delighted  with  the  feats  of  the  Indian  16  "Y   en  fin  veuia   como*  grau  Senor." 

jugglers,  according  to  Diaz ;  and  his  Holiness,  Hist,  gen.,  dec.  4,  lib.  3,  cap.  8. 

who,  it  may  be  added,  received  at  the  same  17  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  4,  lib.  4,  cap. 

time  from  Cortes  a  substantial  donative  of  1.— Cavo,  Los  tres  Siglos  de  Mexico,  torn.  i. 

gold  and  jewels,  publicly  testified,  by  prayers  p.  78. 

and  solemn  processions,  his  great  sense  of  the  lb  Pizarro  y  Orellana,  Varones  ilustrcs,  p. 

services  rendered  to  Christianity  by  the  Con-  121. 

querors  of  Mexico,  and  generously  requited  '"  See  the  conclusion  of  Rogers's  Voyage 

th«m  by  bulls  granting  plenary  absolution  of  Columbus.                               _ 

T  2 


554  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

Sandoval  died  at  the  premature  age  of  thirty-one.20  He  was  in  many 
respects  the  most  eminent  of  the  great  captains  formed  under  the  eye  of 
Cortes.  He  was  of  good  family,  and  a  native  of  Medellin,  also  the  birth-place 
of  the  general,  for  whom  he  had  the  warmest  personal  regard.  Cortes  soon 
discerned  his  uncommon  qualities,  and  proved  it  by  uniformly  selecting  the 
young  officer  for  the  most  difficult  commissions.  His  conduct  on  these  occa- 
sions fully  justified  the  preference.  He  was  a  decided  favourite  with  the 
soldiers ;  for,  though  strict  in  enforcing  discipline,  he  was  careful  of  their 
comforts  and  little  mindful  of  his  own.  He  had  nothing  of  the  avarice  so 
common  in  the  Castilian  cavalier,  and  seemed  to  have  no  other  ambition  than 
that  of  faithfully  discharging  the  duties  of  his  profession.  He  was  a  plain 
man,  affecting  neither  the  showy  manners  nor  the  bravery  in  costume  which 
distinguished  Alvarado,  the  Aztec  Tonatiuh.  The  expression  of  his  counte- 
nance was  open  and  manly ;  his  chestnut  hair  curled  close  to  his  head ;  his 
frame  was  strong  and  sinewy.  He  had  a  lisp  in  his  utterance,  which  made 
his  voice  somewhat  indistinct.  Indeed,  he  was  no  speaker ;  but,  if  slow  of 
speech,  he  was  prompt  and  energetic  in  action.  He  had  precisely  the  qualities 
which  fitted  him  for  the  perilous  enterprise  in  which  he  had  embarked.  He 
had  accomplished  his  task  ;  and,  after  having  escaped  death,  which  lay  wait- 
ing for  him  in  every  step  of  his  path,  had  come  home,  as  it  would  seem,  to  his 
native  land,  only  to  meet  it  there. 

His  obsequies  were  performed  with  all  solemnity  by  the  Franciscan  friars  of 
La  Rabida,  and  his  remains  were  followed  to  their  final  resting-place  by  the 
comrades  who  had  so  often  stood  by  his  side  in  battle.  They  were  laid  in  the 
cemetery  of  the  convent,  which,  shrouded  in  its  forest  of  pines,  stood,  and 
may  yet  stand,  on  the  bold  eminence  that  overlooks  the  waste  of  waters  so 
lately  traversed  by  the  adventurous  soldier.21 

If  was  not  long  after  this  melancholy  event  that  Cortes  and  his  suite  began 
their  journey  into  the  interior.  The  general  stayed  a  few  days  at  the  castle 
of  the  duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  the  most  powerful  of  the  Andalusian  lords, 
who  hospitably  entertained  him,  and,  at  his  departure,  presented  him  with 
several  noble  Arabian  horses.  Cortes  first  directed  his  steps  towards  Guada- 
lupe, where  he  passed  nine  days,  offering  up  prayers  and  causing  masses  to  be 
performed  at  Our  Lady's  shrine  for  the  soul  of  his  departed  friend. 

Before  his  departure  from  La  Rabida,  he  had  written  to  the  court,  inform- 
ing it  of  his  arrival  in  the  country.  Great  was  the  sensation  caused  there  by 
the  intelligence ;  the  greater,  that  the  late  reports  of  his  treasonable  practices 
had  made  it  wholly  unexpected.  His  arrival  produced  an  immediate  change 
of  feeling.  All  cause  of  jealousy  was  now  removed  ;  and,  as  the  clouds  which 
had  so  long  settled  over  the  royal  mind  were  dispelled,  the  emperor  seemed 
only  anxious  to  show  his  sense  of  the  distinguished  services  of  his  so  dreaded 
vassal.  Orders  were  sent  to  different  places  on  the  route  to  provide  him  with 
suitable  accommodations,  and  preparations  were  made  to  give  him  a  brilliant 
reception  in  the  capital. 

Meanwhile,  Cortes  had  formed  the  acquaintance  at  Guadalupe  of  several 

Sersons  of  distinction,  and  among  them  of  the  family  pf  the  comendador  of 
ieon,  a  nobleman  of  the  highest  consideration  at  court.  The  general's  con- 
versation, enriched  with  the  stores  of  a  life  of  adventure,  and  his  maimers,  in 
which  the  authority  of  habitual  command  was  tempered  by  the  frank  and 
careless  freedom  of  the  soldier,  made  a  most  favourable  impression  on  his  new 

so  Bernal    Diaz    says    that  Sandoval   was        cap.  205. 
twenty-two  years  old  when  he  first  came  to  '■"■  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap. 

New  Spain,  in  1519. — Hist,  de  la  Conquista,        195. 


BRILLIANT  RECEPTION  OF  CORTES.  555 

friends  ;  and  their  letters  to  the  court,  where  he  was  yet  unknown,  heightened 
the  interest  already  felt  in  this  remarkable  man.  The  tidings  of  his  arrival 
had  by  this  time  spread  far  and  wide  throughout  the  country ;  and,  as  he 
resumed  his  journey,  the  roads  presented  a  spectacle  such  as 'had  not  been 
seen  since  the  return  of  Columbus.  Cortes  did  not  usually  affect  an  ostenta- 
tion of  dress,  though  he  loved  to  display  the  pomp  of  a  great  lord  in  the 
number  and  magnificence  of  his  retainers."  His  train  was  now  swelled  by  the 
Indian  chieftains,  who  by  the  splendours  of  their  barbaric  finery  gave  addi- 
tional brilliancy,  as  well  as  novelty,  to  the  pageant.  But  his  own  person  was 
the  object  of  general  curiosity.  #  The  houses  and  the  streets  of  the  great  towns 
and  villages  were  thronged  with  spectators,  eager  to  look  on  the  hero  who 
with  his  single  arm,  as  it  were,  had  won  an  empire  for  Castile,  and  who,  to 
borrow  the  language  of  an  old  historian,  "  came  in  the  pomp  and  glory,  not  so 
much  of  a  great  vassal,  as  of  an  independent  monarch." 22 

As  he  approached  Toledo,  then  the  rival  of  Madrid,  the  press  of  the  multi- 
tude increased,  till  he  was  met  by  the  duke  de  Bejar,  the  count  de  Aguilar, 
and  others  of  his  steady  friends,  who,  at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  the  prin- 
cipal nobility  and  cavaliers  of  the  city,  came  out  to  receive  him,  and  attended 
him  to  the  quarters  prepared  for  his  residence.  It  was  a  proud  moment  for 
Cortes  ;  and  distrusting,  as  he  well  might,  his  reception  by  his  countrymen,  it 
afforded  him  a  greater  satisfaction  than  the  brilliant  entrance  which,  a  few 
years  previous,  he  had  made  into  the  capital  of  Mexico. 

The  following  day  he  was  admitted  to  an  audience  by  the  emperor,  and 
Cortes,  gracefully  kneeling  to  kiss  the  hand  of  his  sovereign,  presented  to  him 
a  memorial  which  succinctly  recounted  his  services  and  the  requital  he  had 
received  for  them.  The  emperor  graciously  raised  him,  and  put  many  ques- 
tions to  him  respecting  the  countries  he  had  conquered.  Charles  was  pleased 
with  the  general's  answers,  and  his  intelligent  mind  took  great  satisfaction  in 
inspecting  the  curious  specimens  of  Indian  ingenuity  which  his  vassal  had 
brought  with  him  from  New  Spain.  In  subsequent  conversations  the  emperor 
repeatedly  consulted  Cortes  on  the  best  mode  of  administering  the  government 
of  the  colonies,  and  by  his  advice  introduced  some  important  regulations, 
especially  for  ameliorating  the  condition  of  the  natives  and  for  encouraging 
domestic  industry. 

The  monarch  took  frequent  opportunity  to  show  the  confidence  which  he 
now  reposed  in  Cortes.  On  all  public  occasions  he  appeared  with  him  by  his 
side  ;  and  once,  when  the  general  lay  ill  of  a  fever,  Charles  paid  him  a  visit 
in  person,  and  remained  some  time  in  the  apartment  of  the  invalid.  This  was 
an  extraordinary  mark  of  condescension  in  the  haughty  court  of  Castile ;  and 
it  is  dwelt  upon  with  becoming  emphasis  by  the  historians  of  the  time,  who 
seem  to  regard  it  as  an  ample  compensation  for  all  the  sufferings  and  services 
of  Cortes.23 

The  latter  had  now  fairly  triumphed  over  opposition.  The  courtiers,  with 
that  ready  instinct  which  belongs  to  the  tribe,  imitated  the  example  of  their 
master  ;  and  even  envy  was  silent,  amidst  the  general  homage  that  was  paid 
to  the  man  who  had  so  lately  been  a  mark  for  the  most  envenomed  calumny. 
Cortes,  without  a  title,  without  a  name  but  what  he  had  created  for  himself, 
was  at  once,  as  it  were,  raised  to  a  level  with  the  proudest  nobles  in  the  land. 

22  «•  Vino  de  las  Indias  despues  de  la  con-  torias  ecclesiasticas  y  seculares  de  Aragon 

quista  de  Mexico,  con  tanto  acompanamiento  (Zaragoza,  1622),  lib.  3,  cap.  14. 

y  magestad,  que  mas  parecia  de  Principe,  6  "  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  183.  —  Herrera, 

eefior"  poderosfssimo,  que  de  Capitan  y  vasallo  Hist,  general,  dec.  4,  lib.  4,  cap.  1.— Bernal 

de  algun  Rey  6  Emperador."    Lanuza,  His-  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Couquista,  cap.  195. 


556  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

He  was  so  still  more  effectually  by  the  substantial  honours  which  were 
accorded  to  him  by  his  sovereign  in  the  course  of  the  following  year.  By  an 
instrument  dated  July  6th,  1529,  the  emperor  raised  him  to  the  dignity  of  the 
Marquis  of  the  Valley  of  Oaxaca  ; 24  and  the  title  of  "  marquis,"  when  used 
without  the  name  of  the  individual,  has  been  always  appropriated  in  the 
colonies,  in  an  especial  manner,  to  Cortes,  as  the  title  of  "  admiral "  was  to 
Columbus.25 

Two  other  instruments,  dated  in  the  same  month  of  July,  assigned  to  Cortes 
a  vast  tract  of  land  in  the  rich  province  of  Oaxaca,  together  with  large  estates 
in  the  city  of  Mexico,  and  other  places  in  the  Valley.26  The  princely  domain 
thus  granted  comprehended  more  than  twenty  large  towns  and  villages,  and 
twenty-three  thousand  vassals.  The  language  in  which  the  gift  was  made 
greatly  enhanced  its  value.  The  preamble  of  the  instrument,  after  enlarging 
on  the  "good  services  rendered  by  Cortes  in  the  Conquest,  and  the  great 
benefits  resulting  therefrom,  both  in  respect  to  the  increase  of  the  Castilian 
empire  and  the  advancement  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Faith,"  acknowledges 
"  the  sufferings  he  had  undergone  in  accomplishing  this  glorious  work,  and 
the  fidelity  and  obedience  with  which,  as  a  good  and  trusty  vassal,  he  had 
ever  served  the  crown." 27  It  declares,  in  conclusion,  that  it  grants  this  recom- 
pense of  his  deserts  because  it  is  "  the  duty  of  princes  to  honour  and  reward 
those  who  serve  them  well  and  loyally,  in  order  that  the  memory  of  their  great 
deeds  should  be  perpetuated,  and  others  be  incited  by  their  example  to  the 
performance  of  the  like  illustrious  exploits."  The  unequivocal  testimony  thus 
borne  by  his  sovereign  to  his  unwavering  loyalty  was  most  gratifying  to 
Cortes,— how  gratifying,  every  generous  soul  who  has  been  the  subject  of 
suspicion  undeserved  will  readily  estimate.  The  language  of  the  general  in 
after-time  shows  how  deeply  he  was  touched  by  it.28 

Yet  there  was  one  degree  in  the  scale,  above  which  the  royal  gratitude  would 
not  rise.  Neither  the  solicitations  of  Cortes,  nor  those  of  the  duke  de  Bejar 
and  his  other  powerful  friends,  could  prevail  on  the  emperor  to  reinstate  him 
in  the  government  of  Mexico.  The  country,  reduced  to  tranquillity,  had  no 
longer  need  of  his  commanding  genius  to  control  it ;  and  Charles  did  not  care 
to  place  again  his  formidable  vassal  in  a  situation  which  might  revive  the 
dormant  spark  of  jealousy  and  distrust.  It  was  the  policy  of  the  crown  to 
employ  one  class  of  its  subjects  to  effect  its  conquests,  and  another  class  to 
rule  over  them.  For  the  latter  it  selected  men  in  whom  the  fire  of  ambition 
was  tempered  by  a  cooler  judgment  naturally,  or  by  the  sober  influence  of  age. 

**  Tftulo  de  Marques,  MS.,  Barcelona,  6  de       tro  Seiior  y  aumento  de  su  santa  fe  catolica, 

Julio,  1529.  y  en  las  dichas  tierras  que  estaban  sin  cono- 

25  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  30,        cimiento  ni  fe"  6e  han  plantado,  como  el  acre 


note.— According  to  Lanuza,  he  was  offered  ceutamiento  que  dello  ha  redundado  £  nuestra 

by  the  emperor  the  Order  of  St.  Jago,  but  corona  real  destos  reynos,  y  los  trabajos  que 

declined  it,  because  no  encomienda  was  at-  en  ello  habeis  pasado,  y  la  fidelidad  y  obe- 

tached  to  it.     (Hist,  de  Aragon,  torn.  i.  lib.  3,  diencia  con  que  siempre  nos  babeis  servido 

cap.  14.)    But  Caro  de  Torres,  in  his  History  como  bueno  e  fiel  servidor  y  vaeallo  nuestro, 

of  the  Military  Orders  of  Castile,  enumerates  de  que  somos  ciertos  y  confiados."    Merced 

Cortes  among  the  members,  of,  the  Compo-  de  los  Vasallos,  MS. 

stellan  fraternity.    Hist,  de  las  Ordenes  mili-  "  " The  benignant  reception"  which  I  ex- 
tares  (Madrid,  1629),  fol.  103,  et  seq.  perienced,  on  my  return,  from  your  Majesty," 

2G  Merced  de  Tierras  inmediatas  a  Mexico,  says    Cortes,   "your    kind    expressions    and 

MS.,  Barcelona,  23  de  Julio,  1529.— Merced  generous  treatment,  make  me  not  only  forget 

de  los  Vasallos,  MS.,  Barcelona,  6  de  Julio,  all  my  toils  and  sufferings,  but  even  cause 

1529.    ,  me  regret  that  I  have  not  been  called  to 

"  "  E  nos  habemos  recibido  y  tenemos  de  endure  more   in    your  service."    (Carta  de 

vos  por  bien  servido  en  ello,  y  acatando  los  Cortes    al    Lie.   Nunez.    MS.,    1535.)      This 

grandes  provechos  que  de  vuestros  servicios  memorial,  addressed  to  his  agent  iu  Castile, 

ban  redundado,  ansi  para  el  servicio  de  Nues*  was  designed  for  the  emperor. 


honours  conferred  on  him.  557 

Even  Columbus,  notwithstanding  the  terms  of  his  original  "capitulation" 
with  the  crown,  had  not  been  permitted  to  preside  over  the  colonies  ;  and  still 
less  likely  would  it  be  to  concede  this  power  to  one  possessed  of  the  aspiring 
temper  of  Cortes. 

But,  although  the  emperor  refused  to  commit  the  civil  government  of  the 
colony  into  his  hands,  he  reinstated  him  in  his  military  command.  By  a  royal 
ordinance,  dated  also  in  July,  1529,  the  marquis  of  the  Valley  was  named 
Captain-General  of  New  Spain  and  of  the  coasts  of  the  South  Sea.  lie  was 
empowered  to  make  discoveries  in  the  Southern  Ocean,  with  the  right  to  rule 
over  such  lands  as  he  should  colonize,29  and  by  a  subsequent  grant  he  was  to 
become  proprietor  of  one-twelfth  of  all  his  discoveries.30  The  government  had 
no  design  to  relinquish  the  services  of  so  able  a  commander.  But  it  warily 
endeavoured  to  withdraw  him  from  the  scene  of  his  former  triumphs,  and  to 
throw  open  a  new  career  of  ambition,  that  might  stimulate  him  still  further 
to  enlarge  the  dominions  of  the  crown. 

Thus  gilded  by  the  sunshine  of  royal  favour,  "  rivalling,"  to  borrow  the 
homely  comparison  of  an  old  chronicler,  "Alexander  in  the  fame  of  his 
exploits,  and  Crassus  in  that  of  his  riches," 31  with  brilliant  manners,  and  a 
person  which,  although  it  showed  the  effects  of  hard  service,  had  not  yet  lost 
all  the  attractions  of  youth,  Cortes  might  now  be  regarded  as  offering  an 
enviable  alliance  for  the  best  houses  in  Castile.  It  was  not  long  before  he 
paid  his  addresses,. which  were  favourably  received,  to  a  member  of  that  noble 
house  which  had  so  steadily  supported  him  in  the  dark  hour  of  his  fortunes. 
The  lady's  name  was  Dona  Juana  de  Zuniga,  daughter  of  the  second  count  de 
Aguilar,  and  niece  of  the  duke  de  Bejar.32  She  was  much  younger  than  him- 
self, beautiful,  and,  as  events  showed,  not  without  spirit.  One  of  his  presents 
to  his  youthful  bride  excited  the  admiration  and  envy  of  the  fairer  part  of  the 
court.  This  was  five  emeralds,  of  wonderful  size  and  brilliancy.  These  jewels 
had  been  cut  by  the  Aztecs  into  the  shapes  of  flowers,  fishes,  and  into  other 
fanciful  forms,  with  an  exquisite  style  of  workmanship  which  enhanced  their 
original  value.33  They  were,  not  improbably,  part  of  the  treasure  of  the 
unfortunate  Montezuma,  and,  being  easily  portable,  may  have  escaped  the 
general  wreck  of  the  noche  triste.  The  queen  of  Charles  the  Fifth,  it  is  said, 
— it  may  be  the  idle  gossip  of  a  court, — had  intimated  a  willingness  to  become 
proprietor  of  some  of  these  magnificent  baubles ;  and  the  preference  which 
Cortes  gave  to  his  fair  bride  caused  some  feelings  of  estrangement  in  the 

29  Ti'tnlo  de  Capitan  General  de  la  Nueva-  able  as  Shylock's  turquoise.  Some  Genoese 
Espafia  y  Costa  del  Sur,  MS.,  Barcelona,  6  de  merchants  in  Seville  offered  Cortes,  according 
Julio,  1529.  to  Gomara,  40,000  ducats  for  it.    The  ^ame 

30  Asiento  y  Capitulacion  que  hizo  con  el  author  gives  a  more  particular  account  of 
Emperador  Don  H.  Cortes,  MS.,  Madrid,  27  the  jewels,  which  may  interest  some  readers, 
de  Oct.,  1529.  It  shows  the  ingenuity  of  the  artist,  who, 

31  "Que,  segun  se  dezia,  excedia  en  las  without  steel,  could  so  nicely  cut  so  hard  a 
hazafias  a  Alexandre  Magno,  y  en  his  riquezas  material.  One  emerald  was  in  the  form  of  a 
&  Crasso."  (Lanuza,  Hist,  de  Aragon,  lib.  3,  rose ;  the  second,  in  that  of  a  horn  ;  a  third, 
cap.  14.)  The  rents  of  the  marquis  of  the  like  a  fish,  with  eyes  of  gold-  the  fourth  was 
Valley,  according  to  L.  Marineo  Sic.lo,  who  like  a  little  bell,  with  a  fine  pearl  for  the 
lived  at  the  court  at  this  time,  were  about  tongue,  and  on  the  rim  was  this  inscription, 
60,000  ducats  a  year.  Cosas  memorables  de  in  Spanish :  Blessed  is  he  who  created  thee. 
Espafia  (Alcald  de  Henares,  1539),  fol.  24.  The  fifth,  which  was  the  most  valuable,  was 

32  Doha.  Juana  was  of  the  house  of  Arel-  a  small  cup  with  a  loot  of  gold,  and  with 
lano,  and  of  the  royal  lineage  of  Navarre.  four  little  chains,  of  the  same  metal,  attached 
Her  father  was  not  a  very  wealthy  noble.  to  a  large  pearl  as  a  button.  The  edge  of  the 
L.  Marineo  Siculo,  Cosas  memorables,  fol.  cup  was  of  gold,  on  which  was  engraven  this 
24,25.  Latin  sentence:  Inter  natos  mulierum  non 

33  One  of  these  precious  stones  was  as  valu-  surrexit  major.    Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  184. 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

royal  bosom,  which  had  an  unfavourable  influence  on  the  future  fortunes  of 
the  Marquis. 

Late  in  the  summer  of  1529,  Charles  the  Fifth  left  his  Spanish  dominions 
for  Italy.  Cortes  accompanied  him  on  his  way,  probably  to  the  place  of 
embarkation ;  and  in  the  capital  of  Aragon  Ave  find  him,  according  to  the 
national  historian,  exciting  the  same  general  interest  and  admiration  among 
the  people  as  he  had  done  in  Castile.  On  his  return,  there  seemed  no  occasion 
for  him  to  protract  his  stay  longer  in  the  country.  He  was  weary  of  the  life 
of  idle  luxury  which  he  had  been  leading  for  the  last  year,  and  which  was  so 
foreign  to  his  active  habits  and  the  stirring  scenes  to  which  he  had  been 
accustomed.  He  determined,  therefore,  to  return  to  Mexico,  where  his  exten- 
sive property  required  his  presence,  and  where  a  new  field  was  now  opened  to 
him  for  honourable  enterprise. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CORTES  REVISITS  MEXICO  — RETIRES  TO  HIS  ESTATES  —  HIS  VOYAGES  OF  DIS- 
COVERY— FINAL  RETURN  TO  CASTILE— COLD  RECEPTION— DEATH  OF  CORTES 
— HIS   CHARACTER. 

1530-1547. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1530,  Cortes  embarked  for  New  Spain.  He  was 
accompanied  by  the  marchioness,  his  wife,  together  with  his  aged  mother,  who 
had  the  good  fortune  to  live  to  see  her  son's  elevation,  and  by  a  magnificent 
retinue  of  pages  and  attendants,  such  as  belonged  to  the  household  of  a  power- 
ful noble.  How  different  from  the  forlorn  condition  in  which,  twenty-six^ 
years  before,  he  had  been  cast  loose,  as  a  wild  adventurer,  to  seek  his  bread" 
upon  the  waters ! 

The  first  point  of  his  destination  was  Hispaniola,  where  he  was  to  remain 
until  he  received  tidings  of  the  organization  of  the  new  government  that  was 
to  take  charge  of  Mexico.1  In  the  preceding  chapter  it  was  stated  that  the 
administration  of  the  country  had  been  intrusted  to  a  body  called  the  Royal 
Audience  ;  one  of  whose  first  duties  it  was  to  investigate  the  charges  brought 
against  Cortes.  Nunez  de  Guzman,  his  avowed  enemy,  was  placed  at  the 
head  of  this  board ;  and  the  investigation  was  conducted  with  all  the  rancour 
of  personal  hostility.  A  remarkable  document  still  exists,  called  the  Pesqirisa 
Secreta,  or  "Secret  Inquiry,"  which  contains  a  record  of  the  proceedings 
against  Cortes.  It  was  prepared  by  the  secretary  of  the  Audience,  and  signed 
by  the  several  members.  The  document  is  very  long,  embracing  nearly  a 
hundred  folio  pages.  The  name  and  the  testimony  of  every  witness  are  given, 
and  the  whole  forms  a  mass  of  loathsome  details,  such  as  might  better  suit 
a  prosecution  in  a  petty  municipal  court  than  that  of  a  great  officer  of  the 
crown. 

The  charges  are  eight  in  number ;  involving,  among  other  crimes,  that  of  a 
deliberate  design  to  cast  off  his  allegiance  to  the  crown  ;  that  of  the  murder 
of  two  of  the  commissioners  who  had  been  sent  out  to  supersede  him  ;  of  the 
murder  of  his  own  wife,  Catalina  Xuarez ; 2  of  extortion,  and  of  licentious 

1  Carta  de  Cortes  al  Emperador,  MS.,  Tez-  that  this  charge  of  murder  by  her  husband 
cuco,  10  de  Oct.,  1530.  has  found  more  credit  with  the  vulgar  than 

2  I)oiia  Catalina's  'death  happened  so  op-  the  other  accusations  brought  against  him. 
portunely  for  the  rising  fortunes  of  Cortes,  Cgrtes,  from  whatever  reason,  perhaps  from 


CORTES  REVISITS  MEXICO.  559 

practices,— of  offences,  in  short,  which,  from  their  private  nature,  would  seem 
to  have  little  to  do  with  his  conduct  as  a  public  man.  The  testimony  is  vague 
and  often  contradictory ;  the  Avitnesses  are  for  the  most  part  obscure  indivi- 
duals, and  the  few  persons  of  consideration  among  them  appear  to  have  been 
taken  from  the  ranks  of  his  decided  enemies.  When  it  is  considered  that  the 
inquiry  was  conducted  in  the  absence  cf  Cortes,  before  a  court  the  members 
of  which  were  personally  unfriendly  to  him,  and  that  he  was  furnished  with 
no  specification  of  the  charges,  and  had  no  opportunity,  consequently,  of 
disproving  them,  it  is  impossible,  at  this  distance  of  time,  to  attach  any 
importance  to  this  paper  as  a  legal  document.  When  it  is  added  that  no 
action  was  taken  on  it  by  the  government  to  whom  it  was  sent,  Ave  may  be 
disposed  to  regard  it  simply  as  a  monument  of  the  malice  of  his  enemies.  It 
has  been  drawn  by  the  curious  antiquary  from  the  obscurity  to  which  it  had 
been  so  long  consigned  in  the  Indian  archives  at  Seville ;  but  it  can  be  of  no 
further  use  to  the  historian  than  to  show  that  a  great  name  in  the  sixteenth 
century  exposed  its  possessor  to  calumnies  as  malignant  as  it  has  at  any  time 


since 


The  high-handed  measures  of  the  Audience,  and  the  oppressive  conduct  of 
Guzman,  especially  towards  the  Indians,  excited  general  indignation  in  the 
colony  and  led  to  serious  apprehensions  of  an  insurrection.  It  became  neces- 
sary to  supersede  an  administration  so  reckless  and  unprincipled.  But  Cortes 
was  detained  two  months  at  the  island,  by  the  slow  movements  of  the  Castilian 
court,  before  tidings  reached  him  of  the  appointment  of  a  new  Audience  for 
the  government  of  the  country.  The  person  selected  to  preside  over  it  was 
the  bishop  of  St.  Domingo,  a  prelate  whose  acknowledged  wisdom  and  virtue 
gave  favourable  augury  for  the  conduct  of  his  administration.  After  this, 
Cortes  resumed  his  voyage,  and  landed  at  Villa  Rica  on  the  15th  of  July,  1530. 

After  remaining  for  a  time  in  the  neighbourhood,  where  he  received  some 
petty  annoyances  from  the  Audience,  he  proceeded  to  Tlascala,  and  publicly 
proclaimed  his  powers  as  Captain- General  of  New  Spain  and  the  South  Sea. 

the  conviction  that  the  charge  was  too  mon-  attach  credit  to  the  accusation.    Yet  so  much 
strous  to  ohtain  credit,  never  condescended  to  credit  has  been  given  to  this  in  Mexico,  where 
vindicate  his  innocence.     But,  in  addition  to  the  memory  of  the  old  Spaniards  is  not  held 
the  arguments  mentioned  in  the  text  for  dis-  in  especial  favour  at  the  present  day,  that  it 
crediting  the  accusation  generally,  we  should  has  formed  the  subject  of  an  elaborate  dis- 
consider that  this  particular  charge  attracted  cussion  in  the  public  periodicals  of  that  city, 
so  little  attention  in  Castile,  where  he  had  3  This  remarkahle  paper,  forming  part  of 
abundance  of  enemies,  that  he  found  no  diffi-  the  valuable  collection  of  Don  Vargas  Ponce, 
culty,  on  his  return  there,  seven  years  after-  is  without  date.     It  was  doubtless  prepared 
wards,  in  forming  an  alliance  with  one  of  the  in  1529,  during  the  visit  of  Cortes  to  Castile, 
noblest  houses  in  the  kingdom ;  that  no  writer  The  following  Title  is  prefixed  to  it : 
of  that  day  (except  Bernal  Diaz,  who  treats  it  ,,  pesciujga  secreta. 
as  a  base  calumny),  not  even  Las  Casas,  the 

stern  accuser  of  the  Conquerors,  intimates  a  "Relacion  de  los  cargos  que  resultan  de  la 
suspicion  of  his  guilt ;  and  that,  lastly,  no  pesquisa  secreta  contra  Don  Hernando  Cortes, 
allusion  whatever  is  made  to  it  in  the  suit  de  los  quales  no  se  le  dio  copia  ni  traslado  a 
instituted,  seven  years  after  her  death,  by  the  la  parte  del  dicho  Don  Hernando,  asi  por  ser 
relatives  of  Dona  Catalina,  for  the  recovery  of  los  dichos  cargos  de  la  calidad  que  son,  como 
property  from  Cortes,  pretended  to  have  been  por  estar  la  persona  del  dicho  Don  Hernando 
derived  through  her  marriage  with  him,— a  ausente  como  esta\  Los  quales  yo  Gregono 
suit  conducted  with  acrimony  and  protracted  de  Saldana,  escribano  de  S.  M.  y  escnbano  de 
for  several  years.  I  have  not  seen  the  docu-  la  dicha  Residencia,  saque  de  la  dicha  pes- 
ments  connected  with  this  suit,  which  are  quisa  secreta  por  mandado  de  los  Senores, 
still  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  house  of  Presidente  y  Oidores  de  la  Audiencia  y  ^lian" 
Cortes,  but  the  fact  has  been  communicated  cillerfa  Real  que  por  mandado  de  S.  M.  en 
to  me  by  a  distinguished  Mexican  who  ha3  esta  Nueva  Espana  reside.  Los  quales  dichos 
carefully  examined  them,  and  I  cannot  but  Senores,  Presidente  y  Oidores,  enviandb.  M. 
regard  it  as  of  itself  conclusive  that  the  para  que  los  mande  ver,  y  vistos  mande  pro- 
family  at  least  of  Doha    Catalina  did  not  veer  lo  que  a  su  servicio  convenga.      Mb. 


560  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

An  edict  issued  by  the  empress  during  her  husband's  absence  had  interdicted 
Cortes  from  approaching  within  ten  leagues  of  the  Mexican  capital  while  the 
present  authorities  were  there.4  The  empress  was  afraid  of  a  collision  be- 
tween the  parties.  Cortes,  however,  took  up  his  residence  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  fake,  at  Tezcuco. 

No  sooner  was  his  arrival  there  known  in  the  metropolis  than  multitudes, 
both  of  Spaniards  and  natives,  crossed  the  lake  to  pay  their  respects  to  their 
old  commander,  to  offer  him  their  services,  and  to  complain  of  their  manifold 
grievances.  It  seemed  as  if  the  whole  population  of  the  capital  was  pouring 
into  the  neighbouring  city,  where  the  Marquis  maintained  the  state  of  an 
independent  potentate.  The  members  of  the  Audience,  indignant  at  the 
mortifying  contrast  which  their  own  diminished  court  presented,  imposed 
heavy  penalties  on  such  of  the  natives  as  should  be  found  in  Tezcuco,  and, 
affecting  to  consider  themselves  in  danger,  made  preparations  for  the  defence 
of  the  city.  But  these  belligerent  movements  were  terminated  by  the  arrival 
of  the  new  Audience  ;  though  Guzman  had  the  address  to  maintain  his  hold 
on  a  northern  province,  where  he  earned  a  reputation  for  cruelty  and  extor- 
tion unrivalled  even  in  the  annals  of  the  New  World. 

Everything  seemed  now  to  assure  a  tranquil  residence  to  Cortes.  Jhe  neAV 
magistrates  treated  him  with  marked  respect,  and  took  his  advice  on  the 
most  important  measures  of  government.  Unhappily,  this  state  of  things 
did  not  long  continue ;  and  a  misunderstanding  arose  between  the  parties, 
in  respect  to  the  enumeration  of  the  vassals  assigned  by  the  crown  to  Cortes, 
which  the  marquis  thought  was  made  on  principles  prejudicial  to  his  interests 
and  repugnant  to  the  intentions  of  the  grant.5  He  was  still  further  dis- 
pleased by  finding  that  the  Audience  were  intrusted,  by  their  commission, 
with  a  concurrent  jurisdiction  with  himself  in  military  affairs.6  This  led 
occasionally  to  an  interference,  which  the  proud  spirit  of  Cortes,  so  long 
accustomed  to  independent  rule,  could  ill  brook.  After  submitting  to  it  for 
a  time,  he  left  the  capital  in  disgust,  no  more  to  return  there,  and  took  up 
his  residence  in  his  city  of  Cuernavaca. 

It  was  the  place  won  by  his  own  sword  from  the  Aztecs  previous  to  the 
siege  of  Mexico.  It  stood  on  the  southern  slope  of  the  Cordilleras,  and  over- 
looked a  wide  expanse  of  country,  the  fairest  and  most  flourishing  portion  of 
his  own  domain.7  He  had  erected  a  stately  palace  on  the  spot,  and  hence- 
forth made  this  city  his  favourite  residence.8    It  was  well  situated  for  super- 

*  MS.,  Tordelaguna,  22  de  Marzo,  1530.  Conquest,  Cortes  built  here  a  splendid  palace, 
D  The  principal  grievance  alleged  was  that  a  church,  and  a  convent  for  Franciscans,  be- 
slaves,  many  of  them  held  temporarily  by  lieving  that  he  had  laid  the  foundation  of  a 
their  masters,  according  to  the  old  Aztec  great  city.  ...  It  is,  however,  a  place  of 
Tisage,  were  comprehended  in  the  census.  '  little  importance,  though  so  favoured  by 
The  complaint  forms  part  of  a  catalogue  of  nature ;  and  the  Conqueror's  palace  is  a  hall- 
grievances  embodied  by  Cortes  in  a  memorial  ruined  barrack,  though  a  most  picturesque 
to  the  emperor.  It  is  a  clear  and  business-  object,  standing  on  a  hill,  behind  which  starts 
like  paper.  Carta  de  Cortes  a  Nunez,  MS.  up  the  great  white  volcano."'  Life  in  Mexico, 
0  Ibid.,  MS.  vol.  ii.  let.  31.     [The  beautiful  church  of  San 

7  ["  Dominando  una  vista  muy  extensa  Francisco,  now  the  parish  church,  was  con- 
sobre  el  valle  hacia  el  Sur,  lo  que  al  Norte  y  structed  by  Cortes,  and  enriched  with  jewels 
Oriente  se  termina  con  la  magestuosa  cor-  and  sacred  vessels  by  his  wife,  manifesting, 
dillera  que  separa  el  valle  de  Cuernavaca  del  says  Alaman,  the  good  taste  and  the  piety  of 
de  Mejico."  Alaman,  Disertaciones  historicas,  the  marquis  and  the  marchioness,— as,  in  con- 
tom.  ii.  p.  35.]  sequence  of  their  being  the  first  at  that  time 

8  The  palace  has  crumbled  into  ruins,  and  the  only  persons  who  bore  the  title  in  Mexico, 
the  spot  is  now  only  remarkable  for  its  they  were  styled  and  always  subscribed  them- 
natural  beauty  and  its  historic  associations.  selves.  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p, 
"It  was  the  capital,"  says  Madame  de  Cal-  35.] 

deron,  "of  the  Tlahuica  nation,  and,  after  the 


IlIS  VOYAGES  OP  DISCOVERY.  561 

intending  his  vast  estates,  and  he  now  devoted  himself  to  bringing  them  into 
proper  cultivation.  He  introduced  the  sugar-cane  from  Cuba,  and  it  grew 
luxuriantly  in  the  rich  soil  of  the  neighbouring  lowlands.  He  imported  large 
numbers  of  merino  sheep  and  other  cattle,  Avhich  found  abundant  pastures  in 
the  country  around  Tehuantepec.    His  lands  were  thickly  sprinkled  with 

Soves  of  mulberry-trees,  which  furnished  nourishment  for  the  silk-worm, 
e  encouraged  the  cultivation  of  hemp  and  flax,  and,  by  his  judicious  and 
enterprising  husbandry,  showed  the  capacity  of  the  soil  for  the  culture  of 
valuable  products  before  unknown  in  the  land ;  and  he  turned  these  products  to 
the  best  account,  by  the  erection  of  sugar-mills,  and  other  works  for  the  manu- 
facture of  the  raw  material.  He  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  an  opulence  for 
his  family,  as  substantial,  if  not  as  speedy,  as  that  derived  from  the  mines. 
Yet  this  latter  source  of  wealth  was  not  neglected  by  him,  and  he  drew  gold 
from  the  region  of  Tehuantepec,  and  silver  from  that  of  Zacatecas.  The 
amount  derived  from  the  e  mines  was  not  so  abundant  as  at  a  later  day. 
But  the  expense  of  working  them,  on  the  other  hand,  was  much  less  in  tlie 
earlier  stages  of  the  operation,  when  the  metal  lay  so  much  nearer  the  surface.9 
But  this- tranquil  way  of  life  did  not  long  content  his  restless  and  adven- 
turous spirit ;  and  it  sought  a  vent  by  availing  itself  of  his  new  charter  of 
discovery  to  explore  the  mysteries  of  the  great  Southern  Ocean.  In  1527, 
two  years  before  his  return  to  Spain,  he  had  sent  a  little  squadron  to  the 
Moluccas.  The  expedition  was  attended  with  some  important  consequences  ; 
but,  as  they  do  not  relate  to  Cortes,  an  account  of  it  will  find  a  more  suitable 

{)lace  in  the  maritime  annals  of  Spain,  where  it  has  been  given  by  the  able 
land  which  has  done  so  much  for  the  country  in  this  department.10 

Cortes  was  preparing  to  send  another  squadron  of  four  vessels  in  the  same 
direction,  when  his  plans  were  interrupted  by  his  visit  to  Spain ;  and  his 
unfinished  little  navy,  owing  to  the  malice  of  the  Royal  Audience,  who  drew 
off  the  hands  employed  in  building  it,  went  to  pieces  on  the  stocks.  Two 
other  squadrons  were  now  fitted  out  by  Cortes,  in  the  years  1532  and  1533, 
and  sent  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  to  the  North-west.11  They  were  unfortu- 
nate, though  in  the  latter  expedition  the  Calif ornian  peninsula  was  reached, 
and  a  landing  effected  on  its  southern  extremity  at  Santa  Cruz,  probably  the 
modern  port  of  La  Paz.  One  of  the  vessels,  thrown  on  the  coast  of  New 
Galicia,  was  seized  by  Guzman,  the  old  enemy  of  Cortes,  who  ruled  over  that 
territory,  the  crew  were  plundered,  and  the  ship  was  detained  as  a  lawful 
prize.  Cortes,  indignant  at  the  outrage,  demanded  justice  from  the  Royal 
Audience ;  and,  as  that  body  was  too  feeble  to  enforce  its  own  decrees  in  his 
favour,  he  took  redress  into  his  own  hands.12 

He  made  a  rapid  but  difficult  march  on  Chiametla,  the  scene  of  Guzman's 
spoliation ;  and,  as  the  latter  did  not  care  to  face  his  incensed  antagonist, 
Cortes  recovered  his  vessel,  though  not  the  cargo.  He  was  then  joined  by 
the  little  squadron  which  he  had  fitted  out  from  his  own  port  of  Tehuantepec, 
— a  port  which  in  the  sixteenth  century  promised  to  hold  the  place  since 
occupied  by  that  of  Acapulco.13    The  vessels  were  provided  with  everything 

8  These  particulars  respecting  the  agricul-  ,0  Navarrete,  Coleccion  de  los  Viages    y 

tural  economy  of  Cortes  I  have  derived  in  Descubrimientos    (Madrid,    1837;,  torn,    v., 

part  from  a  very  able  argument,  prepared,  in  Viages  al  Maluco. 

January,  1828,  for  the  Mexican  Chamber  of  "  Iustruccion  que  dio  el  Marques  del  Valle 

Deputies,  by  Don  Lucas  Alaman,  in  defence  u  Juan  de  Avellaneda,  etc.,  MS. 

of  the  territorial  rights  possessed  at  this  day  ,2  Provision  sobre  los  Descubrimientos  del 

by  the  Conqueror's  descendant,  the  duke  of  Sur,  MS.,  Setiembre,  1534. 

Monteleone.  "  The  river  Huasacualco  furnished  great 


502  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

requisite  for  planting  a  colony  hi  the  newly-discovered  region,  and  trans- 
ported four  hundred  Spaniards  and  three  hundred  negro  slaves,  which  Cortes 
had  assembled  for  that  purpose.  With  this  intention  he  crossed  the  Gulf,  the 
Adriatic— to  which  an  old  writer  compares  it— of  the  Western  World. 

Our  limits  will  not  allow  us  to  go  into  the  details  of  this  disastrous  expe- 
dition, which  was  attended  with  no  important  results  either  to  its  projector 
or  to  science.  It  may  suffice  to  say  that,  in  the  prosecution  of  it,  Cortes  and 
his  followers  were  driven  to  the  last  extremity  by  famine ;  that  he  again 
crossed  the  Gulf,  was  tossed  about  by  terrible  tempests,  without  a  pilot  to 
guide  him,  was  thrown  upon  the  rocks,  where  his  shattered  vessel  nearly  went 
to  pieces,  and,  after  a  succession  of  clangers  and  disasters  as  formidable  as 
any  which  he  had  ever  encountered  on  land,  succeeded,  by  means  of  his 
indomitable  energy,  in  bringing  his  crazy  bark  safe  into  the  same  port  of  Santa 
Cruz  from  which  he  had  started. 

While  these  occurrences  were  passing,  the  new  Royal  Audience,  after  a 
faithful  discharge  of  its  commission,  had  been  superseded  by  the  arrival  of  a 
viceroy,  the  first  ever  sent  to  New  Spain.  Cortes,  though  invested  with 
similar  powers,  had  the  title  only  of  Governor.  This  was  the  commencement 
of  the  system,  afterwards  pursued  by  the  crown,  of  intrusting  the  colonial 
administration  to  some  individual  whose  high  rank  and  personal  consideration 
might  make  him  the  fitting  representative  of  majesty.  The  jealousy  of  the 
court  did  not  allow  the  subject  clothed  with  such  ample  authority  to  remain 
■  long  enough  in  the  same  station  to  form  dangerous  schemes  of  ambition,  but 
at  the  expiration  of  a  few  years  he  was  usually  recalled,  or  transferred  to 
some  other  province  of  the  vast  colonial  empire.  The  person  hoav  sent  to 
Mexico  was  Don  Antonio  de  Mendoza,  a  man  of  moderation  and  practical 
good  sense,  and  one  of  that  illustrious  family  who  in  the  preceding  reign 
furnished  so  many  distinguished  ornaments  to  the  Church,  to  the  camp,  and 
to  letters. 

The  long  absence  of  Cortes  had  caused  the  deepest  anxiety  in  the  mind  of 
his  wife,  the  marchioness  of  the  Valley.  She  wrote  to  the  viceroy  immediately 
on  his  arrival,  beseeching  him  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  fate  of  her  husband, 
and,  if  he  could  be  found,  to  urge  his  return.  The  viceroy,  in  consequence, 
despatched  two  ships  in  search  of  Cortes,  but  whether  they  reached  him  before 
his  departure  from  Santa  Cruz  is  doubtful.  It  is  certain  that  he  returned  safe, 
after  his  long  absence,  to  Acapulco,  and  was  soon  followed  by  the  survivors  of 
his  wretched  colony. 

Undismayed  by  these  repeated  reverses,  Cortes,  still  bent  on  some  discovery 
worthy  of  his  reputation,  fitted  out  three  more  vessels,  and  placed  them  under 
the  command  of  an  officer  named  Ulloa.  This  expedition,  which  took  its 
departure  in  July,  1539,  was  attended  with  more  important  results.  Ulloa 
penetrated  to  the  head  of  the  Gulf,  then,  returning  and  winding  round  the 
coast  of  the  peninsula,  doubled  its  southern  point,  and  ascended  as  high  as 
the  twenty-eighth  or  twenty-ninth  degree  of  north  latitude  on  its  western 
borders.  After  this,  sending  home  one  of  the  squadron,  the  bold  navigator 
held  on  his  course  to  the  north,  but  was  never  more  heard,  of. M 

Thus  ended  the  maritime  enterprises  of  Cortes,  sufficiently  disastrous  in  a 

facilities  for  transporting  across  the  isthmus,  of  Ulloa's  cruise  will  be  found  in  Ramusio. 

from  Vera  Cruz,  materials  to  build  vessels  (Tom.  iii.  pp.  340-354.)    It  is  by  one  of  the 

on   the  Pacific.    Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  officers  of  the  squadron.     My  limits  will  not 

torn.  iv.  p.  50.  .  allow  me  to  give  the  details  of  the  voyages 

14  Instruccion  del  Marques  del  Valle,  MS.  made  by  Cortes,  which,  although  not  without 

—The  most  particular  and  authentic  account  interest,  were  attended  with  no  permanent 


HIS  VOYAGES  OF  DISCOVERY.  563 

pecuniary  view,  since  they  cost  him  three  hundred  thousand  castellanos  of 
sold,  without  the  return  of  a  ducat.15  He  was  even  obliged  to  borrow  mone}r, 
and  to  pawn  his  wife's  jewels,  to  procure  funds  for  the  last  enterprise  ; 16  thus 
incurring  a  debt  which,  increased  by  the  great  charges  of  his  princely  estab- 
lishment, hung  about  him  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  But,  though 
disastrous  in  an  economical  view,  his  generous  efforts  added  important  contri- 
butions to  science.  In  the  course  of  these  expeditions,  and  those  undertaken 
by  Cortes  previous  to  his  visit  to  Spain,  the  Pacific  had  been  coasted  from  the 
Bay  of  Panama  to  the  Rio  Colorado.  The  great  peninsula  of  California  had 
been  circumnavigated  as  far  as  to  the  isle  of  Cedros,  or  Cerros,  into  which  the 
name  has  since  been  corrupted.  This  vast  tract,  which  had  been  supposed  to 
be  an  archipelago  of  islands,  was  now  discovered  to  be  a  part  of  the  continent ; 
and  its  general  outline,  as  appears  from  the  maps  of  the  time,  was  nearly  as 
well  understood  as  at  the  present  day.17  Lastly,  the  navigator  had  explored 
the  recesses  of  the  Calif  omian  Gulf,  or  Sea  of  Cortes,  as,  in  honour  of  the  great 
discoverer,  it  is  with  more  propriety  named  by  the  Spaniards ;  and  he  had 
ascertained  that,  instead  of  the  outlet  before  supposed  to  exist  towards  the 
north,  this  unknown  ocean  was  locked  up  within  the  arms  of  the  mighty  con- 
tinent. These  were  results  that  might  have  made  the  glory  and  satisfied  the 
ambition  of  a  common  man  ;  but  they  are  lost  in  the  brilliant  renown  of  the 
former  achievements  of  Cortes. 

•  Notwithstanding  the  embarrassments  of  the  marquis  of  the  Valley,  he  still 
made  new  efforts  to  enlarge  the  limits  of  discovery,  and  prepared  to  fit  out 
another  squadron  of  five  vessels,  which  he  proposed  to  place  under  the  com- 
mand of  a  natural  son,  Don  Luis.  But  the  viceroy  Mendoza,  whose  imagination 
had  been  inflamed  by  the  reports  of  an  itinerant  monk  respecting  an  El  Dorado 
in  the  north,  claimed  the  right  of  discovery  in  that  direction.  Cortes  protested 
against  this,  as  an  unwarrantable  interference  with  his  own  powers.  Other  sub- 
jects of  collision  arose  between  them ;  till  the  marquis,  disgusted  with  this  per- 
petual check  on  his  authority  and  his  enterprises,  applied  for  redress  to  Castile.18 
He  finally  determined  to  go  there  to  support  his  claims  in  person,  and  to  obtain, 
if  possible,  remuneration  for  the  heavy  charges  he  had  incurred  by  his  maritime 
expeditions,  as  well  as  for  the  spoliation  of  his  property  by  the  Royal  Audience 
during  his  absence  from  the  country ;  and,  lastly,  to  procure  an  assignment  of 
his  vassals  on  principles  more  conformable  to  the  original  intentions  of  the 

consequences.*     A    good    summary  of    his  IG  Provision  sobre  los  Descubrimientos  del 

expeditions  in  the  Gulf  has  been  given  by  Sur,  MS. 

Navarrete  in  the  Introduction  to  his  Relacion  "  See  the  map  prepared  by  the  pilot  Do- 
del  Viage  hecho  por  las  Goletas  Sutil  y  Mexi-  mingo  del  Castillo,  in  1541,  ap.  Lorenzana,  p. 
cana  (Madrid,  1802),  pp.   vi.-xxvi. ;  and  the  328. 

English  reader  will  find  a  brief  account  of  ,a  In  the  collection  of  Vargas  Ponce  is  a 

them  in  Greenhow's  valuable  Memoir  on  the  petition  of  Cortes,  setting  forth  his  grievances, 

North-west  Coast  of  North  America  (Wash-  and  demanding  an  investigation  of  the  vice- 

ington,  1840),  pp.  22-27.  roy's  conduct.    It  is  without  date.    Peticioii 

15  Memorial  al  Rey  del  Marques  del  Valle,  contra  Don  Antonio  de  Mendoza  Virrey,  pedi- 

MS.,  25  de  Junio,  1540.  endo  reeidencia  contra  61,  MS. 


*  [The  restless  and  determined  spirit  with  Panama"  and  Leon.     Though  he  has  not  yet 

which  Cortes  pursued  his  mainly  ineffectual  secured  the  fruits  he  had  expected  from  his 

projects  of  discovery  is  exemplified  by  a  letter  expeditions,  he  trusts  in  God  that  they  will 

to  the  Council  of  the  Indies,  September  20,  be  henceforth  attended  with  better  fortune. 

1538,  begging  that  body  to  assist  his  agents  Col.de  Doc.  ined.  relativosal  Descubrimiento, 

in  procuring  pilots  for  him.     He  has  at  pre-  Conquista  y  Colonizacion  de  las  Posesionea 

sent,  he  sa3Ts,  nine  vessels,  very  good  and  espaiiolas  en  America  y  Oceania,  torn.   iii. 

well  equipped,  and  is  only  waiting  for  pilots,  — En.] 
having  tried  in  vain  to  obtain  some  from 


564 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


grant.  With  these  objects  in  view,  he  hade  adieu  to  his  family,  and,  taking 
Avith  him  his  eldest  son  and  heir,  Don  Martin,  then  only  eight  years  of  age,  he 
embarked  at  Mexico  in  1540,  and,  after  a  favourable  voyage,  again  set  foot  on 
the  shores  of  his  native  land. 

The  emperor  was  absent  from  the  country.  But  Cortes  was  honourably 
received  in  the  capital,  where  ample  accommodations  were  provided  for  him 
and  his  retinue.  When  he  attended  the  Royal  Council  of  the  Indies  to  urge 
his  suit,  he  was  distinguished  by  uncommon  'marks  of  respect.  The  president 
went  to  the  door  of  the  hall  to  receive  him,  and  a  seat  was  provided  for  him 
among  the  members  of  the  Council.19  But  all  evaporated  in  this  barren  show 
of  courtesy.  Justice,  proverbially  slow  in  Spain,  did  not  mend  her  gait  for 
Cortes  ;  and  at  the  expiration  of  a  year  he  found  himself  no  nearer  the  attain- 
ment of  his  object  than  on  the  first  week  after  his  arrival  in  the  capital. 

In  the  following  year,  1541,  we  find  the  marquis  of  the  Valley  embarked  as 
a  volunteer  in  the  memorable  expedition  against  Algiers.  Charles  the  Fifth, 
on  his  return  to  his  dominions,  laid  siege  to  that  stronghold  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean corsairs.  Cortes  accompanied  the  forces  destined  to  meet  the  emperor, 
and  embarked  on  board  the  vessel  of  the  Admiral  of  Castile.  But  a  furious 
tempest  scattered  the  navy,  and  the  admiral's  ship  was  driven  a  wreck  upon 
the  coast.  Cortes  and  his  son  escaped  by  swimming,  but  the  former,  in  the 
confusion  of  the  scene,  lost  the  inestimable  set  of  jewels  noticed  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapter  ;  "a  loss,"  says  an  old  writer,  "  that  made  the  expedition  fall 
more  heavily  on  the  marquis  of  the  Valley  than  on  any  other  man  in  the 
kingdom,  except  the  emperor."20 

It  is  not  necessary  to  recount  the  particulars  of  this  disastrous  siege,  in 
which  Moslem  valour,  aided  by  the  elements,  set  at  defiance  the  combined 
forces  of  the  Christians.  A  council  of  war  was  called,  and  it  was  decided  to 
abandon  the  enterprise  and  return  to  Castile.  This  determination  was  indig- 
nantly received  by  Cortes,  who  offered,  with  the  support  of  the  army,  to  reduce 
the  place  himself  ;  and  he  only  expressed  the  regret  that  he  had  not  a  handful 
of  those  gallant  veterans  bv  his  side  who  had  served  him  in  the  Conquest  of 
Mexico.  But  his  offers  were  derided,  as  those  of  a  romantic  enthusiast.  He 
had  not  been  invited  to  take  part  in  the  discussions  of  the  council  of  war.  It 
was  a  marked  indignity ;  but  the  courtiers,  weary  of  the  service,  were  too  much 
bent  on  an  immediate  return  to  Spain,  to  hazard  the  opposition  of  a  man  who, 
when  he  had  once  planted  his  foot,  was  never  known  to  raise  it  again  till  he 
had  accomplished  his  object.21 

On  arriving  in  Castile,  Cortes  lost  no  time  in  laying  his  suit  before  the 
emperor.  His  applications  were  received  by  the  monarch  with  civility,— a 
cold  civility,  which  carried  no  conviction  of  its  sincerity.  His  position  was 
materially  changed  since  his  former  visit  to  the  country.  More  than  ten 
years  had  elapsed,  and  he  was  now  too  well  advanced  in  years  to  give  promise 
of  serviceable  enterprise  in  future.  Indeed,  his  undertakings  of  late  had  been 
singularly  unfortunate.  Even  his  former  successes  suffered  the  disparage- 
ment natural  to  a  man  of  declining  fortunes.  They  were  already  eclipsed  by 
the  magnificent  achievements  in  Peru,  which  had  poured  a  golden  tide  into 
the  country,  that  formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the  streams  of  wealth  that  as 
yet  had  flowed  in  but  scantily  from  the  silver-mines  of  Mexico.  Cortes  had 
to  learn  that  the  gratitude  of  a  court  has  reference  to  the  future  much  more 
than  to  the  past.    He  stood  in  the  position  of  an  importunate  suitor  whose 

19  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  21  Sandoval,  Hist,  de  Carlos  V.,  lib.  12,  cap. 

200.  25.— Ferreras  (trad.  d'Hermilly),  Hist.  d'Es- 

M  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  237.  pagne,  torn.  ix.  p.  231. 


HIS  COLD  RECEPTION.  565 

claims,  however  just,  are  too  large  to  be  readily  allowed.  He  found,  like 
Columbus,  that  it  was  possible  to  deserve  too  greatly.72 

In  the  month  of  February,  1544,  he  addressed  a' letter  to  the  emperor,— it 
was  the  last  he  ever  wrote  him,— soliciting  his  attention  to  his  suit.  He 
begins  by  proudly  alluding  to  his  past  services  to  the  crown.  "  He  had  hoped 
that  the  toils  of  youth  would  have  secured  him  repose  in  his  old  age.  For 
forty  years  he  had  passed  his  life  with  little  sleep,  bad  food,  and  with  his  arms 
constantly  by  his  side.  He  had  freely  exposed  his  person  to  peril,  and  spent 
his  substance  in  exploring  distant  and  unknown  regions,  that  he  might  spread 
abroad  the  name  of  his  sovereign  and  bring  under  his  sceptre  many  great  and 
powerful  nations.  All  this  he  had  done,  not  only  without  assistance  from 
home,  but  in  the  face  of  obstacles  thrown  in  his  way  by  rivals  and  by  enemies 
who  thirsted  like  leeches  for  his  blood.  He  was  now  old,  infirm,  and  embar- 
rassed with  debt.  Better  had  it  been  for  him  not  to  have  known  the  liberal 
intentions  of  the  emperor,  as  intimated  by  his  grants ;  since  he  should  then 
have  devoted  himself  to  the  care  of  his  estates,  and  not  have  been  compelled, 
as  he  now  was,  to  contend  with  the  officers  of  the  crown,  against  whom  it  was 
more  diffieult  to  defend  himself  than  to  win  the  land  from  the  enemy."  He 
concludes  with  beseeching  his  sovereign  to  "  order  the  Council  of  the  Indies, 
with  the  other  tribunals  which  had  cognizance  of  his  suits,  to  come  to  a 
decision ;  since  he  was  too  old  to  wander  about  like  a  vagrant,  but  ought 
rather,  during  the  brief  remainder  of  his  life,  to  stay  at  home  and  settle  liis 
account  with  Heaven,  occupied  with  the  concerns  of  his  soul,  rather  than  with 
his  substance." 23 

This  appeal  to  his  sovereign,  which  has  something  in  it  touching  from  a 
man  of  the  haughty  spirit  of  Cortes,  had  not  the  effect  to  quicken  the  deter- 
mination of  his  suit.  He  still  lingered  at  the  court  from  week  to  week,  and 
from  month  to  month,  beguiled  by  the  deceitful  hopes  of  the  litigant,  tasting 
all  that  bitterness  of  the  soul  which  arises  from  hope  deferred.  After  three 
years  more,  passed  in  this  unprofitable  and  humiliating  occupation,  he  resolved 
to  leave  his  ungrateful  country  and  return  to  Mexico. 

He  had  proceeded  as  far  as  Seville,  accompanied  by  his  son,  when  he  fell 
ill  of  an  indigestion,  caused,  probably,  by  irritation  and  trouble  of  mind. 
This  terminated  in  dysentery,  and  his  strength  sank  so  rapidly  under  the 
disease  that  it  was  apparent  his  mortal  career  was  drawing  towards  its  close. 
He  prepared  for  it  by  making  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the  settlement 
of  his  affairs.  He  had  made  his  will  some  time  before ;  and  he  now  executed 
it.    It  is  a  very  long  document,  and  in  some  respects  a  remarkable  one. 

The  bulk  of  his  property  was  entailed  to  his  son,  Don  Martin,  then  fifteen 
years  of  age.  In  the  testament  he  fixes  his  majority  at  twenty-five ;  but  at 
twenty  his  guardians  were  to  allow  him  his  full  income,  to  maintain  the  state 
becoming  his  rank.  In  a  paper  accompanying  the  will,  Cortes  specified  the 
names  of  the  agents  to  whom  he  had  committed  the  management  of  his  vast 
estates  scattered  over  many  different  provinces ;  and  he  requests  his  executors 
to  confirm  the  nomination,  as  these  agents  have  been  selected  by  him  from  a 
knowledge  of  their  peculiar  qualifications.    Nothing  can  better  show   the 

22  Voltaire  tells  us  that,  one  day,  Cortes,  improbable  anecdote  I  have  found  no  autho- 

unable  to  obtain  an  audience  of  the  emperor,  rity  whatever.     It  served,  however,  very  well 

pushed  through  the  press  surrounding  the  to  point  a  moral,— the  main  thing  with  the 

royal  carriage,  and  mounted  the  steps;  and,  philosopher  of  Ferney. 

when  Charles  inquired  "  who  that  man  was,"  "  The  Letter,  dated  February  3, 1544,  Val- 

he  replied,  "One  who  has  given  you  more  ladolM,  may  be  found  entire,  in  the  original, 

kingdoms  than  you  had  towns  before."  (Essai  in  Appendix,  Part  2,  No.  15. 
but  les  Mceurs,  chap.  147.)    For  this  most 


566  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

thorough  supervision  which,  in  the  midst  of  pressing  public  concerns,  he  had 
given  to  the  details  of  his  widely-extended  property. 

He  makes  a  liberal  provision  for  his  other  children,  and  a  generous  allowance 
to  several  old  domestics  and  retainers  in  his  household.  By  another  clause  he 
gives  away  considerable  sums  in  charity,  and  he  applies  the  revenues  of  his 
estates  in  the  city  of  Mexico  to  establish  and  permanently  endow  three  public 
institutions, — a  hospital  in  the  capital,  which  was  to  be  dedicated  to  Our  Lady 
of  the  Conception,  a  college  in  Cojohuacan  for  the  education  of  missionaries  to 
preach  the  gospel  among  the  natives,  and  a  convent,  in  the  same  place,  for 
nuns.  To  the  chapel  of  this  convent,  situated  in  his  favourite  town,  he  orders 
that  his  own  body  shall  be  transported  for  burial,  in  whatever  quarter  of  the 
wrorld  he  may  happen  to  die. 

After  declaring  that  he  has  taken  all  possible  care  to  ascertain  the  amount 
of  the  tributes  formerly  paid  by  his  Indian  vassals  to  their  native  sovereigns, 
he  enjoins  on  his  heir  that,  in  case  those  which  they  have  hitherto  paid  shall 
be  found  to  exceed  the  right  valuation,  he  shall  restore  them  a  full  equivalent. 
In  another  clause  he  expresses  a  doubt  whether  it  is  right  to  exact  personal 
service  from  the  natives,  and  commands  that  a  strict  inquiry  shall  be  made 
into  the  nature  and  value  of  such  services  as  he  had  received,  and  that  in  all 
cases  a  fair  compensation  shall  be  allowed  for  them.  Lastly,  he  makes  this 
remarkable  declaration  : ..."  It  has  long  been  a  question  whether  one  can  con- 
scientiously hold  property  in  Indian  slaves.  Since  this  point  has  not  yet  been 
determined,  I  enjoin  it  on  my  son  Martin  and  his  heirs  that  they  spare  no 
pains  to  come  to  an  exact  knowledge  of  the  truth ;  as  a  matter  which  deeply 
concerns  the  conscience  of  each  of  them,  no  less  than  mine." 24 

Such  scruples  of  conscience,  not  to  have  been  expected  in  Cortes,  were  still  less 
likely  to  be  met  with  in  the  Spaniards  of  a  later  generation.  The  state  of 
opinion  in  respect  to  the  great  question  of  slavery,  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  system,  bears  some  resemblance  to  that  which 
exists  in  our  time,  when  we  may  hope  it  is  approaching  its  conclusion.  Las 
Casas  and  the  Dominicans  of  the  former  age,  the  abolitionists  of  their  day, 
thundered  out  their  uncompromising  invectives  against  the  system  on  the 
broad  ground  of  natural  equity  and  the  rights  of  man.  The  great  mass  of 
proprietors  troubled  their  heads  little  about  the  question  of  right,  but  were 
satisfied  with  the  expediency  of  the  institution.  Others,  more  considerate 
and  conscientious,  while  they  admitted  the  evil,  found  an  argument  for  its 
toleration  in  the  plea  of  necessity,  regarding  the  constitution  of  the  white  man 
as  unequal,  in  a  sultry  climate,  to  the  labour  of  cultivating  the  soil.25  In  one 
important  respect  the  condition  of  slavery  in  the  sixteenth  century  differed 
materially  from  its  condition  in  the  nineteenth.  In  the  former,  the  seeds  of 
the  evil,  but  lately  sown,  might  have  been,  with  comparatively  little  difficulty, 
eradicated.  But  in  our  time  they  have  struck  their  roots  deep  into  the  social 
system,  and  cannot  be  rudely  handled  without  shaking  the  very  foundations 

-*  "  Item.    Torque  acerca  de  los  esclavos  y  mando  &  D.  Martin  mi  hijo  6ubcesor,  y  a 

naturales  de  la  dicha  Nueva  Espafia,  asi  de  los  que  despues  del  subcedieren  en  mi  Estado, 

guerra  como  de  rescate,  ha  habido    y  bay  que  para  averiguar  esto  bagan  todas  las  dili- 

muchas  dudas  y  opiniones  sobre  si  se  ban  gencias  que  combengan  al  descargo  de  mi 

podido  tener  con  buena  conciencia  6  no,  y  conciencia  y  suyas."    Testamentode  Hernan 

hasta  abora  no  esta  determinado :  Mando  que  Cortes,  MS. 

todo  aquello  que  generalmente  se  averiguare,  '    25  This  is  the  argument  controverted  by 

que  en  este  caso  se  debe  hacer  para  descargo  Las  Casas  in  his  elaborate  Memorial  addressed 

de  las  conciencias  en  lo  que  toca  &  estos  cs-  to  the  government,  in  1542,  on  the  best  method 

clavos  de  la  dicha  Nueva  Espana,  que  se  haya  of  arresting  the  destruction  of  the  aborigines, 
y  cumpla  en  todos  los  que  yo  ten  go,  e  encargo 


DEATH  OF  CORTES.  567 

of  the  political  fabric.  It  is  easy  to  conceive  that  a  man  who  admits  all  the 
wretchedness  of  the  institution  and  its  wrong  to  humanity  may  nevertheless 
hesitate  to  adopt  a  remedy  until  he  is  satisfied  that  the  remedy  itself  is  not 
worse  than  the  disease.  That  such  a  remedy  will  come  with  time,  who  can 
doubt,  that  has  confidence  in  the  ultimate  prevalence  of  the  right  and  the 
progressive  civilization  of  his  species  1 

Cortes  names  as  his  executors,  and  as  guardians  of  his  children,  the  duke 
of  Medina  Sidonia,  the  marquis  of  Astorga,  and  the  count  of  Aguilar.  For 
his  executors  in  Mexico,  he  appoints  his  wife,  the  marchioness,  the  archbishop 
of  Toledo,  and  two  other  prelates.  The  will  was  executed  at  Seville,  October 
11th,  1547.28 

Finding  himself  much  incommoded,  as  he  grew  weaker,  by  the  presence  of 
visitors,  to  which  he  was  necessarily  exposed  at  Seville,  he  withdrew  to  the 
neighbouring  village  of  Castilleja  de  la  Cuesta,  attended  by  his  son,  who 
watched  over  his  dying  parent  with  filial  solicitude.27  Cortes  seems  to  have 
contemplated  his  approaching  end  with  a  composure  not  always  to  be  found 
in  those  who  have  faced  death  with  indifference  on  the  field  of  battle.  At 
length,  having  devoutly  confessed  his  sins  and  received  the  sacrament,  he 
expired  on  the  2nd  of  December,  1547,  in  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  age.28 

The  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  country  were  desirous  to  show  every 
mark  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  Cortes.  His  funeral  obsequies  were  cele- 
brated with  due  solemnity  by  a  long  train  of  Andalusian  nobles  and  of  the 
citizens  of  Seville,  and  his  body  was  transported  to  the  chapel  of  the  monas- 
tery of  San  Isidro,  in  that  city,  where  it  was  laid  in  the  family  vault  of  the 
duke  of  Medina  Sidonia.29  In  the  year  1562  it  was  removed,  by  order  of  his 
son,  Don  Martin,  to  New  Spain,  not,  as  directed  by  his  will,  to  Cojohuacan,* 
but  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Francis,  in  Tezcuco,  where  it  was  laid  by  the  side 
of  a  daughter,  and  of  his  mother,  Dofia  Catalina  Pizarro.  In  1629  the  remains 
of  Cortes  were  again  removed  ;  and  on  the  death  of  Don  Pedro,  fourth  mar- 
quis of  the  Valley,  it  was  decided  by  the  authorities  of  Mexico  to  transfer 
them  to  the  church  of  St.  Francis,  in  that  capital.  The  ceremonial  was  con- 
ducted with  the  pomp  suited  to  the  occasion.  A  military  and  religious  pro- 
cession was  formed,  with  the  archbishop  of  Mexico  at  its  head.  He  was 
accompanied  by  the  great  dignitaries  of  church  and  state,  the  various  associa- 
tions with  their  respective  banners,  the  several  religious  fraternities,  and  the 
members  of  the  Audience.  The  coffin,  containing  the  relics  of  Cortes,  was 
covered  with  black  velvet,  and  supported  by  the  judges  of  the  royal  tribunals. 

26  This  interesting  document  is  in  the  Royal  :s  Zuniga,  'Annales  de  Sevilla,  p.   504.— 

Archives  of  Seville  ;  and  a  copy  of  it  forma  Gomara,  Cronica,  cap.  237.— In  his  last  letter 

part  of  the  valuable  collection  of  Don  Vargas  to  the  emperor,  dated  in  February,  1544,  be 

Ponce.  speaks  of  himseif  as  being  "  sixty  years  of 

'"  [My  friend  Mr.  Picard  has  furnished  me  age."    But  he  probably  did  not  mean  to  be 

■with  the  copy  of  an  inscription  which  may  be  exact  to  a  year.    Gomara's  statement,  that  he 

seen,  or  could  a  few  years  since,  on  the  house  was  born  in  the  year  1485  (Cronica,  cap.  1), 

in  which  Cortes  expired.    "  Here  died,  on  the  is  confirmed  by  Diaz,  who  tells  us  that  Cortes 

second  of  September,  1544,  victim  of  sorrow  used  to  say  that  when  he  first  came  over  to 

and  misfortune,  the  renowned  Hernan  Cortes,  Mexico,  iu   1519,  he  was  thirty-four  years 

the  glory  of  our  country  and  the  conqueror  of  old.    (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  205.)    This 

the  Mexican  empire."    It  is  strange  that  the  would  coincide  with  the  age  mentioned  in  the 

author  of  the  inscription  should  have  made  a  text. 

blunder  of  more  than  three  years  in  the  date  20  Noticia  del  Archivero  de  la  Santa  Eclesia 

of  the  hero's  death.]  de  Sevilla,  MS. 


*  [This  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact       cording  to  Alaman,  never  been  carried  out. 
that   his  intention  to    found  a  convent  at        — Ed.] 
Cuyoacan,  as  the  place  is  now  called,  had,  ac- 


568  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

On  either  side  of  it  was  a  man  in  complete  armour,  bearing,  on  the  right,  a 
standard  of  pure  white,  with  the  arms  of  Castile  embroidered  in  gold,  and,  on 
the  left,  a  banner  of  black  velvet,  emblazoned  in  like  manner  with  the  armo- 
rial ensigns  of  the  house  of  Cortes.  Behind  the  corpse  came  the  viceroy  and 
a  numerous  escort  of  Spanish  cavaliers,  and  the  rear  was  closed  by  a  battalion 
of  infantry,  armed  with  pikes  and  arquebuses,  and  with  their  banners  trailing 
on  the  ground.  With  this  funeral  pomp,  by  the  sound  of  mournful  music,  and 
the  slow  beat  of  the  muffled  drum,  the  procession  moved  forward,  with  measured 
pace,  till  it  reached  the  capital,  when  the  gates  were  thrown  open  to  receive 
the  mortal  remains  of  the  hero  who,  a  century  before,  had  performed  there 
such  prodigies  of  valour. 

Yet  his  bones  were  not  permitted  to  rest  here  undisturbed ;  and  in  1794 
they  were  removed  to  the  Hospital  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  It  was  a  more 
fitting  place,  since  it  was  the  same  institution  which,  under  the  name  of  "  Our 
Lady  of. the  Conception,"  had  been  founded  and  endowed  by  Corte's,  and 
which,  with  a  fate  not  too  frequent  in  similar  charities,  has  been  administered 
to  this  day  on  the  noble  principles  of  its  foundation.  The  mouldering  relics 
of  the  warrior,  now  deposited  in  a  crystal  coffin  secured  by  bars  and  plates  of 
silver,  were  laid  in  the  chapel,  and  over  them  was  raised  a  simple  monument, 
displaying  the  arms  of  the  family,  and  surmounted  by  a  bust  of  the  Con- 
queror, executed  in  bronze  by  Tolsa,  a  sculptor  worthy  of  the  best  period 
of  the  arts.30 

Unfortunately  for  Mexico,  the  tale  does  not  stop  here.  In  1823,  the  patriot 
mob  of  the  capital,  in  their  zeal  to  commemorate  the  era  of  the  national  inde- 
pendence, and  their  detestation  of  the  "  old  Spaniards,"  prepared  to  break 
open  the  tomb  which  held  the  ashes  of  Cortes,  and  to  scatter  them  to  the 
winds  !  The  authorities  declined  to  interfere  on  the  occasion  ;  but  the  friends 
of  the  family,  as  is  commonly  reported,  entered  the  vault  by  night,  and,  secretly 
removing  the  relics,  prevented  the  commission  of  a  sacrilege  which  must  have 
left  a  stain,  not  easy  to  be  effaced,  on  the  scutcheon  of  the  fair  city  of 
Mexico.31  Humboldt,  forty  years  ago,  remarked  that  "we  may  traverse 
Spanish  America  from  Buenos  Ayres  to  Monterey,  and  in  no  quarter  shall 
we  meet  with  a  national  monument  which  the  public  gratitude  has  raised  to 
Christopher  Columbus  or  Hernando  Cortes." 32  It  was  reserved  for  our  own 
age  to  conceive  the  design  of  violating  the  repose  of  the  dead  and  insulting 
their  remains  !  Yet  the  men  who  meditated  this  outrage  were  not  the  descen- 
dants of  Montezuma,  avenging  the  wrongs  of  their  fathers  and  vindicating 
their  own  rightful  inheritance.  They  were  the  descendants  of  the  old  Con- 
querors, and  their  countrymen,  depending  on  the  right  of  conquest  for  their 
ultimate  title  to  the  soil.33 

Cortes  had  no  children  by  his  first  marriage.    By  his  second  he  left  four ;  a 

10  The  full   particulars  of  the  ceremony  sin  la  precaucion  de  personas  despreocupadas, 

described  in  the  text  may  be  found  in  Appen-  que  deseando  evitar  el  deshonor  de  su  patria 

dix,  Part  2,  No.  16.  translated  into  English  por  tan  reprensible  e  irreflexivo  procedimien- 

from  a  copy  of  the  original  document,  existing  to,  lograron  ocultarlas  de  pronto  y  despues 

in  the  Archives  of  the  Hospital  of  Jesus,  in  las  remitieron  a  Italia,  a  su  familia."     Di- 

Mexico.  sertaciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p.  61.] 

31  [The  bust  of  Cortes  and  the  arms  of  gilt  32  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  60. 

bronze  were  secretly  removed  from  his  monu-  33  [They   entertained,    says    Alaman,  the 

ment,  and  sent  to  his  descendant,  the  duke  of  rather  extravagant  idea  that,  as  descendants 

Monteleone,  at  Palermo.    The  remains  of  the  of  the  conquering  nation,  they  were  the  heirs 

Conqueror  were  soon  after  sent  in  the  same  of  the  rights  of  the  conquered,  and  bound  to 

direction,  according  to  Dr.  Mora,  cited  by  avenge  their  wrongs.    Conquista  de  Mejico 

Alaman,  who  does  not  contradict  it:  "Aun  (trad,  de  Vega),  torn.  ii.  p.  309.] 
6e  habrian  profanado  las  cenizas  del  heroe, 


HIS  CHARACTER.  569 

son,  Don  Martin,— the  heir  of  his  honours,  and  of  persecutions  even  more 
severe  than  those  of  his  father,34 — and  three  daughters,  who  formed  splendid 
alliances.  He  left,  also,  five  natural  children,  whom  he  particularly  mentions 
in  his  testament  and  honourably  provides  for.  Two  of  these,  Don  Martin,  the 
son  of  Marina,  and  Don  Luis  Cortes,  attained  considerable  distinction,  and 
were  created  comendadores  of  the  Order  of  St.  Jago.35 

The  male  line  of  the  marquises  of  the  Valley  became  extinct  in  the  third 
generation.  The  title  and  estates  descended  to  a  female,  and  by  her  marriage 
were  united  with  those  of  the  house  of  Terranova,  descendants  of  the  "  Great 
Captain,"  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova.33  By  a  subsequent  marriage  they  were 
carried  into  the  family  of  the  duke  of  Monteleone,  a  Neapolitan  noble.  The 
present  proprietor  of  these  princely  honours  and  of  vast  domains,  both  in  the 
Old  and  the  New  World,  dwells  in  Sicily,  and  boasts  a  descent— such  as  few 
princes  can  boast— from  two  of  the  most  illustrious  commanders  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  the  "  Great  Captain,"  and  the  Conqueror  of  Mexico. 

The  personal  history  of  Cortes  has  been  so  minutely  detailed  in  the  preceding 
narrative  that  it  will  be  only  necessary  to  touch  on  the  more  prominent  features 
of  his  character.  Indeed,  the  history  of  the  Conquest,  as  I  have  already  had 
occasion  to  remark,  is  necessarily  that  of  Cortes,  who  is,  if  I  may  so  say,  not 
merely  the  soul,  but  the  body,  of  the  enterprise,  present  everywhere  in  person, 
in  the  thick  of  the  fight  or  in  the  building  of  the  works,  with  his  sword  or 
with  his  musket,  sometimes  leading  his  soldiers,  and  sometimes  directing  his 
little  navy.  The  negotiations,  intrigues,  correspondence,  are  all  conducted  by 
him ;  and,  like  Caesar,  he  wrote  his  own  Commentaries  in  the  heat  of  the 
stirring  scenes  which  form  the  subject  of  them.  His  character  is  marked 
with  the  most  opposite  traits,  embracing  qualities  apparently  the  most  incom- 
patible. He  was  avaricious,  yet  liberal ;  bold  to  desperation,  yet  cautious  and 
calculating  in  his  plans ;  magnanimous,  yet  very  cunning ;  courteous  and 
affable  in  his  deportment,  yet  inexorably  stern  ;  lax  in  his  notions  of  morality, 
yet  (not  uncommon)  a  sad  bigot.  The  great  feature  in  his  character  was  con- 
stancy of  purpose ;  a  constancy  not  to  be  daunted  by  danger,  nor  baffled  by 
disappointment,  nor  wearied  out  by  impediments  and  delays. 

He  was  a  knight-errant,  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  word.  Of  all  the  band 
of  adventurous  cavaliers  whom  Spain,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  sent  forth  on 
the  career  of  discovery  and  conquest,  there  was  none  more  deeply  filled  with 
the  spirit  of  romantic  enterprise  than  Hernando  Cortes.    Dangers  and  diffi* 

34  Don  Martin  Cortes,  second  marquis  of  tration. 

the  Valley,  was  accused,  like  his  father,  of  an  **  [The    illegitimate    children    were    Don 

attempt   to  establish  an   independent  sove-  Martin  Cortes,  Don  Luis  Cortes,  Dona  Catalina 

reignty  in  New  Spain.     His  natural  brothers,  Pizarro  (daughter  of  Dona  Leonor  Pizarro), 

Don  Martin  and  Don  Luis,  were  involved  in  also  two  other  daughters,  Leonor  and  Maria, 

the  same  accusation  with   himself,  and  the  born  of  two  Indian  women  of  noble  birth, 

former— as  I  have  elsewhere  remarked— was  Alaman,  Disertaciones  historicas,  torn.  ii.  p. 

in    consequence    subjected    to    the    torture.  48.] 

Several  others  of  his  friends,  on  charge  of  30  [Sefior  Alaman,  in  reference  to  this  pas- 
abet  ing  his  treasonable  designs,  suffered  sage,  says,  "  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that 
death.  The  marquis  was  obliged  to  remove  the  heirs  of  Cortes  and  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova 
with  his  family  to  Spain,  where  the  investi-  were  ever  united  by  marriage.  The  fact  ap- 
gation  was  conducted  ;  and  his  large  estates  in  pears  to  be  that  the  title  of  duke  of  Terranova, 
Mexico  were  sequestered  until  the  termina-  was  held  by  the  descendants  of  both ;  but  the 
tion  of  the  process,  a  period  of  seven  years,  Terranova  assigned  to  the  Great  Captain  was 
from  1567  to  1574,  when  he  was  declared  inno-  in  Calabria,  while  the  place  from  which  the 
cent.  But  his  property  suffered  irreparable  descendants  of  Cortes  took  the  title  was  in 
injury,  under  the  wretched  administration  of  Sicily."  Conquista  de  Mejico  (trad,  de  Veg.i), 
$he  royal  officers,  during  the  term  of  seques-  torn.  ii.  p.  308.] 


SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 


culties,  instead  of  deterring,  seemed  to  have  a  charm  in  his  eyes.  They  were 
necessary  to  rouse  him  to  a  full  consciousness  of  his  powers.  He  grapplV 
with  them  at  the  outset,  and,  if  I  may  so  express  myself,  seemed  to  prefer  t 
take  his  enterprises  by  the  most  difficult  side.  lie  conceived,  at  the  first 
moment  of  his  landing  in  Mexico,  the  design  of  its  conquest.  When  he  saw 
the  strength  of  its  civilization,  he  was  not  turned  from  his  purpose.  When  he 
was  assailed  by  the  superior  force  of  Narvaez,  he  still  persisted  in  it ;  and 
when  he  was  driven  in  ruin  from  the  capital,  he  still  cherished  his  original 
idea.  How  successfully  he  carried  it  into  execution,  we  have  seen.  After  the 
few  years  of  repose  which  succeeded  the  Conquest,  his  adventurous  spirit 
impelled  him  to  that  dreary  march  across  the  marshes  of  Chiapa,  and,  after 
another  interval,  to  seek  his  fortunes  on  the  stormy  Californian  Gulf.  When 
he  found  that  no  other  continent  remained  for  him  to  conquer,  he  made 
serious  proposals  to  the  emperor  to  equip  a  fleet  at  his  own  expense,  with 
which  he  would  sail  to  the  Moluccas  and  subdue  the  Spice  Islands  for  the 
crown  of  Castile  ! 37 

This  spirit  of  knight-errantry  might  lead  us  to  undervalue  his  talents  as  a 
general  and  to  regard,  him  merely  in  the  light  of  a  lucky  adventurer.  But 
this  would  be  doing  him  injustice ;  for  Cortes  was  certainly  a  great  general, 
if  that  man  be  one  who  performs  great  achievements  with  the  resources  which 
his  own  genius  has  created.  There  is  probably  no  instance  in  history  where 
so  vast  an  enterprise  has  been  achieved  by  means  apparently  so  inadequate. 
He  may  be  truly  said  to  have  effected  the  Conquest  by  his  own  resources.  If 
he  was  indebted  for  his  success  to  the  co-operation  of  the  Indian  tribes,  it  was 
the  force  of  his  genius  that  obtained  command  of  such  materials.  He  arrested 
the  arm  that  was  lifted  to  smite  him,  and  made  it  do  battle  in  his  behalf. 
He  beat  the  Tlascalans,  and  made  them  his  stanch  allies.  He  beat  the 
soldiers  of  Narvaez,  and  doubled  his  effective  force  by  it.  When  his  own  men 
deserted  him,  he  did  not  desert  himself.  He  drew  them  back  by  degrees,  and 
compelled  them  to  act  by  his  will,  till  they  were  all  as  one  man.  He  brought 
together  the  most  miscellaneous  collection  of  mercenaries  who  ever  fought 
under  one  standard ;  adventurers  from  Cuba  and  the  Isles,  craving  for  gold ; 
hidalgos,  who  came  from  the  old  country  to  win  laurels ;  broken-down  cava- 
liers, who  hoped  to  mend  their  fortunes  in  the  New  World ;  vagabonds  flying 
from  justice ;  the  grasping  followers  of  Narvaez,  and  his  own  reckless  veterans, 
— men  with  hardly  a  common  tie,  and  burning  with  the  spirit  of  jealousy  and 
faction ;  wild  tribes  of  the  natives  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  who  had*  been 
sworn  enemies  from  their  cradles,  and  who  had  met  only  to  cut  one  another's 
throats  and  to  procure  victims  for  sacrifice ;  men,  in  short,  differing  in  race, 
in  language,  and  in  interests,  with  scarcely  anything  in  common  among  them. 
Yet  this  motley  congregation  was  assembled  in  one  camp,  compelled  to  bend 
to  the  will  of  one  man,  to  consort  together  in  harmony,  to  breathe,  as  it  were, 
one  spirit,  and  to  move  on  a  common  principle  of  action  !  It  is  in  this  won- 
derful power  over  the  discordant  masses  thus  gathered  under  his  banner  that 
we.Tecognize  the  genius  of  the  great  commander,  no  less  than  in  the  skill  of 
his  military  operations. 

His  power  over  the  minds  of  his  soldiers  was  a  natural  result  of  their  con- 


:iT  "Yo  me  ofresco  ;L  descubrir  pur  aqui 
tucla  la  especeria, .  y  otras  Islas  si.huviere 
c?rca  de  Moluco,  6  Melaca,  y  la  China,  y  aun 
dedar  talorden  que  V.  M.  noaiga  laespe$eria 
for  via  de  rescate,  como  la  ha  el  Rey  de  Por- 
tugal, sino  que  la  tenga  por  cosa  propria,  y 


los  naturales  de  aquellas  Islas  le  reconoscan 
y  sirvan  como  &  su  Hey  y  senor  natural,  por- 
que  yo  me  ofresco  con  el  dicho  additamento 
de  embiar  a  ellas  tal  armada,  6  ir  yo  con  mi 
persona  por  manera  que  la  sojusge  y  pueble." 
Carta  Quinta  de  Cortes,  MS, 


HIS  CHARACTER.  571 

fidence  in  his  abilities.  But  it  is  also  to  be  attributed  to  his  popular  manners, 
—that  happy  union  of  authority  and  companionship  which  fitted  him  for  the 
command  of  a  band  of  roving  adventurers.  It  would  not  have  done  for  him 
to  fence  himself  round  with  the  stately  reserve  of  a  commander  of  regular 
forces.  He  was  embarked  with  his  men  in  a  common  adventure,  and  nearly 
on  terms  of  equality,  since  he  held  his  commission  by  no  legal  warrant.  But, 
while  he  indulged  this  freedom  and  familiarity  with  his  soldiers,  he  never 
allowed  it  to  interfere  with  their  strict  obedience  nor  to  impair  the  severity  of 
discipline.  When  he  had  risen  to  higher  consideration,  although  he  affected 
more  state,  he  still  admitted  his  veterans  to  the  same  intimacy.  "  He  pre- 
ferred," says  Diaz,  "to  be  called  '  Cortes'  by  us,  to  being  called  by  any  title  ; 
and  with  good  reason,"  continues  the  enthusiastic  old  cavalier,  "  for  the  name 
of  Cortes  is  as  famous  in  our  day  as  was  that  of  Csesar  among  the  Romans, 
or  of  Hannibal  among  the  Carthaginians."38  He  showed  the  same  kind 
regard  towards  his  ancient  comrades  in  the  very  last  act  of  his  life.  For  he 
appropriated  a  sum  by  his  will  for  the  celebration  of  two  thousand  masses  for 
the  souls  of  those  who  had  fought  with  him  in  the  campaigns  of  Mexico.39 
His  character  has  been  unconsciously  traced  by  the  hand  of  a  master : 

"  And  oft  the  chieftain  deigned  to  aid 
And  mingle  in  the  mirth  they  made ; 
For,  th<  >ugh  with  men  of  high  degree 
The  proudest  of  the  proud  was  he, 
Yet,  trained  in  camps,  he  knew  the  art 
To  win  the  soldiers'  hardy  heart. 
They  love  a  captain  to  obey, 
Boisterous  as  March,  yet  fresh  as  May : 
With  open  hand,  and  brow  as  free, 
Lover  of  wine  and  minstrelsy  ; 
Ever  the  first  to  scale  a  tower, 
As  venturous  in  a  lady's  bower ; — 
Such  buxom  chief  shall  lead  his  host 
From  India's  fires  to  Zembla's  frost." 

Cortes,  without  much  violence,  might  have  sat  for  this  portrait  of  Marmion. 

Cortes  was  not  a  vulgar  conqueror.  He  did  not  conquer  from  the  mere 
ambition  of  conquest.  If  he  destroyed  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Aztecs,  it 
was  to  build  up  a  more  magnificent  capital  on  its  ruins.  If  he  desolated  the 
land  and  broke  up  its  existing  institutions,  he  employed  the  short  period  of 
his  administration  in  digesting  schemes  for  introducing  there  a  more  improved 
culture  and  a  higher  civilization.  In  all  his  expeditions  he  was  careful  to 
study  the  resources  of  the  country,  its  social  organization,  and  its  physical 
capacities.  He  enjoined  it  on  his  captains  to  attend  particularly  to  these 
objects.  If  he  was  greedy  of  gold,  like  most  of  the  Spanish  cavaliers  in  the 
New  World,  it  was  not  to  hoard  it,  nor  merely  to  lavish  it  in  the  support  of  a 

**  The  comparison  to  Hannibal  is  better  quieti  datum ;  ea  neque  molli  strato,  neque 

founded   than  the  old  soldier  probably  im-  silentio  arcessita.     Multi  sajpe  militari  sagulo 

agined.  Livy's  description  of  the  Carthaginian  opertum,  humi  jacentem,  inter  custodias  sta- 

warrior  has  a  marvellous  application  to  Cortes,  tionesque  militum,  conspexerunt.     Vestitus 

—better,  perhaps,  than  that  of  the  imaginary  nihil  inter  requales  excellens ;  arma  atque 

personage  quoted  a  few  lines  below  in  the  equi  conspiciebantur.    Equitum  peditumque 

text.     "Plurimum  audacia?  ad  pericula  ca-  idem  longe  primus  erat ;  princeps  in  prcelium 

pessenda,  plurimum  consilii  inter  ipsa  peri-  ibat ;    ultiuius  conserto  prcelio  excedebat." 

cula  erat:  nullo  labore  aut  corpus  fatigari,  (Hist.,  lib.  xxi.  sec.  5.)    The  reader  who  re- 

aut  animus  vinci  poterat.    Caloris  ac  frigoris  fleets  on  the  fate  of  Guatemozin  may  possibly 

patientia  par  :  cibi  potionisque  desiderio  na-  think  that  the  extract  should  have  embraced 

turali,  non  voluptate,  modus  finitus  :  vigilia-  the  "perfidia  plus  quam  Punica,"  in  the  suc- 

rum  somnique  nee  die,  nee  nocte  discriminata  ceeding  sentence, 

tempora.    Id,  quod  gerendis  rebus  superesset,  "  Testamento  de  Heman  Cortes,  MS. 


572  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

princely  establishment,  but  to  secure  funds  for  prosecuting  his  glorious  dis- 
coveries. Witness  his  costly  expeditions  to  the  Gulf  of  California.  His 
enterprises  were  not  undertaken  solely  for  mercenary  objects  ;  as  is  shown  by 
the  various  expeditions  he  set  on  foot  for  the  discovery  of  a  communication 
between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific.  In  his  schemes  of  ambition  he  showed 
a  respect  for  the  interests  of  science,  to  be  referred  partly  to  the  natural 
superiority  of  his  mind,  but  partly,  no  doubt,  to  the  influence  of  early  educa- 
tion. It  is,  indeed,  hardly  possible  that  a  person  of  his  wayward  and  mer- 
curial temper  should  have  improved  his  advantages  at  the  University ;  but  he 
brought  away  from  it  a  tincture  of  scholarship  seldom  found  among  the  cava- 
liers of  the  period,  and  which  had  its  influence  in  enlarging  his  own  concep- 
tions. His  celebrated  Letters  are  written  with  a  simple  elegance  that,  as  I ] 
have  already  had  occasion  to  remark,  have  caused  them  to  be  compared  to  the 
military  narrative  of  Caesar.  It  will  not  be  easy  to  find  in  the  chronicles  of 
the  period  a  more  concise  yet  comprehensive  statement,  not  only  of  the  events 
of  his  campaigns,  but  of  the  circumstances  most  worthy  of  notice  in  the 
character  of  the  conquered  countries. 

Cortes  was  not  cruel ;  at  least,  not  cruel  as  compared  with  most  of  those 
who  followed  his  iron  trade.  The  path  of  the  conqueror  is  necessarily  marked 
with  blood.  He  was  not  too  scrupulous,  indeed,  in  the  execution  of  his  plans. 
He  swept  away  the  obstacles  which  lay  in  his  track ;  and  his  fame  is  darkened 
by  the  commission  of  more  than  one  act  which  his  boldest  apologists  will  find 
it  hard  to  vindicate.  But  he  was  not  wantonly  cruel.  He  allowed  no  out- 
rage on  his  unresisting  foes.  This  may  seem  small  praise ;  but  it  is  an  excep- 
tion to  the  usual  conduct  of  his  countrymen  in  their  conquests,  and  it  is 
something  to  be  in  advance  of  one's  time.  He  was  severe,  it  may  be  added, 
in  enforcing  obedience  to  his  orders  for  protecting  their  persons  and  their 
property.  With  his  licentious  crew,  it  was,  sometimes,  not  without  a  hazard 
that  he  was  so.  After  the  Conquest,  he  sanctioned  the  system  of  reparti- 
mientos  ;  but  so  did  Columbus.  He  endeavoured  to  regulate  it  by  the  most 
humane  laws,  and  continued  to  suggest  many  important  changes  for  amelio- 
rating the  condition  of  the  natives.  The  best  commentary  on  his  conduct  in 
this  respect  is  the  deference  that  was  shown  him  by  the  Indians,  and  the  con- 
fidence with  which  they  appealed  to  him  for  protection  in  all  their  subsequent 
distresses. 

In  private  life  he  seems  to  have  had  the  power  of  attaching  to  himself 
warmly  those  who  were  near  his  person.  The  influence  of  this  attachment  is 
shown  in  every  page  of  Bernal  Diaz,  though  his  work  was  written  to  vindicate 
the  claims  of  the  soldiers  in  opposition  to"  those  of  the  general.  He  seems  to 
have  led  a  happy  life  with  his  first  wife,  in  their  humble  retirement  in  Cuba, 
and  regarded  the  second,  to  judge  from  the  expressions  in  his  testament,  with 
confidence  and  Jove.  Yet  he  cannot  be  acquitted  from  the  charge  of  those 
licentious  gallantries  which  entered  too  generally  into  the  character  of  the 
military  adventurer  of  that  day.  He  would  seem  also,  by  the  frequent  suits 
in  which  he  was  involved,  to  have  been  of  an  irritable  and  contentious  spirit. 
But  much  allowance  must  be  made  for  the  irritability  of  a  man  who  had  been 
too  long  accustomed  to  independent  sway,  patiently  to  endure  the  checks  and 
control  of  the  petty  spirits  who  were  incapable  of  comprehending  the  noble 
character  of  his  enterprises.  "He  thought,"  says  an  eminent  writer,  "to 
silence  his  enemies  by  the  brilliancy  of  the  new  career  on  which  he  had 
entered.  He  did  not  reflect  that  these  enemies  had  been  raised  by  the  very 
grandeur  and  rapidity  of  his  success." 40    He  was  rewarded  for  his  efforts  by 

40  HumboliU,  Essai  politique,  torn.  ii.  p.  267. 


HIS  CHARACTER.  573 

the  misinterpretation  of  his  motives  ;  by  the  calumnious  charges  of  squander- 
ing the  public  revenues  and  of  aspiring  to  independent  sovereignty.  But, 
although  we  may  admit  the  foundation  of  many  of  the  grievances  alleged  by 
Cortes,  yet,  when  we  consider  the  querulous  tone  of  his  correspondence  and 
the  frequency  of  his  litigation,  we  may  feel  a  natural  suspicion  that  his  proud 
spirit  was  too  sensitive  to  petty  slights  and  too  jealous  of  imaginary  wrongs. 

One  trait  more  remains  to  be  noticed  in  the  character  of  this  remarkable 
man ;  that  is,  his  bigotry,  the  failing  of  the  age,— for  surely  it  should  be 
termed  only  a  failing.41  When  we  see  the  hand,  red  with  the  blood  of  the 
wretched  native,  raised  to  invoke  the  blessing  of  Heaven  on  the  cause  which 
it  maintains,  we  experience  something  like  a  sensation  of  disgust  at  the  act, 
and  a  doubt  of  its  sincerity.  But  this  is  unjust.  We  should  throw  ourselves 
back  (it  cannot  be  too  often  repeated)  into  the  age, — the  age  of  the  Crusades. 
For  every  Spanish  cavalier,  however  sordid  and  selfish  might  be  his  private 
motives,  felt  himself  to  be  the  soldier  of  the  Cross.  Many  of  them  would 
have  died  in  defence  of  it.  Whoever  has  read  the  correspondence  of  Cortes, 
or,  still  more,  has  attended  to  the  circumstances  of  his  career,  will  hardly 
doubt  that  he  would  have  been  among  the  first  to  lay  down  his  life  for  the 
Faith.  He  more  than  once  perilled  life,  and  fortune,  and  the  success  of  his 
whole  enterprise,  by  the  premature  and  most  impolitic  manner  in  which  he 
would  have  forced  conversion  on  the  natives.48  To  the  more  rational  spirit  of 
the  present  day,  enlightened  by  a  purer  Christianity,  it  may  seem  difficult 
to  reconcile  gross  deviations  from  morals  with  such  devotion  to  the  cause  of 
religion.  But  the  religion  taught  in  that  day  was  one  of  form  and  elaborate 
ceremony.  In  the  punctilious  attention  to  discipline,  the  spirit  of  Christianity 
was  permitted  to  evaporate.  The  mind,  occupied  with  forms,  thinks  little  of 
substance.  In  a  worship  that  is  addressed  too  exclusively  to  the  senses,  it 
is  often  the  case  that  morality  becomes  divorced  from  "religion,  and  the 
measure  of  righteousness  is  determined  by  the  creed  rather  than  by  the 
conduct. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  History  I  have  given  a  description  of  the  person 
of  Cortes.48  It  may  be  well  to  close  this  review  of  his  character  by  the 
account  of  his  manners  and  personal  habits  left  us  by  Bernal  Diaz,  the  old 
chronicler,  who  has  accompanied  us  through  the  whole  course  of  our  narrative, 
and  who  may  now  fitly  furnish  the  conclusion  of  it.  No  man  knew  his  com- 
mander better  ;  and,  if  the  avowed  object  of  his  work  might  naturally  lead  to 
a  disparagement  of  Cortes,  this  is  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  warmth 
of  his  personal  attachment,  and  by  that  esprit  de  corps  which  leads  him  to 
take  a  pride  in  the  renown  of  his  general. 

"  In  his  whole  appearance  and  presence,"  says  Diaz,  "  in  his  discourse,  his 
table,  his  dress,  in  everything,  in  short,  he  had  the  air  of  a  great  lord.  His 
clothes  were  in  the  fashion  of  the  time  ;  he  set  little  value  on  silk,  damask, 

41  An  extraordinary  anecdote  is  related  by        amazement  of  the  Indians."    Hist,  de  los  tres 
Cavo  of  this  bigotry  (shall  we  call  it  policy  ?)        ttgloa,  torn.  i.  p.  151. 
of  Cortes.     "  In  Mexico,"  says  the  historian,  „  „  .,  R      infinitas  tierras 

"  it.  is  mmmnnlv  rprwvrtnrl  t  W  after  tl,«    fl™.  Al  P-ty  lnIln.UaS  "crras' 


'«  it  is  commonly  reported  that  after  the  Con 
quest  he  commanded  that  on  Sundays  and 


Y  a  Dios  infinitas  almas, 


holidays  all  should  attend,  under  pain  of  a  says  Lope  de  Vega,  commemorating  in  this 

certain  number  of  stripes,  to  the  expounding  couplet  the  double  glory  of  Cortes.    It  is  the 

of  the  Scriptures.     The  general  was  himself  light  in  which  the  Conquest  was  viewed  by 

guilty  of  an  omission  on  one  occasion,  and,  every    devout    Spaniard   of    the    sixteenth 

after  having  listened  to  the  admonition  of  the  century. 

priest,  submitted,  with  edifying  humility,  to  **  Ante,  p.  118. 

be  chastised    by  him,  to   the   unspeakable 


574  SUBSEQUENT  CAREER  OF  CORTES. 

or  velvet,  but  dressed  plainly  and  exceedingly  neat ; 44  nor  did  he  wear  massy 
chains  of  gold,  but  simply  a  fine  one,  of  exquisite  workmanship,  from  which 
was  suspended  a  jewel  having  the  figure  of  our  Lady  the  Virgin  and  her 
precious  Son,  with  a  Latin  motto  cut  upon  it.  On  his  finger  he  wore  a  splen- 
did diamond  ring  ;  and  from  his  cap,  which,  according  to  the  fashion  of  that 
day,  was  of  velvet,  hung  a  medal,  the  device  of  which  I  do  not  remember. 
He  was  magnificently  attended,  as  became  a  man  of  his  rank,  with  chamber- 
lains and  major-domos  and  many  pages ;  and  the  service  of  his  table  was 
splendid,  with  a  quantity  of  both  gold  and  silver  plate.  At  noon  he  dined 
heartily,  drinking  about  a  pint  of  wine  mixed  with  water.  He  supped  well, 
though  he  was  not  dainty  in  regard  to  his  food,  caring  little  for  the  delicacies 
of  the  table,  unless,  indeed,  on  such  occasions  as  made  attention  to  these 
matters  of  some  consequence.45 

"He  was  acquainted  with  Latin,  and,  as  I  have  understood,  was  made 
Bachelor  of  Laws  ;  and  when  he  conversed  with  learned  men  who  addressed 
him  in  Latin,  4ie  answered  them  in  the  same  language.  He  was  also  some- 
thing of  a  poet ;  his  conversation  was  agreeable,  and  he  had  a  pleasant 
elocution.  In  his  attendance  on  the  services  of  the  Church  he  was  most 
punctual,  de*vout  in  his  manner,  and  charitable  to  the  poor.46 

"  When  he  swore,  he  used  to  say,  '  On  my  conscience ; '  and  when  he  was 
vexed  with  any  one, '  Evil  betide  you.'  With  his  men  he  was  very  patient ; 
and  they  were  sometimes  impertinent  and  even  insolent.  When  very  angry, 
the  Veins  in  his  throat  and  forehead  would  swell,  but  he  uttered  no  reproaches 
against  either  officer  or  soldier. 

"  He  was  fond  of  cards  and  dice,  and,  when  he  played,  was  always  in  good 
humour,  indulging  freely  in  jests  and  repartees.  He  was  affable  with  his 
followers,  especially  with  those  who  came  over  with  him  from  Cuba.  In  his 
campaigns  he  paid  strict  attention  to  discipline,  frequently  going  the  rounds 
himself  during  the  night,  and  seeing  that  the  sentinels  did  their  duty.  He 
entered  the  quarters  of  his  soldiers  without  ceremony,  and  chided  those  whom 
he  found  without  their  arms  and  accoutrements,  saying,  *  It  was  a  bad  sheep 
that  could  not  carry  its  own  wool.'  On  the  expedition  to  Honduras  he 
acquired  the  habit  of  sleeping  after  his  meals,  feeling  unwell  if  he  omitted 
it ;  and,  however  sultry  or  stormy  the  weather,  he  caused  a  carpet  or  his  cloak 
to  be  thrown  under  a  tree,  and  slept  soundly  for  some  time.  He  was  frank 
and  exceedingly  liberal  in  his  disposition,  until  the  last  few  years  of  his  life, 
when  he  was  accused  of  parsimony.  But  we  should  consider  that  his  funds 
were  employed  on  great  and  costly  enterprises,  and  that  none  of  these,  after 
the  Conquest,  neither  his  expedition  to  Honduras  nor  his  voyages  to  Cali- 
fornia, were  crowned  with  success.  It  was  perhaps  intended  that  he  shoiuY 
receive  his  recompense  in  a  better  world ;  and  I  fully  believe  it ;  for  he  ws 
a  good  cavalier,  most  true  in  his  devotions  to  the  Virgin,  to  the  Apostle  St 
Peter,  and  to  all  the  other  Saints." 47 

Such  is  the  portrait,  which  has  been  left  to  us  by  the  faithful  hand  most 
competent  to  trace  it,  of  Hernando  Cortes,  the  Conqueror  of  Mexico. 

**  So  Gomara:  "He  dressed  neatly  rather  48  He  dispensed  a  thousand  ducats  everj 

than  richly,  and  was  always  scrupulously  year  in  his  ordinary  charities,  according  tc 

clean."    Cronica,  cap.  238.  Gomara.    "  Grandisimo  limosnero ;  dabacad, 

45  (i  pug  muj  gran  comedor,  i  templado  en  un  ano  mil  ducados  de  limosna  ordinaria. 

cl  beber,  teniendo  abundancia.     Sufriamucho  Ibid.,  ubi  supra, 

la  hambre  con  necesidad."    Ibid.,  ubi  supra.  "  Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  203. 


APPENDIX. 

PART  I. 
ORIGIN  OF  THE  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION. 


PRELIMINARY  NOTICE. 


The  following  Essay  was  originally  designed  to  close  the  Introductory  Book, 
to  which  it  properly  belongs.  It  was  written  three  years  since,  at  the  same 
time  with  that  part  of  the  work.  I  know  of  no  work  of  importance,  having 
reference  to  the  general  subject  of  discussion,  which  has  appeared  since  that 

Seriod,  except  Mr.  Bradford's  valuable  treatise  on  American  Antiquities. 
kit  in  respect  to  that  part  of  the  discussion  which  treats  of  American  Archi- 
tecture a  most  important  contribution  has  been  made  by  Mr.  Stephens's  two 
works,  containing  the  account  of  his  visits  to  Central  America  and  Yucatan, 
and  especially  by  the  last  of  these  publications.  Indeed,  the  ground,  before 
so  imperfectly  known,  has  now  been  so  diligently  explored  that  we  have  all  the 
light,  which  we  can  reasonably  expect,  to  aid  us  in  making  up  our  opinion  in 
regard  to  the  mysterious  monuments  of  Yucatan.  It  only  remains  that  the 
exquisite  illustrations  of  Mr.  Catherwood  should  be  published  on  a  larger  scale, 
like  the  great  works  on  the  subject  in  France  and  England,  in  order  to  exhibit 
to  the  eye  a  more  adequate  representation  of  these  magnificent  ruins  than  can 
be  given  in  the  limited  compass  of  an  octavo  page. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  importance  of  Mr.  Stephens's  researches,  I  have 
not  availed  myself  of  them  to  make  any  additions  to  the  original  draft  of  this 
Essay,  nor  have  I  rested  my  conclusions  in  any  instance  on  his  authority. 
These  'conclusions  had  been  formed  from  a  careful  study  of  the  narratives  of 
Dupaix  and  Waldeck,  together  with  that  of  their  splendid  illustrations  of  the 
remains  of  Palenque  and  Uxmal,  two  of  the  principal  places  explored  by  Mr. 
Stephens  ;  and  the  additional  facts  collected  by  him  from  the  vast  field  which 
he  has  surveyed,  so  far  from  shaking  my  previous  deductions,  have  only 
served  to  confirm  them.  The  only  object  of  my  own  speculations  on  these 
remains  was  to  ascertain  their  probable  origin,  or  rather  to  see  what  light,  if 
any,  they  could  throw  on  the  origin  of  Aztec  Civilization.  The  reader,  on 
comparing  my  reflections  with  those  of  Mr.  Stephens  in  the  closing  chapters 
of  his  two  works,  will  see  that  I  have  arrived  at  inferences,  as  to  the  origin 
and  probable  antiquity  of  these  structures,  precisely  the  same  as  his.  Con- 
clusions formed  under  such  different  circumstances  serve  to  corroborate  each 
other  ;  and,  although  the  reader  will  find  here  some  things  which  would  have 
been  different  had  I  been  guided  by  the  light  now  thrown  on  the  path,  yet  I 
prefer  not  to  disturb  the  foundations  on  which  the  argument  stands,  nor  to 
impair  its  value— if  it  has  any— as  a  distinct  and  independent  testimony. 


APPENDIX,  PAET  I, 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION— ANALOGIES  WIT] 
THE  OLD  WORLD. 

When  the  Europeans  first  touched  the  shores  of  America,  it  was  as  if  they 
had  alighted  on  another  planet,— everything  there  was  so  different  from  what 
they  had  before  seen.  They  were  introduced  to  new  varieties  of  plants,  and  to 
unknown  races  of  animals ;  while  man,  the  lord  of  all,  was  equally  strange, 
in  complexion,  language,  and  institutions.1  It  was  what  they  emphatically 
styled  it, — a  New  World.  Taught  by  their  faith  to  derive  all  created  beings 
from  one  source,  they  felt  a  natural  perplexity  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
these  distant  and  insulated  regions  could  have  obtained  their  inhabitants. 
The  same  curiosity  was  felt  by  their  countrymen  at  home,  and  the  European 
scholars  bewildered  their  brains  with  speculations  on  the  best  way  of  solving 
this  interesting  problem. 

In  accounting  for  the  presence  of  animals  there,  some  imagined  that  the  two 
hemispheres  might  once  have  been  joined  in  the  extreme  north,  so  as  to  have 
afforded  an  easy  communication.2  Others,  embarrassed  by  the  difficulty  of 
transporting  inhabitants  of  the  tropics  across  the  Arctic  regions,  revived  the 
old  story  of  Plato's  Atlantis,  that  huge  island,  now  submerged,  which  might 
have  stretched  from  the  shores  of  Africa  to  the  eastern  borders  of  the  new 
continent ;  *  while  they  saw  vestiges  of  a  similar  convulsion  of  nature  in  the 

1  The  names  of  many  animals  in  the  New 
World,  indeed,  have  been  frequently  borrowed 
from  the  Old;  but  the  species  are  very 
different.  "  When  the  Spaniards  landed  in 
America,"  says  an  eminent  naturalist,  "they 
did  not  find  a  single  animal  they  were  ac- 


quainted with  ;  not  one  of  the  quadrupeds  of 
Europe,  Asia,  or  Africa."    Lawrence,  Lec- 
tures on  Physiology,  Zoology,  and  the  Natural 
History  of  Man  (London,  1819),  p.  250. 
a  Acosta,  lib.  1,  cap.  16. 


*  [The  existence  at  some  former  period  of 
such  an  island,  or  rather  continent,  sefms  to 
be  regarded  by  geologists  as  a  well-attested 
fact.  But  few  would  admit  that  its  subsidence 
can  have  taken  place  through  any  sudden 
convulsion  or  within  the  period  of  human 
existence.  Svfch,  however,  is  the  theory 
maintained  by  M.  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg, 
who  dates  the  event  "  six  or  seven  thousand 
years  ago,"  and  believes  that  the  traditions 
of  it  have  been  faithfully  preserved.  This  is 
the  great  cataclysm  with  which  all  mythology 
begins.  It  may  be  traced  through  the  myths 
of  Greece,  Egypt,  India,  and  America,  all 
being  identical  and  having  a  common  origin. 
It  is  the  subject  of  the  Teo-Amoxtli,  of  which 
several  of  the  Mexican  manuscripts,  the 
Borgian  and  Dresden  Codices  in  particular,  are 
the  hieroglyphical  transcriptions,  and  of  which 


"the  actual  letter,"  "in  the  Nahuatlac  lan- 
guage," is  found  in  a  manuscript  in  Boturini's 
Collection.  This  manuscript  is  "  in  appear- 
ance" a  history  of  the  Toltecs  and  of  the 
Kings  of  Colhuacan  and  Mexico;  but  "under 
the  ciphers  of  a  fastidious  chronology,  under 
the  recital  more  or  less  animated  of  the  Tol  tec 
history,  are  concealed  the  profoundest  myste- 
ries concerning  the  geological  origin  of  the 
world  in  its  existing  form  and  the  cradle  of 
the  religions  of  antiquity."  The  Toltecs  are 
"telluric  powers,  agents  of  the  subterranean 
fire  ;  "  they  are  identical  with  the  Cabiri,  who 
reappear  as  the  Cyclops,  having  "hollowed 
an  eye  in  their  forehead ;  that  is  to  say,  raised 
themselves  with  masses  of  earth  above  the 
surface  and  filled  the  craters  of  the  volcanoes 
with  fire."  "  The  Chichimecs  and  the  Aztecs 
are  also  symbolical  names,  borrowed  from  tha 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  579 

green  islands  sprinkled  over  the  Pacific,  once  the  mountain  summits  of  a  vast 
continent,  now  buried  beneath  the  waters.3  Some,  distrusting  the  existence 
of  revolutions  of  which  no  record  was  preserved,  supposed  that  animals  might 
have  found  their  way  across  the  ocean  by  various  means ;  the  birds  of  stronger 
wing  by  flight  over  the  narrowest  spaces  ;  while  the  tamer  kinds  of  quadrupeds 
might  easily  have  been  transported  by  men  in  boats,  and  even  the  more  fero- 
cious, as  tigers,  bears,  and  the  like,  have  been  brought  over,  in  the  same 
manner,  when  young,  "  for  amusement  and  the  pleasure  of  the  chase "  ! 4 
Others,  again,  maintained  the  equally  probable  opinion  that  angels,  who  had, 
doubtless,  taken  charge  of  them  in  the  ark,  had  also  superintended  their  dis- 
tribution afterwards  over  the  different  parts  of  the  globe.5  Such  were  the 
extremities  to  which  even  thinking  minds  were  reduced,  in  their  eagerness  to 
reconcile  the  literal  interpretation  of  Scripture  with  the  phenomena  of  nature  ! 
The  philosophy  of  a  later  day  conceives  that  it  is  no  departure  from  this  sacred 
authority  to  follow  the  suggestions  of  science,  by  referring  the  new  tribes  of 
animals  to  a  creation,  since  the  deluge,  in  those  places  for  which  they  were 
clearly  intended  by  constitution  and  habits.6 

Man  would  not  seem  to  present  the  same  embarrassments,  in  the  discussion, 
as  the  inferior  orders.  He  is  fitted  by  nature  for  every  climate,  the  burning 
sun  of  the  tropics  and  the  icy  atmosphere  of  the  North.  He  wanders  indiffe- 
rently over  the  sands  of  the  desert,  the  waste  of  polar  snows,  and  the  pathless 
ocean.  Neither  mountains  nor  seas  intimidate  him,  and,  by  the  aid  of  mecha- 
nical contrivances,  he  accomplishes  journeys  which  birds  of  boldest  wing  would 
perish  in  attempting.  Without  ascending  to  the  high  northern  latitudes, 
where  the  continents  of  Asia  and  America  approach  within  fifty  miles  of  each 
other,  it  would  be  easy  for  the  inhabitant  of  Eastern  Tartary  or  Japan  to 
£teer  his  canoe  from  islet  to  islet,  quite  across  to  the  American  shore,  without 
ever  being  on  the  ocean  more  than  two  days  at  a  time.7  The  communication 
is  somewhat  more  difficult  on  the  Atlantic  side.  But  even  there,  Iceland  was 
occupied  by  colonies  of  Europeans  many  hundred  years  before  the  discovery 

*  Count  Carli  shows  much  ingenuity  and  plainly  intimates  his  belief  that,  "as  by  God's 
learning  in  support  of  the  famous  Egyptian  command,  at  the  time  of  the  creation,  the 
tradition,  recorded  by  Plato  in  his  "  Tiniseus,"  earth  brought  forth  the  living  creature  after 
—of  the  good  faith  of  which  the  Italian  philo-  his  kind,  so  a  similar  process  must  have  taken 
sopher  nothing  doubts.  Lettres  Americ,  place  after  the  deluge,  in  islands  too  remote 
torn.  ii.  let.  36-39.  to  be  reached  by  animals  from  the  continent." 

*  Garcia,  Orfgen  de  los  Indios  de  el  nuevo  De  Civitate  Dei,  ap.  Opera  (Parisiis,  1636), 
Mundo  (Madrid,  1729),  cap.  4.  torn.  v.  p.  987. 

5  Torquemada,  Monarch,  lnd.,  lib.  1,  cap.  8.  7  Beechey,  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  and  Beer- 

0  Prichard,  Researches  into  the   Physical  ing's  Strait  (London,  1831),  Part  2,  Appendix. 

History  of  Mankind  (London,  1826),  vol.  i.  —Humboldt,  Examen  critique  de  l'Histoire 

p.  81,  et  seq.— He  may  find  an  orthodox  de  la   Geographie   du    Nouveau  -  Continent 

authority    of  respectable    antiquity,  for    a  (Paris,  1837),  torn.  ii.  p.  58. 
similar  hypothesis,  in  St.  Augustine,  who 


forces  of  nature."    Tollan,  "  the  marshy  or  the  two  mediterraneans  hollowed  out  by  the 

reedy  place,"  was  "the  low  fertile  region"  cataclysm,  and  in   the   islands,   great    and 

now  covered  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.    Quet-  6mall,  which  separate  them  from  the  ocean." 

zalcoatl  is  "merely  the  personification  of  the  (Quatre  Lettres  sur  le  Mexique.)    There  can 

land  swallowed  up  by  the  ocean."    Tlapallan,  be  no  refutation  of  such  a  theory,  or  of  the 

Aztlan,  and  other  names  are  similarly  ex-  assumptions  on  which  it  rests ;  but  it  may  be 

plained.    Osiris,  Pan,  Hercules,  and  Bacchus  proper  to  remark  that  its  author  has  not  suc- 

have  their  respective  parts  assigned  to  them  ;  ceeded  in  deciphering  a  single  uieroglyphical 

for  "  not  only  all  the  sources  of  ancient  my-  character,  and  has  published  no  translation  of 

thology,  but  even  the  most  mysterious  details,  the  real  or  supposed  Teo-Amoxtli,— a  point  on 

even  the  obscurest  enigmas,  with  which  that  which  some  misapprehension  seems  to  exist, 

mythology  is  enveloped,  are  to  be  sought  in  —  Erx] 


580  APPENDIX. 

by  Columbus  ;  and  the  transit  from  Iceland  to  America  is  comparatively  easy.8 
Independently  of  these  channels,  others  were  opened  in  the  Southern  hemi- 
sphere, by  means  of  the  numerous  islands  in  the  Pacific.  The  population  of 
America  is  not  nearly  so  difficult  a  problem  as  that  of  these  little  spots.  But 
experience  shows  how  practicable  the  communication  may  have  been,  even  with 
such  sequestered  places.9  The  savage  has  been  picked  up  in  his  canoe,  after 
drifting  hundreds  of  leagues  on  the  open  ocean,  and  sustaining  life,  for  months, 
by  the  rain  from  heaven,  and  such  fish  as  he  could  catch.10  The  instances  are 
not  very  rare  ;  and  it  would  be  strange  if  these  wandering  barks  should  not 
sometimes  have  been  intercepted  by  the  great  continent  which  stretches  across 
the  globe,  in  unbroken  continuity,  almost  from  pole  to  pole.  No  doubt,  history 
could  reveal  to  us  more  than  one  example  of  men  who,  thus  driven  upon  the 
American  shores,  have  mingled  their  Lblood  with  that  of  the  primitive  races 
who  occupied  them. 

The  real  difficulty  is  not,  as  with  the  animals,  to  explain  how  man  could 
have  reached  America,  but  from  what  quarter  he  actually  has  reached  it.  In 
surveying  the  whole  extent  of  the  New  World,  it  was  found  to  contain  two 
great  families,  one  in  the  lowest  stage  of  civilization,  composed  of  hunters,  and 
another  nearly  as  far  advanced  in  refinement  as  the  semi-civilized  empires  of 
Asia.  The  more  polished  races  were  probably  unacquainted  with  the  existence 
of  each  other  on  the  different  continents  of  America,  and  had|  as  little  inter- 
course with  the  barbarian  tribes  by  Avhom  they  were  surrounded.  Yet  they 
had  some  things  in  common  both  with  these  last  and  with  one  another,  which 
remarkably  distinguished  them  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  Old  World.  They 
had  a  common  complexion  and  physical  organization,— at  least,  bearing  a 
more  uniform  character  than  is  found  among  the  nations  of  any  other  quarter 
of  the  globe.  They  had  some  usages  and  institutions  in  common,  and  spoke 
languages  of  similar  construction,  curiously  distinguished  from  those  in  the 
Eastern  hemisphere. 

Whence  did  the  refinement  of  these  more  polished  races  come  ?  Was  it 
only  a  higher  development  of  the  same  Indian  character  which  we  see,  in  the 
more  northern  latitudes,  defying  every  attempt  at  permanent  civilization  'I 
Was  it  engrafted  on  a  race  of  nigher  order  in  the  scale  originally,  but  self- 
instructed,  working  its  way  upward  by  its  own  powers  ?  Was  it,  in  short,  an 
indigenous  civilization  ?  or  was  it  borrowed  in  some  degree  from  the  nations 
in  the  Eastern  World  ?  If  indigenous,  how  are  we  to  explain  the  singular 
coincidence  with  the  East  in  institutions  and  opinions  ?    If  Oriental,  how 

*  Whatever  skepticism    may  have    been  chap.  8. 
entertained  as  to  the  visit  of  the  Northmen,  in  10  The  eloquent  Lyell  closes  an  enumera- 

the  eleventh  century,  to  the  coasts  of  the  tion  of  some  extraordinary  and  well-attested 

great  continent,  it  is  probably  set  at  rest  in  instances  of  this  kind  with  remarking,  "Were 

the  minds  of  most  scholars  since  the  publica-  the  whole  of  mankind  now  cut  off,  with  the 

tion  of  the  original  documents  by  the  Koyal  exception  of  one  family,  inhabiting  the  old 

Society  at  Copenhagen.    (See,  in  particular,  or  new  continent,  or  Australia,  or  even  some 

Antiquitates  Americana?  (Hafnia1,  1837),  pp.  coral  islet  of  the  Pacific,  we  should  expect 

79-200.)    How  far  south  they  penetrated  is  their  descendants,  though  they  should  never 

not  so  easily  settled.  become  more  enlightened  than  the  South  Sea 

s  The  most  remarkable  example,  probably,  Islanders  or  the  Esquimaux,  to  spread,  in  the 

of  a  direct  intercourse  between  remote  points  course  of  ages,  over  the  whole  earth,  diffused 

is  furnished  us  by  Captain  Cook,  who  found  partly  by    the    tendency  of   population    to 

the  inhabitants  of  New  Zealand  not  only  with  increase  beyond  the  means  of  subsistence  in  a 

the  same  religion,  but  speaking  the   same  limited  district,  and  partly  by  the  accidental 

language,  as  the  people  of  Otaheite,  distant  drifting  of  canoes  by  tides  and  currents  to 

more  than  2000  miles.    The  comparison  of  the  distant  shores."    Principles  of  Geology  (Lon- 

two  vocabularies  establishes  the  fact.    Cook's  don,  1832),  vol.  ii.  p.  121. 
Voyages  (Dublin,    1784),    vol.    i.    book    1, 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  581 

shall  we  account  for  the  great  dissimilarity  in  language,  and  for  the  ignorance 
of  some  of  the  most  simple  and  useful  arts,  which,  once  known,  it  would  seem 
scarcely  possible  should  have  been  forgotten?  This  is  the  riddle  of  the 
Sphinx,  which  no  (Edipus  has  yet  had  the  ingenuity  to  solve.  It  is,  however, 
a  question  of  deep  interest  to  every  curious  and  intelligent  observer  of  his 
species.  And  it  has  accordingly  occupied  the  thoughts  of  men,  from  the  first 
discovery  of  the  country  to  the  present  time  ;  when  the  extraordinary  monu- 
ments brought  to  light  in  Central  America  have  given  a  new  impulse  to 
inquiry,  by  suggesting  the  probability — the  possibility,  rather — that  surer 
evidences  than  any  hitherto  known  might  be  afforded  for  establishing  the  fact 
of  a  positive  communication  with  the  other  hemisphere. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  add  many  pages  to  the  volumes  already  written  on 
this  inexhaustible  topic.  The  subject— as  remarked  by  a  writer  of  a  philo- 
sophical mind  himself,  and  who  has  done  more  than  any  other  for  the  solution 
of  the  mystery — is  of  too  speculative  a  nature  for  history,  almost  for  philo- 
sophy.11 But  this  work  would  be  incomplete  without  affording  the  reader  the 
means  of  judging  for  himself  as  to  the  true  sources  of  the  peculiar  civilization 
already  described,  by  exhibiting  to  him  the  alleged  points  of  resemblance  with 
the  ancient  continent.  In  doing  this,  I  shall  confine  myself  to  my  proper 
subject,  the  Mexicans,  or  to  what,  in  some  way  or  other,  may  have  a' bearing 
on  this  subject ;  proposing  to  state  only  real  points  of  resemblance,  as  they 
are  supported  by  evidence,  and  stripped,  as  far  as  possible,  of  the  illusions 
with  which  they  have  been  invested  by  the  pious  credulity  of  one  party,  and 
the  visionary  system-building  of  another. 

An  obvious  analogy  is  found  in  cosmogonal  traditions  and  religious  usages. 
The  reader  has  already  been  made  acquainted  with  the  Aztec  system  of  four 
great  cycles,  at  the  end  of  each  of  which  the  world  was  destroyed,  to  be  again 
regenerated.12  The  belief  in  these  periodical  convulsions  of  nature,  through 
the  agency  of  some  one  or  other  of  the  elements,  was  familiar  to  many  countries 
in  the  Eastern  hemisphere;  and,  though  varying  in  detail,  the  general 
resemblance  of  outline  furnishes  an  argument  in  favour  of  a  common  origin.13 

No  tradition  has  been  more  widely  spread  among  nations  than  that  of  a 
Deluge.  Independently  of  tradition,  indeed,  it  would  seem  to  be  naturally 
suggested  by  the  interior  structure  of  the  earth,  and  by  the  elevated  places 
on  which  marine  substances  are  found  to  be  deposited.  It  was  the  received 
notion,  under  some  form  or  other,  of  the  most  civilized  people  in  the  Old 
World,  and  of  the  barbarians  of  the  New.14  The  Aztecs  combined  with  this 
some  particular  circumstances  of  a  more  arbitrary  character,  resembling  the 

f»  "  "La  question  generate  de  la  premiere  civilization. 

origine  des  habitans  d'un  continent  est  au-  l<  The  Chaldean  and  Hebrew  accounts  ol 

dela  des  liuiites  prescrites  a  l'histoire ;  peut-  the  Deluge  are  nearly  the  same.    The  parallel 

etre  meme  n'est-elle  pas  une  question  philo-  is  pursued  in  Palfrey's»ingenious  Lectures  on 

sophique."    Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  the  Jewish  Scriptures  and  Antiquities  (Boston, 

i.  p.  349.  1S40),  vol.  ii.  lect.  21,  22.    Among  the  pagan 

"  Ante,  p.  31.  writers,  none  approach  so  near  to  the  Scrip- 

13  The  fanciful  division  of  time  into  four  or  ture  narrative  as  Lucian,  who,  in  his  account 

five  cycles  or  ages  was   found    among  the  of  the  Greek  traditions,  speaks  of  the  ark,  and 

Hindoos  (Asiatic  Researches,  vol.  ii.  mem.  7),  the  pairs  of  different  kinds  of  animals.    (De 

the  Thibetians  (Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordil-  Dea  Syria,  sec.  12.)    The  same  thing  is  found 

leres,  p.  210),  the  Persians  (Bailly,  Traite  de  in  the  Bhagawatn  Purana,  a  Hindoo  poem  of 

l'Astronomie  (Paris,  1787),  torn.  i.  discours  great  antiquity.     (Asiatic  Researches,  vol.  ii. 

preliminaire),  the  Greeks  (Hesiod,  "Epya  Kai  mem.  7.)    The  simple  tradition  of  a  universal 

•H/xepcu,  v.  108,  et  eeq.),  and  other  people,  inundation  was  preserved  among  most  ot  the 

doubtless.      The  five  ages  in    the  Grecian  aborigines,  probably,  of  the  Western  \\  orld. 

cosmogony   had    reference  to  moral  rather  See  McCullob,  Researches,  p.  147. 
than  physical  phenomena,— a  proof  of  higher 


582 


APPENDIX. 


accounts  of  the  East.  They  believed  that  two  persons  survived  the  Deluge,— 
a  man,  named  Coxcox,  and  his  wife.  Their  heads  are  represented  in  ancient 
paintings,  together  with  a  boat  floating  on  the  waters,  at  the  foot  of  a 
mountain.  A  dove  is  also  depicted,  with  the  hieroglyphical  emblem  of 
languages  in  his  mouth,  which  he  is  distributing  to  the  children  of  Coxcox, 
who  were  born  dumb.15  The  neighbouring  people  of  Michoacan,  inhabiting 
the  same  high  plains  of  the  Andes,  had  a  still  further  tradition,  that  the  boat 
in  which  Tezpi,  their  Noah,  escaped,  was  filled  with  various  kinds  of  animals 
and  birds.  After  some  time,  a  vulture  was  sent  out  from  it,  but  remained 
feeding  on  the  dead  bodies  of  the  giants,  which  had  been  left  on  the  earth,  as 
the  waters  subsided.  The  little  humming-bird,  huitzitzilin,  was  then  sent 
forth,  and  returned  with  a  twig  in  its  mouth.  The  coincidence  of  both  these 
accounts  with  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldean  narratives  is  obvious.  It  were  to  be 
wished  that  the  authority  for  the  Michoacan  version  were  more  satisfactory.16 
On  the  way  between  Vera  Cruz  and  the  capital,  not  far  from  the  modern 
city  of  Puebla,  stands  the  venerable  relic— with  which  the  reader  has  become 
familiar  in  the  course  of  the  narrative — called  the  temple  of  Cholula.  It  is, 
as  he  will  remember,  a  pyramidal  mound,  built,  or  rather  cased,  with  unburnt 
brick,  rising  to  the  height  of  nearly  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet.  The  popular 
tradition  of  the  natives  is  that  it  was  erected  by  a  family  of  giants,  who  had 
escaped  the  great  inundation  and  designed  to  raise  the  building  to  the  clouds  ; 
but  the  gods,  offended  with  their  presumption,  sent  fires  from  heaven  on  the 
pyramid,  and  compelled  them  to  abandon  the  attempt.17  The  partial  coinci- 
dence of  this  legend  with  the  Hebrew  account  of  the  tower  of  Babel,  received 
also  by  other  nations  of  the  East,  cannot  be  denied.18    But  one  who  has  not 


15  This  tradition  of  the  Aztecs  is  recorded 
in  an  ancient  hieroglyphical  map,  first  pub- 
lished in  Genielli  Carreri's  Giro  del  Mondo. 
(See  torn.  vi.  p.  38,  Napoli,  1700.)  Its  authen- 
ticity, as  well  as  the  integrity  of  Carreri  him- 
self, on  which  some  suspicions  have  been 
thrown  (see  Robertson's  America  (London, 
1796),  vol.  iii.  note  26),  has  been  successfully 
vindicated  by  Boturini,  Clavigero,  and  Hum- 
boldt, all  of  whom  trod  in  the  steps  of  the 
Italian  traveller.  (Boturini,  Idea,  p.  54. — 
Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  pp.  223, 224. 
—  Clavigero,  Stor.  del  Messico,  torn.  i.  p.  24.) 
The  map  is  a  copy  from  one  in  the  curious 
collection  of  Siguenza.  It  has  all  the  cha- 
racter of  a  genuine  Aztec  picture,  with  the 
appearance  of  being  retouched,  especially  in 
the  costumes,  by  some  later  artist.  The 
painting  of  the  four  ages,  in  the  Vatican 
Codex,  No.  3730,  represents,  also,  the  two 
figures  in  the  boat,  escaping,  the  great  cata- 
clysm.   Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  i.  PI.  7. 

1S  I  have  met  with  no  other  voucher  for 
this  remarkable  tradition  than  Clavigero 
(Stor.  del  Messico,  dissert.  1),  a  good,  though 
certainly  not  the  best,  authority,  when 
he  gives  us  no  reason  for  our  faith.  Hum- 
boldt, however,  does  not  distrust  the  tradition. 
(See  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  226.)  He  is  not 
so  skeptical  as  Vater;  who,  in  allusion  to 
the  stories  of  the  Flood,  remarks,  "  I  have 
purposely  omitted  noticing  the  resemblance 
of  religious  notions,  for  I  do  not  see  how  it  is 
possible  to  separate  from  such  views  every 
influence  of  Christian  ideas,  if  it  be  only  from 


an  imperceptible  confusion  in  the  mind  of 
the  narrator."  Mithridates,  oder  allgemeine 
Sprachenkunde  (Berlin,  1812),  Theil  iii.  Ab- 
theil.  3,  p.  82,  note. 

17  This  story,  so  irreconcilable  with  the 
vulgar  Aztec  tradition,  which  admits  only  two 
survivors  of  the  Deluge,  was  still  lingering 
among  the  natives  of  the  place  on  M.  de  Hum- 
boldt's visit  there.  (Vues  des  Cordilleres, 
pp.  31,  32.)  It  agrees  with  that  given  by  the 
interpreter  of  the  Vatican  Codex  (Antiq.  of 
Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  192,  et  seq.);  a  writer — 
probably  a  monk  of  the  sixteenth  century— 
in  whom  ignorance  and  dogmatism  contend 
for  mastery.  See  a  precious  specimen  of 
both,  in  his  account  of  the  Aztec  chronology, 
in  the  very  pages  above  referred  to. 

18  A  tradition,  very  similar  to  the  Hebrew 
one,  existed  among  the  Chaldeans  and  the 
Hindoos.  (Asiatic  Researches,  vol.  iii.  mem. 
16.)  The  natives  of  Chiapa,  also,  according 
to  the  bishop  Nunez  de  la  Vega,  had  a  story, 
cited  as  genuine  by  Humboldt  (Vues  des  Cor- 
dilleres, p.  148),  which  not  only  agrees  with 
the  Scripture  account  of  the  manner  in  which 
Babel  was  built,  but  with  that  of  the  subse- 
quent dispersion  and  the  confusion  of  tongues. 
A  very  marvellous  coincidence!  But  who 
shall  vouch  for  the  authenticity  of  the  tradi- 
tion ?  The  bishop  flourished  towards  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  He  drew 
his  information  from  hieroglyphical  maps, 
and  an  Indian  MS.,  which  Boturini  in  vain 
endeavoured  to  recover.  In  exploring  these, 
In  borrowed  the  aid  of  the  natives,  who,  as 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  583 

examined  the  subject  will  .scarcely  credit  what  bold  hypotheses  have  been 
reared  on  this  slender  basis. 

Another  point  of  coincidence  is  found  in  the  goddess  Cioacoatl,  "  our  lady 
and  mother  ;"  "  the  first  goddess  who  brought  forth  ; "  "who  bequeathed  the 
sufferings  of  childbirth  to  women,  as  the  tribute  of  death  ; "  "  by  whom  sin 
came  into  the  world."  Such  was  the  remarkable  language  applied  by  the 
Aztecs  to  this  venerated  deity.  She  was  usually  represented  with  a  serpent 
near  her ;  and  her  name  signified  the  "  serpent- woman."  In  all  this  we  see 
much  to  remind  us  of  the  mother  of  the  human  family,  the  Eve  of  the  Hebrew 
and  Syrian  nations.19 

But  none  of  the  deities  of  the  country  suggested  such  astonishing  analogies 
with  Scripture  as  Quetzalcoatl,  with  whom  the  reader  has  already  been  made 
acquainted.20  He  was  the  white  man,  wearing  a  long  beard,  who  came  from 
the  East,  and  who,  after  presiding  over  the  golden  age  of  Anahuac,  disappeared 
as  mysteriously  as  he  had  come,  on  the  great  Atlantic  Ocean.  As  he  promised 
to  return  at  some  future  day,  his  reappearance  was  looked  for  with  confidence 
by  each  succeeding  generation.  There  is  little  in  these  circumstances  to 
remind  one  of  Christianity.  But  the  curious  antiquaries  of  Mexico  found  out 
that  to  this  god  were  to  be  referred  the  institution  of  ecclesiastical  communi- 
ties, reminding  one  of  the  monastic  societies  of  the  Old  World ;  that  of  the 
rites  of  confession  and  penance ;  and  the  knowledge  even  of  the  great  doctrines 
of  the  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation  ! 21  One  party,  with  pious  industry, 
accumulated  proofs  to  establish  his  identity  with  the  Apostle  St.  Thomas  ; 22 
while  another,  with  less  scrupulous  faith, 'saw,  in  his  anticipated  advent  to 
regenerate  the  nation,  the  type,  dimly  veiled,  of  the  Messiah  ! 23 

Yet  we  should  have  charity  for  the  missionaries  who  first  landed  in  this 
world  of  wonders,  where,  while  man  and  nature  wore  so  strange  an  aspect, 
they  were  astonished  by  occasional  glimpses  of  rites  and  ceremonies  which 
reminded  them  of  a  purer  faith.  In  their  amazement,  they  did  not  reflect 
whether  these  things  were  not  the  natural  expression  of  the  religious  feeling 
common  to  all  nations  who  have  reached  even  a  moderate  civilization.  They 
did  not  inquire  whether  the  same  things  were  not  practised  by  other  idolatrous 

Boturini  informs  us,  frequently  led  the  good'  representing  a  garden  with  a  single  tree  in  it, 

man  into  errors  and  absurdities ;  of  which  he  round  which  was  coiled  the  serpent  with  a 

gives  several  specimens.      (Idea,  p.  116,  et  human  face!      (Hist,  antig.,  lib.  1,  cap.   1.) 

seq.)— Boturini   himself  has    fallen  into  an  After  this  we  may  be  prepared    for    Lord 

error  equally  great,  in  regard  to  a  map  of  Kingsborough's  deliberate  conviction  that  the 

this  same  Cholulan  pyramid,  which  Clavigero  "  Aztecs  had  a  clear  knowledge  of  the  Old 

shows,  far  from  being  a  genuine  antique,  was  Testament,  and,  most  probably,  of  the  New, 

the  forgery  of  a  later  day.    (Stor.  del  Mcssico,  though   somewhat    corrupted    by  time    and 

torn.  i.  p.  130,  nota.)     It  is  impossible  to  get  hieroglyphics"!     Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi. 

a  firm  footing  in  the  quicksands  of  tradition.  p.  409. 

The  further  we  are  removed  from  the  Con-  20  Ante,  pp.  29,  30. 

quest,  the  more  difficult  it  becomes  to  decide  21  Veytia,  Hist.  Antig.,  lib.  1,  cap.  15. 

what  belongs  to  the  primitive  Aztec  and  what  "  Ibid.,  lib.  1,  cap.  19.— A  sorry  argument, 

to  the  Christian  convert.  even  for  a  casuist.    See,  also,  the  elaborate 

ia  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espana,  lib.  1,  dissertation  of  Dr.  Mier  (apud  Sahagun,  lib.  3, 

cap.  6  ;  lib.  6,  cap.  28,  33.— Torquemada,  not  Supleni.),  which  settles  the  question  entirely 

content  with  the  honest  record  of  his  pre-  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  reporter,  Bustamante. 

decessor,  whose  MS.  lay  before  him,  tells  us  Q3  See,  among  others,  Lord  Kingsborough's 

that  the  Mexican  Eve  had  two  sons,  Cain  reading  of  the  Borgian  Codex,  and  the  inter- 

and  Abel.    (Monarch.  Ind.,  lib.  6,  cap.  31.)  preters  of  the  Vatican  (Antiq.  of  Mexico, 

The  ancient  interpreters  of  the  Vatican  and  vol.  vi.,  explan.  of  PL  3,  10,41),  equally  well 

Tellerian  Codices  add  the  further  tradition  of  skilled  with  his  lordship— and  Sir  Hudibras— 

her  bringing  sin  and  sorrow  into  the  world  by  in  unravelling  mysteries 

plucking  the  forbidden  rose  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  M  Wh    e      imitive  tradition  reaches 

vol.  vi.,  explan.  of  PI.  7,  20) ;  and  Veytia  re-  A    f     £  Adam>s  first  greea  breeches." 

members  to  have  seen  a  Toltec  or  Aztec  map  & 


584 


APPENDIX. 


people.  They  could  not  suppress  their  wonder,  as  they  beheld  the  Cross,  the 
sacred  emblem  of  their  own  faith,  raised  as  an  object  of  worship  in  the  temples 
of  Anahuac.  They  met  with  it  in  various  places  ;  and  the  image  of  a  cross  may 
be  seen  at  this  day,  sculptured  in  bas-relief,  on  the  walls  of  One  of  the  buildings 
of  Palenque,  while  a  figure  bearing  some  resemblance  to  that  of  a  child  is  held 
up  to  it,  as  if  in  adoration.24 

Their  surprise  was  heightened  when  they  witnessed  a  religious  rite  which 
reminded  them  of  the  Christian  communion.  On  these  occasions  an  image  of 
the  tutelary  deity  of  the  Aztecs  was  made  of  the  flour  of  maize,  mixed  with 
blood,  and,  after  consecration  by  the  priests,  was  distributed  among  the  people, 
who,  as  they  ate  it,  "showed  signs  of  humiliation  and  sorrow, declaring  it  was 
the  flesh  of  the  deity  ! " 25  How  could  the  Roman  Catholic  fail  to  recognize 
the  awful  ceremony  of  the  Eucharist  ? 

With  the  same  feelings  they  witnessed  another  ceremony,  that  of  the  Aztec 
baptism  ;  in  which,  after  a  solemn  invocation,  the  head  and  lips  of  the  infant 
were  touched  with  water,  and  a  name  was  given  to  it;  while  the  goddess 
Cioacoatl,  who  presided  over  childbirth,  was  implored  "that  the  sin  which 
was  given  to  us  before  the  beginning  of  the  world  might  not  visit  the  child, 
but  that,  cleansed  by  these  waters,  it  might  live  and  be  born  anew  ! " 26 

length :    "  When  everything    necessary  for 


24  Antiquites  Mexicaines,  exped.  3,  PI.  36. 
—The  figures  are  surrounded  by  hieroglyphics 
of  most  arbitrary  character,  perhaps  phonetic. 
(See,  also,  Herrera,  Hist,  general,  dec.  2,  lib. 
3,  cap.  l.— Gomara,  Cronica  de  la  Nueva- 
Espana,  cap.  15,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  ii.)  Mr. 
Stephens  considers  that  the  celebrated  "  Co- 
zumel  Cross,"  preserved  at  Merida,  which 
claims  the  credit  of  being  the  same  originally 
worshipped  by  the  natives  of  Cozumel,  is, 
after  all,  nothing  but  a  cross  that  was  erected 
by  the  Spaniards  in  one  of  their  own  temples 
in  that  island  after  the  Conquest.  This  fact 
he  regards  as  "completely  invalidating  the 
strongest  proof  offered  at  this  day  that  the 
Cross  was  recognized  by  the  Indians  as  a 
symbol  of  worship."  (Travels  in  Yucatan, 
vol.  ii.  chap.  20.)  But,  admitting  the  truth 
of  this  statement,  that  the  Cozumel  Cross  is 
only  a  Christian  relic,  which  the  ingenious 
traveller  has  made  extremely  probable,  his 
inference  is  by  no  means  admissible.  Nothing 
could  be  more  natural  than  that  the  friars  in 
Merida  should  endeavour  to  give  celebrity  to 
their  convent  by  making  it  the  possessor  of 
so  remarkable  a  monument  as  the  very  relic 
which  proved,  in  their  eyes,  that  Christianity 
had  been  preached  at  some  earlier  date  among 
the  natives.  But  the  real  proof  of  the  exist- 
ence of  the  Cross,  as  an  object  of  worship,  in 
the  New  World,  does  not  rest  on  such  spu- 
rious monuments  as  these,  but  on  the  un- 
equivocal testimony  of  the  Spanish  dis- 
coverers themselves. 

25  "  Lo  recibian  con  gran  reverencia,  humi- 
liacion,  y  Wgrimas,  diciendo  que  comian  la 
came  de  su  Dios."  Veytia,  Hist,  antig.,  lib. 
1,  cap.  18. — Also,  Acosta,  lib.  5,  cap.  24. 

■"  Ante,  p.  32. — Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espafia,  lib.  6,  cap.  37. — That  the  reader 
may  see  for  himself  how  like,  yet  how  un- 
like, the  Aztec  rite  was  to  the  Christian,  I 
give  the  translation  of  Sahagun's  account,  at 


the  baptism  had  been  made  ready,  all  the  re- 
lations of  the  child  were  assembled,  and  the 
midwife,  who  was  the  person  that  performed 
the  rite  of  baptism,  was  summoned.  At  early 
dawn,  they  met  together  in  the  court-yard  of 
the  house.  When  the  sun  had  risen,  the 
midwife,  taking  the  child  in  her  arms,  called 
for  a  little  earthen  vessel  of  water,  while 
those  about  her  placed  the  ornaments  which 
had  been  prepared  for  the  baptism  in  the 
midst  of  the  court.  To  perform  the  rite  of 
baptism,  she  placed  herself  with  her  face 
towards  the  west,  and  immediately  began  to 
go  through  certain  ceremonies.  .  .  .  After 
this  she  sprinkled  water  on  the  head  of  the 
infant,  saying,  40  my  child  !  take  and  receive 
the  water  of  the  Lord  of  the  world,  which  is 
our  life,  and  is  given  for  the  increasing  and 
renewing  of  our  body.  It  is  to  wash  and  to 
purify.  1  pray  that  these  heavenly  drops 
may  enter  into  your  body,  and  dwell  there  ; 
that  they  may  destroy  and  remove  from  you 
all  the  evil  and  sin  which  was  given  to  you 
before  the  beginning  of  the  world  ;  since  all 
of  us  are  under  its  power,  being  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Chalchivitlycue '  [the  goddess  of  water]. 
She  then  washed  the  body  of  the  child  with 
water,  and  spoke  in  this  manner:  '  Whence- 
soever  thou  comest,  thou  that  art  hurtful  to 
this  child,  leave  him  and  depart  from  him, 
for  he  now  liveth  anew,  and  is  born  anew  ; 
now  he  is  purified  and  cleansed  afresh,  and 
our  mother  Chalchivitlycue  again  bringeth 
him  into  the  world.'  Having  thus  prayed, 
the  midwife  took  the  child  in  both  hands, 
and,  lifting  him  towards  heaven,  said,  '  0 
Lord,  thou  seest  here  thy  creature,  whom 
thou  hast  sent  into  this  world,  this  place  of 
sorrow,  suffering,  and  penitence.  Grant  him, 
0  Lord,  thy  gifts,  and  thine  inspiration,  for 
thou  art  the  great  God,  and  with  thee  is  the 
great  goddess.'    Torches  of  pine  were  kept 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION. 


m 


It  is  true,  these  several  rites  were  attended  with  many  peculiarities,  very 
unlike  those  in  any  Christian  church.  But  the  fathers  fastened  their  eyes 
exclusively  on  the  points  of  resemblance.  They  were  not  aware  that  the 
Cross  was  a  symbol  of  worship,  of  the  highest  antiquity,  in  Egypt  and  Syria,21 
and  that  rites  resembling  those  of  communion 2S  and  baptism  were  practised 
by  pagan  nations  on  whom  the  light  of  Christianity  had  never  shone.29  In 
their  amazement,  they  not  only  magnified  what  they  saw,  but  were  perpetually 
cheated  by  the  illusions  of  their  own  heated  imaginations.  In  this  they  were 
admirably  assisted  by  their  Mexican  converts,  proud  to  establish— and  half 
believing  it  themselves— a  correspondence  between  their  own  faith  and  that  of 
their  conquerors.30 

The  ingenuity  of  the  chronicler  was  taxed  to  find  out  analogies  between  the 
Aztec  and  Scripture  histories,  both  old  and  new.  The  migration  from  Aztlan 
to  Anahuac  was  typical  of  the  Jewish  exodus.31  The  places  where  the 
Mexicans  halted  on  the  inarch  were  identified  with  those  in  the  journey  of 
the  Israelites  ; 32  and  the  name  of  Mexico  itself  was  found  to  be  nearly  iden- 
tical with  the  Hebrew  name  for  the  Messiah.33  The  Mexican  hieroglyphics 
afforded  a  boundless  field  for  the  display  of  this  critical  acuteness.  The  most 
remarkable  passages  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  were  read  in  their 
mysterious  characters  ;  and  the  eye  ol  faith  could  trace  there  the  whole  story 
of  the  Passion,  the  Saviour  suspended  from  the  cross,  and  the  Virgin  Mary 
with  her  attendant  angels  ! 34 

The  Jewish  and  Christian  schemes  were  strangely  mingled  together,  and 


burning  during  the  performance  of  these 
ceremonies.  When  these  things  were  ended, 
they  gave  the  child  the  name  of  some  one  of 
his  ancestors,  in  the  hope  that  he  might  shed 
a  new  lustre  over  it.  The  name  was  given 
by  the  same  midwife,  or  priestess,  who  bap- 
tized him." 

**  Among  Egyptian  symbols  we  meet  with 
several  specimens  of  the  Cross.  One,  accord- 
ing to  Justus  Lipsius,  signified  "life  to 
come."  (See  his  treatise,  De  Cruce  (Lutetia; 
Tarisiorum,  1598),  lib.  3,  cap.  8.)  Wo  find 
another  in  Champollion's  catalogue,  which  he 
interprets  "support  or  saviour."  (Precis, 
torn,  ii.,  Tableau  gen.,  Nos.  277,  348.)  Some 
curious  examples  of  the  reverence  paid  to 
this  sign  by  the  ancients  have  been  collected 
by  McCulloh  (Researches,  p.  330,  et  seq.), 
and  by  Humboldt,  in  his  late  work,  Geo- 
graphie  du  Nouveau-Continent,  torn.  ii.  p. 
354,  et  seq. 
38  "  Ante,  Deos  homini  quod  conciliare  valeret 

Far  erat," 
says  Ovid.  (Fastorum,  lib.  1,  v.  337.)  Count 
Carli  has  pointed  out  a  similar  use  of  con- 
secrated bread,  and  wine  or  water,  in  the 
Greek  and  Egyptian  mysteries.  (Lettres 
Arneric.,  torn.  i.  let.  27.)  See,  also,  McCulloh, 
Researches,  p.  240,  et  seq. 

*3  "Water   for  purification   and   other  reli- 
gious rites  is  frequently  noticed  by  the  clas- 
sical writers.     Thus  Euripides : 
(/"A-yvois  KaOapfxoli  TrpwTc'i  nv  vi^l/at  0i\u>. 

Od\aa<xa  K\v£e<  travra  Tuvtfpui7ru)i/  nana." 
Iphio.  ix  Talk.,  yv.  1192,  1194. 

The  notes  on  this  place,  in  the  admirahle 
Variorum  edition  of  Glasgow,  1821,  contain 


references  to  several  passages  of  similar  im- 
port in  different  authors. 

°  The  difficulty  of  obtaining  anything  like 
a  faithful  report  from  the  natives  is  the  sub- 
ject oi  complaint  from  more  than  one  writer, 
and  explains  the  great  care  taken  by  Sa- 
hagun  to  compare  their  narratives  with  each 
ottier.  See  Hist,  de  Nueva-Espafia.  Piologo, 
— Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  Prot.,- 
Boturini,  Idea,  p.  116. 

'"  The  parallel  was  so  closely  pressed  by 
Torquemada  that  he  was  compelled  to  sup- 
press the  chapter  containing  it,  on  the  pub- 
lication of  his  book.  See  the  Proemio  to  the 
edition  of  1723,  sec.  2. 

w  "The  devil,"  says  Herrera,  "chose  to 
imitate,  in  everything,  the  departure  of  the 
Israelites  from  Egypt,  and  their  subsequent 
wanderings."    (Hist,  general,  dec.  3,  lib.  3, 

cap.  loo  But  a11  tnat  nas  Deea  done  ^y 

monkish  annalist  and  missionary  to  establish 
the  parallel  with  the  children  of  Israel  falls 
far  short  of  Lord  Kingsborough's  learned 
labours,  spread  over  nearly  two  hundred  folio 
pages.  (See  Autiq.  of  Mexico,  torn.  vi.  pp. 
282-410.)     Quantum  inane! 

":*  The  word  ITgfD,  from  which  is  derived 
Christ,  "  the  anointed,"  is  still  more  nearly— 
not  "precisely,"  as  Lord  Kingsborough  states 
(Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  J  86)— identical 
with  that  of  Mexi,  or  Mesi,  the  chief  who 
was  said  to  have  led  the  Aztecs  on  the  plains 
of  Anahuac. 

il  Interp.  of  Cod.  Tel.-Rem.  et  Vat.,  Antiq. 
of  Mexico,  vol.vi.— Sahagun,  Hist.de  Nueva- 
Espafia,  lib.  3,  Suplem.— Veytia,  Hist,  antig., 
lib.  1,  cap.  16. 

U    2 


586  APPENDIX. 

the  brains  of  the  good  fathers  were  still  further  bewildered  by  the  mixture  of 
heathenish  abominations  which  were  so  closely  intertwined  with  the  most 
orthodox  observances.  In  their  perplexity,  they  looked  on  the  whole  as  the 
delusion  of  the  devil,  who  counterfeited  the  rites  of  Christianity  and  the  tra- 
ditions of  the  chosen  people,  that  lie  might  allure  his  wretched  victims  to  their 
own  destruction.35 

But,  although  it  is  not  necessary  to  resort  to  this  startling  supposition,  nor 
even  to  call  up  an  apostle  from  the  dead,  or  any  later  missionary,  to  explain 
the  coincidences  with  Christianity,  yet  these  coincidences  must  be  allowed  to 
furnish  an  argument  in  favour  of  some  primitive  communication  with  that 
great  brotherhood  of  nations  on  the  old  continent,  among  whom  similar  ideas 
have  been  so  widely  diffused.  The  probability  of  such  a  communication, 
especially  with  Eastern  Asia,  is  much  strengthened  by  the  resemblance  of 
sacerdotal  institutions,  and  of  some  religious  rites,  as  those  of  marriage,36  and 
the  burial  of  the  dead ; 37  by  the  practice  of  human  sacrifices,  and  even  of 
cannibalism,  traces  of  which  are  discernible  in  the  Mongol  races  ; 38  and,  lastly, 
by  a  conformity  of  social  usages  and  manners,  so  striking  that  the  description 
of  Montezuma's  court  may  well  pass  for  that  of  the  Grand  Khan's,  as  depicted 
by  Maundeville  and  Marco  Polo.39  It  would  occupy  too  much  room  to  go 
into  details  in  this  matter,  without  which,  however,  the  strength  of  the  argu- 
ment cannot  be  felt,  nor  fully  established.  It  has  been  done  by  others  ;  and 
an  occasional  coincidence  has  been  adverted  to  in  the  preceding  chapters. 

It  is  true,  we  should  be  very  slow  to  infer  identity,  or  even  correspondence, 
between  nations,  from  a  partial  resemblance  of  habits  and  institutions. 
Where  this  relates  to  manners,  and  is  founded  on  caprice,  it  is  not  more  con- 
clusive than  when  it  flows  from  the  spontaneous  suggestions  of  nature,  common 
to  all.  The  resemblance,  in  the  one  case,  may  be  referred  to  accident ;  in  the 
other,  to  the  constitution  of  man.  But  there  are  certain  arbitrary  pecu- 
liarities, which,  when  found  in  different  nations,  reasonably  suggest  the  idea 
of  some  previous  communication  between  them.  Who  can  doubt  the  exist- 
ence of  an  affinity,  or,  at  least,  intercourse,  between  tribes  who  had  the  same 
strange  habit  of  burying  the  dead  in  a  sitting  posture,  as  was  practised  to 
some  extent  by  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  aborigines,  from  Canada  to  Pata- 
gonia?40   The  habit  of  burning  the  dead,  familiar  to  both  Mongols  and 

:!3  This  opinion  finds  favour  with  the  best  39  Marco  Polo  notices  a  civilized  people  in 

Spanish  and  Mexican  writers,  from  the  Con-  South-eastern  China,  and  another  in  Japan, 

quest  downwards.      Solis  sees  nothing  im-  who  drank  the  blood  and  ate  the  flesh  of  their 

probable  in  the  fact  that  "  the  malignant  in-  captives,  esteeming  it  the  most  savoury  food 

fluence,  so  frequently  noticed  in  sacred  his-  in  the  world,— "la  piii  saporita  et  migliore, 

tory,  should  be  found  equally  in  profane."  che  si  possa  truovar  al  mondo."    (Viaggi, 

Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  lib.  2,  cap.  4.  lib.  2,  cap.  75  ;  lib.  3,  13,  14.)    The  Mongols, 

3S  The  bridal  ceremony  of  the  Hindoos,  in  according  to  Sir  John  Maundeville,  regarded 

particular,  contains  curious  points  of  analogy  the  ears  "  sowced  in  vynegre  "  as  a  particular 

with  the  Mexican.     (See  Asiatic  Researches,  dainty.    Voiage,  chap.  23. 

vol.  vii.  mem.  9.)    The  institution  of  a  nu-  :,J  Marco  Polo,  Viaggi,   lib.   2,   cap.  10.— 

merous  priesthood,  with  the  practices  of  con-  Maundeville,  Voiage,  cap.  20,  et  alibi. — See, 

fession  and  penance,  was  familiar  to  the  Tar-  also,  a  striking  parallel  between  the  Eastern 

tar  people.    (Maundeville,  Voiage,  chap.  23.)  Asiatics  and  Americans,  in  the  Supplement 

And  monastic  establishments  were  found  in  to    Ranking's   "Historical    Researches;"  a 

Thibet  and  Japan  from   the   earliest  ages.  work   embodying  many  curious    details   of 

Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.  179.  Oriental  history  and  manners  in  support  of  a 

37  "  Doubtless,"  says  the  ingenious  Carli,  whimsical  theory, 

"the  fashion  of  burning  the  corpse,  collect-  40  Morton,  Crania  Americana  (Philadelphia, 

ing  the  ashes  in  a  vase,  burying  them  under  1839),  pp.  224-246. — The  industrious  author 

pyramidal  mounds,  with  the  immolation  of  establishes  this  singular  fact  by  examples 

wives  and  servants  at  the  funeral,  all  remind  drawn  from  a  great  number  of  nations  in 

one  of  the  customs  of  Egypt  and  Hindostan."  North  and  South  America. 
Lettres  Arueric,  torn.  ii.  let.  10. 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION. 


537 


Aztecs,  is  in  itself  but  slender  proof  of  a  common  origin.  The  body  must  be 
disposed  of  in  some  way  ;  and  this,  perhaps,  is  as  natural  as  any  other.  But 
when  to  this  is  added  the  circumstance  of  collecting  the  ashes  in  a  vase  and 
depositing  the  single  article  of  a  precious  stone  along  with  them,  the  coinci- 
dence is  remarkable.41  Such  minute  coincidences  are  not  unfrequent ;  while 
the  accumulation  of  those  of  a  more  general  character,  though  individually  of 
little  account,  greatly  strengthens  the  probability  of  a  communication  with 
the  East. 

A  proof  of  a  higher  kind  is  found  in  the  analogies  of  science.  We  have 
seen  the  peculiar  chronological  system  of  the  Aztecs ;  their  method  of  dis- 
tributing the  years  into  cycles,  and  of  reckoning  by  means  of  periodical  series, 
instead  of  numbers.  A  similar  process  was  used  by  the  various  Asiatic 
nations  of  the  Mongol  family,  from  India  to  Japan.  Their  cycles,  indeed, 
consisted  of  sixty,  instead  of  fifty-two,  years;  and  for  the  terms  of  their 
periodical  series  they  employed  the  names  of  the  elements  and  the  signs  of 
the  zodiac,  of  which  latter  tne  Mexicans,  probably,  had  no  knowledge.  But 
the  principle  was  precisely  the  same.42 

A  correspondence  quite  as  extraordinary  is  found  between  the  hieroglyphics 
used  by  the  Aztecs  for  the  signs  of  the  days,  and  those  zodiacal  signs  which 
the  Eastern  Asiatics  employed  as  one  of  the  terms  of  their  series.  The 
symbols  in  the  Mongolian  calendar  are  borrowed  from  animals.  Four  of  the 
twelve  are  the  same  as  the  Aztec.  Three  others  are  as  nearly  the  same  as 
the  different  species  of  animals  in  the  two  hemispheres  would  allow.  The 
remaining  five  refer  to  no  creature  then  found  in  Anahuac.43  The  resem- 
blance went  as  far  as  it  could.44  The  similarity  of  these  conventional  symbols 
among  the  several  nations  of  the  East  can  hardly  fail  to  carry  conviction  of  a 


41  Gomara,  Cronica  de  la  Nueva-Espafia, 
cap.  202,  ap.  Barcia,  torn,  ii.—  Clavigero,  Stor. 
del  Messico,  torn.  i.  pp.  94,  95. — McCulloh 
(Researches,  p.  198),  who  cites  the  Asiatic 
Researches. — Dr.  McCulloh,  in  his  single 
volume,  has  prohably  brought  together  a 
larger  mass  of  materials  for  the  illustration 
of  the  aboriginal  history  of  the  continent 
than  any  other  writer  in  the  language.  In 
the  selection  of  his  facts  he  has  shown  much 
sagacity,  as  well  as  industry ;  and,  if  the 
formal  and  somewhat  repulsive  character  of 
the  style  has  been  unfavourable  to  a  popular 
interest,  the  work  must  always  have  an  in- 
terest for  those  who  are  engaged  in  the  study 
of  the  Indian  antiquities.  His  fanciful  specu- 
lations on  the  subject  of  Mexican  mythology 
may  amuse  those  whom  they  fail  to  convince. 

•■  Ante,  p.  53,  et  seq. 

43  This  will  be  better  shown  by  enumerating 
the  zodiacal  signs,  used  as  the  names  of  the 
years  by  the  Eastern  Asiatics.  Among  the 
Mongols,  these  were — 1,  mouse;  2,  ox;  3, 
leopard  ;  4,  hare  ;  5,  crocodile ;  6,  serpent ; 
7,  horse;  8,  sheep;  9,  monkey;  10,  hen; 
11,  dog;  12,  hog.  The  Mantchou  Tartars, 
Japanese,  and  Thibetians  have  nearly  the 
same  terms,  substituting,  however,  for  No.  3, 
tiger ;  5,  dragon  ;  8,  goat.  In  the  Mexican 
signs  for  the  names  of  the  days  we  also  meet 
with  hare,  serpent,  monkey,  dog.  Instead  of 
the  "leopard,"  "crocodile,"  and  "hen," — 
neither  of  which  animals  was  known  in 
Mexico  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest— we  find 


the  ocelotl,  the  lizard,  and  the  eagle.— The 
lunar  calendar  of  the  Hindoos  exhibits  a  cor- 
respondence equally  extraordinary.  Seven 
of  the  terms  agree  with  those  of  the  Aztecs, 
namely,  serpent,  cane, -razor, path  of  the  sun, 
dog's  tail,  house.  (Humboldt,  Vues  des 
Cordilleres,  p.  152.)  These  terms,  it  will  be 
observed,  are  still  more  arbitrarily  selected, 
not  being  confined  to  animals ;  as,  indeed,  the 
hieroglyphics  of  the  Aztec  calendar  were 
derived  indifferently  from  them,  and  other 
objects,  like  the  signs  of  our  zodiac.  These 
scientific  analogies  are  set  in  the  strongest 
light  by  M.  de  Humboldt,  and  occupy  a  large 
and,  to  the  philosophical  inquirer,  the  most 
interesting  portion  of  his  great  work.  (Vues 
des  Cordilleres,  pp.  125-194.)  He  has  not 
embraced  in  his  tables,  however,  the  Mongol 
calendar,  which  affords  even  a  closer  approxi- 
mation to  the  Mexican  than  that  of  the  other 
Tartar  races.  Comp.  Ranking,  Researches, 
pp.  370,  371,  note. 

"  There  is  some  inaccuracy  in  Humboldt's 
definition  of  the  ocelotl  as  "the  tiger,"  "the 
jaguar."  (Ibid.,  p.  159.)  It  is  smaller  than 
the  jaguar,  though  quite  as  ferocious,  and  is 
as  graceful  and  : beautiful  as  the  leopard, 
which  it  more  nearly  resembles.  It  is  a 
native  of  New  Spain,  where  the  tiger  is  not 
known.  (See  Buffon,  Histoire  naturelle 
(Paris,  An  VIII),  torn,  ii.,  vox  Ocelotl.)  The 
adoption  of  this  latter  name,  therefore,  in  the 
Aztec  calendar,  leads  to  an  inference  some- 
what exaggerated. 


58S  APPENDIX. 

common  origin  for  the  system  as  regards  them.  Why  should  not  a  similar 
conclusion  be  applied  to  the  Aztec  calendar,  which,  although  relating  to  days 
instead  of  years,  was,  like  the  Asiatic,  equally  appropriated  to  chronological 
uses  and  to  those  of  divination  1 45 

I  shall  pass  over  the  further  resemblance  to  the  Persians,  shown  in  the 
adjustment  of  time  by  a  similar  system  of  intercalation  ; 46  and  to  the  Egyp- 
tians, in  the  celebration  of  the  remarkable  festival  of  the  winter  solstice ; 47 
since,  although  sufficiently  curious,  the  coincidences  might  be  accidental,  and 
add  little  to  the  weight  of  evidence  offered  by  an  agreement  in  combinations 
of  so  complex  and  artificial  a  character  as  those  before  stated. 

Amid  these  intellectual  analogies,  one  would  expect  to  meet  with  that  of 
language,  the  vehicle  of  intellectual  communication,  which  usually  exhibits 
traces  of  its  origin  even  when  the  science  and  literature  that  are  embodied 
in  it  have  widely  diverged.  No  inquiry,  however,  has  led  to  less  satisfactory 
results.  The  languages  spread  over  the  Western  continent  far  exceed  in 
number  those  found  in  any  equal  population  in  the  Eastern.48  They  exhibit 
the  remarkable  anomaly  of  differing  as  widely  in  etymology  as  they  agree  in 
organization  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  while  they  bear  some  slight  affinity  to 
the  languages  of  the  Old  World  in  the  former  particular,  they  have  no  resem- 
blance to  them  whatever  in  the  latter.49  The  Mexican  was  spoken  for  an 
extent  of  three  hundred  leagues.  But  within  the  boundaries  of  New  Spain 
more  than  twenty  languages  were  found ;  not  simply  dialects,  but,  in  many 
instances,  radically  different.50  All  these  idioms,  however,  with  one  exception, 
conformed  to  that  peculiar  synthetic  structure  by  which  every  Indian  dialect 
appears  to  have  been  fashioned,  from  the  land  of  the  Esquimaux  to  Terra 
del  Puego ; 51  a  system  which,  bringing  the  greatest  number  of  ideas  within 
the  smallest  possible  compass,  condenses  whole  sentences  into  a  single  word,52 

45  Both  the  Tartars  and  the  Aztecs  indicated  48  Philologists  have,  indeed,  detected  two 

the  year  by  its  sign;   as  the  "year  of  the  curious  exceptions,  in  the  Congo  and  primi- 

ihare"  or  "  rabbit,"  etc.     The  Asiatic  signs,  tive  Basque;  from  which,  however,  the  Indian 

likewise,  far  from  being  limited  to  the  years  languages  differ  in  many  essential  points, 

and   months,   presided   also  over  days,  and  See  Du  Ponceau's  Report,  ap.  Transactions  of 

even  hours.   (Humboldt,  Vues  des  Cordilleres,  the  Lit.  and  Hist.  Committee  of  the  Am.  Phil, 

p.  165.)    The  Mexicans  had  also  astrological  Society,  vol.  i. 

symbols  appropriated  to  the  hours.     Gama,  E0  Vater  (Mithridates,  Theil  iii.  Ahtheil.  3, 

Description,  Parte  2,  p.  117.  p.  70),  who  fixes  on  the   Rio  Gila  and  the 

"6  Ante,  p.  53,  note.  Isthmus  of  Darien  as  the  boundaries  within 

47  Achilles  Tatius  notices  a  custom  of  the  which  traces  of  the  Mexican  language  were 

Egyptians, — who,  as  the  sun  descended  to-  to   be    discerned.     Clavigero    estimates    the 

wards  Capricorn,  put  on  mourning,  but,  as  number  of  dialects  at  thirty-five.     I    have 

the  days   lengthened,   their  fears   subsided,  used  the  more  guarded  statement  of  M.  de 

they  robed  themselves  in  white,  and,  crowned  Humboldt,  who  adds  that  fourteen  of  these 

with  flowers,  gave  themselves  up  to  jubilee,  languages  have  been  digested  into  dictionaries 

like  the  Aztecs.     This  account,  transcribed  and  grammars.    Essai  politique,  torn.  i.  p. 

by  Carli's  French  translator,  and  by  M.  de  352. 

Humboldt,  is  more  fully  criticised  by  M.  Jo-  51  No  one  has  done  so  much  towards  es- 

mard  in  the   Vues  des  Cordilleres,  p.   309,  tablishing  this  important  fact  as  that  esti- 

et  seq.  mable  scholar,  Mr.  Du  Ponceau.    And  the 

4*  Jefferson  (Notes  on  Virginia  (London,  frankness  with  which   he  has  admitted  the 

1787),  p.  164),  confirmed  by  Humboldt  (Essai  exception  that  disturbed  his  favourite  hypo- 

politique,    torn.    i.    p.    353).     Mr.  Gallatin  thesis  shows  that  he  is  far  more  wedded  to 

comes  to  a  different  conclusion.     (Transac-  science  than  to  system.    See  an  interesting 

tions  of  American  Antiquarian  Society  (Cam-  account  of  it,  in  his  prize  essay  before  the 

■bridge,   1336),   vol.    ii.   p.    161.)    The    great  Institute,  Memoire  sur  le  Systeme  grammati- 

number  of  American  dialects  and  languages  cale    des    Langues    de    quelques    Nations 

is  well  explained  by  the  unsocial  nature  of  Indiennes  de  l'Amerique.     (Paris,  1838.) 

a  hunter's  life,  requiring  the  country  to  be  ■■  The  Mexican  language,  in  particular,  is 

parcelled  out  into  small  and  separate  terri-  most  flexible ;  admitting  of  combinations  so 

toriae  for  the  means  of  subsistence.  easily  that  the  most  simple  ideas  are  often 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  589 

displaying  a  curious  mechanism,  in  which  some  discern  the  hand  of  the 
philosopher,  and  others  only  the  spontaneous  efforts  of  the  savage.53 

The  etymological  affinities  detected  with  the  ancient  continent  are  not 
very  numerous,  and  they  are  drawn  indiscriminately  from  all  the  tribes 
scattered  over  America.  On  the  whole,  more  analogies  have  been  found  with 
the  idioms  of  Asia  than  of  any  other  quarter.  But  their  amount  is  too  incon- 
siderable to  balance  the  opposite  conclusion  inferred  by  a  total  dissimilarity 
of  structure.54  A  remarkable  exception  is  found  in  the  Othomi  or  Otomi 
language,  which  covers  a  wider  territory  than  any  other  but  the  Mexican  in 
New  Spain,55  and  which,  both  in  its  monosyllabic  composition,  so  different 
from  those  around  it,  and  in  its  vocabulary,  shows  a  very  singular  affinity  to 
the  Chinese.58  The  existence  of  this  insulated  idiom  in  the  heart  of  this  vast 
continent  offers  a  curious  theme  for  speculation,  entirely  beyond  the  province 
of  history. 

The  American  languages,  so  numerous  and  widely  diversified,  present  an 
immense  field  of  inquiry,  which,  notAvithstanding  the  labours  of  several  dis- 
tinguished philologists,  remains  yet  to  be  explored.  It  is  only  after  a  wide 
comparison  of  examples  that  conclusions  founded  on  analogy  can  be  trusted. 
The  difficulty  of  making  such  comparisons  increases  with*  time,  from  the 
facility  which  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  Indian  languages  affords  for  new 
combinations ;  while  the  insensible  influence  of  contact  with  civilized  man, 
in  producing  these,  must  lead  to  a  still  further  distrust  of  our  conclusions. 

The  theory  of  an  Asiatic  origin  for  Aztec  civilization  derives  stronger  con- 
firmation from  the  light  of  tradition,  which,  shining  steadily  from  the  far 
North-west,  pierces  through  the  dark  shadows  that  history  and  mythology 
have  alike  thrown  around  the  traditions  of  the  country.  Traditions  of  a 
Western  or  North-western  origin  were  found  among  the  more  barbarous 
tribes,57  and  by  the  Mexicans  were  preserved  both  orally  and  in  their  hiero- 
glyphical  maps,  where  the  different  stages  of  their  migration  are  carefully 
noted.    But  who,  at  this  day,  shall  read  them?58    They  are  admitted  to 

buried  under  a  load  of  accessories.  The  forms  this  rude  nation  of  warriors,  who,  imperfectly 
of  expression,  though  picturesque,  were  thus  reduced  by  the  Aztec  arms,  roamed  over  the 
made  exceedingly  cumbrous.  A  "priest,"  high  lands  north  of  the  Valley  of  Mexico, 
for  example,  was  called  notlazomahuizteopix-  56  See  Najera's  Dissertatio  De  Lingua  Otho- 
catcUzin,  meaning  "  venerable  minister  of  mitorum,  ap.  Transactions  of  the  American 
God,  that  I  love  as  my  father."  A  still  more  Philosophical  Society,  vol.  v.  New  Series. — 
comprehensive  word  is  amatlacuilolitquitca-  The  author,  a  learned  Mexican,  has  given 
tlaztlahuitli,  signifying  "the  reward  given  a  most  satisfactory  analysis  of  this  remark- 
to  a  messenger  who  bears  a  hieroglyphical  able  language,  which  stands  alone  among  the 
map  conveying  intelligence."  idioms  of  the  New  World,  as  the  Basque — 

63  See,  in  particular,  for  the  latter  view  of  the  solitary  wreck,  perhaps,  of  a  primitive 
the  subject,  the  arguments  of  Mr.  Gallatin,  in  age— exists  among  those  of  the  Old. 
his  acute  and  masterly  disquisition  on  the  "  Barton,  p.  92. — Heckewelder,  chap.  1, 
Indian  tribes ;  a  disquisition  that  throws  ap.  Transactions  of  the  Hist,  and  Lit.  Corn- 
more  light  on  the  intricate  topics  of  which  it  mittee  of  the  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  i. — The 
treats  than  whole  volumes  that  have  pre-  various  traditions  have  been  assembled  by 
ceded  it.  Transactions  of  the  American  M.  Warden,  in  the  Antiquites  Mexicaines, 
Antiquarian  Society,  vol.  ii.,  Introd.,  sec.  6.  part  2,  p.  185,  et  seq. 

M  This  comparative  anatomy  of  the  Ian-  |  ^58  The  recent  work  ofMr.Delafield  (Inquiry 

guages  of  the  two  hemispheres,  begun  by  into  the  Origin  of  the  Antiquities  of  America 

Barton  (Origin  of  the  Tribes  and  Nations  of  (Cincinnati,  1839)  )  has  an  engraving  of  one 

America  (Philadelphia,  1797)),  has  been  ex-  of  these  maps,  said  to  have  been  obtained  by 

tended    by    Vater    (Mithridates,    Theil     iii.  Mr.  Bullock  from  Boturini's  collection.    Two 

Abtheil.  1,  p.  348,  et  seq.).    A  selection  of  such  are  specified  on  page  10  of  that  anti- 

the  most  striking  analogies  may  be  found,  quary's  Catalogue.    This  map  has  all    the 

also,  in  Malte  Brun,  book  75,  table.  appearance  of  a  genuine  Aztec  painting,  of 

55  Othomi,  from  otho,  "stationary,"  and  mi,  the    rudest   character.    We  may  recognize, 

"nothing."    (Najera,    Dissert.,    id   infra.}  indeed,  the  symbols  of  some  dates  and  places, 

The  etymology  intimates  the  condition  of  with  others  denoting  the  aspect  of  the  country, 


590 


APPENDIX. 


agree,  however,  in  representing  the  populous  North  as  the  prolific  hive  of  the 
American  races.59  In  this  quarter  were  placed  their  Aztlan  and  their  Hue- 
huetlapallan, — the  bright  abodes  of  their  ancestors,  whose  warlike  exploits 
rivalled  those  which  the  Teutonic  nations  have  recorded  of  Odin  and  the 
mythic  heroes  of  Scandinavia.  From  this  quarter  the  Toltecs,  the  Chichi- 
mecs,  and  the  kindred  races  of  the  Nahuatlacs  came  successively  up  the  great 
plateau  of  the  Andes,  spreading  over  its  hills  and  valleys,  down  to  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.60 

Antiquaries  have  industriously  sought  to  detect  some  still  surviving  traces  of 
these  migrations.  In  the  north-western  districts  of  New  Spain,  at  the  distance 
of  a  thousand  miles  from  the  capital,  dialects  have  been  discovered  showing- 
intimate  affinity  with  the  Mexican.61  Along  the  Rio  Gila,  remains  of  popu- 
lous towns  are  to  be  seen,  quite  worthy  of  the  Aztecs  in  their  style  of  archi- 
tecture.62 The  country  north  of  the  great  Rio  Colorado  has  been  imperfectly 
explored ;  but  in  the  higher  latitudes,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nootka,  tribes 
still  exist  whose  dialects,  both  in  the  termination  and  general  sound  of  the 
words,  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  the  Mexican.63  Such  are  the  ves- 
tiges, few,  indeed,  and  feeble,  that  still  exist  to  attest  the  truth  of  traditions 
which  themselves  have  remained  steady  and  consistent  through  the  lapse  of 
centuries  and  the  migrations  of  successive  races. 

The  conclusions  suggested  by  the  intellectual  and  moral  analogies  with 
Eastern  Asia  derive  considerable  support  from  those  of  a  physical  nature. 
The  aborigines  of  the  Western  world  were  distinguished  by  certain  peculiari- 
ties of  organization,  which  have  led  physiologists  to  regard  them  as  a  separate 
race.    These  peculiarities  are  shown  in  their  reddish  complexion,  approaching 


whether  fertile  o?  barren,  a  state  of  war  or 
peace,  etc.  But  it  is  altogether  too  vague, 
and  we  know  too  little  of  the  allusions,  to 
gather  any  knowledge  from  it  of  the  course 
of  the  Aztec  migration. — Gemelli  Carreri's 
celebrated  chart  contains  the  names  of  many 
places  on  the  route,  interpreted,  perhaps,  by 
Siguenza  himself,  to  whom  it  belonged  (Giro 
del  Mondo,  torn.  vi.  p.  56) ;  and  Clavigero  has 
endeavoured  to  ascertain  the  various  localities 
with  some  precision.  (Stor.  del  Messico,  torn. 
i.  p.  160,  et  seq.)  But,  as  they  are  all  within 
the  boundaries  of  New  Spain,  and,  indeed, 
south  of  the  Rio  Gila,  they  throw  little  light, 
of  course,  on  the  vexed  question  of  the 
primitive  abodes  of  the  Aztecs. 

03  This  may  be  fairly  gathered  from  the 
agreement  of  the  traditionary  interpretations 
of  the  maps  of  the  various  people  of  Anahuae, 
according  to  Veytia;  who,  however,  admits 
that  it  is  "next  to  impossible,"  with  the 
lights  of  the  present  day,  to  determine  the 
precise  route  taken  by  the  Mexicans.  (Hist, 
antig.,  torn.  i.  cap.  2.)  Lorenzana  is  not  so 
modest.  "Los  Mexicanos  por  tradiciou 
vinieron  por  el  norte,"  says  he,  "y  se  saben 
ciertamente  sus  mansiones."  (Hist,  de  Nueva- 
Espana,  p.  81,  nota.)  There  are  some  anti- 
quaries who  see  best  in  the  dark. 

"'  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  Chich.,  MS.,  cap.  2, 
et  seq. — Idem,  Relaciones,  MS. — Veytia,  Hist, 
antig.,  ubi  supra. — Torquemada,  Monarch. 
Ind.,  torn.  i.  lib.  1. 

01  In  the  province  of  Sonora,  especially 
along  the  Californian  Gulf.    The  Cora  lan- 


guage, above  all,  of  which  a  regular  grammar 
has  been  published,  and  which  is  spoken  in 
New  Biscay,  about  30°  north,  so  much  re- 
sembles the  Mexican  that  Vater  refers  them 
both  to  a  common  stock.  Mithridates,  Theil 
iii.  Abtheil.  3,  p.  143. 

62  On  the  southern  bank  of  this  river  are 
ruins  of  large  dimensions,  described  by  the 
missionary  Pedro  Font  on  his  visit  there  in 
1775.  (Antiq.  of  Mexico,  vol.  vi.  p.  538.)— 
At  a  place  of  the  same  name,  Casas  Grandes, 
about  33°  north,  and,  like  the  former,  a  sup- 
posed station  of  the  Aztecs,  still  more  ex- 
tensive remains  are  to  be  found ;  large  enough, 
indeed,  according  to  a  late  traveller,  Lieut. 
Hardy,  for  a  population  of  20,000  or  30,000 
souls.  The  country  for  leagues  is  covered 
with  these  remains,  as  well  as  with  utensils 
of  earthen-ware,  obsidian,  and  other  relics. 
A  drawing  which  the  author  has  given  of  a 
painted  jar  or  vase  may  remind  one  of  the 
Etruscan.  "There  were,  also,  good  speci- 
mens of  earthen  images  in  the  Egyptian 
style,"  he  observes,  "which  are,  to  me  at 
least,  so  perfectly  uninteresting  that  I  was  at 
no  pains  to  procure  any  of  them."  (Travels 
in  the  Interior  of  Mexico  (London,  1829),  pp. 
464-466.)  The  lieutenant  was  neither  a  Bo- 
turini  nor  a  Belzoni. 

c  Vater  has  examined  the  languages  of 
three  of  these  nations,  between  50°  and  60° 
north,  and  collated  their  vocabularies  with 
the  Mexican,  showing  the  probability  of  a 
common  origin  of  many  of  the  words  in  each. 
Mithridates,  Theil  iii.  Abtheil.  3,  p.  212. 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION 


591 


a  cinnamon  colour ;  their  straight,  black,  and  exceedingly  glossy  hair :  their 
beard  thin,  and  usually  eradicated  ; 64  their  high  cheek-bones,  eyes  obliquely 
directed  towards  the  temples,  prominent  noses,  and  narrow  foreheads  falling 
backwards  with  a  greater  inclination  than  those  of  any  other  race  except  the 
African.05  From  this  general  standard,  however,  there  are  deviations,  in  the 
same  manner,  if  not  to  the  same  extent,  as  in  other  quarters  of  the  globe, 
though  these  deviations  do  not  seem  to  be  influenced  by  the  same  laws  of  local 
position.66  Anatomists,  also,  have  discerned  in  crania  disinterred  from  the 
mounds,  and  in  those  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  high  plains  of  the  Cordilleras, 
an  obvious  difference  from  those  of  the  more  barbarous  tribes.  This  is  seen 
especially  in  the  ampler  forehead,  intimating  a  decided  intellectual  superiority.67 
These  characteristics  are  found  to  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  those  of  the 
Mongolian  family,  and  especially  to  the  people  of  Eastern  Tartary ; 63  so  that, 
notwithstanding  certain  differences  recognized  by  physiologists,  the  skulls  of 
the  two  races  could  not  be  readily  distinguished  from  one  another  by  a  common 
observer.  No  inference  can  be  surely  drawn,  however,  without  a  wide  range 
of  comparison.  That  hitherto  made  has  been  chiefly  founded  on  specimens 
from  the  barbarous  tribes.69  Perhaps  a  closer  comparison  with  the  more 
civilized  may  supply  still  stronger  evidence  of  affinity.70 


e*  The  Mexicans  are  noticed  by  M.  de 
Humboldt  as  distinguished  from  the  other 
aborigines  whom  he  had  seen,  by  the  quan- 
tity both  of  beard  and  moustaches.  (Essai 
politique,  torn.  i.  p.  361.)  The  modern  Mexi- 
can, however,  broken  in  spirit  and  fortunes, 
bears  as  little  resemblance,  probably,  in 
physical  as  in  moral  characteristics  to  his 
ancestors,  the  fierce  and  independent  A /.tecs. 

G"'  Prichard,  Physical  History,  vol.  i.  pp. 
167-169,  1S2,  et  seq. — Morton,  Crania  Ameri- 
cana, p.  66— McCulloh,  Researches,  p.  18. — 
Lawrence,  Lectures,  pp.  317,  565. 

•"  Thus  we  find,  amidst  the  generally  pre- 
valent copper  or  cinnamon  tint,  nearly  all 
gradations  of  colour,  from  the  European 
white,  to  a  black,  almost  African;  while  the 
complexion  capriciously  varies  among  dif- 
ferent tribes  in  the  neighbourhood  of  each 
other.  See  examples  in  Humboldt  (Essai 
politique,  torn.  i.  pp.  358,  359),  also  Prichard 
(Physical  History,  vol.  ii.  pp.  452,  522,  et 
alibi \  a  writer  whose  various  research  and 
dispassionate  judgment  have  made  his  work  a 
text-book  in  this  department  of  science. 

'■7  Such  is  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Warren, 
whose  excellent  collection  has  afforded  him 
ample  means  for  study  and  comparison.  (See 
his  Remarks  before  the  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  ap.  London 
Athenaeum,  Oct.  1837.)  In  the  specimens 
collected  by  Dr.  Morton,  however,  the  bar- 
barous tribes  would  seem  to  have  a  somewhat 
larger  facial  angle,  and  a  greater  quantity  of 
brain,  than  the  semi-civilized.  Crania  Ame- 
ricana, p.  259. 

68  "  On  ne  peut  se  refuser  d'admettre  que 
l'espece  humaine  n'offre  pas  dc  races  plus 
voisines  que  le  sont  celles  des  Americains, 
des  Mongols,  des  Mantchoux,  et  des  Malais." 
Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn.  i.  p.  367. — 
Also,  Prichard,  Physical  History,  vol.  i.  pp. 
184-186;   vol.    ii.  pp.   365-367.  —  Lawrence, 


Lectures,  p.  365. 

CJ  Dr.  Morton's  splendid  work  on  American 
crania  has  gom-  far  to  supply  the  requisite 
information.  Out  of  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  specimens  of  skulls,  of  which  he  has 
ascertained  the  dimensions  with  admirable 
precision,  one-third  belong  to  the  semi-civi- 
lized races ;  and  of  them  thirteen  are  Mexi- 
can. The  number  of  these  last  is  too  small 
to  found  any  general  conclusions  upon,  con- 
sidering the  great  diversity  found  in  indivi- 
d  uals  of  the  same  nation,  not  to  say  kindred. 
— Blumenbach's  observations  on  American 
skulls  were  chiefly  made,  according  to  Pri- 
chard (Physical  History,  vol.  i.  pp.  183,  184), 
from  specimens  of  the  Carib  tribes,  as  un- 
favourable, perhaps,  as  any  on  the  continent. 

70  Yet  these  specimens  are  not  so  easy  to 
be  obtained.  With  uncommon  advantages 
for  procuring  these  myself  in  Mexico,  I  have 
not  succeeded  in  obtaining  any  specimens  of 
the  genuine  Aztec  skull.  The  difficulty  of 
this  may  be  readily  comprehended  by  any 
one  who  considers  the  length  of  time  that  has 
elapsed  since  the  Conquest,  and  that  the 
burial-places  of  the  ancient  Mexicans  have 
continued  to  be  used  by  their  descendants. 
Dr.  Morton  more  than  once  refers  to  his  speci- 
mens as  those  of  the  "  genuine  Toltec  skull, 
from  cemeteries  in  Mexico,  older  than  the 
Conquest."  (Crania  Americana,  pp.  152,155, 
231,  et  alibi.)  But  how  does  he  know  that 
the  heads  are  Toltec  ?  That  nation  is  re- 
ported to  have  left  the  country  about  the 
middle  of  the  eleventh  century,  nearly  eight 
hundred  years  ago,— according  to  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  indeed,  a  century  earlier ;  and  it  seems 
much  more  probable  that  the  specimens  now 
found  in  these  burial-places  should  belong  to 
some  of  the  races  who  bave  since  occupied 
the  country,  than  to  one  so  far  removed.  The 
presumption  is  manifestly  too  feeble  to  autho- 
rize any  positive  inference, 


592 


APPENDIX. 


In  seeking  for  analogies  with  the  Old  World,  we  should  not  pass  by  in 
silence  the  architectural  remains  of  the  country,  which,  indeed,  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  pyramidal  structures  of  the  East,  have  suggested  to  more 
than  one  antiquary  the  idea  of  a  common  origin.71  The  Spanish  invaders,  it 
is  true,  assailed  the  Indian  buildings,  especially  those  of  a  religious  character, 
Avith  all  the  fury  of  fanaticism.  The  same  spirit  survived  in  the  generations 
which  succeeded.  The  war  has  never  ceased  against  the  monuments  of  the 
country ;  and  the  few  that  fanaticism  has  spared  have  been  nearly  all  demo- 
lished to  serve  the  purposes  of  utility.  Of  all  the  stately  edifices,  so  much 
extolled  by  the  Spaniards  who  first  visited  the  country,  there  are  scarcely 
more  vestiges  at  the  present  day  than  are  to  be  found  in  some  of  those  regions 
of  Europe  and  Asia  which  once  swarmed  with  populous  cities,  the  great  marts 
of  luxury  and  commerce.72  Yet  some  of  these  remains,  like  the  temple  of 
Xochicalco,73  the  palaces  of  Tezcotzinco,74  the  colossal  calendar-stone  in  the 
capital,  are  of  sufficient  magnitude,  and  wrought  with  sufficient  skill,  to  attest 
mechanical  powers  in  the  Aztecs  not  unworthy  to  be  compared  with  those  of 
the  ancient  Egyptians. 

But,  if  the  remains  on  the  Mexican  soil  are  so  scanty,  they  multiply  as  we 
descend  the  south-eastern  slope  of  the  Cordilleras,  traverse  the  rich  V  alley  of 
Oaxaca,  and  penetrate  the  forests  of  Chiapa  and  Yucatan.  In  the  midst  of 
these  lonely  regions  we  meet  with  the  ruins,  recently  discovered,  of  several 
ancient  cities,  Mitla,  Palenque,  and  Itzalana  or  Uxmal,75  which  argue  a  higher 

each  smaller  than  that  below  it.  The  number 
of  these  is  now  uncertain;  the  lower  one 
alone  remaining  entire.  This  is  sufficient, 
however,  to  show  the  nice  style  of  execution, 
from  the  sharp,  salient  cornices,  and  the 
hieroglyphical  emblems  with  which  it  is 
covered,  all  cut  in  the  hard  stone.     As  the 


71  The  tower  of  Belus,  with  its  retreating 
stories,  described  by  Herodotus  (Clio,  sec. 
181),  has  been  selected  as  the  model  of  the  teo- 
calli  ;  which  leads  Vater  somewhat  shrewdly 
to  remark  that  it  is  strange  no  evidence  of 
this  should  appear  in  the  erection  of  similar 
structures  by  the  Aztecs  in  the  whole  course 
of  their  journey  to  Anahuac.  (Mithridates, 
Theil  iii.  Abtheil.  3,  pr-.  74,  75.)  The  learned 
Niebuhr  finds  the  elements  of  the  Mexican 
temple  in  the  mythic  tomb  of  Porsenna. 
(Roman  History,  Eng.  trans.  (London,  1827), 
vol.  i.  p.  88.)  The  resemblance  to  the  ac- 
cumulated pyramids  composing  this  monu- 
ment is  not  very  obvious.  Comp.  Pliny 
(Hist.  Nat.,  lib.  36,  sec.  19).  Indeed,  the 
antiquarian  may  be  thought  to  encroach  on 
the  poet's  province  when  he  finds  in  Etruscan 
fable — "cum  omnia  excedat  fabulositas,"  as 
Pliny  characterizes  this — the  origin  of  Aztec 
scienc". 

"  See  the  powerful  description  of  Lucan, 
Pharsalia,  lib.  9,  v.  966.— The  Latin  bard  has 
been  surpassed  by  the  Italian,  in  the  beautiful 
stanza  beginning  Giace  I'  alia  Cartago  (Gieru- 
salemme  Liberata,  c.  15,  s.  20),  which  may 
be  said  to  have  been  expanded  by  Lord  Byron 
into  a  canto, — the  fourth  of  Childe  Harold. 

73  The  most  remarkable  remains  on  the 
proper  Mexican  soil  are  the  temple  or  fortress 
of  Xochicalco,  not  many  miles  from  the 
capital.  It  stands  on  a  rocky  eminence,  nearly 
a  league  in  circumference,  cut  into  terraces 
faced  with  stone.  The  building  on  the  sum- 
mit is  seventy-five  feet  long  and  sixty-six 
broad.  It  is  of  hewn  granite,  put  together 
without  cement,  but  with  great  exactness. 
It  was  constructed  in  the  usual  pyramidal, 
terraced  form,  rising  by  a  succession  of  stories, 


detached  blocks  found  among  the  ruins  are 
sculptured  with  bas-reliefs  in  like  manner,  it 
is  probable  that  the  whole  building  was 
covered  with  them.  It  seems  probable,  also, 
as  the  same  pattern  extends  over  different 
stones,  that  the  work  was  executed  after  the 
walls  were  raised.— In  the  hill  beneath,  sub- 
terraneous galleries,  six  feet  wide  and  high, 
have  been  cut  to  the  length  of  one  hundred 
and  eighty  feet,  where  they  terminate  in  two 
halls,  the  vaulted  ceilings  of  which  connect 
by  a  sort  of  tunnel  with  the  buildings  above. 
These  subterraneous  works  are  also  lined 
with  hewn  stone.  The  size  of  the  blocks,  and 
the  hard  quality  »f  the  granite  of  which  they 
consist,  have  made  the  buildings  of  Xochi- 
calco a  choice  quarry  for  the  proprietors  of  a 
neighbouring  sugar  refinery,  who  have  appro- 
priated the  upper  stories  of  the  temple  to  this 
ignoble  purpose!  The  Barberini  at  least 
built  palaces,  beautiful  themselves,  as  works 
of  art,  with  the  plunder  of  the  Coliseum.  See 
the  full  description  of  this  remarkable  build- 
ing, both  by  Dupaix  and  Alzate.  (Anti- 
quites  Mexicaines,  torn.  i.  Exp.  1,  pp.  15-20  ; 
torn.  iii.  Exp.  1,  PI.  33.)  A  recent  investi- 
gation has  been  made  by  order  of  the  Mexican 
government,  the  report  of  which  differs,  in 
some  of  its  details,  from  the  preceding.  Re- 
vista  Mexicana,  torn.  i.  mem.  5. 

74  Ante,  pp.  84,85. 

75  It  is  impossible  to  look  at  Waldeck/jj 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  593 

civilization  than  anything  yet  found  on  the  American  continent ;  and,  although 
it  was  not  the  Mexicans  who  built  these  cities,  yet,  as  they  are  probably  the 
work  of  cognate  races,  the  present  inquiry  would  be  incomplete  without  some 
attempt  to  ascertain  what  light  they  can  throw  on  the  origin  of  the  Indian, 
and  consequently  of  the  Aztec,  civilization.78 

Few  works  of  art  have  been  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  any  of  the  ruins. 
Some  of  them,  consisting  of  earthen  or  marble  vases,  fragments  of  statues,  and 
the  like,  are  fantastic,  and  even  hideous  ;  others  show  much  grace  and  beauty 
of  design,  and  are  apparently  well  executed.77  It  may  seem  extraordinary 
that  no  iron  in  the  buildings  themselves,  nor  iron  tools,  should  have  been  dis- 
covered, considering  that  the  materials  used  are  chiefly  granite,  very  hard,  and 
carefully  hewn  and  polished.  Red  copper  chisels  and  axes  have  been  picked 
up  in  the  midst  of  large  blocks  of  granite  imperfectly  cut,  with  fragments  of 
pillars  and  architraves,  in  the  quarries  near  Mitla.78  Tools  of  a  similar  kind 
have  been  discovered,  also,  in  the  quarries  near  Thebes ;  and  the  difficulty, 
nay,  impossibility,  of  cutting  such  masses  from  the  living  rock  with  any  tools 
which  we  possess,  except  iron,  has  confirmed  an  ingenious  writer  in  the  sup- 
position that  this  metal  must  have  been  employed  by  the  Egyptians,  but  that 
its  tendency  to  decomposition,  especially  in  a  nitrous  soil,  has  prevented  any 
specimens  of  it  from  being  preserved.79  Yet  iron  has  been  found,  after  the 
lapse  of  some  thousands  of  years,  in  the  remains  of  antiquity ;  and  it  is  certain 
that  the  Mexicans,  down  to  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  used  only  copper  instru- 
ments, with  an  alloy  of  tin,  and  a  silicious  powder,  to  cut  the  hardest  stones, 
some  of  them  of  enormous  dimensions.80  This  fact,  with  the  additional  cir- 
cumstance that  only  similar  tools  have  been  found  in  Central  America, 
strengthens  the  conclusion  that  iron  was  neither  known  there  nor  in  ancient 
Egypt. 

But  what  are  the  nations  of  the  Old  Continent  whose  style  of  architecture 
bears  most  resemblance  to  that  of  the  remarkable  monuments  of  Chiapa  and 
Yucatan  ?  The  points  of  resemblance  will  probably  be  found  neither  numerous 
nor  decisive.  There  is,  indeed,  some  analogy  both  to  the  Egyptian  and  Asiatic 
style  of  architecture  in  the  pyramidal,  terrace-formed  bases  on  which  the 
buildings  repose,  resembling  also  the  Toltec  and  Mexican  teocalli.  A  similar 
care,  also,  is  observed  in  the  people  of  both  hemispheres  to  adjust  the  position 
of  their  buildings  by  the  cardinal  points.  The  walls  in  both  are  covered  with 
figures  and  hieroglyphics,  which,  on  the  American  as  on  the  Egyptian,  may 

finished  drawings  of  buildings,  where  Time  caines,  not  very  accessible  to  most  readers. 

6eems  scarcely  to  have  set  his  mark  on  the  But  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  descriptions 

nicely  chiselled  stone,  and  the  clear  tints  are  now  familiar  to  every  one,   and    so  much 

hardly  defaced  by  a  weather-stain,  without  better  executed  than  they  can  be  by  me,  in 

regarding  the  artist's  work  as  a  restoration ;  the  spirited  pages  of  Stephens. 

a  picture  true,  it  may  be,  of  those  buildings  "  See,  in  particular,  two  terra-cotta  busts 

in  the  day  of  their  glory,  but  not  of  their  with  helmets,  found  in  Oaxaca,  which  might 

decay. — Cogolludo,   who    saw    them    in   the  well  pass  for  Greek,  both  in  the  style  of  the 

middle   of  the  seventeenth  century,  speaks  heads  and  the  casques  that  cover  them.    An- 

of  them  with  admiration,  as  works  of  "ac-  tiquites  Mexicaines,  torn.  iii.  Exp.  2,  PI.  36. 

complished  architects,"  of  whom  history  has  7B  Dupaix  speaks  of  these  tools  as  made  of 

preserved  no  tradition."    Historia  de  Yucatan  pure  copper.    But  doubtless  there  was  some 

(Madrid,  1688),  lib.  4,  cap.  2.  alloy  mixed  with  it,  as  was  practised  by  the 

76  In  the  original  text  is  a  description  of  Aztecs  and  Egyptians ;  otherwise  their  edges 

some  of  these  ruins,  especially  of  those  of  must  have  been  easily  turned  by  the  hard 

Mitla  and  Palenque.      It  would  have    had  substances  on  which  they  were  employed, 

novelty  at  the  time  in  which  it  was  written,  ,9  Wilkinson,  Ancient  Egyptians,  vol.  iii. 

Bince   the  only  accounts  of  these  buildings  pp.  246-254. 

were  in  the  colossal  publications  of   Lord  80  Ante,  p.  66,. 
JKingsborough,  and  in  the  Antiquites  Mexi- 


594 


APPENDIX. 


be  designed,  perhaps,  to  record  the  laws  and  historial  annals  of  the  nation. 
These  figures,  as  well  as  the  buildings  themselves,  are  found  to  have  been 
stained  with  various  dyes,  principally  vermilion  ; 81  a  favourite  colour  with  the 
Egyptians  also,  who  painted  their  colossal  statues  and  temples  of  granite.82 
Notwithstanding  these  points  of  similarity,  the  Palenque  architecture  has 
little  to  remind  us  of  the  Egyptian  or  of  the  Oriental.  It  is  indeed,  more 
conformable,  in  the  perpendicular  elevation  of  the  walls,  the  moderate  size  of 
the  stones,  and  the  general  arrangement  of  the  parts,  to  the  European.  It 
must  be  admitted,  liowever,  to  have  a  character  of  originality  peculiar  to 
itself. 

More  positive  proofs  of  communication  with  the  East  might  be  looked  for 
in  their  sculpture  and  in  the  conventional  forms  of  their  hieroglyphics.  But 
the  sculptures  on  the  Palenque  buildings  are  in  relief,  unlike  the  Egyptian, 
which  are  usually  in  intaglio.  The  Egyptians  were  not  very  successful  in 
their  representations  of  the  human  figure,  which  are  on  the  same  invariable 
model,  always  in  profile,  from  the  greater  facility  of  execution  this  presents 
over  the  front  view  ;  the  full  eye  is  placed  on  the. side  of  the  head,  while  the 
countenance  is  similar  in  all,  and  perfectly  destitute  of  expression.83  The 
Palenque  artists  were  equally  awkward  in  representing  the  various  attitudes 
of  the  body,  which  they  delineated  also  in  profile.  But  the  parts  are  executed 
with  much  correctness,  and  sometimes  gracefully ;  the  costume  is  rich  and 
various  ;  and  the  ornamented  head-dress,  typical,  perhaps,  like  the  Aztec,  of 
the  name  and  condition  of  the  person  represented,  conforms  in  its  magnificence 
to  the  Oriental  taste.  The  countenance  is  various,  and  often  expressive.  The 
contour  of  the  head  is,  indeed,  most  extraordinary,  describing  almost  a  semi- 
circle from  the  forehead  to  the  tip  of  the  nose,  and  contracted  towards  the 
crown,  whether  from  the  artificial  pressure  practised  by  many  of  the  abori- 
gines, or  from  some  preposterous  notion  of  ideal  beauty.84  But,  while  superior 
in  the  execution  of  the  details,  the  Palenque  artist  was  far  inferior  to  the 
Egyptian  in  the  number  and  variety  of  the  objects  displayed  by  him,  which 
on  the  Theban  temples  comprehend  animals  as  well  as  men,  and  almost  every 
conceivable  object  of  use  or  elegant  art. 

The  hieroglyphics  are  too  few  on  the  American  buildings  to  authorize  any 
decisive  inference.  On  comparing  them,  however,  with  those  of  the  Dresden 
Codex,  probably  from  this  same  quarter  of  the  country,85  with  those  on  the 


81  Waldeck,  Atlas  pittoresque,  p.  73. — The 
fortress  of  Xochicalco  was  also  coloured  with 
a  red  paint  (Antiquites  Mexicaiues,  torn.  i.  p. 
20) ;  and  a  cement  of  the  same  colour  covered 
the  Toltec  pyramid  at  Teotihuacan,  according 
to  Mr.  Bullock,  Six  Months  in  Mexico,  vol.  ii. 
p.  143. 

83  Description  de  l'Egypte,  Antiq.,  torn.  ii. 
cap.  9,  sec.  4. — The  huge  image  of  the  Sphinx 
was  originally  coloured  red.  (Clark's  Travels, 
vol.  v.  p.  202.)  Indeed,  many  of  the  edifices, 
as  well  as  statues,  of  ancient  Greece,  also,  still 
exhibit  traces  of  having  been  painted. 

83  The  various  causes  of  the  stationary  con- 
dition of  art  in  Egypt,  for  so  many  ages,  are 
clearly  exposed  by  the  duke  di  Serradifalco, 
in  his  Antichita  della  Sicilia  (Palermo,  1834, 
torn.  ii.  p.  33,  34);  a  work  in  which  the 
author,  while  illustrating  the  antiquities  of 
a  little  island,  has  thrown  a  flood  of  light  on 
the  arts  and  literary  culture  of  ancient  Greece. 

84  "The  ideal  is  not  always  the  beautiful," 


as  Winckelmann  truly  says,  referring  to  the 
Egyptian  figures.  (Histoire  de  l'Art  chez  les 
Anciens,  liv.  4,  chap.  2,  trad.  Fr.)  It  is  not 
impossible,  however,  that  the  portraits  men- 
tioned in  the  text  may  be  copies  from  life. 
Some  of  the  rude  tribes  of  America  distorted 
their  infants'  heads  into  forms  quite  as  fan- 
tastic ;  and  Garcilaso  de  la  Vega  speaks  of  a 
nation  discovered  by  the  Spaniards  in  Florida, 
with  a  formation  apparently  not  unlike  the 
Palenque  :  "  Tienen  cabezas  increiblemente 
largas,  y  ahusadas  para  arriba,  que  las 
ponen  asi  con  artificio,  atandoselas  desde  el 
punto,  que  uascen  las  criaturas,  hasta  que 
son  de  nueve  6  diez  anos."  La  Florida 
(Madrid,  1723),  p.  190. 

"  For  a  notice  of  this  remarkable  codex, 
Pee  ante,  p.  50.  There  is,  indeed,  a  resem- 
blance, in  the  use  of  straight  lines  and  dots, 
between  the  Palenque  writing  and  the  Dres- 
den MS.  Possibly  these  dots  denoted  years, 
like  the  rounds  in'the  Mexican  system, 


ORIGIN  OF  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  595 

monument  of  Xochicalco,  and  with  the  ruder  picture-writing  of  the  Aztecs,  it 
is  not  easy  to  discern  anything  which  indicates  a  common  system.  Still  less 
obvious  is  the  resemblance  to  the  Egyptian  characters,  whose  refined  and 
delicate  abbreviations  approach  almost  to  the  simplicity  of  an  alphabet.  Yet 
the  Palenque  writing  shows  an  advanced  stage  of  the  art,  and,  though  some- 
what clumsy,  intimates,  by  the  conventional  and  arbitrary  forms  of  the  hiero- 
glyphics, that  it  was  symbolical,  and  perhaps  phonetic,  in  its  character.86 
That  its  mysterious  import  will  ever  be  deciphered  is  scarcely  to  be  expected. 
The  language  of  the  race  who  employed  it,  the  race  itself,  is  unknown.  And 
it  is  not  likely  that  another  Rosetta  stone  will  be  found,  with  its  trilingual 
inscription,  to  supply  the  means  of  comparison,  and  to  guide  the  American 
Champollion  in  the  path  of  discovery. 

It  is  impossible  to  contemplate  these  mysterious  monuments  of  a  lost 
civilization  Avithout  a  strong  feeling  of  curiosity  as  to  who  were  their  architects 
and  what  is  their  probable  age.  The  data  on  which  to  rest  our  conjectures  of 
their  age  are  not  very  substantial ;  although  some  find  in  them  a  warrant  for 
an  antiquity  of  thousands  of  years,  coeval  with  the  architecture  of  Egypt  and 
Hindostan.87  But  the  interpretation  of  hieroglyphics,  and  the  apparent  dura- 
tion of  trees,  are  vague  and  unsatisfactory.88  And  how  far  can  we  derive  an 
argument  from  the  discolouration  and  dilapidated  condition  of  the  ruins,  when 
we  find  so  many  structures  of  the  Middle  Ages  dark  and  mouldering  with 
decay,  while  the  marbles  of  the  Acropolis  and  the  gray  stone  of  Psestum  still 
shine  in  their  primitive  splendour  1 

There  are,  however,  undoubted  proofs  of  considerable  age  to  be  found  there. 
Trees  have  shot  up  in  the  midst  of  the  buildings,  which  measure,  it  is  said, 
more  than  nine  feet  in  diameter.89  A  still  more  striking  fact  is  the  accumu- 
lation of  vegetable  mould  in  one  of  the  courts,  to  the  depth  of  nine  feet  above 
the  pavement.90  This  in  our  latitude  would  be  decisive  of  a  very  great 
antiquity.  But  in  the  rich  soil  of  Yucatan,  and  under  the  ardent  sun  of  the 
tropics,  vegetation  bursts  forth  with  irrepressible  exuberance,  and  generations 
of  plants  succeed  each  other  without  intermission,  leaving  an  accumulation  of 
deposits  that  would  have  perished  under  a  northern  winter.  Another  evidence 
of  their  age  is  afforded  by  the  circumstance  that  in  one  of  the  courts  of  Uxmal 
the  granite  pavement,  on  which  the  figures  of  tortoises  were  raised  in  relief, 

B6  The  hieroglyphics  are  arranged  in  per-  foolish  vanity"  may  pretend,  has  but  just 

pendicular  lines.     The  heads  are  uniformly  started  in  the  march  of  improvement !     See 

turned  towards  the  right,  as  in  the  Dresden  his  letter  on  Copan,  ap.  Trans,  of  Am.  Ant. 

MS.  Soc,  vol.  ii. 

87  "Les  ruines,"  says  the  enthusiastic  che-  m  From  these  sources  of  information,  and 

valier   Le  Noir,    "  sans  nom,  a   qui   Ton   a  especially  from  the  number  of  the  concentric 

donne  celui  de  Palenque,  peuvent  remonter  rings  in  some  old  trees,  and  the  incrustation 

comme  les  plus  anciennes  ruines  du  monde  a  of  stalactites  found  on  the  ruins  of  Palenque, 

trois  mille  ans.    Ceci  n'cst  point  mon  opinion  Al.  Waldeck  computes  their  age  at  between 

seule ;  c'est  celle  de  tous  les  voyageurs  qui  two  and  three  thousand  years.    (Voyage  en 

ont  vu  les  ruines  dont  il  s'agit,  de  tous  les  Yucatan,  p.  78.)    The  criterion,  as  far  as  the 

archeologues  qui  en  ont  examine  les  dessins  trees  are  concerned,  cannot  be  relied  on  in  an 

ou  lu  les  descriptions,  enfin  des  historiens  advanced  stage  of  their  growth ;   and  as  to 

qui  ont  fait  des  recherches,  et  qui  n'ont  rien  the  stalactite  formations,  they  are  obviously 

trouve  dans  les  annales  du  monde  qui  fasse  affected  by  too  many  casual  circumstances, 

soupconner  l'epoque  de  la  fondation  de  tels  to  afford  the  basis  of  an  accurate  calculation, 

monuments,  dont  l'origine  se  perd  dans  la  ■■  Waldeck,  Voj'age  en  Yucatan,  ubi  supra, 

nuit  des  temps."      (Antiquites  Mexicaines,  '-'"  Antiquites  Mexicaines,  Examen,  p.  7(5. 

torn,  ii.,  Examen,  p.  73.)    Colonel  Galindo,  —Hardly  deep  enough,  however,  to  justify 

fired  with  the  contemplation  of  the  American  Captain  Dupaix's  surmise  of  the  antediluvian 

ruins,  pronounces  this  country  the  true  cradle  existence  of  these  buildings  ;  especially  con- 

of  civilization,  whence  it  passed  over  to  China,  sidering  that  the  accumulation  was  in  the 

and  latterly  to  Europe,  which,  whatever  "  its  sheltered  position  of  an  interior  court. 


596  APPENDIX. 

is  worn  nearly  smooth  by  the  feet  of  the  crowds  who  have  passed  over  it ; 9l 
a  curious  fact,  suggesting  inferences  both  in  regard  to  the  age  and  population 
of  the  place.  Lastly,  we  have  authority  for  carrying  back  the  date  of  many 
of  these  ruins  to  a  certain  period,  since  they  were  found  in  a  deserted,  and 
probably  dilapidated,  state  by  the  first  Spaniards  who  entered  the  country. 
Their  notices,  indeed,  are  brief  and  casual,  for  the  old  Conquerors  had  little 
respect  for  works  of  art ; 92  and  it  is  fortunate  for  these  structures  that  they 
had  ceased  to  be  the  living  temples  of  the  gods,  since  no  merit  of  architecture, 
probably,  would  have  availed  to  save  them  from  the  general  doom  of  the 
monuments  of  Mexico. 

If  we  find  it  so  difficult  to  settle  the  age  of  these  buildings,  what  can  we 
hope  to  know  of  their  architects  ?  Little  can  be  gleaned  from  trie  rude  people 
by  whom  they  are  surrounded.  The  old  Tezcucan  chronicler  so  often  quoted 
by  me,  the  best  authority  for  the  traditions  of  his  country,  reports  that  the 
Toltecs,  on  the  breaking  up  of  their  empire, — which  he  places,  earlier  than 
most  authorities,  in  the  middle  of  the  tenth  century,— migrating  from  Anahuac, 
spread  themselves  over  Guatemala,  Tehuantepec,  Campeachy,  and  the  coasts 
and  neighbouring  isles  on  both  sides  of  the  Isthmus.93  This  assertion,  impor- 
tant, considering  its  source,  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  several  of  the  nations 
in  that  quarter  adopted  systems  of  astronomy  and  chronology,  as  well  as  sacer- 
dotal institutions,  very  similar  to  the  Aztec,94  which,  as  we  have  seen,  were 
also  probably  derived  from  the  Toltecs,  their  more  polished  predecessors  in  the 
land. 

If  so  recent  a  date  for  the  construction  of  the  American  buildings  be  thought 
incompatible  with  this  oblivion  of  their  origin,  it  should  be  remembered  how 
treacherous  a  thing  is  tradition,  and  how  easily  the  links  of  the  chain  are 
severed.    The  builders  of  the  pyramids  had  been  forgotten  before  the  time  of 

B1  Waldeck,  Voyage  en  Yucatan,  p.  97.  of  which  he  has  given  many  details  we  would 
9a  The  chaplain  of  Grijalva  speaks  with  gladly  have  exchanged  for  a  word  respecting 
admiration  of  the  "  lofty  towers  of  stone  and  these  interesting  memorials.  Carta  Quinta 
lime,  some  of  them  very  ancient,"  found  in  de  Cortes,  MS. — I  must  add  that  some  remarks 
Yucatan.  (Itinerario,  MS.  (1518).)  Bernal  in  the  above  paragraph  in  the  text  would 
Diaz,  with  similar  expressions  of  wonder,  re-  have  been  omitted,  had  I  enjoyed  the  benefit 
fers  the  curious  antique  relics  found  there  to  of  Mr.  Stephens's  researches  when  it  was  ori- 
the  Jews.  (Hist,  de  la  Conquista,  cap.  2,  6.)  ginally  written.  This  is  especially  the  case 
Alvarado,  in  a  letter  to  Cortes,  expatiates  on  with  the  reflections  on  the  probable  condition 
the  "  maravillosos  et  grandes  edificios"  to  be  of  these  structures  at  the  time  of  the  Con- 
seen  in  Guatemala.  (Oviedo,  Hist,  de  las  Ind.,  quest;  when  some  of  them  would  appear  to 
MS.,  lib.  33,  cap.  42.)  According  to  Co-  have  been  still  used  for  their  original  pur- 
golludo,  the  Spaniards,   who  could  get   no 


tradition  of  their  origin,   referred  them  to  93  "  Asimismo  los  Tultecas  que  escaparon 

the  Phoenicians  or  Carthaginians,    (Hist,  de  se  fueron  pur  las  costas  del  Mar  del  Sur  y 

Yucatan,  lib.  4,  cap.  2.)    He  cites  the  follow-  Norte,  como  son   Huatimala,  Tecuantepec, 

ing  emphatic  notice  of  these  remains  from  Cuauhzacualco,  Campechy,  Tecolotlan,  y  los 

Las  Casas :  "  Ciertamente  la  tierra  de  Yuca-  de  las  Islas  y  Costas  de  una  mar  y  otra,  que 

than  da  ;i  entender  cosas  mui  especiales,  y  de  despues  se  vinieron  a  multiplicar."    Ixtlilxo- 

mayor  antiguedad,    por  las  grandes,  admira-  chitl,  Relaciones,  MS.,  No.  5. 

bles,   y  excessivas    maneras  de  edificios,    y  94  Herrera,   Hist,  general,  dec.  4,  lib.  10, 

letreros  de  ciertos    caracteres,  que  en  otra  cap.  1-4.— Cogolludo,  Hist,  de  Yucatan,  lib.  4, 

ninguna  parte  se  hallan."     (Loc.  cit.)    Even  cap.  5. — Pet.  Martyr,  De  Insulis,  ubi  supra.— 

the  inquisitive   Martyr  has  collected  no  par-  M.  Waldeck  comes  to  just  th3  opposite  in- 

ticulars  respecting  them,  merely  noticing  the  ference,  namely,  that  the  inhabitants  of  Yu- 

buildings  of   this  region  with   general  ex-  catan  were  the  true  sources  of  the  Toltec  and 

pressions  of  admiration.     (De  Insulis  nuper  Aztec  civilization.     (Voyage  en  Yucatan,  p. 

Inventis,   pp.  334-340.)     What  is  quite  as  72.)    "Doubt  must  be  our  lot  in  everything," 

surprising  is  the  silence  of  Cortes,  who  tra-  exclaims  the  honest  Captain  Dupaix, — "  the 

versed  the  country  forming  the  base  of  Yuca-  true  faith  always  excepted."      Antiquites 

tan,  in  his  famous  expedition  to  Honduras,  Mexicaines,  torn.  i.  p.  21.          _        ~ 


ORIGIN  OP  MEXICAN  CIVILIZATION.  597 

the  earliest  Greek  historians.95  The  antiquary  still  disputes  whether  the 
frightful  inclination  of  that  architectural  miracle,  the  tower  of  Pisa,  standing 
as  it  does  in  the  heart  of  a  populous  city,  was  the  Avork  of  accident  or  design. 
And  we  have  seen  how  soon  the  Tezcucans,  dwelling  amidst  the  ruins  of  their 
royal  palaces,  built  just  before  the  Conquest,  had  forgotten  their  history,  while 
the  more  inquisitive  traveller  refers  their  construction  to  some  remote  period 
before  the  Aztecs.96 

The  reader  has  now  seen  the  principal  points  of  coincidence  insisted  on 
between  the  civilization  of  ancient  Mexico  and  the  Eastern  hemisphere.  In 
presenting  them  to  him,  I  have  endeavoured  to  confine  myself  to  such  as  rest 
on  sure  historic  grounds,  and  not  so  much  to  offer  my  own" opinion  as  to  enable 
him  to  form  one  for  himself.  There  are  some  material  embarrassments  in  the 
way  to  this,  however,  which  must  not  be  passed  over  in  silence.  These  consist, 
not  in  explaining  the  fact  that,  while  the  mythic  system  and  the  science  of  the 
Aztecs  afford  some  striking  points  of  analogy  with  the  Asiatic,  they  should 
differ  in  so  many  more  ;  for  the  same  phenomenon  is  found  among  the  nations 
of  the  Old  World,  who  seem  to  have  borrowed  from  one  another  those  ideas, 
only,  best  suited  to  their  peculiar  genius  and  institutions.  Nor  does  the  diffi- 
culty lie  in  accounting  for  the  great  dissimilarity  of  the  American  languages 
to  those  in  the  other  hemisphere  ;  for  the  difference  with  these  is  not  greater 
than  what  exists  among  themselves ;  and  no  one  will  contend  for  a  separate 
origin  for  each  of  the  aboriginal  tribes.97  But  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  recon- 
cile the  knowledge  of  Oriental  science  with  the  total  ignorance  of  some  of  the 
most  serviceable  and  familiar  arts,  as  the  use  of  milk  and  iron,  for  example  ; 
arts  so  simple,  yet  so  important  to  domestic  comfort,  that  when  once  acquired 
they  could  hardly  be  lost. 

The  Aztecs  had  no  useful  domesticated  animals.  And  we  have  seen  that 
they  employed  bronze,  as  a  substitute  for  iron,  for  all  mechanical  purposes. 
The  bison,  or  wild  cow  of  America,  however,  which  ranges  in  countless  herds 
over  the  magnificent  prairies  of  the  west,  yields  milk  like  the  tame  animal  of 
the  same  species  in  Asia  and  Europe  ; 98  and  iron  was  scattered  in  large  masses 
over  the  surface  of  the  table-land.  Yet  there  have  been  people  considerably 
civilized  in  Eastern  Asia -who  were  almost  equally  strangers  to  the  use  of 
milk.99  The  buffalo  range  was  not  so  much  on  the  western  coast  as  on  the 
eastern  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains ;  10°  and  the  migratory  Aztec  might 

93  "  Inter  omnes  eos  non  constat  a  quibus  cattle  (buyes  con  una  giba  sobre  la  cruz," 

facta?  sint,  justissimo  casu,  obliterans  tantaj  "oxen  with  a  bump  on  the   shoulders"), 

vanitatis  auctoribus."    Pliny,  Hist.  Nat.,  lib.  from  which  they  got  tbeir  clothing,  food,  and 

36,  cap.  17.  drink,  which  last,  however,  appears  to  have 

98  Ante,  p.  85.  been  only  the  blood  of  the  animal.     Historia 

87  At  least,  this  is  true  of  the  etymology  of  de  las  Indias,  cap.  214,  ap.  Barcia,  torn.  ii. 
these  languages,  and,  as  such,  was  adduced  °9  The  people  of  parts  of  China,  for  ex- 

by  Mr.  Edward  Everett,  in  his  Lectures  on  ample,  and,  above  all,  of  Cochin  China,  who 

the  Aboriginal  Civilization  of  America,  form-  never  milk  their  cows,  according  to  Macart- 

ing  part  of  a  course  delivered  some  years  ney,  cited  by  Humboldt,  Essai  politique,  torn, 

since  by  that  acute  and  highly  accomplished  iii.  p.  58,  note.    See,  also,  p.  118. 
Bcholar.  10°  The  native  regions  of  the  buffalo  were 

•  8S  The  mixed  breed,  from  the  buffalo  and  the  vast  prairies  of  the  Missouri,  and  they 

the  European  stock,  was  known  formerly  in  wandered  over  the  long  reach  of  country  east 

the  north-western  counties  of  Virginia,  says  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  from  55°  north,  to 

Mr.  Gallatin  (Synopsis,  sec.  5) ;  who  is,  how-  the  head-waters  of  the  streams  between  the 

ever,  mistaken  in  asserting  that  '•  the  bison  Mississippi   and   the  Rio  del    Norte.      The 

is  not  known  to  have  ever  been  domesticated  Columbia  plains,  says  Gallatin,  were  as  naked 

by  the  Indians."  (Ubisupra.)  Gomara  speaks  of  game  as  of  trees.    (Synopsis,  sec.  5.)    That 

of  a  nation,  dwelling  about  40°  north  latitude,  the  bison  was  sometimes  found  also  on  the 

on  the  north-western  borders  of  New  Spain,  other  side  of  the  mountains,  is  plain  from 

whose  chief  wealth  was  in  droves  of  these  Gomara's  statement.    (Hist,  de  las.  Ind.,  loc. 


APPENDIX. 


well  doubt  whether  the  wild,  uncouth  monsters  whom  he  occasionally  saw 
bounding  with  such  fury  over  the  distant  plains  were  capable  of  domestication, 
like  the  meek  animals  which  he  had  left  grazing  in  the  green  pastures  of  Asia. 
Iron,  too,  though  met  with  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  was  more  tenacious, 
and  harder  to  work,  than  copper,  which  he  also  found  in  much  greater  quanti- 
ties on  his  route.  It  is  possible,  moreover,  that  his  migration  may  have  been 
previous  to  the  time  when  iron  was  used  by  his  nation  ;  for  we  have  seen  more 
than  one  people  in  the  Old  World  employing  bronze  and  copper  with  entire 
ignorance,  apparently,  of  any  more  serviceable  metal.101 — Such  is  the  explana- 
tion, unsatisfactory,  indeed,  but  the  best  that  suggests  itself,  of  this  curious 
anomaly. 

The  consideration  of  these  and  similar  difficulties  has  led  some  writers  to 
regard  the  antique  American  civilization  as  purely  indigenous.  Whichever 
way  we  turn,  the  subject  is  full  of  embarrassment.  It  is  easy,  indeed,  by 
fastening  the  attention  on  one  portion  of  it,  to  come  to  a  conclusion.  In  this 
way,  while  some  feel  little  hesitation  in  pronouncing  the  American  civilization 
original,  others,  no  less  certainly,  discern  in  it  a  Hebrew,  or  an  Egyptian,  or  a 
Chinese,  or  a  Tartar  origin,  as  their  eyes  are  attracted  by  the  light  of  analogy 
too  exclusively  to  this  or  the  other  quarter.  The  number  of  contradictory 
lights,  of  itself,  perplexes  the  judgment  and  prevents  us  from  arriving  at  a 
precise  and  positive  inference.  Indeed,  the  affectation  of  this,  in  so  doubtful 
a  matter,  argues  a  most  unphilosophical  mind.  Yet  where  there  is  most  doubt 
there  is  often  the  most  dogmatism. 

The  reader  of  the  preceding  pages  may  perhaps  acquiesce  in  the  general 
conclusions, — not  startling  by  their  novelty, — 

First,  that  the  coincidences  are  sufficiently  strong  to  authorize  a  belief  that 
the  civilization  of  Anahuac  was  in  some  degree  influenced  by  that  of  Eastern 
Asia, 

And,  secondly,  that  the  discrepancies  are  such  as  to  carry  back  the  communi- 
cation to  a  very  remote  period  ;  so  remote  that  this  foreign  influence  has  been 
too  feeble  to  interfere  materially  with  the  growth  of  what  may  be  regarded  in 
its  essential  features  as  a  peculiar  and  indigenous  civilization. 

cit.)  See,  also,  Laet,  who'traces  their  southern 
wanderings  to  the  river  Vaquimi  (?),  in  the 
province  of  Cinaloa,  on  the  Californian  Gulf. 
Novus  Orbis  (Lugd.  Bat.,  1633),  p.  66. 

101  Ante,  p.  66. 

Thus  Lucretius : 

"  Et  prior  aeris  erat,  quatn  ferri  cognitus  usus, 
Quo  facilis  magis  est  natura,  et  copia  major. 
JEre  solum  terras  tractabant,  a?reque  belli 
Miscebant  fluctus." 

De  Rerum  Natura,  lib.  5. 

According  to  Carli,  the  Chinese  were  ac- 
quainted with  iron  3000  years  before  Christ. 
(Lettres  Americ,  torn.  ii.  p.  63.)    Sir  J.  Or, 


Wilkinson,  in  an  elaborate  inquiry  into  its 
first  appearance  among  the  people  of  Europe 
and  Western  Asia,  finds  no  traces  of  it  earlier 
than  the  sixteenth  century  before  the  Christian 
era.  (Ancient  Egyptians,  vol.  iii.  pp.  241- 
246.)  The  origin  of  the  most  useful  arts  is 
lost  in  darkness.  Their  very  utility  is  one 
cause  of  this,  from  the  rapidity  with  which 
they  are  diffused  among  distant  nations. 
Another  cause  is,  that  in  the  first  ages  of  the 
discovery  men  are  more  occupied  with  avail- 
ing themselves  of  it  than  with  recording  its 
history;  until  time  turns  history  into  fiction. 
Instances  are  familiar  to  every  school-boy.    ( 


APPENDIX, 

PART  II. 
ORIGINAL   DOCUMENTS. 


APPENDIX,   PART   II. 

ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS 
No.  I.— See  p.  71. 

ADVICE   OP  AN  AZTEC  MOTHER  TO   HER  DAUGHTER  ;   TRANSLATED  FROM  SAHA- 
gun's  "historia  DE  NUEVA-ESPANA,"  LIB.  VI.  CAP.  XIX. 

[I  have  thought  it  best  to  have  this  translation  made  in  the  most  literal 
manner,  that  the  reader  may  have  a  correct  idea  of  the  strange  mixture  of 
simplicity,  approaching  to  childishness,  and  moral  sublimity,  which  belongs  to 
the  original.    It  is  the  product  of  the  twilight  of  civilization.] 

My  beloved  daughter,  very  dear  little  dove,  you  have  already  heard  and  atteuded  to  the 
words  which  your  father  has  told  you.  They  are  precious  words,  and  such  as  are  rarely  spoken 
or  listened  to,  and  which  have  proceeded  from  the  bowels  and  heart  in  which  they  were  treasured 
up ;  and  your  beloved  father  well  knows  that  you  are  his  daughter,  begotten  of  him,  are  his 
blood,  and  his  flesh  ;  and  God  our  Lord  knows  that  it  is  so.  Although  you  are  a  woman,  and 
are  the  image  of  your  father,  what  more  can  I  say  to  you  than  has  already  been  said  ?  What 
more  can  you  hear  than  what  you  have  heard  from  your  lord  and  father  ?  who  has  fully  told 
you  what  it  is  becoming  for  you  to  do  and  to  avoid ;  nor  is  there  anything  remaining,  which 
concerns  you,  that  he  has  not  touched  upon.  Nevertheless,  that  I  may  do  towards  you  my 
whole,  duty,  1  will  say  to  you  some  few  words.— The  first  thing  that  I  earnestly  charge  upon 
you  is,  that  you  observe  and  do  not  forget  what  your  father  has  now  told  you,  since  it  is  all 
very  precious  ;  and  persons  of  his  condition  rarely  publish  such  things  ;  for  they  are  the  words 
which  belong  to  the  noble  and  wise, — valuable  as  rich  jewels.  See,  then,  that  you  take  them 
and  lay  them  up  in  your  heart,  and  write  them  in  your  bowels.  If  God  gives  you  life,  with 
thc-e  same  words  will  you  teach  your  sons  and  daughters,  if  God  shall  give  you  them.— 
The  6econd  thing  that  I  desire  (to  say  to  you  is,  that  1  love  you  much,  that  you  are  my  dear 
daughter.  Remember  that  nine  months  I  bore  you  in  my  womb,  that  you  were  born  and 
brought  up  in  my  arms.  I  placed  you  in  your  cradle,  and  in  my  lap,  and  with  my  milk  I 
nursed  you.  This  T  tell  you,  in  order  that  you  may  know  that  I  and  your  father  are  the  source 
of  your  being  ;  it  is  we  who  now  instruct  you.  See  that  you  receive  our  words,  and  treasure 
them  in  your  breast. — Take  care  that  your  garments  are  such  as  are  decent  and  proper ;  and 
observe  that  you  do  not  adorn  yourself  with  much  finery,  since  this  is  a  mark  of  vanity  and  of 
folly.  As  little  becoming  is  it,  that  your  dress  should  be  very  mean,  dirty,  or  ragged ;  since 
rags  are  a  mark  of  the  low,  and  of  those  who  are  held  in  contempt.  Let  your  clothes  be 
becoming  and  neat,  that  you  may  neither  appear  fantastic  nor  mean.  When  you  speak,  do  not 
hurry  your  words  from  uneasiness,  but  speak  deliberately  and  calmly.  Do  not  raise  your  voice 
very  high,  nor  speak  very  low,  but  in  a  moderate  tone.  Neither  mince,  when  you  speak,  nor 
when  you  salute,  nor  speak  through  your  nose;  but  let  your  words  be  proper,  of  a  good  sound, 
•and  your  voice  gentle.  Do  not  be  nice  in  the  choice  of  your  words.  In  walking,  my  daughter, 
see  that  you  behave  becomingly,  neither  going  with  haste,  nOr  too  slowly ;  since  it  is  an 
evidence  of  being  puffed  up,  to  walk  too  slowly,  and  walking  hastily  causes  a  vicious  habit  of 
restlessness  and  instability.  Therefore  neither  walk  very  fast,  nor  very  slow ;  yet,  when  it 
shall  be  necessary  to  go  with  haste,  do  so,— in  this  use  your  discretion.  And  when  you  may 
be  obliged  to  jump  over,  a  pool  of  water,  do  it  with  decency,  that  you  may  neither  appear  clumsy 
nor  light.  When  you  are  in  the  street,  do  not  carry  your  head  much  inclined,  or  your  body- 
Dent  ;  nor  as  little  go  with  your  head  very  much  raised;  since  it  is  a  mark  of  ill  breeding ;  walk 
erect,  and  with  your  head  slightly  inclined.  Do  not  have  your  mouth  covered,  or  your  face, 
from  shame,  nor  go  looking  like  a  near-sighted  person,  nor,  on  your  way,  make  fantastic  move- 
ments with  your  feet.    Walk  through  the  street  quietly,  and  with  propriety.     Another  thing 


602  APPENDIX. 

that  you  must  attend  to,  my  daughter,  is,  that  when  you  are  in  the  street  you  do  not  go  looking 
hither  and  thither,  nor  turning  your  head  to  look  at  tbis  and  that ;  walk  neither  looking  at  the 
skies  nor  on  the  ground.  Do  not  look  upon  those  whom  you  meet  with  the  eyes  of  an  offended 
person,  nor  have  the  appearance  of  being  uneasy ;  but  of  one  who  looks  upon  all  with  a  serene 
countenance ;  doing  this,  you  will  give  no  one  occasion  of  being  offended  with  you.  Show 
a  becoming  countenance ;  that  you  may  neither  appear  morose,  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  too 
complaisant.  See,  my  daughter,  that  you  give  yourself  no  concern  about  the  words  you  may 
hear,  in  going  through  the  street,  nor  pay  any  regard  to  them,  let  those  who  come  and  go  say 
what  they  will.  Take  care  that  you  neither  answer  nor  speak,  but  act  as  if  you  neither  heard 
nor  understood  them  ;  since,  doing  in  this  manner,  no  one  will  be  able  to  say  with  truth  that 
you  have  said  anything  amiss.  See,  likewise,  my  daughter,  that  you  never  paint  your  face,  or 
stain  it  or  your  lips  with  colours,  in  order  to  appear  well ;  since  this  is  a  mark  of  vile  and 
unchaste  women.  Paints  and  colouring  are  things  which  bad  women  use, — the  immodest,  who 
have  lost  all  shame  and  even  sense,  who  are  like  fools  and  drunkards,  and  are  called  rameras 
[prostitutes].  But,  that  your  husband  may  not  dislike  you,  adorn  yourself,  wash  yourself,  and 
cleanse  your  clothes  ;  and  let  this  be  done  with  moderation  ;  since  if  every  day  you  wash  your- 
self and  your  clothes  it  will  be  said  of  you  that  you  are  over-nice,— too  delicate ;  they  will 
call  you  tapepetzon  tinemaxoch. — My  daughter,  this  is  the  course  you  are  to  take ;  since  in  this 
manner  the  ancestors  from  whom  you  spring  brought  us  up.  Those  noble  and  venerable  dames, 
your  grandmothers,  told  us  not  so  many  things  as  I  have  told  you, — they  said  but  few  words, 
and  spoke  thus  :  "  Listen,  my  daughters ;  in  this  world  it  is  necessary  to  live  with  much  pru- 
dence and  circumspection.  Hear  this  allegory,  which  I  shall  now  tell  you,  and  preserve  it,  and 
take  from  it  a  warning  and  example  for  living  aright.  Here,  in  this  world,  we  travel  by  a  very 
.narrow,  steep,  and  dangerous  road,  which  is  as  a  lofty  mountain  ridge,  on  whose  top  passes 
a  narrow  path ;  on  either  side  is  a  great  gulf  without  bottom ;  and  if  you  deviate  from  the  path 
you  will  fall  into  it.  There  is  need,  therefore,  of  much  discretion  in  pursuing  the  road."  My 
tenderly  loved  daughter,  my  little  dove,  keep  this  illustration  in  your  heart,  and  see  that  you 
do  not  forget  it,— it  will  be  to  you  as  a  lamp  and  a  beacon  so  long  as  you  shall  live  in  this 
world.  Only  one  thing  remains  to  be  said,  and  I  have  done.  If  God  shall  give  you  life,  if  you 
shall  continue  some  years  upon  the  earth,  see  that  you  guard  yourself  carefully,  that  no  stain 
come  upon  you ;  should  you  forfeit  your  chastity,  and  afterwards  be  asked  in  marriage  and 
should  marry  any  one,  you  will  never  be  fortunate,  nor  have  true  love, — he  will  always 
remember  that  you  were  not  a  virgin,  and  this  will  be  the  cause  of  great  affliction  and  distress  ; 
you  will  never  be  at  peace,  for  your  husband  will  always  be  suspicious  of  you.  0  my  dearly 
beloved  daughter,  if  you  shall  live  upon  the  earth,  see  that  not  more  than  one  man  approaches 
you  ;  and  observe  what  I  now  shall  tell  you,  as  a  strict  command.  When  it  shall  please  God 
that  you  receive  a  husband,  and  you  are  placed  under  his  authority,  be  free  from  arrogance,  see 
that  you  do  not  neglect  him,  nor  allow  your  heart  to  be  in  opposition  to  him.  Be  not  dis- 
respectful to  him.  Beware  that  in  no  time  or  place  you  commit  the  treason  against  him  called 
adultery.  See  that  you  give  no  favour  to  another  ;  since  this,  my  dear  and  much-loved  daughter, 
is  to  fall  into  a  pit  without  bottom,  from  which  there  will  be  no  escape.  According  to  the 
custom  of  the  world,  if  it  shall  be  known,  for  this  crime  they  will  kill  you,  they  will  throw  you 
into  the  street,  for  an  example  to  all  the  people,  where  your  head  will  be  crushed  and  dragged 
upon  the  ground.  Of  these  says  a  proverb,  "  You  will  be  stoned  and  dragged  upon  the  earth, 
and  others  will  take  warning  at  your  death."  From  this  will  arise  a  stain  and  dishonour  upon 
our  ancestors,  the  nobles  and  senators  from  whom  we  are  descended.  You  will  tarnish  their 
illustrious  fame,  and  their  glory,  by  the  filthiness  and  impurity  of  your  sin.  You  will,  likewise, 
lose  your  reputation,  your  nobility,  and  honour  of  birth ;  your  name  will  be  forgotten  and 
abhorred.  Of  you  will  it  be  said  that  you  were  buried  in  the  dust  of  your  sins.  And  remem- 
ber, my  daughter,  that,  though  no  man  shall  see  you,  nor  your  husband  ever  know  what 
happens,  God,  who  is  in  every  place,  sees  you,  will  be  angry  with  you,  and  will  also  excite  the 
indignation  of  the  people  against  you,  and  will  be  avenged  upon  you  as  he  shall  see  fit.  By  his 
command,  you  shall  either  be  maimed,  or  struck  blind,  or  your  body  will  wither,  or  you  will 
come  to  extreme  poverty,  for  daring  to  injure  your  husband.  Or  "perhaps  he  will  give  you  to 
death,  and  put  you  under  his  feet,  sending  you  to  the  place  of  torment.  Our  Lord  is  compas- 
sionate ;  but,  if  you  commit  treason  against  your  husband,  God,  who  is  in  every  place,  shall 
take  vengeance  on  your  sin,  and  will  permit  you  to  have  neither  contentment,  nor  repose,  nor 
a  peaceful  life  ;  and  he  will  excite  your  husband  to  be  always  unkind  towards  you,  and  always 
to  speak  to  you  with  anger.  My  dear  daughter,  wbom  I  tenderly  love,  see  that  you  live  in  the 
world  in  peace,  tranquillity,  and  contentment,  all  the  days  that  you  shall  live.  See  that  you 
disgrace  not  yourself,  that  you  stain  not  your  honour,  nor  pollute  the  lustre  and  fame  of  your 
ancestors.  See  that  you  honour  me  and  your  father,  and  reflect  glory  on  us  by  your  good  life. 
May  God  prosper  you,  my  first-born,  and  may  you  come  to  God,  who  is  in  every  place. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


G03 


No.  II.— See  p.  80. 

A  CASTILIAN  Ax\D  AN  ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  OF   A   POEM   ON  THE  MUTABILITY 
OF   LIFE,    BY   NEZAHUALCOYOTL,    LORD   OF    TEZCUCO. 

[This  poem  was  fortunately  rescued  from  the  fate  of  too  many  of  the  Indian 
MSS.,  by  the  chevalier  Boturini,  and  formed  part  of  his  valuable  Mitseo.  It 
was  subsequently  incorporated  in  the  extensive  collection  of  documents  made 
by  Father  Manuel  de  la  Vega,  in  Mexico,  1792.  This  magnificent  collection 
was  made  in  obedience  to  an  enlightened  order  of  the  Spanish  government, 
"that  all  such  MSS.  as  could  be  found  in  New  Spain,  fitted  to  illustrate  the 
antiquities,  geography,  civil,  ecclesiastical,  and  natural  history  of  America, 
should  be  copied  and  transmitted  to  Madrid."  This  order  was  obeyed,  and 
the  result  was  a  collection  of  thirty -two  volumes  in  folio,  which,  amidst  much 
that  is  trivial  and  of  little  worth,  contains  also  a  mass  of  original  materials, 
of  inestimable  value  to  the  historian  of  Mexico  and  of  the  various  races  who 
occupied  the  country  of  New  Spain.] 


Un  rato  cantar  quiero, 
pues  la  ocasion  y  el  tiempo  se  ofrece  ; 
ser  admitido  espero, 
si  intento  lo  merece ; 
y  comienzo  mi  canto, 
aunque  fuera  tnejor  llamarle  l'.anto, 

Y  tu,  querido  Aniigo, 

goza  la  amenidad  de  aquestas  flores, 

alegrate  conmigo ; 

desechemos  de  pena  los  temoros, 

que  el  gusto  trae  medida, 

por  ser  al  tin  con  fin  la  mala  vida. 

Io  tocare  cantando 
el  musico  instrumento  sonoroso, 
tu  de  flores  gozando 
danza,  y  festeja  a  Dios  qne  es  Poderoso, 
gocemos  de  esta  gloria, 
porque  la  humana  vida  es  transitorla. 

De  Ocblhacan  pusfste 
en  esta  noble  Corte,  y  siendo  tuyo, 
tus  sillas,  y  quisiste 
vestirlas;  donde  arguyo, 
que  con  grandeza  tanta 
el  Imperio  se  aumenta  y  se  levanta. 

Oyoyotzin  prudente, 
famoso  Rey  y  singular  Monarca, 
goza  del  bien  presente, 
que  lo  presente  lo  florido  abarca  ; 
porque  vendra  algun  dia 
que  busques  este  gusto  y  alegn'a. 

Entonces  tu  Fortuna 
te  ha  de  quitar  el  Cetro  de  la  mano, 
ha  de  menguar  tu  Luna 
no  te  venis  tan  fuerte  y  tan  ufano ; 
entonces  tus  criados 
de  todo  bien  serdn  desamparados. 

Y  en  tan  triste  suceso 

los  nobles  descendientes  de  tu  nido, 

de  Principes  el  peso, 

los  que  de  nobles  Padres  han  nacido, 

faltando  tu  Cabeza, 

gustardn  la  amargura  de  pobreza. 


Y  traeran  a  la  memoria 

quien  fufste  en  pompa  de  todos  envidiada 

tus  triunfos  y  victoria  ; 

y  con  la  gloria  y  Magestad  pasada 

cotejando  pesares, 

de  lagrimas  haran  crecidas  traces. 

Y  estos  tus  descendientes, 
que  te  sirven  de  pluma  y  de  corona 
de  ti  viendose  ausentes, 

de  Culhuacan  estrunariin  la  cuna, 

y  tenidos  por  tales 

con  sus  desdichas  crecerdn  sus  males. 

Y  de  esta  grandeza  rara, 
digna  de  mil  coronas  y  blasones, 
sera  la  fama  avara ; 

solo  se  acordanm  en  las  naciones, 

lo  bien  que  governaron, 

las  tres  Cabezas  que  el  imperio  honraron. 

En  Mexico  famosa 
Moctezuma,  valor  de  pecho  Indiano ;. 
u  Culhuacan  dichosa 
de  Necahualcoyotl  rigio  la  mano  ; 
Acatlapan  la  fuerte 
Totoquilhuastli  le  salio  por  suerte. 

Y  ningun  olvido  temo 

de  lo  bien  que  tu  reyno  dispusfste, 

estando  en  el  supremo 

lugar,  que  de  la  mano  recibiste 

de  aquel  Sehor  del  Mundo, 

factor  de  aquestas  cosas  sin  segundo. 

Y  goza  pues  muy  gustoso, 

0  Necahualcoyotl,  lo  que  agora  tienes 

con  flores  de  este  hermoso 

jardin  corona  tus  ilustres  sienes ; 

oye  mi  canto,  y  lira 

que  a  darte  gustos  y  placeres  tira. 

Y  los  gustos  de  esta  vida, 

sus  riquezas,  y  mandos  son  prestados, 

son  sustancia  fingida, 

con  apariencias  solo  matizados ; 

y  es  tan  gran  verdad  esta, 

que  Ci  una  preguuta  me  has  de  dar  respuesta, 


604 


APPENDIX. 


i  Y  que'es  de  Cihuapan, 
y  Quantzintecomtzin  el  valiente, 
y  Conahuatzin  ; 
que  es  de  toda  esa  gente  ? 
sus  voces  ;  ;  agora  acaso  ! 
ya  estan  en  la  otra  vida,  este  es  el  caso. 


;  Ojala  los,  que  agora 
Juntos  los  tiene  del  amor  el  hilo, 
que  amistad  atesora, 
vieramos  de  la  muerte  el  duro  filo.' 
porque  no  hay  bien  seguro, 
que  siempre  trae  niudanza  a  lo  futuro. 


Now  would  I  sing,  since  time  and  place 

Are  mine, — and  oh  !  with  thee 
May  this  my  song  obtain  the  grace 

My  purpose  claims  for  me. 
I  wake  these  notes  on  song  intent, 
But  call  it  rather  a  lament. 
Do  thou,  beloved,  now  delight 
In  these  my  flowers,  pure  and  bright, 

Rejoicing  with  thy  friend ; 
Now  let  us  banish  pain  and  fear, 
For,  if  our  joys  are  measured  here, 

Life's  sadness  hath  its  end. 

And  I  will  strike,  to  aid  my  voice, 

The  deep,  sonorous  chord ; 
Thou,  dancing,  in  these  flowers  rejoice, 

And  feast  Earth's  mighty  Lord  ; 
Seize  we  the  glories  of  to-day, 
For  mortal  life  fleets  fast  away. — 
In  Ocblehacan,  all  thine  own, 
Thy  hand  hath  placed  the  noble  throne 

Which  thou  hast  richly  dressed ; 
From  whence  I  argue  that  thy  sway 
Shall  be  augmented  day  by  day, 

In  rising  greatness  blessed. 

Wise  Oyoyotzin !  prudent  king  ! 

Unrivalled  Prince,  and  great! 
Enjoy  the  fragrant  flowers  that  spring 

Around  thy  kingly  state ; 
A  day  will  come  which  shall  destroy 
Thy  present  bliss,— thy  present  joy,— 
When  fate  the  sceptre  of  command 
Shall  wrench  from  out  thy  royal  hand, — 

Thy  moon  diminished  rise  ; 
And,  as  thy  pride  and  strength  are  quenched, 
From  thy  adherents  shall  be  wrenched 

All  that  they  love  or  prize. 

When  sorrow  shall  my  truth  attest, 

And  this  thy  throne  decline, — 
The  birds  of  thy  ancestral  nest, 

The  princes  of  thy  line, — 
The  mighty  of  thy  race, — shall  see 
The  bitter  ills  of  poverty  ;— 
And  then  shall  memory  recall 
Thy  envied  greatness,  and  on  all 

Thy  brilliant  triumphs  dwell ; 
And  as  they  think  on  by-gone  years, 
Compared  with  present  shame,  their  tears 

Shall  to  an  ocean  swell. 


And  those  who,  though  a  royal  band, 

Serve  thee  for  crown,  or  plume, 
Remote  from  Culhuacan's  land 

Shall  find  the  exile's  doom. 
Deprived  of  thee,— their  rank  forgot,— 
Misfortune  shall  o'erwhelm  their  lot. 
Then  fame  shall  grudgingly  withhold 
Her  meed  to  greatness,  which  of  old 

Blazons  and  crowns  displayed  ; 
The  people  will  retain  alone 
Remembrance  of  that  triple  throne 

Which  this  our  land  obeyed. 

Brave  Moctezuma's  Indian  land 

Was  Mexico  the  great, 
And  Nezahualcoyotl's  hand 

Blessed  Culhuacan's  state, 
Whilst  Totoquil  his  portion  drew 
In  Acatlapan,  strong  and  true  ; 
But  no  oblivion  can  I  fear, 
Of  good  by  thee  accomplished  here, 

Whilst  high  upon  thy  throne ; 
That  station,  which,  to  match  thy  worth, 
AVas  given  by  the  Lord  of  Earth, 

Maker  of  good  alone. 

Then,  Nezahualcoyotl, — now, 

In  what  thou  hast,  delight ; 
And  wreathe  around  thy  royal  brow 

Life's  garden  blossoms  bright  ; 
List  to  my  lyre  and  my  lay, 
Which  aim  to  please  thee,  and  obey. 
The  pleasures  which  our  lives  present — 
Earth's  sceptres,  and  its  wealth— are  lent, 

Are  shadows  fleeting  by ; 
Appearance  colours  all  our  bliss ; 
A  truth  so  great,  that  now  to  this 

One  question,  make  reply. 

What  has  become  of  Cihuapan, 

Quantzintecomtzin  brave, 
And  Conahuatzin,  mighty  man ; 

Where  are  they  ?    In  the  grave  ! 
Their  names  remain,  but  they  are  fled, 
For  ever  numbered  with  the  dead. 
Would  that  those  now  in  friendship  bound, 
We  whom  Love's  thread  encircles  round, 

Death's  cruel  edge  might  see  ! 
Since  good  on  earth  is  insecure, 
And  all  things  must  a  change  endure 

In  dark  futurity ! 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  605 


No.  III.— See  p.  82. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  RESIDENCE  OF  NEZAHUALCOYOTL  AT  TEZCOTZINCO, 
EXTRACTED  FROM  IXTLILXOCHITL's  "lIISTORIA  CHICHIMECA,"  MS.,  CAP. 
XLII. 

De  los  jardines  el  mas  ameno  y  de  curiosidades  fue  el  Bosque  de  Tezcotzinco ;  porque  denias 
de  la  cerca  tan  grande  que  tenia,  para  subir  a  la  cumbre  de  el,  y  andarlo  todo,  tenia  sus  gradas, 
parte  de  ellas  de  argainasa,  parte  labrada  en  la  misma  pena ;  y  el  agua  que  se  trabia  para  las 
Fuentes,  Pilas,  y  Banos,  y  los  canos  que  se  repartian  para  el  riego  de  las  Flores  y  arboledas  de 
este  Bosque,  para  poderla  traer  desde  su  Nacimiento,  fue  menester  bacer  fuertes  y  altissimas 
murallas  de  argaraasa  desde  unas  sierras  a"  otras,  de  increible  grandeza ;  sobre  la  qual  bizo  una 
Fargea  basta  venir  a  dar  a  la  mas  alta  del  Bosque,  y  a  las  espaldas  de  la  cumbre  de  el.  En  el 
primer  Estanque  de  Agua  estaba  una  Pena  esculpida  en  ella  en  circunferencia  los  alios  desde 
que  havia  nacido  el  Key  Nezabualcoiotzin  basta  la  edad  de  aquel  tiempo ;  y  por  la  parte  de 
afuera  los  aiios  en  fin  de  cada  uno  de  ellos,  asf  mismo  e.-culpidas  las  cosas  mas  meinorables  que 
hizo :  y  por  dentro  de  la  rueda  esculpidas  sus  Armas,  que  eran  una  casa,  que  estaba  ardiendo, 
en  llamas  y  desaciendose ;  otra  que  estaba  muy  ennoblecida  de  edificios  :  y  en  medio  de  las  dos 
un  pie  de  venado,  atada  en  el  una  piedra  precfosa,  y  salian  del  pie  unos  penacbos  de  plumas 
preciosas,  y  asf  mismo  una  cierva,  y  en  ella  un  Brazo  asido  de  un  Arco  con  unas  Flecbas,  y  como 
un  Hombre  armado  con  su  Morrion  y  oregeras,  coselete,  y  dos  tigres  a  los  Lados,  de  cuias  bocas 
salian  agua  y  fuego,  y  por  orla,  doce  cabezas  de  Reyes  y  Senores,  y  otras  cosas  que  el  primer 
Arzobispo  de  Mexico,  Don  Fray  Juan  de  Zumarraga,  mando  bacer  pedazos,  entendiendo  ser 
algunos  l'dolos ;  y  todo  lo  referido  era  la  etimologfa  de  sus  Armas.  Y  de  allf  se  partia  esta  agua 
en  dos  partes,  que  la  una  iba  cercando  y  rodeando  el  Bosque  por  la  parte  del  Norte,  y  la  otra 
por  la  parte  del  Sur.  En  la  cumbre  de  este  Bosque  estaban  edificadas  unas  casas  &  manera  de 
torre,  y  por  remate  y  Chapitel  estaba  becha  de  canterfa  una  como  a  manera  de  Mazeta,  y  dentra 
de  ella  salian  unos  Penacbos  y  plumeros,  que  era  la  etimologfa  del  nombre  del  Bosque ;  y  luego 
mas  abajo,  hecbo  de  una  Pena,  un  Leon  de  mas  de  dos  brazas  de  largo  con  sus  alas  y  plumas  : 
estaba  hechado  y  mirando  il  la  parte  del  Oriente,  en  cuia  boca  asomaba  un  rostro,  que  era  el 
mismo  retrato  del  Rey,  el  qual  Leon  estaba  de  ordinario  debajo  de  un  palio  hecho  de  oro  y 
plumerfa.  Un  poquito  mas  abajo  estaban  tres  Albercas  de  agua,  y  en  la  de  en  medio  estaban 
en  sus  Bordos  tres  Damas  esculpidas  y  labradas  en  la  misma  Pena,  que  significaban  la  gran 
Laguna  y  las  Ramas  las  cabezas  del  Imperio ;  y  por  un  lado  (que  era  hacia  la  parte  del  Norte) 
otra  Alberca,  y  en  una  Pena  esculpido  el  nombre  y  Escudo  de  Armas  de  el  Ciudad  de  Tolan,  que 
fue  cabecera  de  los  Tultecas  ;  y  por  el  lado  izquierdo,  que  caia  hacia  la  parte  del  Sur,  estaba  la 
otra  Alberca,  y  en  la  pena  esculpido  el  Escudo  de  Armas  y  nombre  de  la  Ciudad  de  Tenaiocan, 
que  fue  la  cabecera  del  Imperio  de  los  Cbicbimecas  ;  y  de  esta  Alberca  salia  un  cafio  de  Agua, 
que  saltando  sobre  unas  penas  salpicaba  el  Agua,  que  iba  a*  caer  a  un  Jardin  de  todas  flores 
olorosas  de  Tierra  caliente,  que  parecia  que  llovia  con  la  precipitacion  y  golpe  que  daba  el  agua 
sobre  la  pena.  Tras  este  jardin  se  seguian  los  Banos  bechos  y  labrados  de  pena  viva,  que  con 
dividirse  en  dos  Banos  eran  de  una  pieza  ;  y  por  aqui  se  bajaba  por  una  pena  grandisima  de 
unas  gradas  becbas  de  la  misma  pena,  tan  bien  gravadas  y  lizas,  que  parecian  Espejos ;  y  por  el 
pretil  de  estas  gradas  estaba  esculpido  el  dia,  mes,  y  ano,  y  bora,  en  que  se  le  dio  aviso  al  Rey 
Nezabualcoiotzin  de  la  muerte  de  un  Sefior  de  Huexotzinco,  <i  quien  quiso  y  amo  notablemente, 
y  le  cojio  esta  nueva  quando  se  estaban  baciendo  estas  gradas.  Luego  consecutivamente  estaba 
el  Alcazar  y  Palacio  que  el  Rey  tenia  en  el  Bosque,  en  los  quales  bavia,  entre  otras  mucbas 
salas,  aposentos,  y  retretes,  una  muy  grandisima,  y  delante  de  ella  un  Patio,  en  la  qual  recivia  a, 
los  Reyes  de  Mexico  y  Tlacopan,  y  a  otros  Grandes  Senores,  quando  se  iban  a  bolgar  con  el,  y 
en  el  Patio  se  hacian  las  Damas,  y  algunas  representaciones  de  gusto  y  entretenimiento.  Esta- 
ban estos  alcazares  con  tan  admirable  y  maravillosa  hechura,  y  con  tanta  diversidad  de  piedras, 
que  no  parecian  ser  bechos  de  industria  humana.  El  Aposento  donde  el  Rey  dormia  era 
redondo ;  todo  lo  demas  de  este  Bosque,  como  dicho  tengo,  estaba  plantado  de  diversidad  de 
Xrboles,  y  flores  odorfferas,  y  en  ellos  diversidad  de  Aves,  sin  las  que  el  Rey  tenia  en  jaulas, 
traidas  de  diversas  partes,  que  hacian  una  armonia,  y  canto,  que  no  se  oian  las  Gentes.  Fuera 
de  las  florestas,  que  las  dividia,  una  Pared  entraba  la  Montana,  en  que  havia  muchos  venados, 
conejos,  y  liebres,  que  si  de  cada  cosa  muy  particular  se  describiese,  y  de  los  demas  Bosques  de 
este  Reyno,  era  menester  hacer  Historia  muy  particular. 


006  APPENDIX. 


No.  IV.— See  p.  92. 

TRANSLATION  FROM   IXTLILXOCHITl/s  "HISTORIA   CHICHIMECA, 
CAP.   LXIV. 

OF   THE    EXTRAORDINARY    SEVERITY    WITH    WHICH    THE    KING    NEZAHUAXFILLI    PUNISHED   THE 
MEXICAN   QUEEN  FOR   HER   ADULTERY   AND  TREASON. 

When  Axaiacatzin,  king  of  Mexico,  and  other  lords,  sent]  their  daughters  to  king  Nezahual- 
pilli,  for  him  to  choose  one  to  be  his  queen  and  lawful  wife,  whose  son  might  succeed  to  the 
inheritance,  she  who  had  highest  claims  among  them,  from  nobility  of  birth  and  rank,  was 
Chachiuhnenetzin,  daughter  of  the  Mexican  king.  But^  being  at  that  time  very  young,  she  was 
brought  up  by  the  monarch  in  a  separate  palace,  with  great  pomp  and  numerous  attendants,  as 
became  the  daughter  of  so  great  a  king.  The  number  of  servants  attached  to  her  household 
exceeded  two  thousand.  Young  as  she  was,  she  was  yet  exceedingly  artful  and  vicious ;  so 
that,  finding  herself  alone,  and  seeing  that  her  people  feared  her,  on  account  of  her  rank  and 
importance,  she  began  to  give  way  to  the  unlimited  indulgence  of  her  lust.  Whenever  she  saw 
a  young  man  who  pleased  her  fancy,  she  gave  secret  orders  to  have  him  brought  to  her,  and, 
having  satisfied  her  desires,  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death.  She  then  ordered  a  statue  or  effigy 
of  his  person  to  be  made,  and,  adorning  it  with  rich  clothing,  gold,  and  jewelry,  had  it  placed  in 
the  apartment  in  which  she  lived.  The  number  of  statues  of  those  whom  she  thus  put  to  death 
was  so  great  as  almost  to  fill  the  apartment.  When  the  king  came  to  visit  her,  and  inquired 
respecting  these  statues,  she  answered  that  they  were  her  gods ;  and  he,  knowing  how  strict 
the  Mexicans  were  in  the  worship  of  their  false  deities,  believed  her.  But,  as  no  iniquity  can 
be  long  committed  with  entire  secrecy,  she  was  finally  found  out  in  this  manner.  Three  of  the 
young  men,  for  some  reason  or  other,  she  had  left  alive.  Their  names  were  Chicubcoatl, 
Huitzilimitzin,  and  Maxtla,  one  of  whom  was  lord  of  Tesoyucan,  and  one  of  the  grandees  of  the 
kingdom  ;  and  the  other  two,  nobles  of  high  rank.  It  happened  that  one  day  the  king  recog- 
nized on  one  of  these  a  very  precious  jewel,  which  he  had  given  to  the  queen ;  and,  although  he 
had  no  fear  of  treason  on  her  part,  it  gave  him  some  uneasiness.  Proceeding  to  visit  her  that 
night,  her  attendants  told  him  that  she  was  asleep,  supposing  that  the  king  would  then  return, 
as  he  had  done  at  other  times.  But  the  affair  of  the  jewel  made  him  insist  on  entering  the 
chamber  in  which  she  slept ;  and,  going  to  awake  her,  he  found  only  a  statue  in  the  bed,  adorned 
with  her  hair,  and  closely  resembling  her.  This  being  seen  by  the  king,  and  also  that  the 
attendants  around  were  in  much  trepidation  and  alarm,  he  called  his  guards,  and,  assembling 
all  the  people  of  the  house,  made  a  general  search  for  the  queen,  who  was  shortly  found,  at  an 
entertainment  with  the  three  young  lords,  who  were  likewise  arrested  with  her.  The  king 
referred  the  case  to  the  judges  of  his  court,  in  order  that  they  might  make  an  inquiry  into  the 
matter  and  examine  the  parties  implicated.  These  discovered  many  individuals,  servants  of 
the  queen,  who  had  in  some  way  or  other  been  accessory  to  her  crimes,  workmen  who  had  been 
.  engaged  in  making  and  adorning  the  statues,  others  who  had  aided  in  introducing  the  young 
men  into  the  palace,  and  others  again  who  had  put  them  to  death  and  concealed  their  bodies. 
The  case  having  been  sufficiently  investigated,  he  despatched  ambassadors  to  the  kings  of 
Mexico  and  Tlacopan,  giving  them  information  of  the  event,  and  signifying  the  day  on  which 
the  punishment  of  the  queen  and  her  accomplices  was  to  take  place ;  and  he  likewise  sent 
through  the  empire  to  summon  all  the  lords  to  bring  their  wives  and  their  daughters,  however 
young  they  might  be,  to  be  witnesses  of  a  punishment  which  he  designed  for  a  great  example. 
He  also  made  a  truce  with  all  the  enemies  of  the  empire,  in  order  that  they  might  come  freely 
to  see  it.  The  time  being  arrived,  so  great  was  the  concourse  of  people  gathered  on  the  occasion, 
that,  large  as  was  the  city  of  Tezcuco,  they  could  scarcely  all  find  room  in  it.  The  execution 
took  place  publicly,  in  sight  of  the  whole  city.  The  queen  was  put  to  the  garrote  [a  method  of 
strangling  by  means  of  a  rope  twisted  round  a  stick],  as  well  as  her  three  gallants;  and,  from 
their  being  persons  of  high  birth,  their  bodies  were  burned,  together  with  the  effigies  before 
mentioned.  The  other  parties  who  had  been  accessory  to  the  crime,  who  were  more  than  two 
thousand  persons,  were  also  put  to  the  garrote,  and  buried  in  a  pit  made  for  the  purpose  in 
a  ravine  near  a  temple  of  the  Idol  of  Adulterers.  All  applauded  so  severe  and  exemplary 
a  punishment,  except  the  Mexican  lords,  the  relations  of  the  queen,  who  were  much  incensed 
at  so  public  an  example,  and,  although  for  the  present  they  concealed  their  resentment,  medi- 
tated future  revenge.  It  was  not  without  cause  that  the  king  experienced  this  disgrace  in  his 
household,  since  he  was  thus  punished  for  the  unworthy  means  made  use  of  by  his  father  to 
obtain  his  mother  as  a  wife. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  607 


No.  V.— See  p.  115. 

INSTRUCTIONS  GIVEN  BY  VELASQUEZ,   GOVERNOR  OF   CUBA,   TO  UORTES  ON  HIS 
TAKING  COMMAND  OF  THE  EXPEDITION  ;   DATED  AT  FERNANDINA,  OCTOBER 

23,  1518. 

[The  instrument  forms  part  of  the  Munoz  collection.] 

Por  quanto  yo  Diego  Velasquez,  Alcalde,  capitan  general,  'e  repartidor  de  los  caciques  e 
yndios  de  esta  isla  Fernandina  por  sus  Altezas,  &c,  ernbie  los  dias  parados,  en  nombre  e  servi- 
cio  de  sus  Altezas,  aver  e  bojar  la  ysla  de  Yucatan  St»  Marfa  de  los  remedios,  que  nuevamente 
babia  descubierto,  e  a  descobrir'lo  derflas  que  Dios  N">  Sor  fuese  servido,  y  en  nombre  de  sus 
Altezas  tomar  la  posesion  de  todo,  una  armada  con  la  gente  necesaria,  en  que  fue  e  nombre  por 
capitan  della  a  Juan  de  Grijalva,  vezino  de  la  villa  de  la  Trinidad  desta  ysla,  el  qual  me  embio 
una  caravela  de  las  que  llevava,  porque  le  facia  mucba  agua,  e  en  ella  cierta  gente,  que  los 
Indios  en  la  dicba  St»  Maria  de  los  remedios  le  babian  berido,  e  otros  adolecido,  y  con  la  razon 
de  todo  lo  que  le  babia  ocurrido  basta  otras  yslas  e  tierras  que  de  nuebo  descubrio  ;  que  la  una 
es  una  ysla  que  se  dice  Cozumel,  e  le  puso  por  nombre  S'a  Cruz ;  y  la  otra  es  una  tierre  granile, 
que  parte  della  se  llama  Ulua,  que  puso  por  nombre  S"*  Maria  de  las  Niebes  ;  desde  donde  me 
embio  la  dicba  caravela  e  gente,  e  me  escribio  como  iba  siguiendo  su  demanda  pnncipalmente 
a  saber  si  aquella  tierra  era  Isla,  6  tierra  firme ;  e  ha  muchos  dias  que  de  razon  babia  de  haber 
sabido  nueva  del,  de  que  se  presume,  pues  tal  nueva  del  fasta  oy  no  se  sabe,  que  debe  de  tener 
6  estar  en  alguna  6  estrenia  necesidad  de  socorro:  e  asi  mesmo  porque  una  caravela,  que  yo 
embie  al  dicho  Juan  de  Grijalva  desdel  puerto  desta  cibdad  de  Santiago,  para  que  con  el  e  la 
armada  que  lleva  se  juntase  en  el  puerto  de  S»  Cristobal  de  la  Havana,  porque  muy  mas  proveido 
de  todo  e  como  al  servicio  de  sus. Altezas  convenia  fueseu,  quando  llego  donde  penso  fallarle,  el 
dho  Juan  de  Grijalva  se  babia  fecho  &  la  bela  e  hera  ido  con  toda  la  dicba  armada,  puesto  que 
dejo  abiso  del  viage  que  la  d''a  carabela  babia  de  llebar ;  e  como  la  d^a  carabela,  en  que  iban 
ochenta,  6  noventa  bombres,  no  fallo  la  dh»  armadu,  tomo  el  dicho  aviso,  y  fue  en  seguimiento 
del  dho  Juan  de  Grijalva ;  y  segun  paresze  e  se  ha  sabido  por  informacion  de  las  personas 
feridas  e  dolientes,  que  el  d^o  Juan  de  Grijalva  me  embio,  no  se  babia  juntado  con  el,  ni  della 
babia  habido  ninguna  nueba,  ni  los  dhos  dolientes  ni  ferid<  8  la  supieron  a  la  buelta,  puesto  que 
vinieron  mucha  parte  del  biage  costa  &  costa  de  le  ysla  de  Sta  Ma  de  los  remedios  por  donde 
habian  ydo;  de  que  se  presume  que  con  tiempo  forzoso  podria  de  caer  acia'tierra  firme,  6  llegar 
&  alguna  parte  donde  los  dicbos  ochenta  6  noventa  ombres  espanoles  corran  detrimento  por  el 
nabio,  6  por  ser  pocos,  6  por  andar  perdMos  en  busca  del  dho  Juan  de  Grijalva,  puesto  que  iban 
muy  bien  pertrechados  de  todo  lo  necesario :  ademas  de  esto  porque  despues  que  con  el  dho  Juan 
de  Grijalva  embie  la  dicha  armada  he  sido  informado  de  muy  cierto  por  un  yndio  de  los  de  la  d^a 
ysla  de  Yucatan  Sta  Maria  de  los  remedios,  como  en  poder  de  ciertos  Caciques  principales  della 
estiln  seis  cristianos  cautibos,  y  los  tienen  por  esclabos,  e  se  sirben  dellos  en  sus  haciendas,  que 
los  tomiiron  muchos  dias  ha  de  una  carabela  que  con  tiempo  por  alii  diz  que  aporto  perdida,  que 
se  cree  que  alguno  dellos  deve  ser  Nicuesa  capitan,  que  el  catolico  Rey  D>»  Fernando  de  gloriosa 
memoria  mando  ir  a  tierra  firme,  e  redimirlos  seria  grandisimo  servicio  de  Dios  Nr°  Sor  e  de  sus 
Altezas  :  por  todo  lo  qual  pareciendome  que  al  servicio  de  Dios  Nr°  S»>"  6"  de  sus  Altezas  conve- 
nia inhiar  asi  en  seguimiento  e  socorro  de  la  d^a  armada  quel  dho  Juan  de  Grijalva  llebo,  y 
busca  de  la  carabela  que  tras  el  en  su  seguimiento  fue  como  a  redimir  si  posible  fuese  los  d^os 
cristianos  que  en  poder  de  los  dh°s  Indios  estan  cabtivos  ;  acorde,  habiendo  muchas  veces  pen- 
sado,  e  pesado,  e  platicadolo  con  personas  cuerdas,  de  embiar  como  embie  otra  armada  tal,  e 
tambien  bastecida  e  aparejada  ansf  de  nabios  e  mantenimientos  como  de  gente  e  todo  lo  demas 
para  semejante  negocio  necesario  ;  que  si  por  caso  a  la  gente  de  la  otra  primera  armada,  6  de  la 
dha  carabela  que  fue  en  su  seguimiento  hallase  en  alguna  parte  cerca  de  infieles,  sea  bastante 
para  los  socorrer  6  descercar.;  e  si  ansf  no  los  hallare,  por  si  sola  pueda  seguramente  andar  e 
calar  en  su  busca  todas  aquellas  yslas  tierras,  e  saber  el  secreto  dellas,  y  laser  todo  lo  demas 
que  al  servicio  e  de  Dios  N''°  S°1'  cumpla  e  al  de  sus  Altezas  combenga  :  e  para  ello  he  acordado 
de  la  encomendar  a  vos  Fernando  Cortes,  e  os  imbiar  por  capitan  della,  por  la  esperiencia  que 
de  vos  tengo  del  tiempo  que  ha  que  en  esta  ysla  en  mi  compania  habeis  servido  a  sus  Altezas, 
confiando  que  soys  persona  cuerda,  y  que  con  toda  pendencia  e*  zelo  de  su  real  servicio  dareis 
buena  razon  e  quenta  de  todo  lo  que  por  mi  en  nombre  de  sus  Altezas  os  fuere  mandado  acerca 
de  la  dicha  negociacion,  y  la  guiareis  6  encaminareis  como  mas  al  servicio  de  Dios  N10  S°r  e  de 
bus  Altezas  combenga ;  y  porque  niejor  guiada  la  negociacion  de  todo  vaya,  lo  que  babeis  do 
fazer,  y  mirar,  6  con  mucha  vigilancia  y  deligencia  ynquirir  e  6aber,  es  lo  siguiente. 

1 .  Hiigase  el  servicio  de  Dios  en  todo,  y  quien  saltare  castiga  con  rigor. 

2.  Castigar&s  en  particular  la  fornicacion. 


608  APPENDIX. 

3.  Proibireis  dados  y  uaipes,  ocasion  de  discordias  y  otros  excesos. 

4.  Ya  salido  la  armada  del  pto  desta  ciudd  de  Santiago  en  los  otros,  dotarels  deBta  esta  culdado 
no  se  haga  agravio  a  Espafioles  ni  Indios. 

5.  Tornados  los  bastimentos  necesarios  en  dhos  puertos,  partireis  a  v«>  destino,  haciendo  antes 
alarde  de  gente  o  armas. 

6.  No  consentireis  vaya  ningun  Indio  ni  India. 

7.  Salido  al  mar  y  metidas  las  barcas,  en  la  de  v«>  navio  visitareis  los  otros,  y  reconocer 
otra  vez  la  gente  con  las  copias  [las  listas]  de  cada  uno. 

8.  Apercibireis  6,  los  capitanes  y  Maestres  de  los  otros  navios  que  jamas  se  aparten  de  v» 
conserva,  y  hareis  quanto  convenga  para  llegar  todos  juntos  a*  la  ysla  de  Cozumel  Santa  Cruz, 
donde  sera  vuestra  derecha  derrota. 

9.  Si  por  algun  caso  llegaren  antes  que  vos,  les  mandareis  que  nadie  sea  osado  a  tratar  mal  a 
los  Indios,  ni  Jes  diga  la  causa  porque  vais,  ni  les  demande  6  interrogue  por  los  cristianos  capti- 
vos  en  la  Isla  de  Sta  Maria  de  los  remedios  :  digan  solo  que  vos  hablareis  en  llegando. 

10.  Llegado  a  d1**  ysla  de  S'a  Cruz  vereis  y  sondeareis  los  puertos,  entradas,  y  aguadas,  asi 
della  como  de  Sta  Maria  de  los  remedios,  y  la  punta  de  Sta  Maria  de  las  Nieves,  para  dar  cum- 
plida  relacion  de  todo. 

11.  Dir&s  a  los  Indios  de  Cozumel,  Sta  Cruz,  y  demas  partes,  que  vais  por  mandado  del  Rey 
a  visitarles  ;  hablareis  de  su  poder  y  conquistas,  individuando  las  hechas  en  estas  Islas  y  Tierra 
firmc,  de  sus  mercedes  a  quantos  le  sirven  ;  que  ellos  se  vengaa  a"  su  obediencia  y  den  muestras 
dello,  regalandole,  como  los  otros  ban  becbo,  con  oro,  perlas,  &c,  para  que  ecbe  de  ver  su  buena 
voluntad  y  les  favorezca  y  defienda :  que  yo  les  aseguro  de  todo  en  su  nombre,  que  me  peso 
mucho  de  la  batalla  que  con  ellos  ovo  Francisco  Hernandez,  y  os  embio  para  darles  a"  entender 
como  Su  Alteza  quiere  que  sean  bien  tratados,  &c. 

12.  Tomareis  enteva  informacion  de  las  cruces  que  diz  se  ballan  en  dha  Isla  Sta  Cruz  adoradas 
por  los  Indios,  del  origen  y  causas  de  semejante  costumbre. 

1 3.  En  general  sabreis  quanto  concierne  &  la  religion  de  la  tierra. 

14.  Y  cuidad  mucho  de  doctrinarlos  en  la  verdadera  fee,  pues  esta  es  la  causa  principal  porque 
sus  Altezas  permiten  estos  descubrimientos. 

15.  Inquirid  de  la  armada  de  Juan  de  Grijalva,  y  de  la  caravela  que  llevo  en  su  seguimiento 
Cristov.  de  Olid. 

16.  Caso  de  juntaros  con  la  armada,  busquese  la  caravela,  y  concertad  donde  podreis  juntaros 
otra  vez  todos. 

17.  Lo  mismo  hareis  si  1°  se  halla  la  caravela. 

18.  Ireis  por  la  costa  de  la  Isla  de  Yucatan  Sta  Maria  de  los  remedios,  do  estan  seis  cristianos 
en  poder  de  unos  caciques  a"  quienes  dice  conocer  Melcbor  Indio  de  alii,  que  con  vos  llevais. 
Tratadlo  con  mucho  amor,  para  que  os  le  tenga  y  sirva  fielmente.  No  sea  que  os  suceda  algun 
dano,  por  que  los  Indios  de  aquella  tierra  en  caso  de  guerra  son  maiiosos. 

19.  Donde  quiera,  tratareis  muy  bien  <i  los  Indios. 

20.  Quantos  rescates  hicieredes  metereis  en  area  de  tres  Haves  de  que  tendreis  vos  una,  las 
otras  el  Veedor  y  el  Tesorero  que  nombraredes. 

21.  Quando  se  necesite  hacer  agua,  6  lefia,  &c,  embiareis  personas  cuerdas  al  mando  del  de 
mayor  confianza,  que  ni  causen  escandalo  ni  se  pongan  en  peligro. 

22.  Si  adentro  la  tierra  viereis  alguna  poblacion  de  Indios  que  ofrecieren  amistad,  podreis  ir 
a  ella  con  la  gente  mas  pacifica  y  bien  armada,  mirando  mucho  en  que  ningun  agravio  se  les 
haga  en  sus  bienes  y  mugeres. 

23.  En  tal  caso  dejareis  a  mui  buen  recabdo  los  navios ;  estareis  mui  sobre  aviso  que  no  os 
engaiien  ni  se  entrometan  muchos  Indios  entre  los  Espafioles,  &c. 

24.  Avisdo  que  placiendo  a  Dios  N.  S.  ayais  los  X»os  que  en  ladha  Isla  de  S«  Ma  de  los  reme- 
dios estan  captivos,  y  buscado  que  por  ella  ayais  la  d^a  armada  e  la  dha  caravela,  seguireis 
vuestro  viage  a  la  punta  liana  ques  el  principio  de  la  tier  -a  grande  que  agora  nuevamente  el 
dho  J.  de  Grijalva  descubrio,  y  correreis  en  su  busca  por  la  costa  della  adelante  buscando  todos 
los  rios  e  puertos  della  fasta  llegar  a  la  baia  de  S.  Juan,  y  Sta  Ma  de  los  Nieves,  que  es  desde 
donde  el  dh°  J.  de  Grijalva  me  embio  los  heridos  e  dolientes,  e  me  escrivio  lo  que  hasta  alii  le 
habia  occurrido ;  e  si  alii  hallaredes,  juntaros  e  ir  con  el  J. ;  porque  entre  los  Espafioles  que 
llevais  6  alia,  estan  no  haya  diferencias,  .  .  .  cada  uno  tenga  cargo  de  la  gente  que  consigo  lleva, 
.  .  .  y  entramos  mui  conformes,  consultareis  lo  que  mas  convenga  conforme  a  esta  instruccion, 
y  a  la  que  Grijalva  llevo  de  sus  Paternidades  y  mias  :  en  tal  caso  los  rescates  todos  se  har<in  en 
presencia  de  Francisco  de  Pefialosa,  veedor  nombrado  por  sus  Paternidades. 

25.  Inquirireis  las  cosas  de  las  tierras  a"  do  llegareis,  asi  morales  como  ffsicas,  si  hai  perlas, 
especieria,  oro,  &c,  partte  en  Sta  Ma  de  las  Nieves,  de  donde  Grijalva  me  embio  ciertos  granos 
de  oro  por  fundir  e  fundidos. 

26.  Quando  salteis  en  tierra  sea  ante  vro  S»o  y  muchos  testigos,  y  tomareis  posesion  della  con 
las  solemnidades  usadas :  inquirid  la  calidad  de  las  gentes  :  porque  diz  que  haj'  gentes  de  orejas 
grandesy  anchas,  y  otras  que  tienen  las  caras  como  perros, ...  a  que  parte  estan  las  Amazonas, 
que  dicen  estos  Indios  que  con  vos  llevais,  que  estan  cerca  de  allf. 

27.  Las  demas  cosas  dejo  &  v»  prudencia,  confiando  de  vos  que  en  todo  tomeis  el  cuidadoso 
cuidado  de  hacer  lo  que  mas  cumpla  al  servicio  de  Dios  y  de  SS.  A  A. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  609 

28.  En  todos  los  puertos  de  esta  ysla  do  hallareis  Espaiioles  que  quieran  ir  con  vos,  no  lleveis 
&  quien  tuviere  deudas,  si  antes  no  las  paga  6  da  fianzas  suflcientes. 

29.  Luego  en  llegaudo  a  S**  M>  de  las  Nieves,  me  embi&reis  en  el  navfo  que  menos  falta 
hiciere,  quanto  hubieredes  rescatado  y  hallado  de  oro,  perlas,  especerfa,  animales,  aves,  &c,  con 
relacion  de  lo  hecho  y  lo  que  pensais  haeer,  p»  que  yo  lo  mande  y  diga  al  Rey. 

30.  Conocereis  conforme  A  derecho  de  las  causas  civiles  y  criminales  que  ocurran,  como 
Capitan  desta  armada  con  todos  los  poderes,  &c.  &c.  Fha  en  esta  cibdad  de  Santiago  puerto 
desta  isla  Fernandina,  a"  23  Oct.,  1518. 


No.  VI— See  p.  124. 

.EXTRACT    FROM    LAS    CASAS' 

LIB.   III.   CAP.  CXVI. 

[Few  Spanish  scholars  have  had  access  to  the  writings  of  Las  Casas ;  and 
I  have  made  this  short  extract  from  the  original,  as  a  specimen  of  the  ram- 
bling but  vigorous  style  of  a  work  the  celebrity  of  which  has  been  much  enhanced 
by  the  jealous  reserve  with  which  it  has  been  withheld  from  publication.] 

Esto  es  uno  de  los  herrores  y  disparates  que  muchos  han  tenidoy  echo  en  estas  partes ;  porque 
simprimero  por  mucho  tiempo  aver  a  los  yndios  y  a  qualquiera  nacion  ydolatria  dotrinado  es 
gran  desvario  quitarles  I03  ydolos  ;  lo  qual  nunca  se  hace  por  voluntad  sino  contra  de  lo  ydola- 
traa;  porque  ninguno  puede  dexar  por  su  voluntad  e  de  buenagana  aquello  que  tiene  de  muchos 
ano*  por  Dios  y  en  la  leche  mamado  y  autorizado  por  sus  mayores,  sin  que  primero  tenga 
entendido  que  aquello  que  les  dan  6  en  que  les  comutan  su  Dos,  sea  verdadero  Dios.  Mirad  que 
doctrina  les  podian  dar  en  do*  6  en  tres  6  en  quatro  6  en  diez  dias,  que  alii  estuvieron,  y  que 
mas  estuvieran,  del  verdadero  Dios,  y  tampoco  les  supieran  dar  para  desarraygalles  la  opinion 
erronea  de  sus  'iioses,  que  en  yendose,  que  se  fueron,  no  tornaron  a  ydolatrar  Primero  se  han 
de  rraer  de  los  corazones  los  ydolos,  conviene  a.  saber  el  concepto  y  estima  que  tienen  de  ser 
aquellos  Dios  los  ydolatras  por  diuturna  y  deligente  e  continua  dotrina,  y  pintalles  en  ellos  el 
concepto  y  verdad  del  verdadero  I  'ios,  y  despues  ellos  niismos  viendo  su  engafio  y  error  an  de 
derrocar  e  destruir,  con  sus  mismas  manos  y  de  toda  su  voluntad.  los  ydolos  que  veneraban  por 
Dios  e  por  dioses.  Yasi  lo  ensefia  San  A  gust  in  en  el  sermon,  De  puero  centurionis,  de  verbis 
Domini.  Pero  no  fue  aqueste  el  postrero  disparate  que  en  estas  yndias  cerca  desta  materia  se  a 
hecho  poner  cruces,  ynduciendo  a  los  yndios  a  la  rreverencia  d<llas.  Si  ay  tiempo  para  ello  con 
einificacion  alguna  del  fruto  que  pueden  sacar  dello,  si  se  lo  pueden  dar  a  entender  para  hacerse 
y"  bien  hacerse,  pero  no  aviendo  tiempo  ni  lengua  ni  sazon,  cosa  superflua  e"  ynutil  parece. 
Porque  pueden  pensar  los  yndios  que  les  dan  algun  ydolo  de  aquella  figura  que  tienen  por  Dios 
jOS  christianos,  v  asi  lo  an'in  ydolatra  adorando  por  Dios  aquel  palo.  La  mas  cierta  e  conyeni- 
ente  regla  e  dotvina  que  por  estas  tierras  y  otras  de  ynfieh-s  semejantes  a  estos  los  christianos 
deben  >iar  e  tener,  quando  van  de  pasada  como  estos  y^an.e  quando  tambien  quisieren  morar 
entre  ellas,  es  dalles  muy  lmen  exempl"  de  hobras  virtuosaa  y  Christianas,  para  que,  como  dice 
nuestro  Redemptor  viendolas  alaben  y  den  gloria  al  Dios  e  padre  de  los  cristianos,  e  por  ellas 
juzguen  que  quien  tales  cultores  tiene' no  puede  ser  sino  bueno  e  verdadero  Dios. 


No.  VII.— See  p.  148. 

DEPOSITION  OP  ALFONSO   HERNANDEZ   DE   PUERTO-OARRERO,   MS. 

[Puerto-Carrero  and  Montejo  were  the  two  officers  sent  home  by  Cortes 
from  Villa  Rica  with  despatches  to  the  government.  The  emissaries  were 
examined  under  oath  before  the  venerable  Dr.  Carbajal,  one  of  the  Council  of 
the  Indies,  in  regard  to  the  proceedings  of  Velasquez  and  Cortes  ;  and  the 
following  is  the  deposition  of  Puerto-Carrero.  He  was  a  man  of  good  family, 
superior  in  this  respect  to  most  of  those  embarked  in  the  expedition.  The 
original  is  in  the  Archives  of  Simancas.] 

En  la  cibdad  de  la  Corufia,  a  30  dias  del  mes  de  Abril,  de  1520  alios,  se  tomo  el  dh°  e  depusi- 
cion  de  Alonso  H  rnandez  Puerto-Carrero  por  mi,  Joan  de  Samano,  del  qual  haviendo  jurado  en 
forma  so  cargo  del  juramento  dijo  lo  sigte. 


610  APPENDIX. 

Primeramente  dijo,  que  en  ell  armada  que  hizo  Franco  Hernandez  de  Cordova  e  Caycedo  4.  su 
companero  el  no  fne"  en  ella ;  de  la  qual  armada  fue  el  dho  Franco  Hernandez  de  Cordova  por 
Capitan  General  e  principal  armador ;  e  que  ha  oido  decir  como  estos  descubrieron  la  Isla  que  se 
llama  de  Yucatan. 

Item :  dijo  que  en  ell  armada  de  que  fue  Cap"  General  Joan  de  Grijalva  este  testigo  no  fue ; 
pero  que  vido  un  Cap",  que  se  dice  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  que  embio  Joan  de  Grijalva  en  una 
ca»avela  con  ciertooro  ejoyas  a  Diego  Velasquez;  e  que  oyo  decir,  que  des  que  Diego  Velasquez 
vido  que  traian  tan  poco  oro,  e  el  Capitan  Joan  de  Grijalva  se  queria  luego  bolver  e  no  hacer 
mas  rescate,  acordo  de  hablar  6.  Hernandez  Cortes  para  que  hiciesen  esta  arm  ida,  por  que  al 
presente  en  Santiago  no  havia  persona  que  mejor  aparejo  tuviese,  i  que  mas  bien  quisto  en  la 
isla  fuese,  por  que  al  presente  tenia  ties  navfos ;  fuele  preguntado,  como  savia  lo  susodho ; 
respondio,  que  porque  lo  avia  oido  dmr  &  muchas  personas  de  la  isla. 

Dice  mas  que  se  pregono  en  el  pueblo  don  este  testigo  vivia,  que  todas  las  personas  que  qui- 
siesen  ir  en  ell  armada,  de  todo  lo  que  se  oviese  6  rescatase  habria  la  una  tercera  parte,  e  las 
otras  dos  partes  eran  para  los  armadores  i  navfos. 

Fuele  preguntado,  quien  hizo  dar  el  d'>°  pregun,  e  en  cuyo  nombre  se  hacia,  e  quien  se  decia 
entonces  que  hacia  la  d'>a  armada ;  respondio,  que  oyo  decir,  que  Hernando  Cortes  havia  escripto 
una  carta  si  un  Alee  de  aquel  pueblo  para  que  hiciese  a  pregonarlo;  e  que  oyo  decir,  que  Diego 
Velasquez  hablo  con  Herndo  Cortes  para  que  juntam«e  con  el  hiciesen  la  d'>»  armada,  por  que 
al  presente  no  habia  otra  persona  que  mejor  aparejo  en  la  dicha  isla  para  ello  tuviese,  porque 
al  presente  tenia  tres  navfos,  e  era  bien  quisto  en  la  isla ;  e  que  oyo  decir,  que  si  el  no  fuera  por 
Capitan,  que  no  fuera  la  tercera  parte  de  la  gente  que  con  el  fue ;  e  que  no  sabe  el  concierto  que 
eatre  sf  tienen,  mas  de  que  oyo  decir,  que  amvos  hacian  aquella  armada,  e  que  ponia  Herndo 
Cortes  mas  de  las  dos  partes  del  la,  e  que  la  otra  parte  cree  este  testigo  que  la  puso  Diego  Velas- 
quez, porque  lo  oyo  decir,  e  despues  que  fue  en  la  d'»»  armada  vido  ciertos  navfos  que  puso 
Hern'io  Cortes,  en  lo  que  gastaba  con  la  gente,  que  le  parecio  que  ponia  las  dos  partes  6  mas,  6 
que  de  diez  navfos  que  fueron  en  ell  armada  los  tres  puso  Diego  Velasquez,  e  los  siete  Cortes 
Buyos  e  de  sua  amigos. 

Dijo  que  le  dijeron  muchas  personas  que  ivan  en  ell  armada  como  Herndo  Cortes  hizo  prego- 
nar,  que  todos  los  que  quisiesen  ir  en  su  compania,  si  toviesen  nescesida  de  dineros  asf  para 
comprar  vestidos  como  provisiones  6  armas  para  ellos,  que  fuesen  &  el,  e  que  el  les  socoreria  6 
les  daria  lo  que  hoviesen  menester,  e  que  a"  todos  los  que  a  el  acodian  que  lo  dava,  e  que  esto 
sab\  porque  muchas  personas  a  quien  el  socorria  con  dineros  que  lo  dijeron  ;  e  que  estando  en 
la  villa  de  la  Trenidad,  vio  que  el  e  sus  amigos davan  a.  toda  la  gente  que  alii  estaba  todo  lo  que 
havian  menester ;  e  asf  mesmo  estando  en  la  villa  de  Sant  Cristobal  en  la  Havana,  vio  hacer  lo 
niismo,  e  comprar  rnuchos  puercos  e  pan,  que  podian  ser  tres  6  cuatro  meses. 

Fuele  preguntado.  6  quien  tenian  por  principal  armador  desta  armada,  e  quien  era  publico 
que  la  hacia ;  dijo  que  lo  que  oyo  decir  e  vido,  que  Herndo  Cortes  gastava  las  dos  partes,  e  que 
los  d  'os  Diego  Velasquez  e  Herudo  Cortes  la  hicieron  como  dh°  tiene,  e  que  no  sabe  mas  en  esto 
de  estfl  articulo. 

Fuele  preguntado,  si  sabia  quel  d^o  Diego  Velasquez  fuese  el  principal  por  respecto  de  ser 
Governador  por  su  Al  en  las  tierras  e  islas  que  por  su  industria  se  descobriesen  ;  que  no  lo  sabe, 
por  que  no  le  eran  entonces  llegados  Gonzalo  de  Guzman  e  Narvaez. 

Fuele  preguntado,  si  sabe  el  di">  Diego  Velasquez  sea  lugar  teniente  de  Governador  e  capitan 
de  la  isla  de  Cuba;  dijo  que  ha  oido  dear,  ques  teniente  de  Almirante. 

Fuele.  preguntado,  si  sabia  dellasito  6  capitulac"  que  el  dicho  Diego  Velasquez  tomo  con  los 
Frailes  Geronimos  en  nombre  de  8.  M.,  e  de  la  instruccion  que  ellos  para  el  descubrimiento 
le  dieron  ;  dijo  que  oyo  decir,  que  les  havia  fho  relacion  que  havia  descovierto  una  tria  que  era 
mui  nea,  e  les  embio  a  pedir  le  diesen  lie*  para  vojalla  e  para  rescatar  en  ella,  e  los  Padres 
Geronimos  que  la  dieron,  e  que  esto  sabe  por  que  lo  oyo  decir:  fuele  preguntado,  si  vio  este 
asiento  6  poderes  algunos  de  los  dh°s  Padres  6  la  d'ia  instruccion ;  dijo  que  bien  los  puede  haver 
visto,  mas  lo  que  en  ellos  iva,  no  se  acuerda  mas  que  lo  arriva  dho. 

Fuele  preguntado,  si  vio  6  oyo  decir.  que  los  dichos  poderes  e  capitulac"  de  los  d^os  Padres 
Geronimos  fuese  nombrado  iTiego  Velasquez  6  el  d''°  Cortes ;  dijo  que  en  los  poderes  que  los  Pes 
Ger6;iimos  embiaron  a  Diego  Velasquez  que  a  el  seria,  e  no  hi  Hernando  Cortes,  por  que  el  dh° 
Di^go  Velasquez  lo  embio  a.  pedir. 

Fuele  preguntado,  como  e  porque  causa  obedecia  a  Herndo  Cortes  por  Cap"  General  de  aquella 
armada;  dijo  que  porque  Diego  Velasquez  le  dio  su  poder  en  nombre  de  su  Al.  para  ir  hacer 
aquel  rescate ;  e  que  lo  sahe,  porque  vio  el  poder  e  lo  oyo  decir  A  todos  ellos. 

Fuele  preguntado,  que  fue  la  causa  por  que  nousaron  con  el  d>")  Herndo  Cortes  de  los  poderes 
que  llevaba  del  dh°  Diego  Velasquez  ;  dijo  que  esta  armada  iva  en  achaque  de  buscar  ;t  Juan  de 
Grijalva;  que  0}r6  decir,  que  no  tenia  poder  Diego  Velasquez  de  los  P'-es  Geronimos  para  hacer 
esta  armada;  e  con  este  achaque  que  art  iva  dice  hicieron  esta  armada,  e  que  el  uso  del  poder 
que  Diego  Velasquez  le  dio,  e  alii  rescato. 

^  Fuele  preguntado,  que  fue  la  causa  porque,  quando  quisieron  poblar,  le  nombruron  ellos  por 
Capitan  General  e  justicia  mayor  de  nuevo  ;  dijo  que  Hernando  Cortes,  desque  havia  rescatado 
e  vido  que  tenia  pocos  vastimios,  que  no  havia  mas  de  para  bolver  tasadamente  a  la  isla  de  Cuba,  ' 
dijo  que  se  queria  bolver;  e  entonces  toda  la  gente  se  juntaron  e  le  requirleron  que  poblase, 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  611 

pues  los  Yndios  le8  tenian  buena  voluntad  e  raostravan  que  holgaban  con  ellos,  e  la  trra  era  tan 
aparejada  para  ello,  e  S.  M.  seria  dello  mui  servido;  e  respondio,  que  el  no  fraia  poder  para 
poblar,  que  el  responderia ;  e  respondio,  que  pues  era  servicio  de  S.  M.  poblar,  otejaba  que 
poblasen ;  e  bicieron  Ales  e  Rexidores,  6  se  juntaron  en  su  cabildo,  e  le  proveyeron  de  Xusticia 
mayor  e  Capitan  General  en  n ornbre  de  S.  M. 

Fuele  preguntado,  que  se  bicieron  los  navios  que  llebaron ;  dijo  que  desque  poblaron  venian 
los  maestres  de  los  navios,  a,  decir  al  capitan  que  todos  los  navfos  se  ivan  a  fondo,  que  no  los 
podiau  tener  encima  dell  agua ;  i  el  dh°  Capitan  mando  a  ciertos  maestres  e  pilotos  que  entrasen 
en  los  navios  e  viesen  los  que  estavan  para  poder  navegar,  e  ver  si  se  podiesen  remediar  ;  e  los 
dhos  maestres  e  pilotos  digeron,  que  no  bavia  mas  de  tres  navios  que  pudiesen  navegar  e  reme- 
diarse,  e  que  bavia  de  ser  con  mucba  costa ;  e  que  los  demas  que  no  bavia  medio  ninguno  en 
ellos,  e  que  alguno  dellos  se  undid  en  la  mar,  estando  ecbada  el  ancla ;  e  que  con  los  demas  que 
no  estavan  para  poder  navegar  e  remediaise,  los  dejaron  ir  al  traves ;  e  que  esta  es  la  verdad,  e 
firmolo  de  su  nombre. 

Dijo  que  se  acuerda  que  oyo  decir,  que  Hernando  Cortes  bavia  gastado  en  esta  armada  cinco 
mill  ducados  6  castellanos;  e  que  Diego  Velasquez  oyo  decir,  que  bavia  gastado  mill  e  seteci- 
entos.poco  mas  6  menos ;  e  que  esto  que  gasto  fue  en  vinos  e  aceites  e  vinagre  e  ropas  de  vestir, 
las  que  les  vendio  un  factor  que  alia  esta  de  Diego  Velasquez,  en  que  les  vendia  el  arroba  de 
vino  a,  cuatro  castellanos  que  salia  al  respecto  por  una  pipa  cient.  castellanos,  el  arroba  del 
aceite  a"  seis  castellanos,  e  alomesmo  la  arrova  del  vinagre,  e  las  camisas  a  dos  pesos,  y  el  par  de 
los  alpargates  a  castellano,  e  un  mazo  de  cuentas  de  valorfa  a  dos  castellanos  costandole  a  el  a 
dos  reales,  e  *I  este  respecto  fueron  todas  las  otras  cosas ;  e  que  esto  que  gasto  Diego  Velasquez 
lo  sabe,  porque  lo  vido  vender,  e  este  testigo  se  le  vendio  basta  parte  dello. — Alonso  Hernandez 
Portocarrero  declaro  ante  mi,  Joban  de  Samano. 


No.  VIII.— See  p.  150. 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE   "  CARTA  DE  VERA  CRUZ,"  MS. 

[The  following  extract  from  this  celebrated  letter  of  the  Municipality  of  La 
Villa  Rica  de  la  Vera  Cruz  to  the  Emperor  gives  a  succinct  view  of  the  founda- 
tion of  the  first  colony  in  Mexico,  and  of  the  appointment  of  Cortes  by  that 
body  as  Chief  Justice  and  Captain-General.  The  original  is  preserved  in  the 
Imperial  Library  at  Vienna.] 

Despues  de  se  aver  despedido  de  nosotros  el  dicho  Cacique,  y  buelto  a"  su  casa,  en  mucba  con- 
formidad,  como  en  esta  armada  venimos,  personas  nobles,  cavalleros,  bijos  dalgo,  zelosos  del 
servicio  de  n'°.  Senor  y  de  V***  Reales  Altezas,  y  deseosos  de  ensalzar  su  Corona  Real,  de  acre- 
centar  sus  Senorios,  y  de  aumentar  sus  rentas,  nos  juntamos  y  platicamos  con  el  dicho  capitan 
Fernando  Cortes,  dicieudo  que  esta  tierra  era  buena,  y  que  segun  la  muestra  de  oro  que  aquel 
Cacjque  avia  traido,  se  creia  que  debia  de  ser  mui  rica,  y  que  segun  las  muestras  que  el  dicho 
Cacjque  avia  dado,  era  de  creer  que  el  y  todos  sus  Indios  nos  tenian  muy  buena  voluntad;  por 
tanto  que  nos  parecia  que  nos  convenia  al  servicio  de  V***  M.igestades,  y  que  en  tal  tierra  se 
biziese  lo  que  Diego  Velasquez  avia  mandado  bacer  al  dicbo  Capitan  Fernando  Cortes,  que  era 
rescatar  todo  el  oro  que  pudiese.  y  rescatado  bolverse  con  todo  ello  a,  la  Isla  Fernandina,  para 
gozar  solamente  de  ello  el  dicbo  Diego  Velasquez  y  el  dicbo  Capitan;  y  que  lo  mejor  que  a 
todos  nos  parecia  era,  que  en  nombre  de  Vras  Reales  Altezas  se  poblase  y  fundase  alii  un  pueblc 
en  que  buviese  justicia,  para  que  en  esta  tierra  tuviesen  Seiiorio,  como  en  sus  Reinos  y  Senorios 
lo  tienen  ;  porque  siendo  esta  tierra  poblada  de  Espanoles,  de  mas  de  acregentar  los  Reinos  y 
Senorios  de  Vr:is  Magestades,  y  sus  rentas,  nos  podrian  hacer  mercedes  a.  nosotros  y  a  los  pobla- 
dores  que  de  mas  alia  viniesen  adelante  ;  y  acordado  esto,  nos  juntamos  todos  en  Concordes  de 
un  animo  y  voluntad,  y  hizimos  un  requerimiento  al  dicho  capitan,  en  el  qual  diximos,  que  pues 
el  veia  quanto  al  servicio  de  Di  >s  nr°  Senor  y  al  de  Vr»s  Magestades  convenia,  que  esta  tierra 
estuviese  poblada,  dandole  las  causas  de  que  arriba  a  Vras  Altezas  se  ha  hecho  relation,  que  le 
requerimos  que  luego  cesase  de  hacer  rescates  de  la  manera  que  los  venia  a  hacer,  porque  seria 
destruir  la  tierra  en  mucba  manera,  y  V>»*  Magestades  serian  en  ellos  muy  desservidos ;  y  que 
ansi  mismo  le  pedimos  y  requerimos  que  luegd  nombrase  para  aquella  villa,  que  se  avia  por 
nosotros  de  bacer  y  fundar,  Alcaldes  y  Regidores,  en  nombre  de  V"*  Reales  Altezas,  con  ciertas 
protestaciones,  en  forma  que  contra  el  protestamos  si  ansi  no  lo  biziesen ;  y  hecho  este  requeri- 
miento al  dicho  Capitan,  dixo  que  daria  su  respuesta  el  dia  siguiente ;  y  viendo  pues  el  dicho 
Capitan  como  convenia  al  servicio  de  V"«  Reales  Altezas  lo  que  le  pediamos,  luego  otro  dia  nos 
respondio  diciendo,  que  su  voluntad  estava  mas  inclinada  al  servicio  de  Vr*»  Magestades  que  a 
otra  cosa  alguna,  y  que  no  mirando  al  interese  que  a  el  se  le  siguiese,  6i  prosiguieraen  el  rescate 
que  traia  propuesto  de  rehacer  los  grandes  gastos  que  de  su  hacienda  avia  hecho  en  aquella 


612 


APPENDIX. 


armada  juntamente  non  el  dicho  Diego  Velasquez,  antes  ponidndolo  todo  le  placia  y  era  contento 
de  hacer  lo  que  por  nosotros  le  era  pedido,  pues  que  tanto  convenia  al  servicio  de  Vr"  Reales 
Altezas;  y  luego  comenzo  con  gran  diligencia  a  poblar  y  a  fundar  una  villa  la  qual  puso  por 
nombre  la  rica  Villa  de  Vera  Cruz,  y  nombronos  a  los  que  la  delantes  subscribimos,  por  Alcaldes  y 
Regidores  de  la  dicha  Villa,  y  en  nombre  de  V'»  Keales  Altezas  recibio  de  nosotros  el  jura - 
mento  y  solenidad  que  en  tal  caso  se  acostumbra  y  suele  hacer ;  despues  de  lo  qual  otro  dia 
siguiente  entramos  en  nuestro  cabildo  y  ajuntamiento,  y  estando  asi' juntos  embiamos  a.  llamar 
al  dicho  Capitan  Fernando  Cortes,  y  le  pedimos  en  nombre  de  V'*s  Reales  Altezas  que  nos 
mostrase  los  poderes  y  instrucciones  que  el  dicho  Diego  Velasquez  le  avia  dado  para  venir  a 
estas  partes,  el  qual  embio  luego  por  ellosy  nos  los  mostro;  y  vistosy  leidos  por  nosotros,  bien 
examinados  segun  lo  que  pudimos  mejor  entender,  hallamos  a  nuestro  parecer  que  por  los 
dichos  poderes  y  instrucciones  no  tenia  mas  poder  el  dicbo  capitan  Fernando  Cortes,  y  que  por 
aver  ya  espirado  no  podia  usar  de  justicia  ni  de  Capitan  de  alii  adelante ;  pareciendonos  pues, 
mui  Excellentissimos  Principes !  que  para  la  pacifkacion  y  concordia  de  entre  nosotros,  y  para 
nos  gobernar  bien,  convenia  poner  una  persona  para  su  Real  servicio,  que  estuviese  en  nombre 
de  Vras  Magestades  en  la  dicha  villa  y  en  estas  partes  por  justicia  mayor  y  capitan  y  cabeza,  & 
quien  todos  acatasemos  hasta  hacer  relacion  deello  a  Vras  Heales  Altezas  para  que  en  ello 
proveyesen  lo  que  mas  servidos  fuesen,  y  visto  que  a  ninguna  persona  se  podria  dar  mejor  el 
dicho  cargo  que  al  dicho  Fernando  Cortes,  porque  demas  de  ser  persona  tal  qual  para  ello 
conviene,  tiene  muy  gran  zelo  y  deseo  del  servicio  de  Vras  Magestades,  y  ansi  mismo  por  la 
mucha  experiencia  que  de  estas  partes  y  Islas  tiene,  de  causa  de  los  quales  ha  siempre  dado 
buena  cuenta,  y  por  haver  gastado  todo  quanto  tenia  por  venir  como  vino  con  esta  armada  en 
servicio  de  Vras  Magestades,  y  por  aver  tenido  en  poco,  como  hemos  hecho  relacion,  todo  lo  que 
podia  ganar  y  interese  que  se  le  podia  seguir  si  rescatara  como  traia  concertado,  y  le  proveimos 
en  nombre  de  Vras  Reales  Altezas  de  justicia  y  Alcalde  mayor,  del  qual  recibimos  el  juramento 
que  en  tal  caso  se  requiere,  y  hecho  como  convenia  al  Real  servicio  de  Vra  Magestad,  lo  recibf- 
mos en  su  Real  nombre  en  nr»  ajuntamiento  y  cabildo  por  Justicia  mayor  y  capitan  de  Vra' 
Reales  armas,  y  ansi  esta  y  estara.  hasta  tanto  que  Vras  Magestades  provean  lo  que  mas  a,  su 
servicio  convenga:  hemos  querido  hacer  de  todo  esto  relation  &  Vras  Reales  Altezas,  porque 
sepan  lo  que  aca  se  ha  hecho,  y  el  estado  y  manera  en  que  quedamos. 


No.  IX.— See  p.  185. 

EXTRACT  FROM   CAMARGo's   "  HISTORIA  DE  TLASCALA,"  MS. 

[This  passage  from  the  Indian  chronicler  relates  to  the  ceremony  of  inaugu- 
ration ot  a  Tecuhtle,  or  merchant-knight,  in  Tlascala.  One  might  fancy  him- 
self reading  the  pages  of  Ste.-Palaye,  or  any  other  historian  of  European 
chivalry.] 

Esta  ceremonia  de  armarse  caballeros  los  naturales  de  Mexico  y  Tlaxcalla  y  otras  provincias 
de  la  Laguna  Mejicana  es  cosa  muy  notoria ;  y  asi  no  nos  detendremos  en  ella,  mas  de  pasar 
secuntamente.  Es  de  saber,  que  cualquier  Senor,  6  hijos  de  Senores,  que  por  sus  personas 
habian  ganado  alguna  cosa  en  la  guerra,  6  que  hubiesen  hecho  6  emprendido  cosas  senaladas  y 
aventajadas,  como  tubiese  indicios  de  mucho  valor,  y  que  fuese  de  buen  consejo  y  aviso  en  la 
republica,  le  armaban  caballero ;  que  como  fuesen  tan  ricos  que  por  sus  riquezas  se  enoblecian 
y  hacian  negocios  de  hijos  y  dalgo  y  caballero,  los  armaban  caballeros  por  dos,  diferentemente 
que  los  caballeros  de  linea  recta,  porque  los  Uamaban  Tepilhuan  :  Al  Mercader  que  era  artnado 
caballero,  y  a  los  linos  que  por  descendencia  lo  eran,  Uamaban  Tecuhtles.  Estos  Tecuhtles  se 
armaban  caballeros  con  muchas  ceremonias.  Ante  todas  cosas,  estaban  encerrados  40  6  60  dias 
en  un  templo  de  sus  Idolos,  y  ayunaban  todo  este  tiempo,  y  no  trataban  con  gente  mas  que  con 
aquellos  que  les  Servian,  y  al  cabo  de  los  cuales  eran  llerados  al  templo  mayor,  y  alii  se  les 
daban  grandes  doctrinas  de  la  vida  que  habian  de  tener  y  guardar  :  y  antes  de  todas  estas  cosas 
les  daban  grandes  bejamenes  con  muchas  palabras  afrentosas  y  satfricas,  y  les  daban  de  pufiadas 
con  grandes  reprensiones,  y  aun  en  su  propio  rostro,  segun  atras  dejamos  tratado,  ,y  les  hora- 
daban  las  narices  y  labios  y  orejas  ;  y  la  sangre  que  de  ellos  salia  la  ofrecian  a  sus  Idolos.  Alii 
les  daban  publicamente  sus  arcos  y  flechas  y  macanas  y  todo  genero  de  armas  usadas  en  su 
arte  militar.  Del  templo  era  llevado  por  las  calles  y  plazas  acostumbradas  con  gran  pompa  y 
regocijo  y  solemnidad  :  ponfanles  en  las  orejas  orejeras  de  oro,  y  bezotes  de  lo  mismo,  Uevando 
adelante  muchos  truhanes  y  chocarreros  que  decian  grandes  donaires,  con  que  hacian  reir  las 
gentes ;  pero  como  vamos  tratando,  se  ponian  en  las  narices  piedras  ricas,  or.idabanles  las 
orejas  y  narices  y  bezos,  no  con  yerros  ni  cosa  de  oro  ni  plata,  sino  con  guesos  de  Tigres  y 
leones  y  dguilas  agudos.  Este  armado  caballero  hacia  muy  solemnes  fiestas  y  costosas,  y  daban 
muy  grandes  presentes  &  los  antiguos  Senores  caballeros  asi  de  ropas  como  de  esclavos,  oro  y 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  613 

piedras  preciosas  y  plumerias  ricas,  y  divisas,  escudos,  rodelas  y  arcos  y  flechas,  a  manera  de 
propinas  cuando  se  doctonin  nuestros  letrados.  Andan  de  casa  en  casa  de  estos  Tecuhtles  dun- 
doles  estos  presentes  y  dadivas,  y  lo  propio  bacen  con  estos  armados  caballeros  despues  que  le 
eran,  y  se  tenia  cuenta  con  todos  ellos.  Y  era  republica ;  y  asi  no  se  armaban  muchos  caba- 
lleros hidalgos  pobres,  por  su  poca  posibilidad,  sino  eran  aquellos  que  por  sus  nobles  y  loables 
hechos  lo  habian  merecido,  que  en  tal  caso  los  caciques  cabeceros  y  los  mas  supremos  Sefiores 
Reyes,  pues  tenian  merornixto  imperio  con  sus  tierras,  y  orca  y  cucbillo  para  ejecutar  los  casos 
de  justicia,  cqmo  en  efecto  era  asi.  Finalmente,  que  los  que  oradaban  las  orejas,  bezos,  y 
narices  de  estos,  que  a>i  se  armaban  caballeros,  eran  caballeros  ancianos  y  muy  antiguos,  los 
cuales  estaban  dedicados  para  esto ;  y  asi  como  para  en  log  casos  de  justicia  y  consejos  de 
gucrra.  Servian  estos  caballeros  veteranos  en  la  republica,  los  cuales  eran  temidos,  obedecidos, 
y  reverenciados  en  muy  gran  veneracion  y  estima.  Y  como  atras  dejamos  dicho,  que  al  cabo 
de  los  40  6  60  dies  de  ayuuo  de  los  caballeros  nobles  los  sacaban  de  alii  para  llevarlos  al  templo 
mayor  donde  tenian  sus  simulacros;  no  les  oradaban  entouces  las  orejas,  narices,  ni  labios,  que 
son  los  labios  de  la  parte  de  abajo,  sino  que  cuando  se  ponian  en  el  ayuno,  entonces ;  y  ante 
todas  cosas  les  hacian  estos  bestialea  <  spectaculos ;  y  en  todo  el  tiempo  de  ayuno  estaba  en 
cura,  para  que  el  dia  de  la  mayor  ceremonia  fn  se  sano  de  las  heri  las,  que  pudiesin  ponerle  las 
orejeras  y  bezotes  sin  ningun  detrimento  ni  dolor;  y  en  todo  este  tiempo  no  se  lavaban,  antes 
estaban  todo  liznados  y  embiajados  de  negro,  y  con  muestras  de  gran  bumildad  para  conseguir 
y  alcanzar  tan  gran  inerced  y  premio,  velando  las  annas  todo  el  tiempo  del  ayuno  segun  sus 
ordenanzas,  constitutiones,  y  usos  y  costumbres  entre  ellos  tan  celebrados.  Tambien  usaban 
tener  las  puertas  donde  estaban  ayunando  cerradas  con  ramos  de  laurel,  cuyo  urbol  entre  los 
naturales  era  muy  estimado. 


No.  X.— See  p.  207. 

EXTRACT  FROM   OVIEDO'S   "  HISTORIA   DE   LAS   INDIAS,"   MS.,   LIB.    XXXIII. 
CAP.    XLVI. 

[This  chapter,  which  has  furnished  me  with  many  particulars  for  the  nar- 
rative, contains  a  minute  account  of  Montezuma's  household  and  way  of  life, 
gathered  by  the  writer,  as  he  tells  us,  from  the  testimony  of  different  indivi- 
duals of  credit,  who  had  the  best  means  of  information.  It  affords  a  good 
specimen  of  the  historian's  manner,  and  may  have  interest  to  the  Castilian 
scholar,  since  the  original  has  never  been  published,  and,  to  judge  from  appear- 
ances, is  not  likely  to  be  so.] 

Quando  este  gran  Principe  Montezuma  comia,  estaba  en  una  gran  sala  encalada  e  mui  pintada 
de  pinturas  diversas ;  alii  tenia  euanos  e  cbocarreros  que  le  decian  gracias  e  donaires,  e  otros 
que  jugaban  con  vn  palo  puesto  sobre  los  pies  grande,  e  le  traian  e  meneaban  con  tanta  faci- 
lidad  e  ligereza  que  parecia  cosa  imposible  ;  e  otros  hacian  otros  juegos  e  cosas  de  mucho  para 
se  admirar  los  bombres.  A  la  puerta  de  la  sala  estaba  vn  patio  mui  grande,  en  que  habia  cien 
aposentos  de  25  6  30  pies  de  largo,  cada  uno  sobre  si,  en  torno  de  dicho  patio,  e  alii  estaban  los 
Sefiores  principals  aposentados  como  guardas  del  palacio  ordinarias,  y  estos  tales  aposentos  se 
liftman  galpones,  los  quales  &  la  contina  ocupan  mas  de  600  hombres,  que  jamas  se  quitaban  de 
alii,  e  cada  vno  de  aquellos  tenian  mas  de  30  servidores,  de  manera  que  a  lo  menos  nunca 
faltaban  3000  hombres  de  guerra  en  esta  guarda  cotediana  del  palacio.  Quando  queria  comer 
aquel  principe  grande,  daban  le  agua  a  manos  sus  Mugeres,  e  salian  alii  hasta  20  dellas  las  mas 
queridas  e  mas  hermosas  e  estaban  en  pie  en  tanto  que  el  comia ;  E  traiale  vn  Mayordomo  6 
Maestre-sala  3000  platos  6  mas  de  diversos  manjares  de  gallinas,  codornices,  palomas,  tortolas, 
e  otras  aves,  e  algunos  platos  de  muchachos  tiernos  guisados  a  su  modo,  e  todo  mui  llenode  axi, 
e  el  comia  de  lo  que  las  mugeres  le  trahian  6  queria.  Despues  que  habia  acabado  de  comer  se 
tornaba  a"  la  bar  las  manos,  e  las  Mugeres  se  iban  &  su  aposento  dellas,  donde  eran  mui  bien 
servidas;  E  luego  ante  el  senor  allegabanse  a  sus  burlas  e  gracias  aquellos  chocarreros  e 
donosos,  e  mandaba  les  dar  de  comer  sentados  ii  vn  cabo  de  la  sala ;  e  todo  lo  restante  de  la 
comida  mandaba  dar  a  la  otra  gente  que  se  ha  dicho  que  estaban  en  aquel  gran  patio ;  y  luego 
venian  3000  Xicalos  i  cantaros  6  anforas  de  brevage,  e  despues  que  el  senor  habia  comido  6 
bebido,  e  labadose  las  manos,  ibanse  las  Mugeres,  e  acabadas  de  salir  de  la  sala,  entraban  los 
negociantes  de  muchas  partes,  asi  de  la  misma  cibdad  como  de  sus  senorios;  e  los  que  le  habian 

fde  hablar  incabanse  de  rodillas  quatro  varas  de  medir  6  mas,  apartados  d^l  6  descalzos,  e  sin 
manta  de  algodon  que  algo  valiese  ;  e  sin  mirarle  a  la  cara  decian  su  razonamiento ;  e  el  proveia 
lo  que  le  parecia;  e  aquellos  se  levantaban  e  tornaban  atras  retraiendose  sin  volver  las  espaldas 
VI)  buen  tiro  de  piedra,  como  lo  acostumbraban  bacer  los  Moros  de  Cfiauada  deiante  de  sus 


614 


APPENDIX. 


senores  e  prfncipes.  Alii  habia  muchos  jugadores  de  diversos  juegos,  en  especial  con  vnos 
fesoles  a*  manera  de  habas,  e  apuntadas  como  dados,  que  es  cosa  de  ver  ;  e juegan  cuanto  tienen 
los  que  son  Tahures  entrellos.  J  van  los  Espanoles  a"  ver  a"  Montezuma,  e  mandabales  dar 
ducbos,  que  son  vnos  banquillos  6  escabelos,  en  que  se  sentasen,  mui  lindamente  labrados,  6  de 
gentil  madera,  e  decianles  que  querian,  que  lo  pidiesen  e  darselo  ban.  Su  persona  era  de  pocas 
carnes,  pero  de  buena  gracia  e  afabil,  e  tenia  cinco  6  seis  pelos  en  la  barba  tan  luengos  como 
un  geme.  Si  le  parecia  buena  alguna  ropa  que  el  Espafiol  tubiese,  pediasela,  e  si  se  la  dada 
liberalmente  sin  le  pedir  nada  por  ella,  luego  se  la  cobria  e  la  miraba  mui  particularmente,  e 
con  placer  la  loaba ;  mas  si  le  pedian  precio  por  ella  hacialo  dar  luego,  e  tomaba  la  ropa  e 
torndbasela  £  dar  a  los  cbristianos  sin  se  la  cobrir  e  como  descontento  de  la  mala  crianza  del 
que  pedia  el  precio,  decia :  Para  mi  no  ba  de  baber  precio  alguno,  porque  yo  soy  sefior,  e  no  ine 
han  de  pedir  nada  deso ;  que  yo  lo  dare  sin  que  me  den  alguna  cosa ;  que  es  mui  gran  afrenta 
poner  precio  de  ninguna  cosa  a  los  que  son  senores,  ni  ser  ellos  Mercaderes.  Con  esto  con- 
cuerdan  las  palabras  que  de  Scipion  Africano,  que  de  si  decian  aquella  contienda  de  prestancia, 
que  escrive  Luciano,  entre  los  tres  capitanes  mas  excelentes  de  los  antiguos,  que  son  Alexandro 
Magno,  e  Anibal,  e  Scipion  :  Desde  que  nascf,  ni  vendi  ni  compre"  cosa  ninguna.  Asi  que  decia 
Montezuma  quando  asi  le  pedian  prescio:  Otro  dia  no  te  pedire  cosa  alguna,  porque  me  has 
hecho  mercader  ;  vete  con  Dios  a  tu  casa,  e  lo  que  obieses  menester  pidelo,  e  diirsete  ha  :  E  no 
tornes  aca,  que  no  soy  amigo  desos  tratos,  ni  de  los  que  en  ellos  entienden,  para  mas  de  dex- 
arselos  vsar  con  otros  hombres  en  mi  Sefiorio.  Tenia  Montezuma  jnas  de  3000  senores  que  le 
eran  subgetos,  e  aquellos  tenian  muchos  vasallos  cada  uno  dellos  ;  E  cada  qual  tenia  casa  prin- 
cipal en  Temixtitan,  e  habia  de  residir  en  ella  ciertos  meses  del  afio  ;  E  quando  se  habian  de  ir 
<£  su  tierra  con  licencia  de  Montezuma,  habia  de  quedar  en  la  casa  su  hijo  6  hermano  hasta  quel 
sefior  del  la  tornase.  Esto  hacia  Montezuma  por  tener  su  tierra  segura,  e  que  ninguno  se  le 
alzase  sin  ser  sentido.  Tenia  vna  sena,  que  trahian  sus  Almoxarifes  e  Mensagcros  quando 
recogian  los  tributos,  e  el  que  erraba  lo  mataban  a  el  e  a  quantos  del  veniau.  Dabanle  sus 
vasallos  en  tributo  ordinario  de  tres  hijos  uno,  e  el  que  no  tenia  hijos  habia  de  dar  vn  Indio  6 
India  para  sacrificar  a  sus  Dioses,  6*  sino  lo  daban,  habian  de  sacrificarle  a  el :  Dabanle  tres 
hanegas  de  mahiz  vna,  6  de  todo  lo  que  grangeaban,  6  comian,  6  bebian  ;  En  fin,  de  todo  se  le 
daba  el  tercio ;  E  el  que  desto  faltaba  pagaba  con  la  cabeza.  En  cada  pueblo  tenian  Mayor- 
domo  con  sus  libros  del  numero  de  la  gente  e  de  todo  lo  demas  asentado  por  tales  figuras  6 
caracteres  quellos  se  entendian  sin  discrepancia,  como  entre  nosotros  con  nuestras  letras  se 
entenderia  vna  cuenta  mui  bien  ordenada.  E  aquellos  particulares  Mayordomos  daban  quenta 
a  aquellos  que  residian  en  Temixtitan,  e  tenian  sus  alholfes  e  magazenes  e  depositos  donde  se 
recogian  los  tributos,  e  oficiales  para  ello,  e  ponian  en  c^rceles  los  que  it  su  tiempo  no  pagaban, 
e  dabanles  termino  para  la  paga,  a,  aquel  pasado  e  no  pagado,  justiciaban  al  tal  deudor,  6  le 
hacian  esclavo. 

******** 

Dexemos  sta  materia,  e  volvamos  a  este  gran  Principe  Montezuma,  el  qual  en  vna  gran 
sala  de  150  pies  de  largo,  e  de  50  de  ancho,  de  grandes  vigas  e  postes  de  madera  que  lo  soste- 
nian,  encima  da  la  qual,  era  todo  vn  terrado  e  azutea,  e  tenia  dehtro  desta  sala  muchos  generos 
de  aves,  e  de  animales.  Havia  50  aguilas  caudales  en  jaolas,  tigres,  lobos,  culebras,  tan  gruesas 
como  la  pierna,  de  mucho  espanto,  e  en  sus  jaolas  asi  mismo,  e  alii  se  les  llevaba  la  sangre  de 
los  hombres  e  mugeres  e  ninos  que  sacrificaban,  e  cebaban  con  ella  aquellas  bestias ;  e  habia 
vn  suelo  hecho  de  la  mesma  sangre  humana  en  toda  la  dicha  sala,  e  si  se  metia  vn  palo  6  vara 
temblaba  el  suelo.  En  entrando  por  la  sala,  el  hedor  era  mucho  e  aborrecible  e  asqueroso ;  las 
culebras  daban  grandes  e  horribles  silvos,  e  los  gemidos  6  tonos  de  los  otros  animales  alii  presos 
era  una  melodia  infernal,  e  para  poner  espanto ;  tenian  500  gallinas  de  racion  cada  dia  para  la 
sustentacion  desos  animales.  En  medio  de  aquella  sala  habia  vna  capilla  &  manera  de  vn 
horno  grande,  e  por  encima  chapada  de  las  minas  de  oro  e  plata  e  piedras  de  rauchas  maneras, 
como  iigatas  e  cornesinas,  nides,  topacios,  planas  desmeraldas,  e  de  otras  suertes,  muchas  e  mui 
bien  engastadas.  Alii  entraba  Montezuma  e  se  retrahia  il  hablar  con  el  Dieblo,  al  qual  nom- 
braban  Atezcatepoca,  que  aquella  gente  tienen  por  Dios  de  la  guerra,  y  el  les  daba  a.  entender, 
que  era  Sefior  y  criador  de  todo,  y  que  en  su  mano  era  el  veneer ;  e  los  Indios  en  sus  arreitos  y 
cantares  e  hablas  le  dan  gracias  y  lo  invocan  en  sus  necesidades.  En  aquel  patio  e  sala  habia 
continuainente  5000  hombres  pintados  de  cierto  betun  6  tinta,  los  quales  no  llegan  a  mugeres  e 
son  castos  ;  lklmanlos  papas,  e  aquestos  son  religiosos. 

******** 

Tenia  Montezuma  vna  casa  mui  grande  en  que  estaban  sus  Mugeres,  que  eran  mas  de  4000 
hijas  de  senores,  que  se  las  daban  para  ser  sus  Mugeres,  e  el  lo  mandaba  hacer  asi ;  e  las  tenia 
mui  guardadas  y  servidas  ;  y  algunas  veces  el  daba  algunas  dellas  a"  quien  queria  favorecer  y 
honrar  de  sus  principales  :  Ellos  las  recibian  como  vn  don  grandisimo.  Habia  en  su  casa 
muchos  jardines  e  100  vanos,  6  mas,  como  los  que  vsan  los  Moros,  que  siempre  estaban  cali- 
entes,  en  que  se  bafiaban  aquellas  sus_Mugeres,  las  quales  tenian  sus  guardas,  e  otras  mugeres 
como  Prioras  que  las  governaban :  E  a.  estas  mayeres,  que  eran  ancianas,  acataban  como  a 
Madres,  y  ellas  las  trataban  como  a  hijas.  Tuvo  su  padre  de  Montezuma  150  hijos  e  hijas,  de 
los  quales  los  mas  mato  Montezuma,  y  las  hermanas  caso  muchas  dellas  con  quien  le  parecio ; 
y  el  tubo  50  hijos  y  hijas,  d  ma^ ;  y  acaecio  algunas  veces  tener  50  mugeres  prenadas,  y  las  ma« 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  015 

dellas  mataban  las  criaturas  en  el  cuerpo,  porque  asi  dicen  que  se  lo  mandaba  el  Diablo,  quo 
hablaba  con  ellas  y  deciales  que  se  sacrifieasen  ellas  las  orejas  y  las  lenguas  y  sus  naturas,  e  se 
sacasen  niucha  sangre  e  se  la  ofreciesen,  e  asi  lo  bacian  en  efeto.  Parecia  la  casa  de  Montezuma 
vna  cibdad  mui  poblada.  Tenia  sus  porteros  en  cada  puerta.  Tenia  20  puertas  de  servicio  ; 
entraban  muchas  calles  de  agua  a  ellas,  por  las  quales  entraban  e  salian  las  canoas  con  mahiz,  e 
otros  bastimentos,  e  lefia.  Entraba  en  esta  casa  vn  cafio  de  agua  dulce,  que  venia  de  los  leguas 
de  allf,  por  encima  de  vna  calzada  de  piedra,  que  venia  de  vna  fuente,  que  se  dice  chapictepeque, 
que  nace  en  vn  pefion,  que  esta  en  la  Laguna  salada,  de  mui  excelente  agua. 


No.  XL— See  p.  333,  et  alibi. 

DIALOGUE  OF  OvIEDO  WITH  DON  THOAN  CANO,  AP.   "  HISTORIA  DE   LAS 
INDIAS,"  MS.,   LIB.   XXXIII.   CAP.   LIV. 

[The  most  remarkable,  in  some  respects,  of  Oviedos  compositions  is  his 
Quincuagenas,  a  collection  of  imaginary  dialogues  with  the  most  eminent 
persons  of  his  time,  frequently  founded,  no  doubt,  on  the  personal  communica- 
tions which  he  had  held  with  them.  In  his  "History  of  the  Indies"  he  has 
also  introduced  a  dialogue  which  he  tells  us  he  actually  had  with  Don  Thoan 
Cano,  a  Castilian  hidalgo,  who  married  Guatemozin's  widow,  the  lovely  daughter 
of  Montezuma.  He  came  into  the  country  originally  with  Narvaez  ;  and,  as 
he  was  a  man  of  intelligence,  according  to  Oviedo,  and  his  peculiar  position 
both  before  and  after  the  Conquest  opened  to  him  the  best  sources  of  informa- 
tion, his  testimony  is  of  the  highest  value.  As  such  I  have  made  frequent 
use  of  it  in  the  preceding  pages,  and  I  now  transcribe  it  entire,  in  the  original, 
as  an  important  document  for  the  history  of  the  Conquest.] 

DIALOGO  DEL  ALCAYDE  DE  LA  FORTALEZA  DE  LA  CIBDAD  E  PUERTO  DE  SANTO  DOMINGO  DE 
LA  LSLA  ESPANOLA,  AUTOR  Y  CHRONISTA  DESTAS  HISTORIAS,  DE  LA  VNA  PARTE,  E  DE  LA 
OTRA,  VN  CABALLERO  VECINO  DE  LA   GRAND  CIBDAD  DE   MEXICO,   LLAMADO  THOAN  CANO. 

Alc.  Sefior,  ayer  supe  que  Vm.  vive  en  la  grand  cibdad  de  Mexico,  y  que  os  llainais  Thoan 
Cano ;  y  porque  yo  tube  amistad  con  vn  caballero  llamado  Diego  Cano,  que  fue-  criado  del  sere- 
nissimo  Principe  Don  Thoan,  mi  sefior,  de  gloriosa  memoria,  deseo  saber  si  es  vivo,  e  donde  sois 
eefior  natural,  e  como  quedastes  avecindadoen  estas  partes,  e  rescibire  nierced,  que  no  rescibais 
pesadumbre  de  mis  preguntas;  porque  tengo  necesidad  de  saber  algunas  cosas  de  la  Nueva 
Espafia,  y  es  razon,  que  para  mi  satisiaccion  yo  procure  entender  lo  que  deseo  de  tales  personas 
e  habito  que  merezcan  credito ;  y  ansf,  Sefior,  recibire  mucha  merced  de  la  vuestra  en  lo  que 
digo. 

Thoan  Cano.  Sefior  Alcayde,  yo  soy  el  que  gano  mucho  en  conoceros;  y  tiempo  ha  que 
deseaba  ver  vuestra  persona,  porque  os  soi  aficionado,  y  querria  que  mui  de  veras  me  tubiesedes 
por  tan  aniigo  e  servidor  como  yo  os  lo  sere.  15  satisfaciendo  a  lo  que  Vm.  quiere  salier  de  mi, 
digo,  que  Diego  Cano,  Escribano  deCamara  del  Principe  Don  Thoan,  ycamarero  de  la  Tapicerfa 
de  su  Alteza,  fue  mi  tio,  e  ha  poco  tiempo  que  murio  en  la  cibdad  de  Caceres,  donde  vivia  e  yo 
soy  natural :  Y  quanto  a.  lo  demas,  yo,  Sefior,  pase  desde  la  Isla  de  Cuba  a.  la  Nueva  hspana  con 
el  capitan  Pamphilo  de  Narvaez,  e  aunque  mozo  e  de  poco  edad,  yo  me  halle  cerca  del  quando 
fue  preso  por  Hernando  Cortes  e  sus  mafias;  e  en  ese  trance  le  quebraron  vn  ojo,  peleando  el 
como  mui  valiente  hombre ;  pero  como  no  le  acudio  su  gente,  e  con  el  se  hallaron  mui  pocos, 
quedo  preso  e  herido,  e  se  hizo  Cortes  sefior  del  campo,  e  truxo  a,  su  devocion  la  gente  que  con 
Pamphilo  habia  ido,  e  en  rencuentros  e  en  batallas  de  manos  en  Mexico ;  y  todo  lo  que  ha  suce- 
dido  despues  yo  me  he  hallado  en  ello.  Mandais  que  diga  como  quede  avecindado  en  estas 
partes,  y  que  no  reciba  pesadumbre  de  vuestras  preguntas;  satisfaciendo  a  mi  asiento,  digo, 
Sefior,  que  yo  me  case  con  una  Sefiora  hija  legftima  de  Montezuma,  llamada  dofia  Isabel,  tal 
persona,  que  aunque  se  hobiera  criado  en  nuestra  Espafia,  no  estobiera  mas  ensefiada  e  bien 
dotrinada  e  Catolica,  e  de  tal  conversacion  e  arte,  que  os  satisfaria  su  manera  e  buena  gracia  ;  y 
no  es  poco  util  e  provechosa  al  sosiego  e  contentamientos  de  los  naturales  de  la  tierra  ;  porque, 
como  es  Sefiora  en  todas  sus  cosas  e  ainiga  de  los  christianos,  por  su  respecto  e  exemplo  mas 
quietud  e  reposo  se  imprime  en  los  ammos  de  los  Mexicanos.  En  lo  demas  que  se.me  pregun- 
tare,  e  de  que  yo  tenga  memoria,  yo,  Sefior,  dire  lo  que  supiere  conforme  a  la  verdad. 

Alc.  Io  acepto  la  merced  que  en  eso  recibire ;  y  quiero  comenzar  a  decir  lo  que  me  ocurre, 


616 


APPENDIX, 


porque  me  acuerdo,  que  fuf  iuformado  que  su  padre  de  Montezuma  tubo  150  hijos  e  hijas,  6 
inas,  e  que  le  acaecio  tener  50  mugeres  prefiadas  ;  £  ansf  escrebf  esto,  e  otras  cosas  a"  este  pro- 
posito  en  el  capftulo  46  ;  lo  qual  si  asf  fue,  queria  saber,  i  como  podeis  vos  tener  por  legi'tima 
hija  de  Montezuma  a  la  S'a  Dona  Isabel  vuestra  Mnger,  e  que  forma  tenia  vuestro  su<jgro  para 
que  se  conociesen  los  hijos  bastardos  entre  los  legftimos  6  espurios,  e  quales  eran  mugeres  legi- 
timas  e  concubinas  ? 

Can.  Fue  costumbre  vsada  y  guardada  entre  los  Mexicanos,  que  las  mugeres  legftimas  que 
tomaban,  era  de  la  manera  que  agora  se  dira.  Concertados  el  hombre  e  muger  que  habian  de 
contraer  matrimonio,  para  le  efectuar  se  juntaban  los  parientes  de  ambas  partes  e  hacian  vn 
areito  despues  que  habian  comido  6  cenado ;  e  al  tiempo  que  los  Novios  se  habian  de  acostar  e 
dormir  en  vno,  tomaban  la  halda  delantera  de  la  camisa  de  la  Novia  e  atabanla  a  la  manta  de 
algodon  que  tenia  cubierto  el  Novio.  E  asi  ligados  tomabanlos  de  las  manos  los  principales 
parientes  de  arnbos,  e  metian  los  en  una  caniara,  donde  los  dejaban  solos  e  oscuros  por  tres  dias 
contiguos  sin  que  de  alii  saliesen  el  ni  ella,  ni  alia  entraba  mas  de  vna  India  a  los  proveer  de 
comer  e  lo  que  habian  menester ;  en  el  qual  tiempo  deste  encerramiento  sierupre  habia  bailes  6 
areitos,  que  ellos  llaman  mitote ;  e  en  fin  de  los  tres  dias  no  hai  mas  fiesta.  E  los  que  sin  esta 
cerimonia  se  casan  no  son  habidos  por  matrimonios,  ni  los  hijos  que  proceden  por  legftimos,  ni 
heredan.  Ansf  como  murio  Montezuma,  quedaronle  solamente  por  hijos  legftimos  mi  Muger  e 
vn  hermano  suio,  e  muchachos  ambos  ;  a  causa  de  lo  qual  fue  elegido  por  Seiior  vn  hermano 
de  Montezuma,  que  se  decia  Cuitcavaci,  Sefior  de  Iztapalapa,  el  qual  vivio  despues  de  su  eleccion 
solos  60  dias,  y  murio  de  viruelas ;  a  causa  de  lo  qual  vn  sobrino  de  Montezuma,  que  era  Papa  6 
sacerdote  maior  entre  los  Indios,  que  se  llamaba  Guatimuci,  mato  al  primo  hijo  legftimo  de 
Montezuma,  que  se  decia  Asupacaci,  hermano  de  padre  e  madre  de  dona  Isabel,  e  hizose  sefior, 
e  fue  mui  valeroso.  Este  fue  el  que  perdio  a  Mexico,  e  fue  preso,  e  despues  injustamente 
muerto  con  otros  principalis  Sefiores  e  Indios ;  pues  come  Cortes  e  los  christianos  fueron  ense- 
fioreados  de  Mexico,  ningun  hijo  quedo  legitimo  sino  bastardos  de  Montezuma,  ecepto  mi  Muger, 
que  quedaba  viuda,  porque  Guatimuci  sefior  de  Mexico,  su  primo,  por  fixar  mejor  su  estado, 
siendo  ella  mui  muchacha,  la  tubo  por  muger  con  la  cerimonia  ya  dicha  del  atar  la  camisa  cou 
la  manta;  e  no  obieron  hijos,  ni  tiempo  para  procreallos;  e  ella  se  convirtfo  dnuestra  santa  fee 
catolica,  e  casose  con  vn  hombre  de  bien  de  los  conquistadores  primeros,  que  se  llamaba  Fedro 
Gallego,  e  ovo  vn  hijo  en  ella,  que  se  llama  ThoaivGallego  Montezuma;  e  murio  el  dicho  Pedro 
Gallego,  e  yo  case  con  la  dicha  dona  Isabel,  en  la  qual  me  ha  dado  Dios  tres  hijos  e  dos  bijas, 
que  se  llaman  Pedro  Cano,  Gonzalo  Cano  de  Saavedra,  Thoan  Cano,  dofia  Isabel,  e  dona 
Catalina. 

Alc.  Sefior  Thoan  Cano,  suplfcoos  que  me  digais  porque  mato  Hernando  Cortes  a  Guatimuci : 
irevelose  despues,  6  que  hizo  para  que  muriese? 

Can.  Habeis  de  saber,  que  asi  a,  Guatimuci,  como  al  Rey  de  Tacuba,  que  se  decia  Tetepan- 
quezal,  e  al  Sefior  de  Tezcuco,  el  capitan  Hernando  Cortes  les  hizo  dar  muchos  tormentos  e 
crudos,  quemandoles  los  pies,  e  untundoles  las  plantas  con  aceite,  e  poniendoselaa  cerca  de  las 
brasas,  e  en  otras  diversas  maneras,  porque  les  diesen  sus  tesoros  ;  e  teniendolos  en  contiguas 
fatigas,  supo  como  el  capitan  Cristoval  de  Olit  se  le  habia  alzado  en  puerto  de  Caballos  e  Hon- 
duras, la  qual  provincia  los  Indios  llaman  Guaimuras,  e  determino  de  ir  a  buscar  e  castigar  el 
dicho  Christoval  de  Olit,  e  partio  de  Mexico  por  tierra  con  mucha  gente  de  Espanoles,  e  de  los 
naturales  de  la  tierra  ;  e  llevose  consigoaquellos  tres  principales  ya  dichos,  y  despues  los  ahorco 
en  el  camino ;  e  ansf  enviudo  dofia  Isabel,  e  despues  ella  se  caso  de  la  manera  que  he  dicho  con 
Pedro  Gallego,  e  despues  conmigo. 

Alc.  Pues  en  cierta  informacion,  que  se  envio  al  Emperador  Nuestro  Sefior,  dice  Hernando 
Cortes,  que  habia  sucedido  Guatimuci  en  el  Sefiorfo  de  Mexico  tras  Montezuma,  porque  en  las 
puentes  murio  el  hijo  e  heredero  de  Montezuma,  e  que  otros  dos  hijos  que  quedaron  vivos,  el 
vno  era  loco  6  mentecapto,  e  el  otro  paralftico,  e  inaviles  por  sus  enfermedades :  £  yo  lo  he 
escripto  asi  en  el  capftulo  16,  pensando  quello  seria  asf. 

Can.  Pues  escriba  Vm.  lo  que  mandare,  y  el  Marques  Hernando  CortSs  lo  que  quisiere,  que 
yo  digo  en  Dios  y  en  mi  conciencia  la  verdad,  y  e^to  es  mui  notorio. 

Alc.  Sefior  Thoan  Cano,  digame  Vm.  i  de  que  procedio  el  alzamiento  de  los  Indios  de  Mexico 
en  tanto  que  Hernando  Cortes  salio  de  aquella  cibdad  e  fue  a  buscar  a.  Famphilo  de  Narvaez,  e 
dexo  preso  a  Montezuma  en  poder  de  Pedro  de  Alvarado?  Porque  he  oido  sobre  esto  muehas 
cosas,  e  mui  diferentes  las  vnas  de  las  otras ;  e  yo  querria  esci  ibir  verdad,  asf  Dios  salve  mi 
£nima. 

Can.  Sefior  Alcayde,  eso  que  preguntais  es  vn  paso  en  que  pocos  de  los  que  hai  en  la  tierra 
sabran  dar  razon,  aunque  ello  fue  mui  notorio,  e  mui  manifiesta  la  sinrazon  que  a  los  Indios  se 
les  hizo,  y  de  allf  tomaran  tanto  odio  con  los  Christianos  que  no  fiaron  mas  dellos,  y  se  siguieron 
quantos  males  ovo  despues,  e  la  rebelion  de  Mexico,  y  pienso  desta  manera :  Esos  Mexicanos 
tenian  entre  las  otras  sus  idolatrias  ciertas  fiestas  del  afio  en  que  se  juntaban  a  sus  ritos  e  ceri- 
monias ;  y  llegado  el  tiempo  de  vna  de  aquellas,  estaba  Alvarado  en  guarda  de  Montezuma-,  e 
Cortes  era  ido  donde  habeisdicho,  e  muchos  Indios  principales  juntaronse  e  pidieron  licencia  al 
capitan  Alvarado,  para  ir  a  celebrar  sus  fiestas  en  los  patios  de  sus  mezquitas  6  qq.  maiores 
juntojil  aposento  de  los  espafioles,  porque  no  pensasan  que  aquel  aiuntamiento  se  hacia  a  otro 
fin  ;  £  el  dicho  Capitan  les  dio  la  licencia,    E  asi  los  Indios,  todos  Sefiores,  mas  de  600,  desnudos, 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  617 

e  con  muchas  joyas  de  oro,  e  hermosos  penacnos,  e  muchas  piedras  preciosae,  e  como  mas  adere- 
zados  e  gentiles  hombres  se  pudieron  e  supieron  aderezar,  e  sin  arma  alguna  defensiva  ni  ofensiva, 
bailaban  e  cantaban  e  hacian  su  areito  e  fiesta  segund  su  costumbre ;  e  al  mejor  tiempo  que 
ellos  estaban  embebecidos  en  su  regocijo,  movido  de  cobdicia  el  Alvarado  hizo  poner  en  clnco 
puertas  del  patio  cada  15  hombres,  e  en  el  entro  con  la  gente  restante  de  los  Espanoles,  e  comen- 
zaron  a  acuchillar  e  matar  los  Indios  sin  perdonar  &  vno  ni  a  ninguno,  hasta  que  a"  todos  los 
acabaron  en  poco  espacio  de  hora.  I  esta  fue  la  causa  porque  los  de  Mexico,  viendo  muertos  e 
robados  aquellos  sobre  seguro,  e  sin  haber  merecido  que  tal  crueldad  en  ellos  hobiese  fecho,  se 
alzaron  e  hicieron  la  guerra  al  dicho  Alvarado,  e  a  los  christianos  que  con  el  estaban  en  guarda 
de  Montezuma,  e  con  mucha  razon  que  tenian  para  ello. 

Alc.  i  Montezuma,  como  murio  ?  porque  diversamente  lo  he  entendido,  y  ansf  lo  he  yo  escripto 
diferenciadamente. 

Can.  Montezuma  murio  de  vna  pedrada  que  los  de  fuera  tiraron,  lo  qual  no  se  hiciera,  si 
delante  del  no  se  pusiera  vn  rodelero,  porque  como  le  vieran  ninguno  tirara ;  y  ansf  por  le  cubrir 
con  la  rodela,  e  no  creer  que  allf  estaba  Montezuma,  le  dieron  vna  pedrada  de  que  murio.  Pero 
quiero  que  sepais,  Seiior  Alcayde,  que  desde  la  primera  reveliou  de  los  Indios  hasta  que  el  Mar- 
ques volvio  a  la  cibdad  despues  de  preso  Narvaez,  non  obstante  la  pelea  ordinaria  que  con  los 
christianos  tenian,  siempre  Montezuma  les  hacia  dar  le  comer  ;  e  despues  que  el  Marques  torno 
se  le  hizo  grand  recebimiento,  e  le  dieron  a"  todos  los  Espanoles  mucha  comida.  Mas  habeis  de 
saber,  que  el  capitan  Alvarado,  como  le  acusaba  la  conciencia,  e  no  arrepentido  de  su  culpa,  mas 
queriendole  dar  color,  e  por  aplacar  el  aninio  de  Montezuma,  dixo  a  Hernando  Cortes,  que 
fingiese  que  le  queria  prender  e  castigar,  porque  Montezuma  le  rogase  por  el,  e  que  se  fuesen 
muertos  por  muertos;  lo  qual  Hernando  Cortes  no  quiso  hacer,  an'.es  mui  enojado  dixo,  que 
eran  vnos  perros,  e  que  no  habia  necesidad  de  aquel  cumplimiento :  e  envio  i£  vn  principal  a 
que  hiciesen  el  Franquez  6  Mercado ;  el  qual  principal  enojado  de  ver  la  ira  de  Cortes  y  la  poca 
estimacion  que  hacia  de  los  Indios  vivos,  y  lo  poco  que  se  le  daba  de  los  muertos,  desdenado  el 
principal  e  determinado  en  la  vengahzafue  elprimero  querenovo  la  guerra  contra  los  Espanoles 
dentro  de  vna  hora. 

Alc.  Siempre  of  decir  que  es  buena  la  templanza,  e  sancta  la  piedad,  e  abominable,  la  sober- 
bia.  Dicen  que  fue  grandfsimo  el  tesoro  que  Hernando  Cortes  repartio  entre  sus  mflites  todos, 
quando  determino  de  dexar  la  cibdad  e  irse  fuera  della  por  consejo  de  vn  Botello,  que  se  preciaba 
de  pronosticar  lo  que  estaba  por  venir. 

Can.  Bien  se  quien  era  ese,  y  en  verdad  que  el  fue  de  parecer  que  Cortes  y  los  Christianos  se 
saliesen  ;  y  al  tiempo  del  efectuarlo  no  lo  hizo  saber  a"  todos,  antes  no  lo  [supieron,  sino  los  que 
con  el  se  hallaron  a  esa  platica  ;  e  los  demas  que  estaban  en  sus  aposentos  e  cuarteles  se  queda- 
ron,  que  eran  270  hombres ;  los  quales  se  defendieron  ciertos  dias  peleando  hasta  que  de  hambre 
se  dieron  a  los  Indios,  e  guardaronles  la  palabra  de  la  manera  que  Alvarado  la  guardo  a  los  que 
es  dicho ;  e  asi  los  270  Christianos,  e  los  que  dellos  no  habian  sido  muertos  peleando  todos, 
quando  se  rindieron,  fueron  cruelmente  sacrificados  :  pero  habeis,  Seiior,  de  saber,  que  desa 
liberalidad  que  Hernando  Cortes  vso,  como  decis,  entre  sus  mflites,  los  que  mas  parte  alcanzfiron 
della,  e  mas  se  cargaron  de  oro  e  joyas,  mas  presto  los  mataron  ;  porque  por  salvar  el  albarda 
murio  el  Asno  que  mas  pesado  la  tomo ;  e  los  que  no  la  quisieron,  sino  sus  espaldas  e  armas, 
pasaron  con  menos  ocupacion,  haciendose  el  camino  con  el  espada. 

Alc.  Grand  lilstima  fue  perderse  tan  to  Thesoro  y  154  Espanoles,  e  45  yeguas,  e  mas  de  2000 
Indios,  e  entrellos  al  Hijo  e  Hijas  de  Montezuma,  e  a  todos  los  otros  Seiiores  que  trahian  presos. 
Io  asi  lo  tengo  escripto  en  el  capitulo  14  de  esta  Historia. 

Can.  Seiior  Alcayde,  en  verdad  quien  tal  os  dixo,  6  no  lo  vido,  ni  supo  6  quiso  callar  la  verdad. 
Io  os  certifico,  que  fueron  los  Espanoles  muertos  en  eso,  con  los  que  como  dixe  de  suso  que  que- 
daron  en  la  cibdad  yen  los  que  se  perdieron  en  el  camino  siguiendo  a  Cortes,  y  continuandose 
nuestra  fuga,  mas  de  1170  ;  e  asi  parecio  por  alarde  ;  e  de  los  Indios  nuestros  amigosde  Tascal- 
tecle,  que  decis  2000,  sin  dubda  fueran  mas  de  8000. 

Alc.  Maravillome  como  despues  que  Cortes  se  acogio,  e  los  que  escaparon  a  la  tierra  de 
Tascaltecle,  como  no  acabaron  ii  el  e  it  los  christianos  dexando  alia  muertos  a  los  amigos ;  y  aim 
asi  diz,  que  no  les  daban  de  comer  sino  por  rescate  los  de  Guaulip,  que  es  ya  termino  de  Tas- 
caltecle, e  el  rescate  no  le  querian  sino  era  oro. 

Can.  Tenedlo,  Seiior,  por  falso  todo  eso  ;  porque  en  casa  de  sus  Padres  no  pudieron  hallar  mas 
buen  acogimiento  los  Christianos,  e  todo  quanto  quisieron,  e  aim  sin  pedirlo,  se  les  dio  gracioso 
e  de  mui  buena  voluntad. 

Alc.  Para  mucho  ha  sido  el  Marques  e  digno  es  de  quanto  tiene,  e  de  mucho  mas.  ft  tengo 
lastima  de  ver  lisiado  vn  cavallero  tan  valeroso  e  manco  de  dos  dedos  de  la  niano  izquierda. 
como  lo  escrebi  e  saque  de  su  relacion,  e  puse  en  el  capitulo  15.  Pero  las  cosas  de  la  guerra  ansi 
son,  e  los  honores,  e  la  palma  de  la  victoria  no  se  adquieren  durmiendo. 

Can.  Sin  dubda,  Seiior,  Cortes  ha  sido  venturoso  6  sagaz  capitan,  e  los  principales  suelen 
hacer  mercedes  si  quien  los  sirve,  y  es  bien  las  hagan  a.  todos  los  que  en  su  servicio  real  traba- 
jan ;  pero  algunos  he  visto  yo  que  trabajan  e  sirven  e  nunca  medran,  e  otros  que  no  hacen  tanto 
como  aquellos  son  gratificados  e  aprovechados ;  pera  ansi  fuesen  todos  remunerados  como  el 
Marques  lo  ha  sido  en  lo  de  sus  dedos  de  lo  que  le  habeis  lastima.  Tubo  Dios  poco  que  hacer 
en  sanarlo  ;  y  salid,  Seiior,  de  ese  cuidado,  que  asi  como  los  saco  de  Castilla,  quando  paso  la  pri- 

x  2 


618  APPENDIX. 

mera  vez  a  ostas  partes,  asi  se  los  tiene  agora  en  Espafia  ;  porque  nunca  fue  manco  dellos,  in  [e 
faltan  ;  y  ansi,  ni  hubo  menester  cirujano  ni  milagro  para  guarecerde  ese  trabajo. 

Alc.  Sefior  Thoan  Cano,  i  es  verdad  aquella  crueldad  que  dicen  que  el  Marques  vso  con  Cliu- 
lula,  que  es  vna  Cibdad  por  donde  paso  la  primera  vez  que  fue  a  Mexico  ? 

Can.  Mui  grand  verdad  es,  pero  eso  yo  no  lo  vi,  porqne  aun  no  era  yo  ido  a  la  tierra ;  per 
supe  lo  despues  de  muchos  que  los  vieron  e  se  hallaron  en  esa  cruel  hazafia. 

Alc.  i  Como  ofstes  decir  que  paso  ? 

Can.  Lo  que  oi  por  cosa  mui  notoria  es,  que  en  aquella  cibdad  pidio  Hernando  Cortes  3000 
Indios  para  que  llevasen  el  fardage,  e  se  los  diSron,  6  los  hizo  todos  poner  a  cuchillo  sin  que 
escapase  ninguno. 

Alc.  Itazon  tiene  el  Emperador  Nuestro  Sefior  de  inandar  quitar  los  Indios  &  todos  los 
Christianos. 

Can.  Hagase  lo  que  S.  M.  mandare  e  fuese  servido,  que  eso  es  lo  que  es  mejor ;  pcro  yo  no 
querria  que  padeciesen  justos  por  pecadores  :  i  quien  hace  crueldades  paguelas,  mas  el  que  no 
comete  delicto  porque  le  han  de  castigar  ?  Esto  es  materia  para  mas  espacio ;  y  yo  me  tengo 
de  envarcar  esta  noche,  e  es  ya  quasi  bora  del  Ave  Maria.  Mirad,  Sefior  Alcayde,  si  hay  en 
Mexico  en  que  pueda  yo  emplearme  en  vuestro  servicio,  que  yo  lo  hare  con  entera  voluntad  e 
obra.  Y  en  lo  que  toca  a  la  libertad  de  los  Indios,  sin  dubda  a  vnos  se  les  habia  de  rogar  con 
ellos  ii  que  los  tuviesen  e  governasen,  e  los  industrasen  en  las  cosas  de  nuestra  sancta  fee  Cato- 
lica,  e  a,  otros  se  debian  quitar :  Pero  pues  aqui  esta  el  Obispo  de  Chiapa,  Fr.  Bartolome  de  las 
Casas,  que  ha  sido  el  movedor  e  inventor  destas  mudanzas,  e  va  cargado  de  frailes  mancebos  de 
su  orden,  con  el  podeis,  Sefior  Alcayde,  desen  solver  esta  materia  de  Indios.  E  yo  no  me  quiero 
mas  entremeter  ni  hablar  en  ella,  aunque  sabria  decir  mi  parte. 

Alc.  Sin  duda,  Sefior  Thoan  Cano,  Vmd.  habla  como  prudente,  y  estas  cosas  deben  ser  asi 
ordenadas  de  Dios,  y  es  de  pensar,  que  este  reverendo  Obispo  de  Cibdad  Real  en  la  provincia  de 
Chiapa,  como  celoso  del  servicio  de  Dios  e  de  S.  M.,  se  ha  movido  d  estas  peregrinaciones  en  que 
anda,  y  plega  a  Dios  que  el  y  sus  Frailes  acierten  a  servirles  ;  pero  el  no  esta.  tan  bien  con  migo 
como  pensais,  antes  se  ha  quexado  de  mi  por  lo  que  escrebi  cerca  de  aquellos  Labradores  e  nue- 
vos  cavalleros  que  quiso  hacer,  y  con  sendas  cruces,  que  querian  parecer  a  las  de  Calatrava, 
seiendo  labradores  e  de  otras  mezclas  e  genero  de  gente  baja,  quando  fue  a  Cubagua  e  a  Cumana, 
e  lo  dixo  al  Sefior  Obispo  de  S.  Joan,  don  Rodrigo  de  Bastidas,  para  que  me  lo  dixese,  y  ansi  me 
lo  dixo ;  y  lo  que  yo  respond!  a  su  quexa  no  lo  hice  por  satisfacer  al  Obispo  de  San  Joan,  e  su 
sancta  intencion;  fue  que  le  suplique  que  le  dixese,  que  en  verdad  yo  no  tube  cuenta  ni  re- 
specto,  quando  aquello  escrevi,  a  le  hacer  pesar  ni  placer,  sino  a  decir  lo  que  paso ;  y  que  viese 
vn  Libro,  que  es  la  primera  parte  destas  Historias  de  Indias,  que  se  imprimio  el  ano  de  1535,  y 
alii  estaba  lo  que  escrebi ;  e  que  holgaba  porque  estabamos  en  parte  que  todo  lo  que  dixe  y  lo 
que  dexe  de  decir  se  provaria  facilmente  ;  y  que  supiese  que  aquel  Libro  estaba  ya  en  Lengua 
Toscana  y  Francesa  e  Alemana  e  Latina  e  Griega  e  Turca  e  Araviga,  aunque  yo  le  escrevi  en 
Castellana  ;  y  que  pues  el  continuaba  nuevas  empresas,  y  yo  no  habia  de  cesar  de  escrebir  las 
materias  de  Indias  en  tanto  que  S.  S.  M.  M.  desto  fuesen  servidos,  que  yo  tengo  esperanza  en 
Dios  que  le  dexara  mejor  acertar  en  lo  porvenir  que  en  lo  pasado,  y  ansi  adelante  le  pareceria 
mejor  mi  pluma.  Y  como  el  Sefior  Obispo  de  San  Joan  es  tan  noble  e  le  consta  la  verdad,  y 
quan  sin  pasion  yo  escribo,  el  Obispo  de  Chiapa  quedo  satisfecho,  aun  yo  no  ando  por  satisfacer 
a  su  paladar  ni  otro,  sino  por  cumplir  con  lo  que  debo,  hablando  con  vos,  Sefior,  lo  cierto ;  y  por 
tanto  quanto  £  la  carga  de  los  muchos  Frailes  me  parece  en  verdad  que  estas  tierras  man  an  6 
que  llueven  Frailes,  pero  pues  son  sin  canas  todos  y  de  30  afios  abajo,  plega  a  Dios  que  todos 
acierten  a  servirle.  Ya  los  vi  entrar  en  esta  Cibdad  de  dos  en  dos  hasta  30  dellos,  con  sendos 
bordones,  e  sus  sayas  e  escapularios  e  sombreros  e  sin  capas,  e  el  Obispo  detras  dellos.  E  no 
parecia  vnadevota  farsa,  e  agora  la  comienzan  no  sabemos  en  que  parara  ;  el  tienrpo  lo  dira,  y 
esto  haga  N  uestra  Sefior  al  proposito  de  su  sancto  servicio.  Pero  pues  van  hacia  aquellos  nue- 
vos  vulcanes,  decidme,  Sefior,  i  que  cosa  son,  si  los  habeis  visto,  y  que  cosa  es  otro  que  teneis 
alia  en  la  Nu*va  Espafia,  que  se  dice  Guaxocingo  ? 

Can.  El  Vulcan  de  Chalco  6  Guaxocingo  todo  es  vna  cosa,  e  alumbraba  de  noche  3  6  4  leguas 
6  mas,  e  de  dia  salia  continuo  humo  e  si  veces  llamas  de  fuego,  lo  qual  esta.  en  vn  escollo  de  la 
sierra  nevada,  en  la  qual  nunca  falta  perpetua  nieve,  e  esta  a  9  leguas  de  Mexico;  pero  este 
fuego  e  humo  que  he  dicho  turo  hasta  7  afios,  poco  mas  6  menos,  despues  que  Hernando  Cortes 
paso  a  aquellas  partes,  e  ya  no  sale  fuego  alguno  de  alii ;  pero  ha  quedado  mucho  azufre  e  mui 
bueno,  que  se  ha  sacado  para  hacer  polvora,  e  hai  quanto  quisieron  sacar  dello:  pero  en  Guati- 
mala  hai  dos  volcanes  emontesfogosos,  e  echan  piedras  mui  grandfsimas  fuera  de  si  quemadas, 
e  lanzan  aquellas  bocas  mucho  humo,  e  es  cosa  de  mui  horrible  aspecto,  en  especial  como  le 
vieron  quando  murio  la  pecadora  de  dofiaBeatriz  de  la  Cueva,  Muger  del  Adelantado  Don  Pedro 
de  Alvarado.  Plega  a  nuestro  Sefior  de  quedar  con  Vmd.,  Sefior  Alcaide,  e  dadme  licencia  que 
atiende  la  Barca  para  irme  a  la  Nao. 

Alc.  Sefior  Thoan  Cano,  el  Espiritu  Sancto  vaya  con  Vm„  y  os  de  tan  prospero  viage  e 
navegacion,  que  en  pocos  dias  y  en  salvamento  llegueis  a  Vuestra  Casa,  y  halleis  it  laSra  dona 
Isabel  y  los  hijos  e  hijas  con  la  salud  que  Vmd.  y  ellos  os  dcscais. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  619 


No.  XIL— See  p.  361. 

GRANT  OF  CORTES  TO  DO 53  A  ISABEL  MONTEZUMA,  DAUGHTER  OP  THE  EMPEROR 
MONTEZUMA  ;  DATED  AT  MEXICO,  JUNE  27,  1526. 

[Montezuma,  on  his  death-bed,  commended,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  History, 
three  favourite  daughters  to  the  protection  of  Cortes.  After  their  father's 
death  they  were  baptized,  and  after  the  Conquest  were  married  to  Spaniards 
of  honourable  family,  and  from  them  have  descended  several  noble  houses  in 
Spain.  Cortes  granted,  by  way  of  dowry,  to  the  eldest,  Dona  Isabel,  the  city 
of  Tacuba  and  several  other  places,  embracing  an  extensive  and  very  populous 
district.  I  have  given  here  the  instrument  containing  this  grant,  which  has 
a  singular  degree  of  interest,  from  the  notices  it  contains  of  Montezuma's  last 
moments,  and  the  strong  testimony  it  bears  to  his  unswerving  friendship  for 
the  Spaniards.  Some  allowance  must  be  made  by  the  reader  for  the  obvious 
endeavour  of  Cortes  to  exhibit  Montezuma's  conduct  in  so  favourable  a  light 
to  the  Castilian  government  as  might  authorize  the  extensive  grant  to  liis 
daughter. 

The  instrument  in  the  Munoz  collection  was  taken  from  an  ancient  copy  in 
the  library  of  Don  Rafael  Floranes  of  Valladolid.] 

ritlVILEGIO  DE  DONA  ISABEL  MOTEZ^MA,  HIJA  DEL  GRAN  MOTEZUMA,  ULTIMO  KEY  INDIO  DEL 
GRAN  REYNO  Y  CIBDAD  DE  MEXICO,  QUE  BAUTIZADA  Y  SIENDO  CHRISTIANA  CASO  CON 
ALONSO  GRADO,  NATURAL  DE  LA  VILLA  DE  ALCANTARA,  HIDALGO,  Y  CRIADO  DE  SO"  MA- 
GESTAD,    QUE   HABfA   SERVIDO   Y    SERVIA    EN    MUCHOS   OFFICIOS   EN    AQUEL   RETNO. 

OTORGADO  POR  DON  HERNANDO  CORTES,  CONQUISTADOR  DEL  DICHO  REYNO,  EN  NOMBRE  DE  SU 
MAGESTAD,   COMO  SU   CAPITAN   GENERAL   Y   GOVERNADOR  DE   LA  NUEVA   ESPANA. 

Por  quanto  al  tiempo  que  yo,  Don  Hernando  Cortes,  capitan  general  e  Governador  desta 
nueva  Espafia  6  sus  provlncias  por  S.  Magd,  pase  a  estas  partes  con  ciertos  Navios  e  gente  para  las 
pacificar  e  poblar  y  trader  las  gentes  della  al  dominio  y  servidumbre  de  la  Corona  Imperial  de 
S.  M.  como  al  presente  esta,  y  despues  de  a  ellos  benido  tuve  noticia  de  un  gran  Sefior,  que  en 
esta  gran  cibdad  de  Tenextitan  residio,  y  hera  Sefior  della,  y  de  todas  las  demas  provincias  y 
tierras  a  ella  comarcanas,  que  se  Uamaba  Motecunia,  al  qual  hize  saber  nai  venida,  y  como  lo 
eupo  por  los  Mensageros  que  le  envie  para  que  me  obedeciese  en  nombre  de  S.  M.  y  se  ofreciese 
por  su  vasallo  :  Tuvo  por  bien  la  dicha  mi  venida,  e  por  mejor  mostrar  su  buen  celo  y  voluntad 
de  servir  a  S.  M.,  y  obedecer  lo  que  por  mi  en  su  Real  nombre  le  fuese  mandado,  me  mostro 
mucho  amor,  e  mando,  que  per  todas  las  partes  que  pasasen  los  Espafioles  hasta  llegar  a"  e;>ta 
Cibdad  se  nos  hiciese  mui  buen  acogimiento,  y  se  nos  diese  todo  lo  que  hubiesemos  menester, 
como  siempre  se  hizo,  y  mui  mejor  despues  que  a"  esta  cibdad  llegdmos,  donde  fuimos  mui  bien 
recevidos,  yo  y  todos  los  que  en  mi  compania  benfmos;  y  aun  mostro  haberle  pesado  mucho  de 
algunos  recuentros  y  batallas  que  en  el  camino  se  me  ofrecieron  antes  de  la  llegada  a  esta  dicha 
cibdad,  queriendose  el  desculpar  dello  ;  y  que  de  lo  demas  dicho  para  efetuar  y  mostrar  mejor 
bu  buen  deseo,  huvo  por  bien  el  dicho  Motecuma  de  estar  debajo  de  la  obediencia  de  S.  M.,  y  en 
mi  poder  a"  manera  de  preso  asta  que  yo  hiciese  relacion  a"  S.  M.,  y  del  estado  y  cosas  destas 
partes,  y  de  la  voluntad  del  dicho  Moteguma;  y  que  estando  en  esta  paz  y  sosiego,  y  teniendo 
yo  pacificada  esta  dicha  tierra  docientas  leguas  y  mas  hacia  una  parte  y  otra  con  el  sello 
y  seguridad  del  dicho  sefior  Moteguma,  por  la  voluntad  y  amor  que  siempre  mostro  al  servicio 
de  S.  M.,  y  complacerme  a  mi  en  su  real  nombre,  hasta  mas  de  un  ano,  que  se  ofrecio  la  venida 
de  Panfilo  de  Narvaez,  que  los  alboroto  y  escandalizo  con  sus  dafiadas  palabras  y  temores  que 
les  puso ;  por  cuyo  respeto  se  levanto  contra  el  dicho  sefior  Motecuma  un  hermano  suyo,  11a- 
mado  Auit  Lavaci,  Sefior  de  Iztapalapa,  y  con  mucha  gente  que  traxo  assi  hizo  mui  cruda  guerra 
al  dicho  Motecuma  y  a  mi  y  a  los  Espafioles  que  en  mi  compania  estavan,  poniendonos  mui  recio 
cerco  en  los  aposentos  y  casas  donde  estavamos  ;  y  para  quel  dicho  su  hermano  y  los  principales 
que  con  el  venian  cesaseu  la  dicha  guerra  y  alzasen  el  cerco,  se  puso  de  una  ventana  el  dicho  Mote- 
cuma, y  estandoles  mandando  y  amonestando  que  no  lo  hiciesen,  y  que  fuesen  vasallos  de  S.  M.  y 
obedeciesen  los  mandamientos  que  yo  en  su  real  nombre  le  mandaba,  le  tiraron  con  niuchas  hon- 
das,  y  le  dieron  con  unapiedraen  la  cabeza,  que  le  hicieron  mui  gran  herida  ;  y  temiendode  morir 
della,  me  hizo  ciertos  razonamientos,  trayendome  a"  la  memoria-que  por  el  entranable  amor  quo 


620  APPENDIX. 

tenia  al  servicio  de  S.  M.  y  a  mi  en  su  Real  noiubre  y  e  todos  los  Espanoles,  padecia  tantas  heridas  y 
afrentas,  lo  qual  dava  por  bien  empleado ;  y  que  si  el  de  aquella  herida  fallecia,  que  me  rogava  y 
encargaba  muy  afetuosamente,  que  aviendo  respeto  a  lo  mucbo  que  me  queria  y  deseava  compla- 
cer,  tuviese  por  bien  de  tomar  a.  cargo  tres  hijas  suyas  que  tenia,  y  que  las  hiciese  bautizar  y  mos- 
trar  nuestra  doctrina,  porque  conocia  que  era  mui  buena  ;  a  las  quales,  despues  que  yo  gane  esta 
dicba  cibdad,  hize  luego  bautizar,  y  poner  por  nombres  a  la  una  que  es  la  mayor,  su  legitima  here- 
dera,  Dona  Isabel,  y  i  las  otras  dos,  Dona  Maria  y  Dona  Marina;  y  estando  en  finamiento  de  la 
dicha  herida  me  torno  a  llamar  y  rogar  mui  ahincadamente,  que  si  el  muriese,  que  quirase  por 
aquellas  hijas,  que  eran  las  mejores  joyas  que  el  me  daba,  y  que  partiese  con  ellas  de  lo  que 
tenia,  por  que  no  quedasen  perdidas,  especialmente  a  la  mayor,  que  esta  queria  el  imicho ;  y 
que  si  por  ventura  Dios  le  escapaba  de  aquella  enfermedad,  y  le  daba  Victoria  en  aquel  cerco, 
que  el  mostraria  mas  largamente  el  deseo  que  tenia  de  servira.  S.  M.  y  pagarme  con  obras  la 
voluntad  y  amor  que  me  tenia ;  y  que  demas  desto  yo  hiciese  relacion  a,  su  Magestad  de  como 
me  dexaba  estas  sus  hijas,  y  le  suplicase  en  su  nombre  se  sirviese  de  mandarme  que  yo  mirase 
por  ellas  y  las  tuviese  so  mi  amparo  y  administracion,  pues  el  hera  tan  servidor  y  vasallo  de 
S.  M.  y  siempre  tuvo  mui  buena  voluntad  a.  los  Espanoles,  como  yo  havia  visto  y  via,  y  por  el 
amor  que  les  tenia  le  havian  dado  el  pago  que  tenia,  aunque  no  le  pesaba  clello.  Y  aun  en  su 
lengua  me  dixo,  y  entre  estos  razonamientos  que  encargaba  la  conciencia  sobre  ello. — Por  ende 
acatando  los  muchos  servicios  que  el  dicho  Senor  Motecuma  hizo  a  S.  M.  en  las  buenas  obras 
que  siempre  en  su  vida  me  hizo,  y  buenos  tratamientos  de  los  Espanoles  que  en  mi  compania  yo 
tenia  en  su  real  nombre,  y  la  voluntad  que  me  mostro  en  su  rea.1  servicio ;  y  que  sin  duda  el  no 
fue  parte  en  el  levantamiento  desta  dicha  cibdad,  sino  el  dicho  su  herniano;  antes  se  esperaba, 
como  yo  tenia  por  cierto,  que  su  vida  fuera  mucha  ayuda  para  que  la  tierra  estuviera  siempre 
mui  pacifica,  y  vinieran  los  naturales  della  en  verdadero  conocimiento,  y  se  sirviera  S.  M.  con 
mucha  suma  de  pesos  de  oro  y  joyas  y  otras  cosas,  y  por  causa  de  la  venida  del  dicho  Narvaez 
y  de  la  guerra  que  el  dicho  su  herniano  Auit  Lavaci  levanto,  se  perdieron  ;  y  considerando  as£ 
mismo  que  Dios  nuestro  sefior  y  S.  M.  son  mui  servidos  que  en  estas  partes  plante  nuestra 
santissima  Religion,  como  de  cada  dia  la  en  crecimiento  :  Y  que  las  dichas  hijas  de  Motecuma 
y  los  demas  Sefiores  y  principales  y  otras  personas  de  los  naturales  desta  Nueva  Espana  se  les 
de  y  muestre  toda  la  mas  y  mejor  Dotrina  que  fuere  posible,  para  quitarlos  de  las  idolatrias  en 
que  hasta  aqui  han  estado,  y  traerlos  al  verdadero  conocimiento  de  nuestra  sancta  fee  catholica, 
especialmente  los  hijos  de  los  mas  principalis,  como  lo  era  este  Sefior  Motecuma,  y  que  en  esto 
se  descargava  la  conciencia  de  S.  M.  y  la  mia;  «i  su  real  nombre  tuve  por  bien  de  azetar  su 
ruego,  y  tener  en  mi  casa  a  las  dichas  tres  sus  hijas,  y  hacer,  como  he  hecho,  que  se  les  haga 
todo  el  mejor  tratamiento  y  acogimiento  que  ha  podido,  haciendoles  administrary  ensefiar  los 
mandamientos  de  nuestra  santa  fe  catholica  y  las  otras  buenas  costumbres  de  Christianos,  para  que 
con  mejor  voluntad  y  amor  sirvan  a  Dios  nuestro  Senor  y  conozcan  y  los  Articulos  della,  y  que 
los  demas  naturales  tomen  exemplo.  Me  parecio  que  segun  la  calidad  de  la  persona  de  la  dicha 
Dofia  Isabel,  que  es  la  mayor  y  legitima  heredera  del  dicho  Senor  Motecuma,  y  que  mas  encar- 
gada  me  dejo,  y  que  su  edad  requeria  tener  compania,  le  he  dado  por  marido  y  esposo  a  una 
persona  de  honra,  Hijo-Dalgo,  y  que  ha  servidoa  S.  M.  en  mi  compania  dende  el  principio  que 
a  estas  partes  paso,  teniendo  por  mi  y  en  nombre  de  S.  M.  cargos  y  ofieios  mui  honrosos,  asi  de 
Contador  y  mi  lugartheniente  de  Capitan  Governador  como  de  otras  muchas,  y  dado  dellas  mui 
buena  cuenta,  y  al  presente  esta"  a  su  administracion  el  cargo  y  oficio  de  visitador  general  de- 
todos  los  Indios  desta  dicha  Nueva  Espana,  el  qual  se  dice  y  nombra  Alonso  Grado,  natural  de 
la  villa  de  Alcantara.  Con  la  qual  dicha  Dofia  Isabel  le  prometo  y  doi  en  dote  y  arras  a  la  dicha 
Dona  Isabel  y  sus  descendientes,  en  nombre  de  S.  M.,  como  su  Governador  y  Capitan  General 
destas  partes,  y  porque  de  derecho  le  pertenece  de  su  patrimonio  y  legitima,  el  Sefiorio  y  naturales 
del  Pueblo  de  Tacuba,  que  tiene  ciento  e  veinte  casas  ;  y  Yeteve,  que  es  estancia  que  tiene  qua- 
renta  casas  ;  y  Izqui  Luca,  otra  estancia,  que  tiene  otras  ciento  y  veinte  casas  ;  y  Chimalpan,  otra 
estancia,  que  tiene  quarenta  casas  ;  y  ChapulmaLoyan,  que  tiene  otras  quarenta  casas ;  y  Esca- 
pucaltango,  que  tiene  veinte  casas;  e  Xiloango,  que  tiene  quarenta  casas;  y  otra  estancia  que  se 
dice  Ocoiacaque,  y  otra  que  se  dice  Castepeque,  y  otra  que  se  dice  Talanco,  y  otra  estancia  que 
se  dice  Goatrizco,  y  otra  estancia  que  se  dice  Duotepeque,  y  otra  que  se  dice  Tacala,  que  podra 
haver  en  todo  mil  y  docientas  y  quarenta  casas  ;  las  quales  dichas  estancias  y  pueblos  son  subjetos 
al  pueblo  de  Tacuba  y  al  Senor  della.  Lo  qual,  como  dicho  es,  doy  en  nombre  de  S.  M.  en  dote  y 
arras  a.  la  dicha  Dona  Isabel  para  que  lo  haya  y  tenga  y  goce  por  juro  de  heredad,  para  agora  y  para 
siempre  jamas,  con  titulo  de  Sefiora  de  dicho  Pueblo  y  de  lo  demas  aqui  contenido.  Lo  qual  le  doy 
en  nombre  de  S.  M.  por  descargar  su  Real  conciencia  y  la  mia  en  su  nombre.— Por  esta  digo ; 
que  no  le  sera  quitado  ni  removido  por  cosa  alguna,  en  ningun  tiempo,  ni  por  alguna  manera ; 
y  para  mas  saneamiento  prometo  y  doy  mi  fe  en  nombre  de  S.  M.,  que  si  se  lo  cscriviese,  le  hare 
relacion  de  todo,  para  que  S.  M.  se  sirva  de  confirmar  esta  Merced  de  la  dicha  Dofia  Isabel  y  a 
los  dichos  sus  herederos  y  subcesores  del  dicho  Pueblo  de  Tacuba  y  lo  demas  aqui  contenido,  y 
de  otras  estancias  a  el  subjetas,  que  estan  en  poder  de  algunos  Espanoles,  para  que  S.  M.  asi- 
mismo  se  sirva  demandarselas  dar  y  confirmar  juntamente  con  las  que  al  presente  le  doy ;  que 
por  estar,  como  dicho  es,  en  poder  de  Espanoles,  no  se  las  di  ha^ta  ver  si  S.  M-  es  dello  servido  ; 
y  doy  por  ninguna  y  de  ningun  valor  y  efeto  qualquier  cedula  de  encomienda  y  deposito  que 
del  dicho  pueblo  de  Tai  uba  y  de  las  otras  estancias  aqui  contenidas  y  declaradas  yo  ava  dado  a 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  621 

qualquiera  persona;  por  quanto  yo  en  nombre  de  S.  M.  las  revoco  y  lorestituyo  ydoi  a  ladicha 
Dofia  Isabel,  para  que  lo  tenga  como  cosa  suya  propia  y  que  de  derecho  le  pertenece.  Y  uiando 
ii  torias  y  qualesquier  personas,  vecinos  y  moradores  desta  dicha  Nueva  Espafia,  estantes  y 
habitants  en  ella,  que  hayan  y  tengan  a  la  dicba  Dona  Isabel  por  Sefiora  del  dicho  pueblo  de 
Tacuba  con  las  dicbas  estancias,  y  que  no  le  impidan  ni  estorven  cosa  alguna  deba,  so  pena  de 
quinientos  pesos  de  oro  para  la  camara  y  fino  de  S.  Magd. — Fecho  a"  veinte  y  sietc  dias  del  mes 
de  Junio  de  mil  y  quinientos  y  veinte  y  seis  afios.— Don  Hernando  de  Cortes.— Por  mandado 
del  Uovernador  nji  sefior.— Alonso  Baliente. 


No.  XIII.— See  p.  408. 

MILITARY  CODE 

[These  Regulations,  proclaimed  by  Cortes  at  Tlascala  on  the  eve  of  the  final 
march  against  Mexico,  show  the  careful  discipline  established  in  his  camp,  and, 
to  some  extent,  the  nature  of  his  military  policy.  The  Code  forms  part  of  the 
collection  of  Munoz.] 

ORDENANZAS  MILITARES. 

Este  dia  &  voz  de  pregonero  publico  sus  Ordenanzas,  cuyo  proemio  es  este. 

Porque  por  muchas  escrituras  y  coronicas  autenticas  nos  es  notorio  e  manifiesto  quanto  los 
antiguos  que  siguieron  el  exercicio  de  la  guerra  procuraron  e  travaxaron  de  introducir  tales  y 
tan  buenas  costumbres  y  ordenaciones,  con  las  cuales  y  con  su  propia  virtud  y  fortaleza  pudiesen 
alcanzar  y  conseguir  victoria  y  prospero  fin  en  las  conquistas  y  guerras,  que  hobiesen  de  hacer 
£  seguir ;  e  por  el  contrario  vemos  haber  sucedido  grandes  infortunios,  desastres,  e  muertes  a"  los 
que  no  siguieron  la  buena  costumbre  y  orden  que  en  la  guerra  se  debe  tener ;  e  les  haber  suce- 
dido semejantes  casos  con  poca  pujanza  de  los  enemigos,  segun  parece  claro  por  muchos  exem- 
plos  antiguos  e  modernos,  que  aqui  se  podrian  espresar ;  e  porque  la  orden  es  tan  loable,  que  no 
tan  solamente  en  las  cosas  humanas  mas  aun  en  las  divinas  se  ama  y  sigue,  y  sin  ella  ninguna 
cosa  puede  haber  cuniplido  efecto,  como  que  ello  sea  un  principio,  medio,  y  fin  para  el  buen 
reximiento  de  todas  las  cosas :  Por  ende  yo,  H.  C,  Capitan  general  e  Justicia  mayor  en  esta 
flueva  Espafia  del  mar  occeano  por  el  mui  alto,  mui  poderoso,  e  mui  catolico  D.  Carlos  nuestro 
Senor,  electo  Rey  de  Romanos,  futuro  Emperador  semper  Augusto,  Rey  de  Espafia  e  de  otros 
muchos  grandes  reynos  e  Sefiurfos,  considerando  todo  lo  suso  dicho,  y  que  si  los  pasados  fallaron 
ser  necesario  hacer  Ordenanzas  6"  costumbres  por  donde  se  rigiesen  e  gobernasen  aquellos  que 
hubiesen  de  seguir  y  exercer  el  uso  de  la  guerra,  a  los  Espanoles  que  en  mi  companfa  agora 
estan  e"  estubiesen  e  a.  mi  nos  es  mucho  mas  necesario  e  conveniente  seguir  y  observar  toda  la 
mejor  costumbre  y  orden  que  nos  sea  posible,  asi  por  lo  que  toca  al  servicio  de  Dios  nuestro 
Sefior  y  de  la  sacra  Catolica  Magestad,  como  por  tener  por  enemigos  y  contrarios  a  la  mas  beli- 
cosa  y  astuta  gente  en  la  guerra  e  de  mas  generos  de  armas  que  ninguna  otra  generacion,  espe- 
cialmente  por  ser  tanta  que  no  tiene  numero,  e  nosotros  tan  pocos  y  tan  apartados  y  destituidos 
de  todo  humano  socorro  ;  viendo  ser  mui  necesario  y  cumplidero  al  servicio  de  su  Cesarea  Ma- 
gestad e  utilidad  nuestra,  Mande  hacer  e  hicemas  Ordenanzas  que  de  yuso  seran  contenidas  e 
iran  firmadas  de  mi  nombre  e  del  infrascrito  en  la  manera  siguiente. 

Prime  ram  ente,  por  quanto  por  la  experiencia  que  habemos  visto  e  cada  dia  vemos  quanta 
8olicitud  y  vigilancia  los  naturales  de  estas  partes  tienen  en  la  cultura  y  veneracion  de  sus  ldo- 
los,  de  que  a  Dios  nuestro  Senor  se  hace  gran  deservicio,  y  el  demonio  por  la  ceguedad  y  engano 
en  que  los  trae  es  de  ellos  muy  venerado ;  y  en  los  apartar  de  tanto  error  e  idolatria  y  en  los  re- 
ducir  al  conocimiento  de  nuestra  Santa  Fe  catolica  nuestro  Senor  sera  muy  servido,  y  demas  de 
adquirir  gloria  para  nuestras  animas  con  ser  causa  que  de  aqui  adelante  no  se  pierdan  ni  con- 
denen  tantos,  aca  en  lo  temporal  seria  Dios  siempre  en  nuestra  ayuda  y  socorro :  por  ende,  con 
toda  la  justicia  que  puedo  y  debo,  exhorto  y  ruego  tl  todos  los  Espanoles  que  en  mi  compafifa 
fuesen  a  esta  guerra  que  al  presente  vamos,  y  a  todas  las  otras  guerras  y  conquistas  que  en 
nombre  deS.  M.  por  mi  mandado  hubiesen  de  ir,  quesu  principal  motivoe  intencion  sea  apartar 
y  desarraigar  de  las  dichas  idolatnas  a  todos  los  naturales  destas  partes,  y  reducillos,  6  a  lo  me- 
nos  desear  su  salvacion,  y  que  sean  reducidos  al  conocimiento  de  Dios  y  de  su  Santa  Fe  catolica ; 
porque  si  con  otra  intencion  se  hiciese  la  dicha  guerra,  seria  injusta,  y  todo  lo  que  en  ella  se 
oviese  Onoloxio  e  obligado  a  restitucion,  e  S.  M.  no  ternia  razon  de  mandar  gratificar  a  los  que 
en  ellas  sirviesen,  E  sobre  ello  encargo  la  conciencia  a  los  dichos  Espanoles,  e  desde  ahora 
protesto  en  nombre  de  S.  M.  que  mi  principal  intencion  e^notivo  en  facer  esta  guerra  e  las  otras 
que  ficiese  por  traer  y  reducir  a  los  dichos  naturales  al  dicho  conocimiento  de  nuestra  Santa  Fe 
e  creencia ;  y  despues  por  los  sozjugar  e  supeditar  debajo  del  yugo  e  dominio  imperial  e  real  de 
su  Sacra  Magestad,  6.  quien  juridicamente  el  Sefiorio  de  todas  estas  partes. 

Yt.  En  por  quanto  de  los  reniegos  e  blasfemias  Dios  nuestro  Senor  es  mucho  deservido,  y  es 


APPENDIX. 


la  mayor  ofensa  que  a*  su  Santisimo  nombre  se  puede  hacer,  y  pov  eso  permite  en  las  gentes  re- 
cios  y  duros  castigos  ;  y  no  basta  que  seamos  tan  malos  que  por  los  inmensos  beneficios  que  de 
tada  dia  del  recibimos  no  le  demos  gracias,  ma8  decimos  mal  6  blasfemamos  de  su  santo  nombre ; 
y  por  evitar  tan  aborrecible  uso  y  pecado,  mando  que  ninguna  persona,  de  qualquiera  condicion 
que  sea,  no  sea  osado  decir,  No  creo  en  Dios,  ni  Pese,  ni  Reniego,  ni  Del  cielo,  ni  No  ha  poder 
en  Dios ;  y  que  lo  mismo  se  entienda  de  Nuestra  Sefiora  y  de  todos  los  otros  Santos :  sopena  que 
demas  de  ser  executadas  las  penas  establecidas  por  las  leyes  del  reyno  contra  los  blasfemos,  la 
persona  que  en  lo  susodicho  incurriese  pague  15  castellanos  de  oro,  la  tercera  parte  para  la  pri- 
mera  Cofradia  de  Nuestra  Sefiora  que  en  estas  partes  se  hiciese,  y  la  otra  tercera  parte  para  el 
fisco  de  S.  M.,  y  la  otra  tercera  parte  para  el  juez  que  lo  sentenciase. 

Yt.  Porque  de  los  juegos  muchas  y  las  mas  veces  resultan  reniegos  y  blasfemias,  e  nacen 
otros  inconvenientes,  6  es  justo  que  del  todo  se  prohiban  y  defiendan  ;  por  ende  mando  que  de 
aqui  adelante  ninguna  persona  sea  osada  de  jugar  a  naypes  ni  a  otros  juegos  vedados  dineros  ni 
preseas  ni  otra  eosa  alguna;  sopena  de  perdimiento  de  todo  lo  que  jugase  e  de  20  pesos  de  oro, 
la  mitad  de  todo  ello  para  la  Camara,  e  la  otra  mitad  para  el  juez  que  lo  sentenciase.  Pero  por 
quanto  en  las  guerras  es  bien  que  tenga  la  gente  algun  exercicio,  y  se  acostumbra  y  permitese 
que  jueguen  por  que  se  eviten  otros  mayores  inconvenientes ;  permitese  que  en  el  aposento 
donde  estubiese  se  jueguen  naypes  e  otro>  juegos  moderadamente,  con  tanto  que  no  sea  a  los 
dados,  porque  alii  es  curarse  ban  de  no  de  decir  mal,  e  a  lo  menos  si  lo  dixesen  seran  castigados. 
Yt.  Que  ninguno  sea  osado  de  echar  mano  a  la  espada  6  punal  6  otra  arma  alguna  para  ofender 
j't  ningun  Espanol ;  sopena  que  el  que  lo  contrario  hiciese,  si  fuese  hidalgo,  pague  100  pesos  de 
oro,  la  mitad  para  el  fisco  de  S.  M.,  y  la  otra  mitad  para  los  gastos  de  la  Xusticia ;  y  al  que  no 
fuese  hidalgo  se  le  han  de  dar  10o  azotes  publicamente. 

Yt.  Por  quanto  acaese  que  algunos  Espanoles  por  no  valar  e  hacer  otras  cosas  se  dexan  de 
aputar  en  las  copias  de  los  Capitanes  que  tienen  gente :  por  ende  mando  que  todos  se  alisten  en 
las  Capitanias  que  yo  tengo  hechas  e  hiciese,  excepto  los  que  yo  senalare  que  queden  fuera  dellas, 
con  apercibimiento  que  dende  agora  se  les  face,  que  el  que  ansi  no  lo  hiciese,  no  se  le  dara  parte 
ni  partes  algunas. 

Otrosi,  por  quanto  algunas  veces  suele  acaecer,  que  en  burlas  e  por  pasar  tiempo  algunas  per- 
sonas  que  estan  en  una  capitania  bmian  e  porfian  de  algunos  de  las  otras  Capitanias,  y  los  unos 
dicen  de  los  otros,  y  los  otros  de  los  otros,  de  que  se  suelen  recrecer  quistiones  e  esca"ndalos ;  por 
ende  mando  que  de  aqui  adelante  ninguno  sea  osado  de  burlar  ni  decir  mal  de  ninguna  Capi- 
tanfa ni  la  perjudicar ;  sopena  de  20  pesos  de  oro,  la  mitad  para  la  Camara,  y  la  otra  mitad  para 
los  gastos  de  Xusticia. 

Otrosi,  que  ninguno  de  los  dichos  Espanoles  no  se  aposente  ni  pose  en  ninguna  parte,  exepto 
en  el  lugar  e  parte  donde  estubiese  aposentada  su  capitan  ;  supena  de  12  pesos  de  oro,  aplicados 
en  la  forma  contenida  en  el  capitulo  antecedente. 

Yt.  Que  ningun  capitan  se  aposente  en  ninguna  poblacion  6  villa  6  ciudad,  sino  en  el  pueblo 
que  le  fuise  senalado  por  el  Maestro  de  Campo,  sopena  de  10  pesos  de  oro,  aplicados  en  la  forma 
suso  dicha. 

Yt.  Por  quanto  cada  Capitan  tenga  mejor  acaudillada  su  gente,  mando  que  cada  uno  de  los 
dichos  Capitanes  tenga  sus  cuadrillas  de  20  en  20  Espanoles,  y  con  cada  una  quadrilla  un 
quadrillero  6  cabo  de  escuadra,  que  sea  persona  habil  y  de  quien  se  deba  confiar ;  so  la  dicha 
pena. 

Otrosf,  que  cada  uno  de  los  dichos  quadrilleros  6  cabos  desquadra  ronden  sobre  las  velas  todos 
los  quartos  que  les  cupiese  de  velar,  so  la  dicha  pena ;  e  que  la  vela  que  hallasen  durmiendo,  6 
ausente  del  lugar  donde  debicse  velar,  pague  cuatro  Castellanos,  aplicados  en  la  forma  suso  dicha, 
y  demas  que  este  atado  medio  dia. 

Otrosi,  que  los  dichos  quadrilleros  tengan  cuidado  de  avisar  y  avisen  a  las  velas  que  hubiesen 
de  poner,  que  puesto  que  recaudo  en  el  Real  no  desamparen  ni  dexen  los  portillos  6  calles  6 
pasos  donde  les  fuese  mandado  velar  y  se  vayan  de  all!  a  otra  parte  por  ninguna  necesidad  que 
digan  que  les  constrino  hasta  que  sean  mandado ;  sopena  de  50  castellanos,  aplicados  en  la 
forma  suso  dicha  al  que  fuese  hijo  dalgo;  y  sino  le  fuese,  que  le  sean  dados  100  azotes  publica- 
mente. 

Otrosi,  que  cade  Capitan  que  por  mi  fuese  nombrado  tenga  y  traiga  consigo  su  tambor  e  ban- 
dera  para  que  rija  y  acaudille  mejor  la  gente  que  tenga  d,  su  cargo ;  sopena  de  10  pesos  de  oro, 
aplicados  en  la  forma  suso  dicha. 

Otrosi,  que  cada  Espanol  que  oyese  tocar  el  atambor  de  su  compafiia  sea  obligado  a*  salir  © 
saiga  a  acompanar  su  bandera  con  todas  sus  armas  en  forma  y  a  punto  de  guerra  ;  sopena  de  20 
castellanos  aplicados  en  la  forma  arriba  declarada. 

Otrosi,  que  todas  las  veces  que  yo  mandase  mover  el  Real  para  alguna  parte  cada  Capitan  sea 
obligado  de  llevar  por  el  camino  toda  su  gente  junta  y  apartada  de  las  otras  Capitanfas,  sinque  se 
entrometa  en  ella  ningun  Espanol  de  otra  Capitania  ninguna ;  y  para  ello  constrinan  e  apremien 
&  los  que  asi  llevasen  debaxo  de  su  bandera  segun  uso  de  guerra ;  sopena  de  10  pesos  de  oro, 
aplicados  en  la  forma  suso  declarada. 

Yt.  Por  quanto  acaece  que  antes  6  al  tiempo  de  romper  en  los  enemigos  algunos  Espanoles  se 
metenentre  el  fardage,  demas  de  ser  pusilanimidad,  es  cosa  fea  el  mal  exemplo  para  los  Indios 
nuestros  amigos  que  nos  acompaiian  en  la  guerra :  por  ende  mando  que  ningun  Espafiol  se 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  623 

cntremeta  ni  vaya  con  el  fardage,  salvo  aquellos  que  para  ello  fuesen  dados  6  sefialados :  sopena 
de  20  pesos  de  oro,  aplicados  segun  que  tfe  suso  contiene. 

Otrosf,  por  quanto  acaece  algunas  veces  que  algunos  Espanoles  fuera  de  orden  y  sin  les  ser 
mandado  arremeten  6  rompen  en  algun  esquadron  de  los  enemigos,  e  por  se  desmandar  ansf  se 
desbaratan  y  salen  fuera  de  ordenanza,  de  que  suele  recrecerse  peligro  a  los  mas :  por  ende 
mando  que  ningun  Capitan  se  desmandc  a  romper  por  los  enemigos  sin  que  primeramente  por 
mi  le  sea  mandado ;  sopena  de  muerte.  En  otra  persona  se  desmanda,  si  fuese  hijodalgo,  pena 
de  100  pesos,  aplicados  en  la  forma  suso  dicha;  y  si  no  fuese  hidalgo,  le  sean  dados  100  azotes 
publicamente. 

Yt^  Por  quanto  podria  ser  que  al  tiempo  que  entran  a"  tomar  por  fuerza  alguna  poblacion  6 
villa  6  ciudad  a  los  enemigos,  antes  de  ser  del  todo  echados  fuera,  con  codicia  de  robar,  algun 
Espanol  se  entrase  en  alguna  casa  de  los  enemigos,  de  que  se  podria  seguir  dafio :  por  ende 
mando  que  ningun  Espanol  ni  Espafioles  entren  a,  robar  ni  a  otra  cosa  alguna  en  las  tales  casas 
de  los  enemigos,  hasta  ser  del  todo  echados  fuera,  y  haber  conseguido  el  fin  de  la  victoria ;  sopena 
de  20  pesos  de  oro,  aplicados  en  la  manera  que  dicha  es. 

Yt.  Si  por  escusar  y  evitar  los  hurtos  encubiertos  y  fraudes  que  se  hacen  en  las  cosas  habidas 
en  la  guerra  6  fuera  de  ella,  asi  por  lo  que  toca  al  quinto  que  dellas  pertenece  &  su  catolica 
Magestad,  como  porque  ban  de  ser  repartidas  conforme  a,  lo  que  cala  una  sirve  e  merece  :  por 
ende  mando  que  todo  el  oro,  plata,  perlas,  piedras,  plumage,  ropa,  esclavos,  y  otras  cosas  quales- 
quier  que  se  adquieran,  hubiesen,  6  lomasen  en*  qualquier  manera,  ansi  en  las  dichas  poblaciones, 
villas,  6  ciudades,  como  en  el  campo,  que  la  persona  6  personas  a  cuyo  poder  viniese  6  la  halla- 
sen  6  tomasen,  en  qualquier  forma  que  sea,  lo  traigan  luego  incontinente  e  manifiesten  ante  mi 
6  ante  otra  persona  que  fuese  sin  lo  meter  ni  llevar  a  su  posada  ni  a  otra  parte  alguna;  sopena 
de  muerte  e  perdimiento  de  todos  sus  bienes  para  la  Camara  e  fisco  de  S.  M. 

£  por  quanto  lo  suso  dicho  e  cada  una  cosa  e  parte  dello  se  guarde  e  cumpla  segun  e  de  la 
manera  que  aqui  de  suso  se  contiene,  y  de  ninguna  cosa  de  lo  aqui  contenida  pretendan  igno- 
rancia,  mando  que  sea  apregonado  publicamente,  para  que  venga  a.  noticia  de  todos :  Que  fueron 
hechas  las  dichas  Ordenanzas  en  la  ciudad  y  provincia  de  Taxclateque  selado  22  dias  del  mes  de 
Diciembre,  afio  del  nascimiento  de  nuestro  Salvador  Jesu  Christo  de  1520  aflos, 

Pregonaronse  las  dichas  Ordenanzas  desuso  contenidas  en  la  ciudad  e  provincia  de  Taxclatecle, 
miercoles  dia  de  San  Esteban,  que  fuesen  26  dias  del  mes  de  Diciembre,  ano  del  nacimiento  de 
nuestro  Salvador  Jesu  Christo  de  1520  alios  ;  estando  presente  el  magni'fico  Senor  Fernando 
Cortes,  capitan  general  e  Justicia  mayor  de  esta  Nueva  Espafia  del  mar  Occeano  por  el  Enipe- 
rador  nuestro  Senor,  por  ante  mi,  Juan  de  Rivera,  escribano  e"  Notario  publico  en  todos  los 
Reinos  e  Senon'os  de  Espafia  por  las  Autoridades  apostolica  y  Real.  Lo  qual  pregono  en  voz 
alta  Anton  Garcia  pregonero,  en  el  Alarde  que  la  gente  de  a  cabaUo  e  de  a  pie  que  su  merced 
mando  facer  e  se  fizo  el  dicho  dia.  A  lo  qual  fut-ron  testigos  que  estaban  presentes,  Gonzalo  de 
Sandoval,  Alguacil  mayor,  e  Alonso  de  Prado,  contador,  e  Rodrigo  Alvarez  Chico,  veedor  por 
S.  M.,  e  otras  niuchas  personas. — Fecho  ut  supra.— Juan  de  Rivera. 


No.  XlV.-^Seep.  548. 

TRANSLATION  OP  PASSAGES  IN   THE  HONDURAS  LETTER  OF  CORTES. 

[I  have  noticed  this  celebrated  Letter,  the  Carta  Quinta  of  Cortes,  so  par- 
ticularly in  the  body  of  the  work,  that  little  remains  to  be  said  about  it  here. 
I  have  had  these  passages  translated  to  show  the  reader  the  circumstantial 
and  highly  graphic  manner  of  the  general's  narrative.  The  latter  half  of  the 
Letter  is  occupied  with  the  events  which  occurred  in  Mexico  in  the  absence  of 
Cortes  and  after  his  return.  It  may  be  considered,  therefore,  as  part  of  the 
regular  series  of  his  historical  correspondence,  the  publication  of  which  was 
begun  by  archbishop  Lorenzana.  Should  another  edition  of  the  Letters  of 
Cortes  be  given  to  the  world,  this  one  ought  undoubtedly  to  find  a  place  in  it.] 

A  lake  of  great  width  and  proportionate  depth  was  the  difficulty  which  we  had  to  encounter. 
In  vain  did  we  turn  to  the  right  and  to  the  left ;  the  lake  was  equally  wide  in  every  direction. 
My  guides  told  me  that  it  was  useless  to  look  for  a  ford  in  the  vicinity,  as  they  were  certain  the 
nearest  one  was  towards  the  mountains,  to  reach  which  would  necessarily  be  a  journey  of  five 
or  six  days.  I  was  extremely  puzzled  what  measure  to  adopt.  To  return  was  certain  death ; 
as,  besides  being  at  a  loss  for  provisions,  the  roads,  in  consequence  of  the  rains  which  had  pre- 
vailed, were  absolutely  impassable.  Our  situation  was  now  perilous  in  the  extreme ;  on  every 
side  was  room  for  despair,  and  not  a  single  ray  of  hope  illumined  our  path.  My  followers 
had  become  sick  of  their  continual  labour,  and  had  as  yet  reaped  no  benefit  from  their  toils.    It 


624  APPENDIX. 

was  therefore  useless  for  me  to  look  to  them  for  advice  in  our  present  truly  critical  position . 
Besides  the  primitive  band  and  the  horses,  there  were  upwards  of  three  thousand  five  hundred 
Indians  who  followed  in  our  train.  There  was  one  solitary  canoe  lying  on  the  beach,  in  which, 
doubtless,  those  whom  I  had  sent  in  advance  had  crossed.  At  the  entrance  of  the  lake,  and  on 
the  other  side,  were  deep  marshes,  which  rendered  our  passage  of  the  lake  considerably  more 
doubtful.  One  of  my  companions  entered  into  the  canoe,  and  found  the  depth  of  the  lake  to  be 
five-and-twenty  feet,  and,  with  some  lances  tied  together,  I  ascertained  that  the  mud  and  slime 
were  twelve  feet  more,  making  in  all  a  depth  of  nearly  forty  feet.  In  this  juncture,  I  resolved 
that  a  floating  bridge  should  be  made,  and  for  this  purpose  requested  that  the  Indians  would 
lend  their  assistance  in  felling  the  wood,  whilst  I  and  my  followers  would  employ  ourselves  in 
preparing  the  bridge.  The  undertaking  seemed  to  be  of  such  magnitude  that  scarcely  any  one 
entertained  an  idea  of  its  being  completed  before  our  provisions  were  all  exhausted.  The 
Indians,  however,  set  to  work  with  the  most  commendable  zeal.  Not  so  with  the  Spaniards, 
who  already  began  to  comment  upon  the  labours  they  had  undergone,  and  the  little  prospect 
which  appeared  of  their  termination.  They  proceeded  to  communicate  their  thoughts  one  to 
another,  and  the  spirit  of  disaffection  had  now  attained  such  a  height  that  some  had  the  hardi- 
hood to  express  their  disapprobation  of  iny  proceedings  to  my  very  face.  Touched  to  the  quick 
with  this  show  of  desertion  when  I  had  least  expected  it,  I  said  to  them  that  I  needed  not  their 
assistance  ;  and,  turning  towards  the  Indians  who  accompanied  me,  exposed  to  them  ihe  neces- 
sity we  lay  under  of  using  the  most  strenuous  exertions  to  reach  the  other  side,  for  if  this  point 
were  not  effected  we  should  all  perish  from  hunger.  1  then  pointed  in  the  opposite  direction, 
in  which  the  province  of  Acalan  lay,  and  cheered  their  spirits  with  the  prospect  of  there  obtain- 
ing provisions  in  abundance,  without  taking  into  consideration  the  ample  supply  which  would 
be  afforded  us  by  the  caravels.  I  also  promised  them,  in  the  name  of  your  Majesty,  that  they 
should  be  recompensed  to  the  fullest  extent  of  their  wishes,  and  that  not  a  person  who  contri- 
buted his  assistance  should  go  unrewarded.  My  little  oration  had  the  best  possible  effect  with 
the  Indians,  who  promised,  to  a  man,  that  their  exertions  should  only  terminate  with  their  lives. 
The  Spaniards,  ashamed  of  their  previous  conduct,  surrounded  me  and  requested  that  I  would 
pardon  their  late  act ;  alleging,  in  extenuation  of  their  offence,  the  miserable  position  in  which 
they  were  placed,  obliged  to  support  themselves  with  the  unsavoury  roots  which  the  earth 
supplied,  and  which  were  scarcely  sufficient  to  keep  them  alive.  They  immediately  proceeded 
to  work,  and,  though  frequently  ready  to  fall  from  fatigue,  never  made  another  complaint. 
After  four  days'  incessant  labour  the  bridge  was  completed,  and  both  horse  and  man  passed 
without  the  slightest  accident.  The  bridge  was  constructed  in  so  solid  a  manner  that  it  would 
be  impossible  to  destroy  it  otherwise  than  by  fire.  More  than  one  thousand  beams  were  united 
for  its  completion,  and  every  one  of  them  was  thicker  than  a  man's  body,  and  sixty  feet  long. 
******** 

At  two  leagues'  distance  from  this  place,  the  mountains  commenced.  From  no  words  of  mine, 
nor  of  a  more  gifted  man,  can  your  Majesty  form  an  adequate  idea  of  the  asperity  and  uneven- 
ness  of  the  place  which  we  were  now  ascending.  He  alone  who  has  experienced  the  hardships 
of  the  route,  and  who  himself  has  been  an  eye-witness,  can  be  fully  sensible  of  its  difficulty. 
It  will  be  sufficient  for  me  to  say,  in  order  that  your  Majesty  may  have  some  notion  of  the 
labour  which  we  had  to  undergo,  that  we  were  twelve  days  before  we  got  entirely  free  of  it, — a 
distance  altogether  of  eight  leagues !  Sixty-eight  horses  died  on  the  passage,  the  greater  part 
having  fallen  down  the  precipices  which  abounded  on  every  side  ;  and  the  few  that  escaped 
seemed  so  overcome  that  we  thought  not  a  single  one  would  ever  afterwards  prove  serviceable. 
More  than  three  months  elapsed  before  they  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  journey.  It  never 
ceased  to  rain,  day  or  night,  from  the  time  we  entered  the  mountain  until  we  left  it ;  and  the 
rock  was  of  such  a  nature  that  the  water  passed  away  without  collecting  in  any  place  in  suffi- 
cient quantity  to  allow  us  to  drink.  Thus,  in  addition  to  the  other  hardships  which  we  had  to 
encounter,  was  that  most  pressing  of  all,  thirst.  Some  of  the  horses  suffered  considerably  from 
the  want  of  this  truly  necessary  article,  and  but  for  the  culinary  and  other  vessels  which  Ave  had 
with  us,  and  which  served  to  receive  some  of  the  rain,  neither  man  nor  horse  could  possibly 
have  escaped.  A  nephew  of  mine  had  a  fall  upon  a  piece  of  sharp  rock,  and  fractured  his  leg 
in  three  or  four  places  ;  thus  was  our  labour  increased,  as  the  men  had  to  carry  him  by  turns. 
We  had  now  but  a  league  to  journey  before  we  could  arrive  at  Tenas,  the  place  which  I  men- 
tioned as  belonging  to  the  chief  of  Tayco;  but  here  a  formidable  obstacle  presented  itself,  in  a 
very  wide  and  very  large  river,  which  was  swollen  by  the  continued  rains.  After  searching  for 
some  time,  one  of  the  most  surprising  fords  ever  heard  of  was  discovered.  Some  huge  jutting 
cliffs  arrest  the  progress  of  the  river,  in  consequence  of  which  it  extends  for  a  considerable  space 
around.  Between  these  cliffs  are  narrow  channels,  through'  which  the  water  rushes  with  an 
impetuosity  which  baffles  description.  From  one  of  these  rocks  to  another  we  threw  large 
trunks  of  trees,  which  had  been  felled  with  much  labour.  Ropes  of  bass-wreed  were  affixed  to 
these  trunks ;  and  thus,  though  at  imminent  risk  of  our  lives,  we  crossed  the  river.  If  anybody 
had  become  giddy  in  the  transit,  he  must  unavoidably  have  perished.  Of  these  passes  there 
were  upwards  of  twenty,  and  we  took  two  whole  days  to  get  clear,  by  this  extraordinary  way. 
*******  * 

It  were  indeed  an  arduous  task  for  me  to  describe  to  your  Majesty  the  joy  which  pervaded 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  625 

every  countenance  when  this  truly  inspiring  account  was  received.  To  be  near  the  termination 
of  a  journey  so  beset  with  hardships  and  labour  as  ours  had  been,  was  an  event  that  could  not 
but  be  hailed  with  rapture.  Our  last  four  days'  march  subjected  us  to  innumerable  trials  ;  as, 
besides  being  without  any  certainty  of  our  proceeding  in  the  right  direction,  we  were  ever  in  the 
heart  of  mountains  abounding  with  precipices  on  every  side.  Many  horses  dropped  on  the 
way ;  and  a  cousin  of  mine,  Juan  Davilos  by  name,  fell  down  a  precipice  and  broke  an  arm. 
Had  it  not  been  for  the  suit  of  armour  which  he  wore,  he  would  have  been  infallibly  dashed  to 
pieces.  As  it  was,  besides  having  his  arm  broken,  he  was  dreadfully  lacerated.  His  horse, 
upon  which  he  was  mounted,  having  no  protection,  was  so  wounded  by  the  fall  that  we  were 
obliged  to  leave  him  behind.  With  much  difficulty  we  succeeded  in  extricating  my  cousin  from 
his  perilous  situation.  It  would  be  an  endless  task  to  relate  to  your  Majesty  the  many  suffer- 
ings which  we  endured  ;  amongst  which  the  chief  was  from  hunger ;  for,  although  we  had  some 
swine  which  we  had  brought  from  Mexico,  upwards  of  eight  days  had  elapsed  without  our 
having  tasted  bread.  The  fruit  of  the  palm-tree  boiled  with  hogs'  flesh,  and  without  any  salt, 
which  we  had  exhausted  some  time  previous,  formed  our  only  sustenance.  They  were  alike 
destitute  of  provisions  at  the  place  at  which  we  had  now  arrived,  where  they  lived  in  constant 
dread  of  an  attack  from  the  adjoining  Spanish  settlement.  They  needed  not  to  fear  such  an 
event ;  as,  from  the  situation  in  which  I  found  the  Spaniards,  they  were  incapable  of  doing  the 
slightest  mischief.  So  elated  were  we  all  with  our  neighbourhood  to  Nico  that  all  our  past 
troubles  were  soon  forgotten,  as  are  the  dangers  of  the  sea  by  the  weather-beaten  sailor,  who  on 
his  arrival  in  port  thinks  no  more  of  the  perils  he  has  encountered.  We  still  suffered  greatly 
from  hunger;  for  even  the  unsavoury  roots  were  procured  with  the  greatest  difficulty;  and, 
after  we  had  been  occupied  many  hours  in  collecting  them,  they  were  devoured  with  the  greatest 
eagerness,  in  the  shortest  space  of  time  imaginable. 


No.  XV— See  p.  565. 

LAST   LETTER  OP   CORTES  TO   THE  EMPEROR. 

[I  give  this  Letter  of  Cortes  entire,  Ultima  y  sentidisima  Carta,  his  :'  Last 
and  most  touching  Letter,"  as  it  is  styled  by  Vargas  Poi^e,  who  has  embraced 
it  in  his  important  collection  from  the  archives  of  Seville.*  It  may  be  called 
touching,  when  we  consider  the  tone  of  it,  as  compared  with  the  former  cor- 
respondence of  its  author,  and  the  gloomy  circumstances  under  which  it  was 
written.  Yet  we  are  not  to  take  the  complaints  contained  in  it  of  his  poverty 
too  literally  ;  since  at  his  death,  but  three  years  after,  he  left  immense  estates. 
But  these  estates  were  so  much  embarrassed  by  his  expensive  and  disastrous 
expeditions  in  the  South  Sea  that  his  income  during  the  rest  of  his  life  seems 
to  have  been  scarcely  sufficient  to  meet  his  ordinary  expenditure.  The  last 
days  of  Cortes,  wasted  in  ineffectual  attempts  to  obtain  redress  from  the  court 
whom  he  had  so  signally  served,  remind  us  of  the  similar  fate  of  Columbus. 
The  history  of  both  may  teach  us  that  the  most  brilliant  career  too  often  leads 
only  to  sorrow  and  disappointment,  as  the  clouds  gather  round  the  sun  at  his 
setting.] 

Pense  que  kaber  trabajado  en  la  juventud  me  aprovechara  para  que  en  la  vejez  tubiera  des- 
canso,  y  asi  ha  quarenta  anos  que  me  he  ocupado  en  no  dormir,  mal  comer,  y  a,  las  veces  ni  bien 
ni  mal,  traer  las  armas  a  cuestas,  poner  la  persona  en  peligro,  gastar  mi  hacienda  y  edad,  todo 
en  servicio  de  Dios,  trayendo  obejas  en  su  corral  muy  remotas  de  nuestro  hemisferio,  ignotas,  y 
no  escriptas  en  nuestras  Escrituras,  y  acrecentando  y  dilatando  el  nombre  y  patrimonio  de  mi 
Rev,  ganandole  y  trayendole  a,  su  yugo  y  Real  cetro  muchos  y  muy  grandes  reynos  y  senorlos 
de  muchas  bavaras  naciones  y  gentes,  ganados  por  mi  propia  persona  y  espensas,  sin  ser  ayudado 
de  cosa  alguna,  hantes  muy  estorvado  por  muchos  e'mulos  y  invidiosos,  que  como  sanguijuelas 
han  reventado  de  artos  de  mi  sangre.  De  la  parte  que  a  Dios  cupo  de  mis  trabajos  y  vigilias 
asaz  estoy  pagado,  porque  seyendo  la  obra  suya,  quiso  tomarme  por  medio,  y  que  las  gentes  me 
atribuyesen  alguna  parte,  aunque  quien  conociere  de  mi  lo  que  yo,  here  claro  que  no  sin  causa 


*  [It  has  since  been  printed  in  the  Col.  de  almost  innumerable  errors  which  disfigure 
Doc.  ined.  para  la  Hist,  de  Espana,  torn,  i.,  the  transcription  of  Vargas  Ponce  and  render 
affording  an  opportunity  for  correcting  the        it  scarcely  intelligible.— Ed.] 


626 


APPENDIX. 


la  divitia  providencia  quiso  que  una  hobra  tan  grande  se  acavase  por  el  mas  flaco  6  inutil  medio 
que  se  pudo  hallar,  porque  k  solo  dios  fuese  el  atributo.  De  lo  que  a  mi  rey  quedo,  la  reniune- 
racion  siempre  estuve  satisfecho,  que  ceteris  paribus  no  fueramenor  por  ser  entiempo  de  V.  M., 
que  nunca  estos  reynos  de  Espafia,  donde  yo  soy  natural  y  a  quien  cupo  este  beneficio,  fueron 
poseydos  de  tan  grande  y  Catolico  prfncipe,  uiagnanimo  y  poderoso  Rey ;  y  asf  V.  M.,  la  primera 
vez  que  vese  las  manos  y  entregue  los  frutos  de  mis  servicios,  mostro  reconocimiento  dellos  y 
comenzo  a  mostrar  voluntad  de  me  hacer  gratificacion,  honrrando  mi  persona  con  palabras  y 
hobras,  que  pareciendome  &  mi  que  no  se  equiparaban  a  mis  meritos,  V.  M.  sabe  que  rehuse  yo  de 
recibir.  V.  M.  me  dijo  y  mando  que  las  aceptase,  porque  pareciese  que  me  coinenzaba  a.  hacer 
alguna  merced,  y  que  no  las  reclviese  por  pago  de  mis  servicios ;  porque  V.  M.  se  queria  haber 
con  migo,  como  se  han  los  que  se  muestran  a  tirar  la  ballesta,  que  los  primeros  tiros  dan  fuera 
del  terrero,  y  enmendando  dan  en  el  y  en  el  bianco  y  fiel ;  que  la  merced  que  V.  M.  me  hacia 
hera  dar  fuera  del  terrero,  y  que  iria  enmendando  hasta  dar  en  el  fiel  de  lo  que  yo  merecia  ;  y 
pues  que  no  se  me  quitava  nada  de  lo  que  tenia,  ni  se  me  habia  de  quitar,  que  reciviese  lo  que 
me  dava;  y  ansf  vese  las  manos  £  V.  M.  por  ello,  y  enbolviendo  las  espaldas  quitoseme  lo  que 
tenia  todo,  y  no  se  me  cumplio  la  merced  que  V.  M.  me  hizo.  Y  demas  destas  palabras  que 
V.  M.  me  dijo,  y  obras  que  me  prometio,  que,  pues  tiene  tan  buena  memoria,  no  se  le  habran 
olvidado,  por  cartas  de  V.  M.  firmadas  de  su  real  nombre  tengo  otras  muy  mayores.  Y  pues 
mis  servicios  hechos  hasta  alii  son  benemeritos  de  las  obras  y  promesas  que  V.  M.  me  hizo,  y 
desputs  aca  no  lo  han  desmerecido ;  antes  nunca  he  cesado  de  servir  y  acrecentar  el  Patrimonio 
de  estos  reynos,  con  milestorvos,  que  si  no  obiera  tenido  no  fuera  menos  lo  acrecentado,  despues 
que  la  merced  se  me  hizo,  que  lo  hecho  porque  la  mereci,  no  se  porque  no  se  me  cumple  la 
promesa  de  las  merecedes  ofrecidas,  y  se  me  quitan  las  hechas.  Y  si  quisieren  decir  que  no  se 
me  quitan,  pues  poseo  algo ;  cierto  es  que  nada  e  inutil  son  una  mesma  cosa,  y  lo  que  tengo 
es  tan  sin  fruto,  que  me  fuera  arto  mejor  no  tenerlo,  porque  obiera  entendido  en  mis  grangerfas, 
y  no  gastado  el  fruto  de  ellas  por  defenderme  del  fiscal  de  V.  M.,  que  a  sido  y  es  ma«  dificultoso 
que  ganar  la  tierra  de  los  enemigos ;  asf  que  mi  trabajo  aprovecho  para  mi  contentamiento  de 
haber  hecho  el  dever,  y  no  para  conseguir  el  efecto  del,  pues  no  solo  no  se  me  siguio  reposo  a  la 
vejez,  mas  trabajo  hasta  la  muerte ;  y  pluguiese  a  Dios  que  no  pasase  adelante,  sino  que  con  la 
corporal  se  acabase,  y  no  se  estendiese  a  la  perpetua,  porque  quien  tanto  trabajo  tiene  en 
defender  el  cuerpo  no  puede  dejar  de  ofender  al  anima.  Suplico  a  V.  M.  no  permita  que  a 
tan  notorios  servicios  haya  tan  poco  miramiento,  y  pues  es  de  creer  que  no  es  a  culpa  de  V.  M. 
que  las  gentes  lo  sepan  ;  porque  como  esta  obra  que  Dios  hizo  por  mi  medio  es  tan  grande  y 
maravillosa,  y  se  ha  estendido  la  fama  de  ella  por  todos  los  reynos  de  V.  M.  y  de  los  otros  reyes 
cristianos  y  aun  por  algunos  infieles,  en  estos  donde  hay  noticia  del  pleito  de  entre  el  fiscal  y 
rni,  no  se  trata  de  cosa  mas ;  y  unos  atribuyen  la  culpa  al  fiscal,  otros  a  culpas  mias ;  y  estas 
no  las  hallan  tan  grandes,  que  si  bastasen  para  por  ellas  negarseme  el  premio,  no  bastasen 
tambien  para  qujtarme  la  vida,  honrra,  y  hacienda ;  y  que  pues  esto  no  se  hace  que  no  deve  ser 
mia  la  culpa.  A  V.  fid.  ninguna  se  atribuye  ;  porque  si  V.  M.  quisiese  quitarme  lo  que  me  dio, 
poder  tiene  para  ejecutarlo,  pues  al  que  quiere  y  puede  nada  hay  imposible  ;  decir  que  se  vuscan 
formas  para  colorar  la  obra,  y  que  no  se  sienta  el  intento,  ni  caven  ni  pueden  caber  en  los  reyes 
unjidos  por  Dios  tales  medios,  porque  para  con  el  no  hay  color  que  no  sea  transparente,  para  con 
el  mundo  no  hay  para  que  Colorado,  por  que  asf  lo  quitro,  asi  lo  mando,  es  el  descargo  de  lo  que 
los  reyes  hacen.  Yo  suplique  a"  V.  M.  en  Madrid  fuese  servido  de  aclarar  la  boluntad  que  tubo 
de  hacerme  merced  en  pago  de  mis  servicios,  y  le  traje  a  la  memoria  algunos  de  ellos ;  dijome 
V.  M.  que  mandaria  &  los  del  su  consejo  que  me  despachasen ;  pense  que  se  les  dejava  mandado 
lo  que  abian  de  hacer.  porque  V.  M.  me  dijo  que  no  queria  que  trajese  pleyto  con  el  fiscal : 
cuando  quise  saberlo,  dijeronme  que  me  defendiese  de  la  demanda  del  fiscal,  porque  havia  de  ir 
por  tela  da  jusiicia,  y  por  ella  se  habia  de  sentenciar  :  sentilo  por  grave,  y  escrebi  a  V.  M.  & 
Barcelona,  suplicandole  que  pues  era  servido  de  entrar  en  juicio  de  su  siervo,  lo  fuese  en  que 
obiese  Juezes  sin  sospecha  y  V.  M.  mandase  que  con  los  del  Consejo  de  las  Indias  se  juntasen 
algunos  de  los  otros,  pues  todos  son  criados  de  V.  M.,  y  que  juntos  lo  determinasen  ;  no  fue  V.  M. 
servido,  que  no  puedo  alcanzar  la  causa,  pues  quantos  mas  lo  viesen  mejor  alcanzarian  lo  que 
se  devia  hacer.  Veome  viejo  y  pobre  y  empefiado  en  este  reyno  en  mas  de  veinte  mil  ducados, 
sin  mas  de  ciento  otros,  que  he  gastado  de  los  que  traje  e  me  han  enviado,  que  algunos  de  elloa 
debo  t  imbien  que  los  an  tornado  prestados  para  enviarme,  y  todos  corren  cambios;  y  en  cinco 
afios  poco  menos  que  ha  que  sali  de  mi  casa,  no  es  mucho  lo  que  he  gastado,  pues  nunca  ha 
salid©  de  la  Corte,  con  tres  hijos  que  traygo  en  ella,  con  letrados,  procuradores,  y  solicitadores  ; 
que  todo  fuera  mejor  empleado  que  V.  M.  se  sirviera.  de  ello  y  de  lo  que  yo  mas  hoviera  adqui- 
rido  en  este  tiempo ;  ha  ayudado  tambien  la  ida  de  Argel.  Pareceme  que  al  cojer  del  fiuto  de 
mis  trabajos  no  devia  hecharlo  en  basijas  rotas,  y  dejarlo  en  juicio  de  pocos,  sino  tornar  a  suplicar 
t£  V.  M.  sea  servido  que  todos  quantos  jueces  V.  M.  tiene  en  bus  Consejos  conozcan  de  esta  causa, 
y  conforme  a  justicia  la  sentenciase. — Yo  he  sentido  del  obispo  de  Cuenca  que  desea  que  obiese 
para  esto  otros  jueces  demas  de  los  que  hay  ;  porque  el  y  el  licenciado  Salmeron,  nuebo  Oidor 
en  este  Consejo  de  Indias,  son  los  que  me  despojaron  sin  hoyrme  de  hecho,  siendo  jueces  en  la 
nueva  Espafia,  como  lo  tengo  provado,  y  con  quien  yo  traigo  pleito  sobre  el  dicho  despojo,  y  les 
pido  cantidad  de  dineros  de  los  intereses  y  rentas  de  lo  que  me  despojaron ;  y  esta  claro  que  no 
han  de  sentenciar  contra  sf.    ITo  les  he  querido  recusar  en  este  caso,  porque  siempre  crey  que 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  627 

y.  M.  fuera  servido  que  no  llegaraa  estos  terminos;  y  no  seyendo  V.  M.  servido  que  hayan 
mas  jueces  que  determinen  esta  causa,  serme  ha  forzado  recusar  al  Obispo  de  Cuenca  y  d 
Salmeron,  y  pesar  mehfa  en  el  anima  porque  no  podra  ser  sin  alguna  dilacion ;  que  para  mi 
no  puede  ser  cosa  mas  danosa,  porque  he  sesenta  anos,  y  anda  en  cinco  que  sali  de  mi  casa,  y  no 
tengo  mas  de  un  hijo  Varon  que  me  suceda ;  y  aunque  tengo  la  muger  moza  para  poder  tener  mas, 
mi  hedad  no  sufre  esperar  mucho  ;  y  si  no  tubiera  otro,  y  dios  dispusiera  de  este  sin  dejar  suce- 
sion,  i  que  me  habria  aprovechado  lo  adquirido  ?  pues  subcediendo  hijas  se  pierde  la  memoria. 
Otra  y  otra  vez  torno  i  suplicar  a  V.  M.  sea  servido  que  con  los  Jueces  del  Consejo  de  Indias 
Be  junten  otros  jueces  de  estos  otros  Consejos;  pues  todos  son  criados  de  V.  M.,  y  les  fia  la 
governacion  de  sus  reynos  y  su  real  conciencia,  no  es  inconveniente  fiarles  que  determinen  sobre 
una  escriptura  de  merced,  que  V.  M.  hizo  a  un  su  vasallo  de  una  partecica  de  un  gran  todo  con 
que  el  sirvio  a  V.  M.,  sin  costar  trabajo  ni  peligro  en  su  real  persona,  ni  cuidado  de  espfritu  de 
proveer  como  se  hiciese,  ni  costa  de  dineros  para  pagar  la  gente  que  lo  hizo,  y  que  tan  limpia  y 
lealmente  sirvio,  no  solo  en  la  tierra  que  gano,  pero  con  mucha  cantidad  de  oro  y  plata  y  piedra 
de  los  despojos  que  en  ella  ubo;  y  que  V.  M.  mande  a  los  jueces  que  fuere  servido  que  entien- 
dan  en  ello,  que  en  un  cierto  tiempo,  que  V.  M.  les  senale,  lo  determinen  y  sentencien  sin  que 
haya  esta  dilacion ;  y  esta  sera  para  mi  muy  gran  merced ;  porque  a  dilatarse,  dejarlo  he  perder 
y  volvermehe  a  mi  casa  :  porque  no  tengo  ya  ed  id  para  andar  por  mesones,  sino  para  recogerme 
a  aclarar  mi  cuenta  con  Dios,  pues  la  tengo  larga,  y  poca  vida  para  dar  los  descargos,  y  seri 
mejor  dejar  perder  la  acienda  que  el  anima.  Sacra  Magestad :  Dios  Nuestro  Senor  guarde  la 
muy  Real  persona  de  V.  M.  con  el  acrecentamiento  de  Reynos  y  estados  que  V.  M.  desea.  De 
Valladolid,  a,  tres  de  Febrero  de  quinientos  quarenta  y  quatro  anos.  De  V.  C.  M.  muy  humilde 
siervo  y  vasallo,  que  sus  muy  reales  pies  y  manos  besa.— El  Marques  de  Valle. 

Cuvierta  a  la  S.  C.  C.  M.,  El  Emperador  y  Rey  de  las  Espanas. 

Tiene  este  decreto :— A  su  Mag.  del  Marques  del  Valle,  3  de  Febrero  de  44 : — Nay  que 
responder :  parece  letra  de  Covos. 

Original.    Archivo  de  Indias. 


No.  XVI.— See  p.  568. 

FUNERAL  OBSEQUIES  OF   CORTES. 

[The  original  of  this  document  is  in  the  Hospital  of  Jesus,  at  Mexico  ;  and 
the  following  literal  translation  was  made  from  a  copy  sent  to  me  from  that 
capital.] 

THE  INTERMENT  OF  THE  MARQUIS  OP  THE  VALLEY  OP  OAJACA,  HERNAN  CORTES,  AND  OF  HIS 
DESCENDANT,  DON  PEDRO  CORTES,  WHICH  TOOK  PLACE  IN  THIS  CITY  OF  MEXICO,  FEB.  24, 
1629. 

The  remains  of  Don  Hernan  Cortes  (the  first  Marquis  of  the  Valley  of  Oajaca),  which  lay  in 
the  monastery  of  St.  Francis  for  more  than  fifty  years  since  they  had  been  brought  from 
Castilleja  de  la  Cuesta,  were  carried  in  funeral  procession.  It  also  happened  that  Don  Pedro 
Cortes,  Marquis  of  the  Valley,  died  at  the  court  of  Mexico,  Jan.  30,  1629.  The  Lord  Archbishop 
of  Mexico,  D.  Francisco  Manso  de  Zuniga,  and  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy,  Marquis  of  Serralbo, 
agreed  that  the  two  funerals  should  be  conducted  together,  paying  the  greatest  honour  to  the 
ashes  of  Hernando  Cortes.  The  place  of  interment  was  the  church  of  St.  Francis  in  Mexico. 
The  procession  set  forth  from  the  palace  of  the  Marquis  of  the  Valley.  In  the  advance  were 
carried  the  banners  of  the  various  associations  ;  then  followed  the  different  orders  of  the  religious 
frat- rnities,  all  the  tribunals  of  Mexico,  and  the  members  of  the  Audience.  Next  came  the 
Arcbbishop  and  the  Chapter  of  the  cathedral.  Then  was  borne  along  the  corpse  of  the  Marquis 
Don  Fedro  Cortes  in  an  open  coffin,  succeeded  by  the  remains  of  Don  Hernando  Cortes,  in  a 
coffin  covered  with  black  velvet.  A  banner  of  pure  white,  with  a  crucifix,  an  image  of  the 
Virgin  and  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  embroidered  in  gold,  was  carried  on  one  side.  On  the 
other  were  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  King  of  Spain,  also  worked  in  gold.  This  standard 
was  on  the  right  hand  of  the  body.  On  the  left  hand  was  carried  another  banner,  of  black 
velvet,  with  the  arms  of  the  Marquis  of  the  Valley  embroidered  upon  it  in  gold.  The  standard- 
bearers  were  armed.  Next  came  the  teachers  of  divinity,  the  mourners,  and  a  horse  with  sable 
trappings,  the  whole  procession  being  conducted  with  the  greatest  order.  The  members  of  the 
University  followed.  Behind  them  came  the  Viceroy  with  a  large  escort  of  cavaliers  ;  then  four 
armed  captains  with  their  plumes,  and  with  pikes  on  their  shoulders.  These  were  succeeded 
by  four  companies  of  soldiers  with  their  arquebuses,  and  some  with  lances.  Behind  them 
banners  were  trailed  upon  the  ground,  and  muffled  drums  were  struck  at  intervals.  The  coffin 
enclosing  the  remains  of  the  Conqueror  was  borne  by  the  Royal  Judges,  while  the  knights  of 


628  APPENDIX. 

the  order  of  Santiago  supported  the  body  of  the  Marquis  Don  Pedro  Cortes.  The  crowd  was 
immense,  and  there  were  six  stations  where  the  coffitra  were  exposed  to  view,  and  at  each  of 
these  the  responses  were  chanted  by  the  members  of  the  religious  fraternities. 

The  bones  of  Cortes  were  secretly  removed  from  the  church  of  St.  Francis,  with  the  permis- 
sion of  his  Excellency  the  Archbishop,  on  the  2nd  of  July,  1794,  at  eight,  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
in  the  carriage  of  the  Governor,  the  Marques  de  Sierra  Nevac'.a.  and  were  placed  in  a  vault, 
made  for  this  purpose,  in  the  church  uf  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  The  bones  were  deposited  in  a 
wooden  coffin  enclosed  in  one  of  lead,  being  the  same  in  which  they  came  from  Castilleja  de  la 
Cuesta,  near  Seville.  This  was  placed  in  another  of  crystal,  with  its  cross-bars  and  plates  of 
silver  ;  and  the  remains  were  shrouded  in  a  winding-sheet  of  cambric  embroidered  with  gold, 
with  a  fringe  of  black  lace  four  inches  deep. 


INDEX. 


INDEX. 


Abderahman,  on  the  palm-tree,  80,  note. 

Ablutions  at  table,  71,  268. 

Aborigines  of  America,  origin  of  the,  578, 
580,  589;  of  their  civilization,  580.  Pecu- 
liarities in  their  organization,  590.  See 
Indians  and  Mankind. 

Absolution,  Aztec  rite  of,  34. 

Achilles,  shade  of,  cited,  31,  note. 

Acolhuans.     See  Colhuans  and  Tezcucans. 

Acolman,  451.     Dispute  there,  460. 

Aculan,  Spaniards  at  the  capital  of,  543. 

Adelantado,  115,  note,  308. 

Adrian  of  Utrecht,  regent  of  Spain,  452,  521. 
Warrant  by,  522.     Pope,  523. 

Adultery,  charge  respecting,  002. 

Agave  Americana,  or  aloe,  or  maguey,  5. 
Paper  from  the,  48,  65.  Various  uses  made 
of  the,  48,  note,  64,  65,  73.  Dresden  Codex 
made  of  the,  50,  note.  Account  of  it, 
64,  65.  Nezahualcoyotl  concealed  under 
fibres  of,  77. 

Agriculture,  tax  on,  among  the  Aztecs,  20, 63. 
Remarks  on,  63.  Of  North  American  In- 
dians, 63.  Among  the  Mexicans,  63.  Ar- 
ticles of  Aztec,  64.  Encouraged  by  Neza- 
hualcoyotl, 81.  Tlascalan,  185.  Cholulan, 
219.  Near  the  lake  of  Chalco,  239.  Atten- 
tion to,  after  the  Conquest,  533,  561. 

Aguilar,  Geronimo  de,  a  Christian  captive, 
account  of,  124.  Cortes'  reception  of,  125. 
An  interpreter,  125.  In  the  retreat  from 
Mexico,  373.    At  Chalco,  440. 

Aguilar,  Marcos  de,  succeeds  Ponce  de  Leon 
as  royal  commissioner,  550,  note.  Collects 
opinions  in  regard  to  repartimientos,  550, 
note. 

Ahuahutle,  insects'  eggs,  used  as  food,  262, 
note,  488,  note. 

Ahualco,  crossed  by  Spaniards,  235.     . 

Ahuitzotl,  13,  39,  note. 

Ajotzinco,  city  of,  238. 

Alaman,  Lucas,  cited,  48,  vote,  107,  note,  134, 
note,  234,  note,  242,  note,  247,  note,  266,  note, 
268,  note,  275,  note,  364,  note,  432,  note,  443, 
note,  449,  note,  502,  note,  503,  note,  504,  not', 
520,  note,  525,  note,  527,  note,  529,  note,  534, 
note,  543,  note,  560,  note,  567,  note,  568,  note, 
569,  note. 

Alaminos,  Antonio  de,  chief  pilot  of  the  ar- 
mada, 119,  145.  Despatched  to  Spain,  164. 
Anchors  at  Cuba,  164. 

Alderete,  Julian  de,  royal  treasurer,  439.    At 


Tacuba,  450.  Advice  of,  as  to  attack,  475. 
His  division  for  assaulting  Mexico,  476,  and 
note.  Too  eager  and  in  peril,  477.  Urges 
the  torture  of  Guateuiozin,  517,  524. 

Alexander  the  Great,  389,  note. 

Alexander  VI.,  Pope,  bull  of  partition  by, 
227,  note.  Enjoins  conversion  of  the  hea- 
then, 227,  note. 

Algiers,  expedition  against,  564. 

Alms-giving,  Aztec,  35. 

Aloe.    See  Agave  Americana. 

Alphabet,  Egyptian,  44,  note.  Nearest  ap- 
proach to,  45.  European,  introduced  into 
Mexico,  47. 

Alvarado,  Jorge  de,  476. 

Alvarado,  Pedro  de,  enters  the  river  Alva- 
rado, 105, 132.  His  return  to  Cuba  with  trea- 
sures, 106,  112.  Joins  Cortes,  117.  Marches 
across  Cuba,  118.  Reprimanded,  121.  In 
the  battles  near  the  Tabasco,  127,  128.  On 
a  foraging  party,. 150.  Cuts  down  the  body 
of  Morla,  158.  Despatched  to  Cempoalla, 
165.  Troops  put  under,  175.  At  Tlascala, 
212.  Dona  Luisa  given  to,  213.  Visits  Mon- 
tezuma with  Cortes,  249.  Aids  in  seizing 
Montezuma,  284.  Montezuma  pleased  with, 
293.  Takes  command  at  Mexico,  314.  In- 
structions to,  314.  Forces  under,  315,  336, 
note.  Assault  on,  328,  332.  Blockaded, 
331,  335.  Joined  by  Cortes,  331.  Aztecs 
massacred  by,  332,  333,  note,  334,  note,  488. 
Character  of,  335.  Cortes'  dissatisfaction 
with,  335.  Chivalrous,  348.  Storms  the 
great  temple,  353.  Overpowered  at  the 
Mexican  bridges,  359.  Acts  at  the  evacua- 
tion of  Mexico,  367,  373.  Unhorsed,  371. 
At  the  battle  of  Otumba,  383.  Accompa- 
nies Duero  and  Bermudez  to  Vera  Cruz,  399. 
Sandoval  and,  428.  Reconnoitres  Mexico, 
431.  Conspiracy  against,  4E3.  To  command 
the  point  Tacuba,  457.  Demolishes  the 
aqueduct,  460.  Enmity  of  Olid  and,  460. 
Operations  of,  468.  Protects  breaches,  471. 
Sandoval  to  join,  475.  His  neglect  to  secure 
a  retreat,  476.  Rebuked,  476.  His  fortune 
at  the  assault,  480.  Cortes'  opinion  of,  481 . 
Temple  burnt  by,  492.  Meeting  of  Cortes 
and,  493.  In  the  murderous  assault,  498, 
499.  To  occupy  the  market-place,  500. 
Detached  to  Oaxaca,  519.  Conquers  Guate- 
mala, 535. 

Alvarado's  Leap,  371,  372. 

Amadis  de  Gaula,  240,  and  note. 

Amaquemecan,  Spaniards  at,  233. 


632 


INDEX. 


Ambassadors,  persons  of,  held  sacred,  23. 
Ammunition,  486.    See  Gunpowder. 
Amnesty,  granted  by  Nezahualcoyotl,  78. 
Anaglyphs,  46,  note. 

Anahuac,  6.  Extent  of,  8,  note.  Meaning  of 
the  word,  8,  note.  Forms  of  government  in, 
14.  The  golden  age  of,  29.  Number  of 
human  sacrifices  in,  38,  note,  39.  See 
Aztecs  and  Mexico. 
Andrada,  Don  Juan,  364,  note. 

Animals,  collection  of,  265.  Of  the  New- 
World  and  the  Old,  different,  578.  Origin 
of,  in  the  New  World,  578.  No  useful 
domesticated,  among  the  Aztecs,  597.  See 
Draught-cattle. 

Animals,  artificial,  66,  note,  82, 143,  161,  note, 
230,  272. 

.Antigua  or  Vera  Cruz  Vieja,  157,  note,  528. 

Antiquities,  85,  595.     Of  Cozumel,  122,  note. 

Aqueducts,  conducting  to  Tezcotzinco,  84. 
At  Iztapalapan,  241.  From  Chapoltepec, 
250,  260,  note,  263 ;  destroyed,  460. 

Arabic  manuscripts  destroj'ed,  49. 

Architecture,  refinement  and,  80.  Of  the 
Tezcucans,  85.  In  Yucatan,  104,  105.  Of 
Cozumel,  122.  At  Cempoalla,  153,  154.  Of 
Tlascala,  210.  Marine,  at  Ajotzinco,  238. 
At  Cuitlahuac,  240.  Of  Iztapalapan,  241. 
On  the  Tezcucan  lake,  243.  At  Mexico, 
246.  Encouragement  of,  by  Montezuma, 
263.  After  the  Conquest,  527.  Coinci- 
dences with  Aztec,  592,  593.  Of  Palenque, 
594. 

Archives  at  Tezcuco,  80,  82. 

Argensola,  on  the  house  of  Cortes,  107,  not?. 
On  the  detention  of  Cortes  in  Spain,  108, 
note. 

Arithmetic  among  the  Aztecs,  52. 

Ark,  coincidences  with  the,  582'. 

Armada,  intrusted  to  Cortes,  113.  The  fitting 
out  of  the,  113,  114.  Expense  of  it,  114, 117, 
149.  Sails,  li6.  Equipment  of  it,  116, 117. 
Joined  by  volunteers,  117.  Sails  from  Ha- 
vana, 119.  Its  strength,  119.  Chief  pilot 
of  the,  119.  Encounters  a  storm,  121.  At 
Cozumel,  121,  124.  Sails,  121,  124,  125. 
At  the  Rio  de  Tabasco,  125.  Wounded 
sent  back  to  the,  128.  Sails  for  Mexico, 
132.  At  San  Juan  de  Ulua,  Villa  Rica,  and 
Vera  Cruz,  133,  135,  145,  155.  One  vessel 
joins  the,  161.  One  vessel  of  the,  despatched 
to  Spain,  164.  Juan  Diaz  attempts  to  escape 
with  one  of  the,  165.    Sunk,  166,  167,  and 

k   note.    See  Brigantines. 

Armies,  account  of  Aztec,  23. 

Armour,  tribute  of,  21,  and  note. 

Arms  of  Montezuma,  250.     See  Arrows. 

Arrows,  defence  against,  118,  129.  Burnt, 
287.  Discharge  of,  at  the  assault  in  Mexico, 
344. 

Art,  few  works  of  Aztec,  found,  593. 

Artillery.     See  Cannon. 

Artisans,  Montezuma's,  269. 

Astrology,  57,  note,  58.     Origin  of,  58. 

Astronomy,  Mexican,  58,  59.  Studied,  89, 
92. 

Atlantis  of  Tlato,  578. 

Audience,  giving  of,  by  Montezuma,  269. 


Auditors  of  accounts,  Aztec,  16,  note. 

Auxiliaries.    See  Indian  Allies. 

Aviary,  Aztec,  241,  264,  265,  469,  527. 

Avila,  Alonso  de,  joins  Cortes,  117.  Fights, 
126,  127,  128.  Aids  to  seize  Montezuma, 
284;  Narvaez,  321.  Before  Cortes,  in  behalf 
of  the  soldiers,  328.  Tries  to  calm  Cortes, 
336.  In  the  retreat  from  Mexico,  367,  373. 
At  the  battle  of  Otumba,  383.  Despatched 
to  St.  Domingo,  402,  note;  to  Spain,  521. 
Captured  by  the  French,  521. 

Axayacatl,  Aztec  sovereign,  Tlascalans  op- 
pose, 186.  His  treasure,  280,  299,  300.  See 
Treasure. 

Axayacatl's  palace,  247,  343,  466.  Spaniards 
quartered  in,  247.  Chapel  in,  280,  281. 
Montezuma's  confinement  in,  286.  Return 
of  Cortes  to,  331.  Spaniards  besieged  there, 
335.  Assaulted  by  Aztecs,  343.  Fired,  345. 
Commanded  by  the  temple  of  the  war-god, 
352.    Destroyed,  469. 

Ayllon,  the  licentiate,  sent  to  stay  Velas- 
quez's expedition,  309.  Joins  the  fleet, 
309.  Seized  and  sent  back,  311.  His  re- 
port, 311.     Released,  452. 

Ayotlan,  siege  and  capture  of,  69,  70. 

Azcapozalco,  a  6lave-market,  69,  78,  432, 
note. 

Aztecs,  or  Mexicans,  civilization  of  the,  3,  25, 
93,  274,  578.  Extent  of  their  country,  3, 
507.  Quarter  from  which  they  came,  10, 
note.  Time  of  their  arrival  at  Anahuac,  10, 
11,  note,  184,  507.  Their  migratory  habits, 
10,585.  Settlement  of,  at  Mexico,  11.  Do- 
mestic feuds  and  secession  among  them,  11. 
Extent  of  their  territory  just  before  the 
arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  13.  Form  of 
government  among  the,  14.  Election  and 
installation  of  sovereigns,  14.  Legislative 
and  judicial  system  among  them,  16.  Great 
aim  of  their  institutions,  22.  On  calling  them 
barbarians,  25,  note.  Compared  with  Saxons 
of  the  time  of  Alfred,  25.  Comparison  of 
modern  Mexicans  and,  25.  Their  mytho- 
logy, 27.  Cycles,  31,  53,  note,  54,  581,  587. 
Ideas  of  future  life,  31.  Their  claims  to 
civilization,  40,  41,  508.  Compared  with 
Europeans  of  the  sixteenth  century,  41. 
Their  law  of  honour,  41,  note.  Their  manu- 
scripts, 48.  The  Teoamoxtli,  or  divine 
book  of  the,  51,  note.  Their  literary  cul- 
ture, 52.  Measurement  of  time,  53.  Their 
cycle  called  an  "old  age,"  54,  note.  Astro- 
logy, 58.  Astronomy,  58.  Their  festival  at 
the  termination  of  the  great  cycle,  59,  60. 
Their  agriculture,  63.  Acquaintance  of, 
with  plants,  65 ;  with  minerals,  65 ;  with 
the  mechanical  arts,  66,  68.  Their  domestic 
manners,  70.  Differ  from  North  American 
Indians,  74,  591,  note.  Character  of  the, 
original  and  unique,  74.  Nezahualcoyotl 
unites  his  forces  with  the,  78.  Beat  and 
sacrifice  Maxtla,  78.  Transfer  of  power  to, 
from  the  Tezcucans,  93.  The  first  commu- 
nication with  them,  105,  106.  Orders  to 
Cortes  respecting  the  treatment  of  them, 
1 14,  115.  Their  condition,  and  disgust  with 
Montezuma,  at  the  time  of  Cortes'  arrival, 


INDEX. 


633 


139.  Defeated  by  Tlascalans,  186.  Aid  in  a 
Cholulan  conspiracy,  221,  222.  Number  of, 
in  the  Mexican  market,  274.  Enraged  at 
the  profanation  of  their  temples,  304.  Aid 
in  building  vessels  at  Vera  Cruz,  305.  In- 
surrection by  the.  335.  Their  assaults  on 
the  Spanish  quarters,  343,  349.  Sally 
against  them,  346.  Addressed  by  Monte- 
zuma, 350.  Insult  Montezuma,  350.  Their 
spirit  at  the  storming  of  the  great  temple, 

353.  Cortes'  address  to,  355.    Their  reply, 

354,  355.  Their  combatant  spirit,  358,  359. 
Assault  the  retreating  Spaniards,  369. 
Measures  for  rallying,  391.  Tlascalan  alli- 
ance with,  rejected,  392.  Guatemozin  em- 
peror of  the,  404.  Proceeded  against  as 
rebels,  405.  Want  of  cohesion  among  them, 
426.  Deride  Cortes,  434.  Fights  with,  on 
the  Sierra,  441.  At  Xochimilco,  447.  De- 
fend the  aqueduct  of  Chapoltepec,  460.  At 
Iztapalapan,  461.  Defeat  of  their  flotilla, 
462.  Fight  on  the  causeways,  464.  Their 
exasperation,  470.  Their  hatred  of  white 
men,  47  4,  491.  Their  bravery,  at  the  general 
assault,  477,  478  Attack  Alvarado  and  San- 
doval, 480.  Their  spirit  and  sufferings,  487, 
490.  491,  496,  500.  Sortie  of,  489.  Do  not 
bury  their  dead,  491,  496.  Assault  on,  at 
the  market  place,  499.  Effect  of  Guatemo- 
zin's  capture  on,  502.  Evacuate  the  city, 
505.  Remarks  on  the  fall  of  their  empire, 
508.  Eneay  on  the  origin  of  the  civilization 
of  the,  578.  Traditions  respecting  their  ori- 
gin, 589.    See  Guatemozin  and  Montezuma. 


B. 

Babel,  coincidences  of  the  tower  of,  and  the 

temple  of  Cholula,  582. 
Bachelors  subject  to  penalties,  529. 
Badajoz,  British  atrocities  at,  228. 
Badajoz,  Gutierre  de,  storms  the  great  teocalli, 

492. 
Bahama    Islands,    102.     Expedition    to,    for 

slaves,  104. 
Balboa.  Nunez  de,  102,  111.     Transports  bri- 

gantines,  430,  note. 
Banana,  64.     The  forbidden  fruit,  64,  note. 
Banner  of  Cortes,  118,  203,  note.     Lost  and 

recovered,  479.     See  Standard. 
Banners,  River  of,  105,  132. 
Baptism,  Aztec  and  pagan,  32,  584,  585. 
Barante,  on  a  disclosure  in  the  reign  of  Louis 

the  Eleventh,  454,  note. 
Barba,  Don  Pedro,  governor  of  Havana,  or- 
dered to  seize  Cortes,  119. 
Barba,  Pedro,  killed,  472. 
Barbers,  Aztec,  210,  273. 
Barca,  Madame  Calderon  de  la,  on  Mexican 

love  of  flowers,  153,  note.    On  Tacuba,  460, 

note.    On  Cuernavaca,  560,  note. 
Barks  at  Ajotzinco,  238.    See  Canoes. 
Barracks  built  at  Mexico,  473. 
Barrio  de  San  Jago,  494. 
Barter,  Grijalva's,  at  the  River  of  Banners, 

105,  132.     Object  of  Cortes'  expedition,  114. 

At  Cozumel,   122.    With   the  Tabascans, 

J31.    See  Traffic. 


Basque  language,  589,  note. 

Bas-reliefs  destroyed,  67,  266. 

Batanzos,  Fray  Domingo  de,  discusses  the 
repartimientos  and  probable  fate  of  the  In- 
dians, 550,  note. 

Baths  of  Montezuma,  84,  267. 

Battles,  Aztecs  avoided  slaying  their  enemies 
in,  40.  Of  Tabasco,  126,  127,  128.  Of 
Ceutla,  129.  Between  Aztecs  and  Tlasca- 
lans, 186,  187 ;  Spaniards  and  Tlascalans, 

i  189,  190,  191,  195,  197,  200;  Escalante  and 
Quauhpopoca,  283;  Cortes  and  Narvaez, 
323.  At  the  Aztec  insurrection,  344,  347. 
At  the  great  temple,  353.  On  leaving 
Mexico,  358,  359.  Of  the  Melancholy 
Night,  369.  Of  Otumba,  381.  Of  Quauh- 
quechollan,  396.  Of  Iztapalapan,  423,  424, 
461.  Near  Chalco,  425.  At  Xaltocan,  431. 
At  Tlacopan,  433.  Of  Jacapichtla,  437. 
On  the  rocks  of  the  Sierra,  440.  At  Cuer- 
navaca, 443,  441.  At  Xochimilco,  445,447. 
At  the  aqueduct  of  Chapoltepec,  460.  Na- 
val, with  the  Indian  flotilla,  462.  On  the 
Mexican  causeways,  464.  With  Alderete's 
division,  477,  478.  With  the  Panuchese, 
522. 

Beetles,  Cortes  aided  by,  324. 

Beggary,  not  tolerated,  88. 

Bejar,  Duke  de,  befriends  Cortes,  523,  556. 
His  reception  of  him,  555. 

Belus,  on  the  tower  of,  592,  note. 

Benavente,  Count  of,  100,  note. 

Bermudez,  Agustin,  325,  399. 

Bernaldez  on  devils,  28,  note. 

Bilious  fever.     See  Yomito. 

Bird,  Dr.,  on  mantas,  357,  note. 

Birds,  artificial,  66,  note,  82,  143,  161,  note, 
230,  272.     See  Aviary. 

Births,  consultation  at,  58. 

Bishop's  Pass,  178. 

Bison,  domesticated,  597,  note. 

Blanc,  Mont,  height  of,  233,  note. 

Blasphemv,  prohibited,  407. 

Blumenbach,  on  American  skulls,  591,  note. 

Bodies  of  the  Tlascalans,  painted,  195,  196. 
See  Dead. 

Bodleian  Library,  roll  and  Codex  in  the,  2J, 
note,  49,  note. 

Body-guard  of  Montezuma,  267.  Of  Cortes, 
455.     See  Quinones. 

Booty,  law  on  appropriating,  407.  Little 
found  in  Mexico,  506,  507,  517.  See  Gold 
and  Treasure. 

Borunda,  the  Mexican  Champollion,  51,  note. 

Botanical  garden,  241,  note,  266,  267.  See 
Floating. 

Botello  urges  night  retreat,  366. 

Boturini,  Benaduci,  Chevalier,  his  writings 
and  collection  of  manuscripts,  8,  note,  13, 
note,  16,  note,  47,  note,  48,  note,  49,  note, 
51,  note,  74,  note,  75,  note,  80,  note,  247, 
note,  380,  note,  583,  note. 

Bradford's  American  Antiquities,  577. 

Branding  of  slaves,  394,  428. 

Brass  substituted  for  iron,  66,  note. 

Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  Abbe,  cited,  7,  note, 
29,  note,  51,  note.  His  theory  in  regard  to 
Mexican  mythology,  578,  note. 


634 


INDEX. 


Brazil  secured  to  Portugal,  227,  note. 

Breaches  in  the  causeways,  made  and  filled, 
464-466,  468,  470,  476,  487,  493.  Neg- 
lected by  Alderete,  477.  Measures  for  fill- 
ing, 487. 

Bread  and  wine,  consecrated,  585,  note. 

Bridges  at  Mexico,  244,  246,  260,  261,  281, 
460.  Removed,  331,  337.  .  Demolished, 
356,  358,  359.  Restored,  359.  Leaped  by 
Cortes,  359.  Portable,  367,  368,  369.  Arched, 
at  Tlascala,  209.  At  Cuernavaca,  443.  In 
the  expedition  to  Honduras,  538,  539,  545. 
See  Breaches  and  Canals. 

Brigantines,  built  on  Lake  Tezcuco,  291. 
Burnt,  328,  397.  Built  and  transported  to 
Lake  Tezcuco,  398,  402,  410,  422,  428,  429, 
438,  439,  455,  457.  Attempts  to  destroy, 
438.  Launched,  451,  456.  Canal  for  trans- 
porting, 455.  Remains  of,  preserved,  455, 
note,  527.  Co-operate  with  the  army,  461, 
462,  463,  464,  475,  480,  502.  Decoyed  and 
destroyed,  472.  Sail  from  Honduras  to 
Truxillo,  545.     See  Fleet. 

Brinton,  Dr.  Daniel  G.,  explanations  of  Mexi- 
can mythology  by,  8,  note,  29,  note,  30, 
note,  122,  note. 

British  atrocities,  228. 

Budh,  incarnation  of,  29,  note. 

Buffalo  ranges,  597. 

Buffoons,  Aztec,  73,  note.    See  Jesters. 

Bullock,  \V\,  on  Tezcuco,  83,  note,  294,  note. 
On  a  basin  at  Tezcotzinco,  84,  note.  On 
antiquities  at  ^Tezcotzinco,  85,  note.  On 
Puebla  de  los  Angeles,  218,  note.  On  the 
pyramids  of  Teotihuacan,  379,  note,  380, 
note.  On  a  banner  in  the  Hospital  of  Jesus, 
479,  note. 

Bulls  for  the  Conquerors,  439,  553,  note. 

Burials,  32,  note.     See  Dead. 

Bustamante,  editor  of  Sahagun's  Universal 
History,  43,  46,  note,  51,  note,  62,  note,  494, 
note,  509,  note,  514. 


Cabot,  Sebastian,  102. 

Cacama,  king  of  Tezcuco,  rival  for  the  crown, 
139,  294,  414.  Favours  a  friendly  reception 
of  Cortes,  142,  294.  Counsels  Montezuma, 
237,  294.  Mission  of,  to  Cortes,  238.  239. 
Accompanies  Montezuma,  244.  His  plan 
for  liberating  Montezuma,  295.  Negotia- 
tions with,  295.  Seizure  of,  and  of  his  con- 
federates, 296,  410,  489.  Brought  away 
from  Mexico,  367,  411.     Fate  of,  411. 

Cacao,  64,  82,  note.  A  circulating  medium, 
69,  274. 

Caesar,  Julius,  order  by,  131,  note. 

Calderon,  Senor  de,  364,  note.    See  Barca. 

Calendar,  Aztec,  53,  54,  and  note.  Of  the 
lunar  reckoning,  55,  57.  Coincidences  with 
the  Asiatic,  587. 

Calendar-stone,  58,  59,  67,  and  note,  264. 

Calmecac  school,  35. 

Calpulli,  or  tribes,  distribution  into,  21,  note. 

Camargo,  Diego  Mufios,  212,  note.  Account 
of,  and  of  his  writings,  339.  Cited,  361, 
note,  371,  note,  612. 


Campeachy,  Bay  of,  125. 

Canals,  for  irrigation,  64,  129,  219,  239.  In- 
stead of  streets,  238.  In  the  gardens  at 
Iztapalapan,  241.  In  Mexico,  260,  261. 
Filled  up,  260,  362,  370.  For  transporting 
brigantines,  455.  See  Breaches  and  Bridges. 

Cannibalism,  38,  41,  73,  124.  During  the 
siege,  473,  488.  Of  the  allies,  474.  Spanish 
captives  the  victims  of,  482.  Coincidences 
as  to,  586. 

Cannon,  landed  from  the  ships,  128.  Com- 
mand of,  given  to  Mesa,  128.  Effect  of, 
at  the  battle  of  Ceutla,  129.  Mounted  on 
the  Vera  Cruz  hillocks,  135.  Effect  of,  on 
Aztec  visitors,  137.  Sent  to  the  fleet,  151. 
At  Cempoalla,  154.  Effect  of;  on  the  Tlas- 
calans,  192,  197,  198.  At  Cholula,  224. 
Effect  of,  at  Mexico,  249,  344,  346.  On 
board  Narvaez's  fleet,  310.  At  Cempoalla, 
322,  323.  Turned  against  Narvaez,  324. 
Effect  of,  at  the  retreat,  371.  All  lost  in 
the  retreat,  375.  For  attacking  Mexico, 
405.  In  the  fleet  on  Lake  Tezcuco,  456, 
457.  Effects  of,  at  the  siege  of  Mexico,  465, 
479,  480.    Cast  in  Mexico,  527. 

Cano,  Don  Thoan,  333,  note.  Married  Mon- 
tezuma's daughter,  333,  note,  351,  note,  364, 
note,  541,  note.  Cited,  351,  note,  374,  375, 
note,  386,  note,  615. 

Canoes,  238,  243,  262,  460,  462,  463. 

Captives.    See  Christians  and  Prisoners. 

Caribbee  Islands,  102. 

Carli,  Count,  cited,  16,  note,  59,  note,  68,  notes, 
578,  note,  585,  note,  586,  note,  598,  note. 

Carpets,  cotton,  at  Vera  Cruz,  135. 

Carreri,  Gemelli,  chart  of,  590,  note. 

Casa  de  Contratacion,  101,  306. 

Casa,  Giovanni  della,  261,  note. 

Casas  Grandes,  ruins  of,  590,  note. 

Castes  in  Mexico,  69. 

Catalina.    See  Xuarez. 

Catalogue  of  Mexican  historians,  47,  note. 

Catapult,  built,  495. 

Cathedrals,  67,  259,  275,  527. 

Catherwood's  illustrations,  577. 

Catholics,  Protestants  and,  132,  160.  Views 
of,  as  to  infidels,  226,  227. 

Catoche,  Cape,  104,  125. 

Cattle,  112,  note,  561. 

Causeways,  dividing  Chalco  from  Xochicalco, 
239,  243.  The  three  at  Mexico,  260.  Pre- 
sent state  of  the,  528.  See  Cojohuacan, 
Iztapalapan,  Tepejacac,  and  Tlacopan. 

Cavaliers,  117,  123. 

Cavallero,  superintendent  of  marine,  328. 

Cavalry,  128,  129,  130.  Indian  ideas  respect- 
ing, 130.  In  Narvaez's  armada,  310,  324. 
Effect  of,  at  Mexico,  346,  371,  372,  377. 
Loss  of,  375.  At  the  battle  of  Otumba, 
382.  For, attacking  Mexico,  405.  At  Tla- 
copan, 433.  Ambuscade  with,  435,  450. 
At  the  siege  and  surrender  of  Mexico,  450, 
479.    See  Horses. 

Cavo,  on  Cortes'  bigotry,  573,  note. 

Cempoalla,  147, 151, 153.  Reception  of  Cortes 
at,  153.  Cacique  of,  at  Chiahuitztla,  155. 
CorteV  second  visit  to,  156,  159.  Cacique 
of,  aided  by  Cortes,  158.    Arrests  there, 


INDEX. 


635 


160.  Proceedings  there,  175.  Narvaez  at, 
313,  321.    Sick  and  wounded  left  at,  329. 

Cempoallan  allies,  176,  and  note.  Perish 
from  cold,  178.  Distrust  Cholulans,  182. 
Four,  sent  to  the  Tlascalans,  182,  189,  190. 
Fight  Tlascalans,  192.  Enter  Cholula,  219. 
Detect  a  Conspiracy,  220.  Withdraw,  231. 
At  Mexico  with  Cortes,  242,  note,  336,  note. 

Centaurs,  Spaniards  thought  to  be,  130. 

Central  America,  its  ancient  civilization  dis- 
tinct from  that  of  Mexico,  9,  note.  See 
Chiapa,  Mitla,  and  Palenque. 

Ceremonies,  religious,  36. 

Ceutla,  battle  of,  129,  130. 

Chalcas,  83,  note,  440. 

Chalchuites,  resembling  emeralds,  145. 

Chalco,  424.  Sandoval's  expeditions  to,  436, 
439.  Cortes'  expedition  in  favour  of,  439. 
Indian  levies  join  Spaniards  at,  457,  461. 

Chalco,  lake  of,  67,  238,  239,  277. 

Challenges,  490. 

Champollion,  46,  and  note,  50,  note. 

Chapoltepec,  carved  stones  at,  destroyed,  59, 
note.  Residence  of  Mexican  monarchs,  235, 
266.  Aqueduct  from,  250,  260,  note,  460. 
Account  of,  266.     Views  from,  266. 

Charles  V.,  Spain  under,  100.  Erroneous 
statements  regarding,  101,  note.  Discovery 
by  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  102.  Title 
of,  148,  note.  CorteV  First  Letter  to,  162, 
401.  Discussion  before,  on  the  civilization 
of  Indians,  169.  Montezuma's  gift  to,  299, 
300.  His  first  visit  to  Spain  after  his  acces- 
sion, 307.  His  treatment  of  envoys  from 
Cortes,  307,  308.  Second  Letter  to,  by 
Oortes,  400.  Absent,  452,  521.  Grant  by, 
to  Cortes,  for  capturing  Guatemozin,  503, 
note.  Third  Letter  to,  from  Cortes,  and 
one  from  the  army,  520,  521.  In  Spain, 
523.  Board  selected  by,  respecting  Cortes, 
523.  Powers  given  by,  to  Cortes,  524. 
Fifth  Letter  to,  538,  note,  623.  Appoints  a 
juez  de  residencia,  549.  Writes  to  Cortes, 
549  ;  orders  him  to  return  to  Spain,  552. 
Gives  audience  to  him,  555.  Confides  in 
Cortes,  555.  Visits  him,  555.  Honours 
and  rewards  Cortes,  556.  Goes  to  Italy, 
558.  Absence  of,  564.  Applications  to, 
by  Cortes,  and  the  result,  564.  Last  Letter 
to,  by  Cortes,  565,  625. 

Chase,  Montezuma's  fondness  for  the,  293, 
294. 

Chastity,  injunctions  as  to,  602. 

Chess,  144,  note. 

Chiahuitztla,  visit  to,  155. 

Chiapa,  resemblances  to  architecture  in,  592, 
593. 

Chiapa,  Bishop  of,  170.     See  Las  Casas. 

Chichemecatl,  a  Tlascalan  chief,  429,  457,484. 

Chichimecs,  9,  10,  11,  note,  590. 

Children,  baptizing  and  naming  of,  32,  584. 
Education  and  discipline  of,  34,  71.  Sacri- 
ficed, 220.  Cortes' treatment  of,  225.  Stew 
of,  for  Montezuma,  267,  note. 

Chimalpopoca,  sacrificed,  41,  note. 

China,  22,  note,  29,  note,  69,  note.    See  Chinese. 

Chinantla,  lances  from,  314,  317. 

Chinantlan  allies  aid  Cortes,  314,  327, 


Chinese,  63.  Their  language  and  the  Othoml, 
589.  Iron  among  the,  598,  note.  See 
China. 

Chivalry,  spirit  of,  in  the  troops,  446,  490. 

Chocolate,  21,  note,  64,  73,  268. 

Cholula,  traditions  connected  with  Quetzal- 
coatl  at,  29,  140,  216,  297,  298,  413.  Ac- 
count of,  215,  218,  220.  Pilgrims  to,  217. 
Entered  b}'  the  Spaniards,  219.  Junction 
of  Cortes  and  Velasquez  de  Leon  at,  314, 
316.  Olid's  countermarch  on,  395.  Co- 
incidences of  the  tower  of  Babel  and  the 
temple  of.  582. 

Cholulan  allies,  395,  484. 

Cholulans,  182.  Distrust  of,  182,  214,  215. 
Summons  to  the,  214,  215.  Embassy  from 
the,  214,  215.  Their  reception  of  the  Span- 
iards, 219.  Conspiracy  of  the,  220.  To  aid 
Cortes,  222,  223.  Massacred,  224.  Efforts 
to  convert,  226. 

Christianity,  ideas,  rites,  and  usages  not  un- 
like to,  among  the  Mexicans,  28,  32,  34, 
280,  585,  586.  Measures  for  conversion  to, 
102,  123,  124,  131,  160,  178,  181,  211,  226, 
543,  544.  Similarity  of  Quetzalcoatl's  teach- 
ings to,  216,  note.  On  conquest  for  con- 
version to,  227,  289.  Duty  to  convert  to, 
227,  289.  Attempts  to  convert  Montezuma 
to,  248,  250,  293,  302,  360 ;  Maxixca,  398 ; 
his  son,  and  Xicotencatl,  402.  After  the 
Conquest,  527,  532.  Rapid  spread  of,  533. 
See  Cortes. 

Christians,  in  captivity,  114,  122,  124.  See 
Christianity. 

Chronology,  53,  54,  253,  note. 

Churches,  376,  380,  493,  527. 

Cihuaca,  cacique,  killed,  383. 

Cihuacoatl,  title  of  Mexican  magistrate,  16, 
note.    See  Cioacoatl. 

Cimatlan,  phonetic  sign  for,  46. 

Cioacoatl,  Eve  and,  583. 

Circulating  medium,  68,  69,  274. 

Cities,  division  of,  34.    See  Towns. 

Civilization,  Mexican  claim  to,  40,  41.  Of 
the  Tezcucans  over  the  rest  of  Anahuac, 
93.  In  Yucatan,  104,  105.  In  Cozumel, 
122.  At  Tabasco,  129.  Of  Tlascala,  140, 
186.  As  shown  in  Indian  manuscripts, 
164,  note.  Of  Indians,  discussed,  169.  At 
Iztapalapan,  241,  242.  In  Mexico,  252. 
Essay  on  the  origin  of  Mexican,  578,  581 ; 
similarity  and  dissimilarity  of,  in  the  two 
continents,  581;  two  general  conclusions 
respecting  it,  598.    See  Refinement. 

Claudian,  cited,  233,  note. 

Clavigero,  3,  note,  8,  note.  On  Boturini's 
authorities,  8,  note.  Dates  from,  11,  note. 
Notices  of,  and  of  his  Storia  antica  del 
Messico,  13,  note,  26,  note.  On  the  high- 
priest,  33,  note.  On  the  number  of  human 
sacrifices,  39,  note.  Catalogue  of  Mexican 
historians  by,  47,  note.  On  Aztec  fairs, 
53,  note.  On  the  population  of  Tlascala, 
191,  note.    On  Mexican  dialects,  588,  note. 

Clemencin,  on  coins,  144,  note. 

Clement  VII.,  pope,  553,  note. 

Cloths,  Mexican,  68,  216.  See  Cotton,  Feather- 
work,  and  Mantles. 


630 


INDEX. 


Coanaco,  made  cacique  of  Tezcuco,  411.  Joins 
the  Aztecs,  411.  Puts  Spaniards  to  death, 
411.  Destroys  his  brother,  411.  Escapes 
from  Tezcuco,  412.    Captured,  502. 

Coatepec,  town  of,  410. 

Coatzacualco,  297,  314,  328,  537. 

Cochineal,  68,  177,  272,  note. 

Cocotlan,  179,  180. 

Code,  military,  406,  621.    See  Laws. 

Codex  Telleriano-Reruensis,  39,  nute,  50,  note. 

Cofre  de  Perote,  a  volcano,  178. 

Cogolludo  on*ruins  in  America,  596,  note. 

Cojohuacan,  449,  457,  461,  504,  5*9.  Cortes' 
residence  at,  551.  Provisions  respecting,  in 
Cones'  will,  566. 

Cojohuacan  causeway,  449,  460, 

Colhuacan,  hospital  at,  139. 

Colhuans,  11,  note. 

Coliman  founded,  528. 

Colonial  administration  of  Spain,  under 
Charles  V.,  101. 

Colonization,  progress  of,  by  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  Charles  V.,  102.  Not  attempted 
by  Grijalva,  105,  106,  115.  Velasquez  ob- 
tains authority  for,  115,  note.  Plan  of,  at 
Vera  Cruz,  149.     At  Coatzacualco,  297. 

Colour  of  Mexican  hieroglyphics,  45. 

Columbus,  Chri-topher,  28,  note,  103,  553. 

Columbus,  Diego,  103. 

Columbus,  Ferdinand,  107,  note. 

Commission.     See  Hieronymite  commission. 

Communion,  Aztec  and  pagan,  584,  585. 

"Companions,"  the,  57,  note. 

Compostella,  Castilian  cort<  s  at,  307. 

Concubines  of  Tezcucan  princes,  85. 

Confession,  Aztec,  34.  Among  Tartars,  586, 
note. 

Conquerors,  distribution  of  Indians  among 
the  Spanish,  102. 

Conquests,  not  always  partitioned,  21,  note 
On  the  right  of,  226,  227,  289. 

Conspiracy.  165,  220,  452,  453. 

Constant,  Benjamin,  57,  note. 

Continency  of  Aguilar,  125. 

Convent,  of  St.  Francis,  177,  note,  548.  Cortes 
and  Columbus  at  La  Rabida  in  Spain,  553. 

Conversion,  Las  Casas  on  forced,  124,  note, 
609.  Object  of  the  Spaniards,  406,  407.  See 
Christianity. 

Cook,  James,  Captain,  580,  note. 

Copal,  tribute  of,  21,  note. 

Copan,  city  of,  545. 

Copper,  weapons  headed  with,  197.  Tools  of, 
593. 

Cora  language,  590,  note. 

Cordillera  mountains,  5,  64. 

Cordova,  Gonsalvo  de,  569. 

Cordova,  Hernandez  de,  104. 

Corn.    See  Indian  corn. 

Coronation  of  Montezuma,  138. 

Corral,  ensign,  440,  479. 

Cortes,  Hernando,  39.  Velasquez  selects  him 
for  an  expedition,  107,  113.  Birth  and  gene- 
alogy of,  107,  553.  His  early  ytars,  107. 
In  Hispaniola,  109.  In  Cuba,  109,  110. 
Marriage  of,  with  Catalina  Xuarez,  110,  111, 
112.  His  difficulties  with  Velasquez,  110, 
112,    Put  in.  irons,  110;  ill,   Escapes  twice, 


111.  The  Armada  intrusted  to  him  as 
Captain-general,  113,  115, 117.  Applies  all 
his  money  to  fitting  out  the  fleet,  113,  114, 
117,  149.  Instructions  to,  by  Velasquez, 
114,  6(i7.  His  clandestine  embarkation, 
116.  His  measures  for  equipment,  116,  117. 
Described,  118.  Strength  of  his  armament, 
119,  120.  His  address  to  his  soldiers,  120. 
At  Cozumel,  121.  Endeavours  to  liberate 
captive  Christians,  122.  His  zeal  to  convert 
the  natives,  123,  131,  146, 154, 159, 178,  181, 
230,277,  278,  402,  407,  450,  531,  566.  At 
Tabasco,  125,  127.  His  first  interview  with 
Mexicans,  134.  His  presents  and  demand 
to  see  Montezuma,  136.  Embassy  returns 
to,  with  presents  from  Montezuma,  143. 
(See  Montezuma.)  His  second  message  to 
Montezuma,  145.  The  reply,  146.  First 
made  acquainted  with  the  condition  of  Mexi- 
co, 147,  155.  His  resignation  and  reap- 
pointment, 149,  150,  319.  His  policy  with 
the  Totonacsand  Montezuma,  156.  Another 
Aztec  embassy  to,  157.  Aids  the  cacique 
of  Cempoalla,  158.  Hangs  up  Morla,  158. 
Reconciles  Totonacs,  159.  His  despatches 
to  Spain,  161, 162,  and  note,  164.  Condemns 
conspirators,  165.  Destroys  his  ships,  166, 
167,  and  note.  (See  Armada.)  His  em- 
bassy to  Tlascala,  182.  His  vigilance,  182, 
190,  200,  211.  223,  232,  238,  note,  248.  305, 
426.  His  march  to  Tlascala,  183,  202,  208, 
209.  Ill  of  a  fever,  202,  208.  Standards 
borne  by,  203,  note.  Malecontents  expos- 
tulate with,  203.  Mutilates  Tlascalan  spies, 
205,  and  note.  Montezuma  discourages  his 
visit  to  Mexico,  207.  Called  Malinche,  213, 
355.  In\  ited  to  Mexico,  213,  214.  Massacre 
by,  at  Cholula,  224,  226  22«.  Prohibition 
of  wanton  injuries  by,  225,  228.  Encourages 
the  disaffection  of  the  Aztecs,  236.  His 
entrance  into  Mexico,  242-246.  Visited  by 
Montezuma,  243-245.  His  quarters,  247. 
His  visit  to  Montezuma,  249.  Descendants 
of,  now  in  Mexico,  249.  (See  Monteleone.) 
Visits  the  market,  271  ;  the  great  temple, 
275,  276 ;  its  sanctuaries,  277.  Chapel 
granted  to,  280.  Discovers  hidden  treasures, 
280.  His  seizure  of  Montezuma,  282;  fetters 
him,  288  ;  unfetters  him,  288.  Seizes  Caca- 
ma,  296.  Willing  to  relinquish  his  share  of 
Montezuma's  gift,  301.  On  profaning  Mexi- 
can temples,  302,  303.  Learns  Narvaez's 
arrival,  312.  His  treatment  of  envoy 
prisoners,  312.  His  letter  to  Narvaez,  312 ; 
marches  against  him,  314,  315.  His  parting 
with  Montezuma,  315.  His  strength,  317. 
Met  by  Guevara  and  Duero,  as  envoys,  318, 
319.  Summons  Narvaez,  319;  assaults  and 
defeats  him,  320, 323  ;  bis  treatment  of  him, 
325 ;  of  the  captives  and  his  own  troops, 
327.  His  return  to  Mexico,  329.  His  forces, 
330,  336.  In  fll-humour,  336.  Releases 
Cuitlahua,  336.  Rehorses  Duero,  348. 
Wounded,  348,  352,  360,  378,  383,  387,  445, 
478.  Leads  in  storming  the  great  temple, 
352.  Addresses  the  Aztecs  through  Marina, 
355.  Builds  a  manta,  357.  Deceived  and 
releases  priests,  358,  359.    Exposures  and, 


INDEX. 


637 


hardihood  of,  359.  Montezuma's  last  con- 
versation with,  361.  His  respect  for  Monte- 
zuma's memory,  365.  His  retreat  from 
Mexico,  367,  368.  At  Popotla,  372.  Loss 
of  his  Diary,  375.  Kills  Cihuaca  at  the  battle 
of  Otumba,  384.  At  Tlascala,  387.  Remon- 
strance with,  by  the  troops,  388.  His  ex- 
pedition against  the  Tepeacans,  393,  394  ; 
against  Quauhquechollan,  395.  At  Itzocan, 
396.  Increase  of  his  authority,  397.  His 
plans  for  recovering  Mexico,  397,  398,  402, 
405,  408,  457.  His  Second  Letter  to  the 
Emperor,  400.  His  despatches  to  St.  Do- 
mingo, 401.  Triumphal  return  of,  to  Tlas- 
cala, 402.  His  forces,  405.  Enters  Tezcuco, 
412.  His  mission  to  Guatemozin,  422. 
Reconciles  Indian  allies,  426.  His  recep- 
tion of  brigantines  from  Tlascala,  429.  Re- 
connoitres the  capital,  431, 434,  439.  Seized 
and  rescued,  445.  At  Xochimilco,  446.  At 
Cojohuacan,  449.  Orders  of,  respecting  his 
bones,  449,  note,  566.  Dejected,  450.  Pro- 
ceedings in  Spain  in  regard  to,  452.  Con- 
spiracy against,  in  the  camp,  452,  453.  His 
body-guard,  456.  His  forces,  455.  Makes 
three  divisions,  457,  and  note.  With  his 
fleet  at  Iztapalapan,  461.  Takes  post  at 
Xoloc,  463.  His  movements  on  the  cause- 
way, 464.  Levels  buildings,  465,  469,  487, 
490.  His  proffers  to  Guatemozin,  474,  497, 
498,  499,  501.  Assaults  the  city,  476.  Re- 
connoitres Alderete's route,  477.  Seizedand 
rescued,  478.  Anxiety  respecting,  480. 
Gives  the  command  to  Sandoval,  481.  His 
entries  into  the  tianguez,  493,  494.  Murder- 
ous assault  by,  499.  His  last  assault,  501. 
His  reception  of  Guatemozin,  503  ;  permits 
him  to  be  tortured,  517.  Sends  detachments 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  518,  519.  Rebuilding  of 
Mexico  by,  519,  520,  524,  526.  His  Third 
Letter,  and  one  from  the  army?  520,  521. 
Sends  costly  presents  to  Spain,  521,  note. 
Complaints  against,  in  Spain,  521.  Board 
appointed  respecting,  523.  The  charges 
against,  and  the  replies,  523,  524,  549,  558, 
559.  Commission  and  powers  given  to,  524, 
Founds  settlements,  528.  Joined  by  his 
wife,  529.  The  ordinances  made  by,  529, 
note.  l\U  scruples  about  slavery,  530,  531, 
566.  Suppresses  the  royal  instructions 
annulling  repartimientos,  530,  note.  His 
desire  of  religious  teachers,  531.  His  regu- 
lations respecting  agriculture,  534.  Voyages 
and  expeditions  of,  534.  His  instructions 
for  expeditions,  535,  536.  Looks  into  the 
resources  of  the  country,  536,  537, 546.  His 
expedition  to  Honduras,  537,  548,  note,  593, 
note.  His  Fifth  Letter,  538,  note,  552,  623. 
At  Truxillo,  545.  Further  plans  of  con- 
quest by,  546.  Embarks  and  returns,  547. 
Sick  and  despondent,  547.  Driven  to  Cuba, 
548.  At  San  Juan  de  Ulua  and  Medellin, 
548.  Triumphal  return  of,  to  Mexico,  548. 
Superseded  by  a  juez  de  residencies,  549. 
Further  action  against,  in  Spain,  549,  551. 
Urged  to  assert  his  authority,  551.  Ordered 
to  leave  Mexico,  551.  Ordered  to  Spain, 
551,  552.    Arrival  of,  in  Spain,  553.    Meets 


Pizarro,  553.  At  Guadaloupe,  554.  His 
reception,  555.  His  interview  with  the 
emperor,  555.  Marquis  of  Oaxaca,  556. 
Gift  of  land  to,  556.  Not  reinstated  in 
government,  556.  Captain-General  of  New 
Spain,  557.  Second  marriage  of,  557.  Em- 
barks for  New  Spain,  553.  An  investigation 
of  his  conduct  by  the  Royal  Audience,  558. 
Accused  of  murdering  his  first  wife,  558. 
To  keep  ten  leagues  from  Mexico,  560. 
Welcome  to,  at  Tezcuco,  560.  Retires  to 
Cuernavaco,  560.  Expeditions  of,  for  dis- 
covery, 56 1 ,  563.  His  final  return  to  Castile, 
564.  His  attendance  on  the  Council  of  the 
Indies,  564.  Joins  an  expedition  against 
Algiers,  564.  Wrecked,  564.  His  applica- 
tions to  the  emperor,  564.  His  last  letter 
to  him,  565,  625.  Prepares  to  return  to 
Mexico,  565.  Sick,  565.  His  will,  565,  566. 
Dies,  567.  Obsequies  of,  567,  568,  627.  His 
children  and  descendants,  568,  569.  His 
character,  569.  Ascendency  over  his  soldiers, 
570.  Compared  to  Hannibal,  571.  As  a 
conqueror,  571.  Not  cruel,  572.  In  private 
life,  572.  His  bigotry,  573.  His  dress  and 
appearance,  573.  His  education,  574.  See 
Spaniards. 

Cortes,  Don  Luis,  569. 

Cortes,  Don  Martin,  306.  Exertions  of,  for 
his  son,  523.     Death  of,  552. 

Cortes,  Don  Martin,  son  of  Marina,  134,  541, 
569. 

Cortes,  Don  Martin,  son  of  Cortes  by  his  second 
marriage,  564.  Wrecked,  564.  Provision 
for,  565.  Present  at  his  father's  death,  567, 
Persecuted,  569. 

Cosmogony,  Humboldt  on,  30,  note. 

Cottons,  given  to  Cortes,  136,  143,  158. 

Cotton  dresses,  21,  230,  249. 

Cotton  mail,  or  escaupil,  or  jackets  quilted 
with  cotton,  23,  118,  129,  196,  197,  317. 

Council,  of  finance,  79.  Of  justice,  79.  Of 
state,  79.     Of  war,  79.     Of  music,  79. 

Council  of  the  Indies,  101.  Ordinances  by  the, 
452,  521.     deception  of  Cortes  by  the,  564. 

Couriers,  22,  and  note,  60,  235. 

Courts,  Aztec,  16,  17,  18.  Merchants  allowed 
to  have,  70.     At  the  Mexican  market,  274. 

Coxcox  survived  the  Deluge,  582. 

Cozumel,  105,  121,  124. 

Cozumel  Cross,  584,  note. 

Crimes,  punishments  tor,  19. 

Cross,  the,  a  common  symbol  of  worship,  122, 
note.    See  Crosses. 

Crosses  of  stone,  in  Yucatan,  105.  In  Cozu- 
mel, 122.  At  Tabasco,  132.  AtCempoalla, 
160.  At  Naulinco,  178.  Frequency  of,  178, 
and  note,  584.  On  raising,  at  Tlatlauqnite- 
pec,  or  Cocotlan,  181.  At  Tlascala,  213. 
Upon  Quetzalcoatl's  temple  at  Cholula,  230. 
At  Mexico,  277,  278,  303, 353.  Pulled  down, 
354, 466.  Cruz  del  Marques,  444.  At  Palen- 
que,  584.  Cozumel,  584,  note.  Antiquity 
and  generality  of,  among  pagans,  585. 

Crowning  of  Aztec  sovereigns,  14. 

Cruz  del  Marques,  mountain,  444. 

Cuba,  103.  Exp-ditions  from,  to  Yucatan, 
104,  105.    Cortes  in,  109,  110,  112.    Propo- 


63S 


INDEX. 


sitions  in  the  army  to  return  to,  145, 147, 
148,  203.  Cortes'  emissaries  land  at,  164. 
Las  Casas'  labours  in,  168.  Cortes'  appre- 
hensions from,  231.  Sailing  of  Narvaez's 
fleet  from,  310.  Desire  of  troops  to  return 
to,  388,  453.  Return  of  s-ome  to,  399.  Cortes 
driven  to,  548.  See  St.  Jago  de  Cuba,  and 
Velasquez. 

Cuernavaca,  or  Quauhnahuac,  capture  of,  442- 
444.  Asks  aid,  486.  Cortes'  residence  at, 
560.     Remarks  on,  560. 

Cuicuitzca,  made  cacique  of  Tezcuco,  296,  note, 
411.     Absent,  330.     Put  to  death,  411. 

Cuitlahua,  lord  of  Iztapalapan,  237.  Inter- 
view of,  with  Cortes,  241,  422.  Accom- 
panies Montezuma,  244.  Released,  336, 
391.  Supplies  Montezuma's  place,  336, 349, 
note.  Arouses  the  Aztecs  fur  the  battle  of 
Otumba,  381,  391.  Notice  of,  391.  Dies 
of  smallpox,  398,  403.  Succeeded  by  Guate- 
mozin,  4u4. 

Cuitlahuac,  Spaniards  at,  240. 

Culinary  science,  Aztec,  267,  268. 

Currency,  Mexican,  69,  274. 

Cycles,  Aztec,  31,  53,  note,  54,  and  note. 
Persian,  53,  note.  Etruscan,  54,  note. 
Wheels  of,  55,  note.  Of  the  lunar  reckoning 
by  the  priests,  55,  note.  Analogies  respect- 
ing, in  the  Old  and  the  New  World,  581, 
587. 

Cypress,  Cortes',  181.    Size  of,  266. 


D. 

Dancing,  Mexican,  73,  and  note. 

Dante,  27,  31,  note,  32,  note,  38,  note,  227,  note. 

Darien,  Isthmus  of,  crossed,  102.  Colony 
there,  102,  124.    Oviedo  there,  337,  note. 

Dates,  on  Mexican,  54. 

Daughters,  counsels  to,  71,  601. 

Days,  Aztec  arrangement  of,  53,  54.  Hiero- 
glyphics for,  53.  Division  of  civil,  59,  note. 
Coincidences  as  to  the  signs  of,  587. 

Dead,  burnt,  32,  93,  note.  Buried,  32,  note. 
Carried  off  in  battle,  192,  193.  Spanish, 
buried,  198.  Unburied  during  the  siege, 
491,  496,  504.  Buried,  506.  Coincidences 
as  to  the  obsequies  of  the,  586,  587.  See 
Funeral  ceremonies. 

Doath,  a  penalty,  16.  Judges  punished  with, 
17.  For  crimes,  18.  Inflicted  on  soldiers, 
24.  Two  sons  put  to,  by  a  Tezcucan  prince, 
24. 

Defaulters,  liable  to  slavery,  21. 

Deities,  Mexican,  28,  39.  Days  and  festivals 
appropriated  to,  28,  36.  On  unity  and  plu- 
rality of,  28,  note.  Huitzilopochtli,  the 
Mexican  Mars,  28.  Quetzalcoatl,  the  god  of 
the  air,  29.  Penates,  31,  60.  Tezcatlipoca, 
37,  278.  Presiding  over  agriculture,  63. 
Images  of,  66,  67.  See  Huitzilopochtli, 
Idols,  Quetzalcoatl,  and  Tezcatlipoca. 

Delatield's  Antiquities,  map  in,  589,  note. 

Deluge,  coincidences  as  to  the,  in  the  Old  and 
the  New  World,  581. 

Denon,  on  an  Egyptian  temple,  44,  note. 

Devil,  Mexican,  28,  note,  39,  note.  Oortes  pos- 


sessed with  the,  150,  note.  His  delusion  of 
the  Aztecs,  585,  note,  586. 

Diary  of  Cortes,  lost,  375. 

Diaz,  Bernal,  errors  of,  214,  note.  His  way  of 
life,  306,  note.  His  share  of  spoil,  327,  note. 
Letter  not  signed  by,  401,  note.  Account 
of,  and  of  his  writings,  415-417.  Ravine 
crossed  by,  443,  note.  Leaves  his  farm  to 
accompany  Cortes  to  Honduras,  537,  note. 
On  the  Christianity  of  Guatemozin  and  the 
prince  of  Tacuba,  541,  note.  On  Cortes  at 
Honduras,  547.  His  character  of  Cortes, 
573,  574. 

Diaz,  Juan,  the  licentiate,  efforts  of,  to  convert 
natives,  123,  293.  His  conspiracy,  165. 
Performs  mass  in  the  great  temple,  281,  303. 

Dikes  opened  upon  the  Spaniards  at  Iztapala- 
pan, 423.    See  Causeways  and  Breaches. 

Diodorus,  84,  note. 

Discovery,  63,  101.  Progress  of,  by  the  begin- 
ning of  the  reign  of  Charles  V.,  102.  Catho- 
lic and  Protestant  views  as  to,  227,  and  note. 
Progress  of,  under  Cortes,  519,  528,  535,  561, 
563. 

Dishes  of  Montezuma,  267. 

Divine  book,  or  Teoamoxtli,  51,  note. 

Domestic  manners  of  the  Aztecs,  70. 

Dominican  friars,  102,  168,  169. 

Dove,  on  the  topmast,  107.  Coincidences  with 
Noah's,  582. 

Drain  of  Huehuetoca,  260. 

Draught-cattle,  want  of,  67,  520,  597. 

Draw-bridges,  Mexican,  244,  260,  281,  337. 

Dresden  Codex,  50,  and  note,  594. 

Dresses,  of  Aztec  warriors,  23.  Owls  embroi- 
dered on,  28,  note.  Of  Cholulans,  219.  Of 
Aztec  chiefs,  243.  Of  Montezuma,  244,  245, 
267,  349.  Of  Mexicans,  271,  272,  346,  369. 
Of  Indian  allies,  406. 

Drought  at  Tezcuco,  255. 

Drum,  the  Tlascalan,  191,  and  note.  The 
huge  Mexican,  276,  368.  Of  the  war-god, 
sounded  for  the  sacrifice  of  Spaniards,  482. 

Ducat,  value  of  the,  144,  note. 

Duero,  Andres  de,  113,  116.  In  Narvaez's 
armada,  313.  Envoy  to  Cortes,  318,  319. 
To  share  in  the  profits,  319.  At  Cempoalla, 
325.  Unhorsed  and  rehorsed,  348.  Remon- 
strates, 389.  Returns  to  Cuba,  399.  In 
Spain,  sustaining  Velasquez,  399. 

Dupaix,  59,  note,  577,  592,  note.  On  Mexican 
tools,  593,  note.  On  antediluvian  buildings, 
595,  note. 

Du  Ponceau,  P.  S.,  588,  note.  On  the  syn- 
thetic structure  of  the  Indian  dialects,  588, 
note. 

Dyes,  and  dye-woods,  Mexican,  68,  102. 


E. 


Eagle,  on  a  standard,  196,  457. 
Earthen-ware,  Aztec,  68. 
Earthquake,  46. 

Ebeltng,  collection  of  maps  by,  538,  note. 
Eclipses,  Aztec  knowledge  as  to,  58. 
Education,  Aztec,  34,  35,   71,  279.     For  the 
profession  of  hieroglyphieal  painting,  47. 


INDEX. 


630 


The  council  of  music  virtually  a  board  of, 
79.    Of  the  Tezcucan  royal  household,  83. 

Egyptians,   temples  of,    44,  note.      Hiero- 

•  glyphics  of,  45,  46.  Sothic  period  of,  57, 
note.  Sophocles  on  the,  64,  note.'.  Addresses 
to  their  kings  by  priests,  83.  Their  repre- 
sentations of  the  human  frame,  594. 

Elphinstone,  W.,  on  mythology,  28,  note. 

Emeralds,  Mexican  use  of,  66.  One  of  the, 
sent  to  Spain,  520.  Genuineness  of,  dis- 
puted by  Alaman,  520,  note.  Given  by 
Cortes  to  his  second  wife,  557,  and  note. 

Emperor,  15,  148,  note. 

Encomiendas.    See  Hepartimientos. 

Entertainments,  style  of  Mexican,  71. 

Era,  the  Mexican,  54. 

Ercilla,  cited,  377,  note,  383,  note. 

Escalante,  Juan  de,  175.  Forces  intrusted 
to,  176,  283.  Instructions  to,  from  Cholnla, 
231.  Treachery  towards,  283.  Mortally 
wounded,  283. 

Escobar,  a  page,  150,  352. 

Escudero,  Juan,  111.    Executed,  165. 

Estates,  held  by  Aztec  nobles,  15. 

Estrada,  juez  de  residcncia,  551,  552. 

Estrada,  Maria  de,  a  heroine,  370,  and  note. 

Estrella's  manuscript,  cited,  103,  note,  109, 
note,  110,  note,  112,  note,  116,  note.  Ac- 
count of  it,  121,  note. 

Etruscans,  cycles  of  the,  54,  note. 

Eucharist,  rite  analogous  to  the,  584. 

Euripides  on  purification,  585,  note. 

Eve,  Aztec  coincidences  as  to,  583. 

Everett,  Edward,  597,  note. 


Fairs,  days  for,  53,  68,  274.  Traffic  at,  68,  69. 
For  the  sale  of  slaves,  69.  At  Tlascala, 
210.    See  Market. 

Falsehood,  a  capital  offence,  79. 

Famine,  in  Mexico,  472,  475,  485,  488,  490, 
491,  496.     At  Honduras,  545. 

Fans  given  by  Montezuma,  162,  note. 

Farfan  grapples  with  Narvaez,  323. 

Feather-work,  mantles  of,  for  tribute,  21,  and 
note.  Worn  by  warriors,  23.  Manufac- 
ture of,  68.  Made  by  the  royal  household 
of  Tezcuco,  83.  Given  to  Cortes,  136,  143, 
158,  161,  note,  207,  237.  Worn  by  Tlas- 
calans,  196.     Beauty  and  warmth  of,  271. 

Females.    See  Women. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  state  of  Spain  at  the 
close  of  the  reign  of,  99. 

Festivals,  for  deities,  28,  36.  At  the  ter- 
mination of  the  great  cycle,  59,  60. 

Festivities,  style  of,  71. 

Feudal  system,  in  Anahuac,  16,  184. 

Fever.    See  Vdmito. 

Fiefs,  origin  of,  in  Anahuac,  16,  note. 

Figurative  writing,  45.    See  Hieroglyphics. 

Fire-arms,  129, 199.  All  lost  in  the  retreat 
from  Mexico,  375.     Supply  of,  399. 

Fires  always  burning,  36,  218,  276,  278. 

First-fruits,  for  the  priests,  35. 

Fish,  reservoirs  of,  241.    Tanks  of,  266. 

Fleet  fitted  out  by  Velasquez  against  Cortes, 


164,  308,  309.  Narvaez  commander  of  the, 
309.  Its  strength,  310.  At  San  Juan  de 
Ulua,  310.  Dismantled,  328.  See  Armada, 
Brigantines,  Flotilla,  and  Ships. 

Fleets  for  discovering  a  strait,  519,  534,  535. 
Ruined  by  the  Royal  Audience,  561. 

Flemings  in  Spain,  100,  168. 

Floating  gardens,  or  chinampas,  239,  243, 
260.    See  Gardens. 

Florida,  102,  535. 

Flotilla,  Indian,  destroyed,  462. 

Flowers,  fondness  for,  152,  220,  235,  273.  In 
the  Iztapalapan  gardens,  241. 

Fohi,  incarnation  of  the,  29,  note. 

Fonseca,  Juan  Rodriguez  de,  Bishop  of  Bur- 
gos, notices  of,  169,  307.  His  hostility  to 
Columbus,  to  his  son,  and  to  Cortes,  307, 401, 

524,  525.  Exertions  of,  against  Cortes  and 
his  envoys,  308,  452,  521,  524.  Orders 
Cortes  to  Spain  for  trial,  399.  Procures 
the  passing  of  ordinances,  452,  521.  Inter- 
diction of,  523,  524.    End  of  his  influence, 

525.  His  death,  525. 
Forbidden  fruit,  the,  64,  note. 

Forests,  destroyed,  6, 181,  and  note,  235.  Penal- 
ties for  destroying,  64.  Laws  on  gathering 
wood  in,  87.     See  Fuel. 

Fractions,  arithmetical,  of  Aztecs,  53. 

Franciscan  friars,  in  New  Spain,  532. 

Francis  I.,  of  France,  envious  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.,  521. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  on  the  turkey,  72,  note. 

French  atrocities,  228. 

Fruit  trees  not  allowed  in  Montezuma's  gar- 
dens, 266,  note. 

Fuel,  on  gathering,  87. 

Funeral  ceremonies,  Aztec,  32.  For  Neza- 
hualpilli,  93,  note.    See  Dead. 

Funeral  piles,  93,  note.    Of  arms,  287. 

Future  life,  Aztec  views  of,  31. 


Gr. 

Galindo,  Colouel,  on  civilization  in  Palenque, 
595. 

Gallatin,  Albert,  on  Mexican  prayers,  33,  note, 
589,  note,  597,  note. 

Galvez,  castle  of,  266. 

Gama,  Antonio,  on  hieroglyphics,  45, 46,  note. 
Bustamante's  continuation  of  his  work,  46, 
note.  On  Mexican  notation,  52,  note.  On 
intercalation,  54,  note.  On  the  beginning  of 
the  year  of  the  new  cycle,  54,  note.  On  the 
lunar  reckoning  of  the  priests,  55,  note.  On 
the  nine  companions,  .7,  note.  His  astro- 
logical almanac,  58,  note.  Carved  stones 
seen  by,  59,  note.  Account  of,  and  of  his 
writings,  62.  On  a  night  in  Cholula,  223, 
note. 

Gaming,  291,  292,  302,  407. 

Gante,  Pedro  de,  convent  by,  527. 

Garray,  Francisco  de,  his  squadron,  175,  399. 
Crews  of,  join  Cortes,  399. 

Gardens  of  plants,  65.  Of  Iztapalapan,  241. 
First  European,  241,  note.  Montezuma's, 
265,266.  At  Huaxtepec,  436.  Sea  Floating 
gardens. 


640 


INDEX. 


Garrisons,  in  the  larger  cities,  21. 
Gauntlet  run  by  Spaniards,  286,  note. 
Geology,  conjectures  confirmed  by,  31,  note. 
Geroit,  Federico  de,  234,  note. 
Gestures,  Indian,  133. 
Gibbon,  Edward,  167,  note. 
Girls,  counsels  given  to,  71,  601. 
Gladiatorial  sacrifices,  38,  note. 
Glass,  sent  to  Montezuma,  136. 
Gold,  tribute  of,  21,  and  note,  66.    From  a 
tomb,  32,  note.    Said  to  be  found  in  temples, 
36,  note.  Traffic  with,  69.  Mines  of,  worked 
in    Cuba,   104,    112.      Curiously  wrought 
specimens  of,  from  Yucatan,  105.    Plates 
of,  given  to  Grijalva,  105.    Trade  for  orna- 
ments and  vessels  of,  105.    Despatched  to 
Spain  by  Velasquez,  106.    Barter  for,  at 
Cozumel,  122.    Spanish  desire  of,  127,  131, 
135,  136,   231,  301.    Given  to  Cortes,  by 
Teuhtlile,  136.    Bits  of,  obtained  by  the 
soldiers,  143.     Presented  by  Montezuma, 
143,  158,  161,  note,  207,  230,  237,  249,  252. 
Relinquished  by  the  Conquerors,  161,  302. 
Sent  by  Cortes  to  Spain,  161.    Four  loads 
of,  offered  as  a  bribe  to  Cortes,  237.  Present 
of,  at  Amaquemecan,  238.    Worn  by  Mon- 
tezuma, 244.     Place  of  getting,  297.    Sent 
by  Montezuma  to  the  Castilian  sovereign, 
299,  300.     Comparison  of,  with  silver,  300, 
note.   Converted  into  chains,  302,  366.  Effect 
of  the  arrival^of,  in  Spain,  307.  Given  to  Nar- 
vaez's  soldiers,  327.   Fate  of,  on  the  evacua- 
tion of  Mexico,  367, 375,  note,  378.  Spaniards 
killed  while  transporting,  388,  411.    Given 
for  maize  bread,  388,  note.    Cannon  of,  sent 
to  Spain,  535,   note.    Carried  to  Spain  by 
Cortes,  553.    Drawn  from  Tehuantepec  by 
Cortes,  561.    See  Treasure. 
Golden  Fleece,  1 00,  note. 
Goldsmiths,  skill  of  Mexican,  66,  note,  247. 

See  Animals. 
Golfo  Dolce,  545. 

Gomara,  Francisco  Lopez  de,  39,  note,  105,  note, 
119,  note.     Authority  for  Cortes'  First  Let- 
ter, 163.     On  firing  at  the  Aztecs,  344,  note. 
On  the  baptism  of  Montezuma,  361,  note. 
On  losses  at  the  retreat,  375.    Account  of, 
and  of  his  writings,  414,  415.     On  protect- 
ing Guatemozin,  542.    On  Cortes'  precious 
stones,  557,  note.    On  domesticated  bisons, 
597,  note. 
Goods,  sale  and  transportation  of,  68,  69. 
Government  in  Anahuac,  14.     Under  Neza- 
hualcoyotl,  79.    Of  the  Tlascalans,  184.    Of 
Cholula,  216. 
Grado,  Alonso  de,  at  Villa  Rica,  291. 
Granaries,  21,  64. 

Grijalva,  Juan  de,  expedition  of,  to  Yucatan, 
105, 132.     Returns  to  Cuba  and  is  censured, 
106.    Cortes  to  join,  114.     Volunteers  from, 
join  Cortes,  117.    Chief  pilot  of,  120.    Effect 
of  his  landing,  on  Montezuma,  142. 
Grijalva,  River  of,  105,  125. 
Guadaloupe,  in  Spain,  554. 
Guadaloupe,  Our  Lady  of,  74,  note. 
Gualipan,  386,  note. 

Guatemala,  conquered ,  535.     Settlement  of 
Toltecs  in,  596. 


Guatemozin,  Montezuma's  nephew,  350,  note. 
Tecuichpo,  wife  of,  364,  note,  404,  504,  541, 
note.  Elected  emperor,  404.  Rallies  for 
defence  of  his  capital,  404.  Missions  to, 
422,  427.  His  animosity  to  the  Spaniards, 
427.  His  application  to  Tangapan,  427,  note. 
Cortes'  desire  of  an  interview  with,  434. 
Attempts  the  recovery  of  Cbalco,  437 ;  to 
relieve  Xochimilco,  446.  His  policy,  448, 
471.  Decoys  brigantines,  472.  Proffers  to,  474, 
488, 497, 498, 499,  and  note,  501.  Distributes 
heads  of  Spaniards  and  of  horses,  483.  Effect 
of  his  machinations,  486.  Council  called  by, 
488.  Will  not  surrender,  489,  501.  His 
palace,  490.  Declines  meeting  Cortes,  498, 
499,  501.  Efforts  of,  to  e^ape,  501,  502. 
Captured,  502.  Intercedes  for  his  wife  and 
followers,  502.  His  interview  with  Cortes, 
503.  On  a  monument  to,  509,  note.  Tor- 
ture of,  517,  523,  524.  Regarded  as  a  rebel, 
523,  524.  Suspected,  540.  Executed,  541. 
Remarks  on,  541. 

Guevara,  Narvaez's  envoy  to  Sandoval,  311. 
Cortes'  reception  of,  312.  His  return,  312, 
313.     Envoy  to  Cortes,  318,  319. 

Gulf  of  California,  519,  561.  Penetrated  by 
Ulloa,  562.    Called  Sea  of  Cortes,  563. 

Gulf  of  Mexico,  102,  297. 

Gunpowder,  manufactured,  234,  402,  527. 

Guns.    See  Cannon  and  Firearms. 

Guzman,  captured,  479.     Sacrificed,  484. 

Guzman,  Nunez  de,  at  the  head  of  the  Royal 
Audience  of  New  Spain,  558,  560.  Cortes' 
expedition  against,  561. 

H. 

Hanging  gardens  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  84.  See 
Floating  gardens. 

Hannibal,  236,  note,  571. 

Hardy,  Lieutenant,  on  Casas  Grandes,  590, 
note. 

Harems,  royal,  82,  236,  266. 

Harvard  University  Library,  maps  in,  538, 
note. 

Hatuey,  on  Spaniards  and  heaven,  103. 

Havana,  104,  note.  The  armada  at,  118,  119. 
Orders  respecting  Cortes  at,  1 19.    See  Cuba. 

Head  of  a  Spaniard  sent  to  Montezuma,  283. 

Heaven,  the  Aztec,  31,  and  note.  Hatuey's 
remark  on,  103. 

Heckewelder,  John,  28,  note. 

Heeren,  A.  H.  L.,  27,  note,  44,  note,  46,  note. 

Helmet,  the  Aztec,  23.  Filled  with  gold  dust, 
136,  143. 

Henry  IV.  of  France,  treasury  of,  301,  note, 

Hernandez,  Francisco,  on  maize,  64,  note.    On 
the  species  of  the  maguey,  65,  note.    Pane- 
gyrizes tobacco,  72,  note.    Takes  models, 
82.    His  work  on  natural  history,  82,  note. 
On  the  gardens  of  Huaxtepec,  437  note. 
Herodotus,  22,  note,  27. 
Heron,  an  heraldic  emblem,  196. 
Herrera,  Antonio  de,  103,  note,  106,  note.    On 
Cortes'  escape  on  a  plank.  111,  note.    On 
Aguilar's  temptations,  125,  note.    Gives  a 
speech    by    Marina,    192,    note.     On    the 
Spaniards  at  Cholula,  220,  note.    On  canoea 


INDEX. 


041 


in  Lake  Tezcuco,  243,  note.  Account  of, 
and  of  his  writings,  253,  note,  254.  On 
humming-birds,  264,  note.  On  cochineal, 
272,  note.  On  arrows  at  the  Aztec  assault, 
344,  note.  On  gold  thrown  away,  378,  note. 
On  stewed  human  flesh,  394,  note.  On 
launching  brigantines,  456,  note. 

Herrick,  cited,  81,  note. 

Tlesiod,  27.    On  brass  and  iron,  66,  note. 

Hldalguia,  privileges  of  the,  456,  note. 

nieroglyphics,  44.  Egyptian  and  Aztec,  com- 
pared, 45,  46,  595.  Chiefly  representative, 
among  the  Mexicans,  47.  Education  re- 
specting, 47.  Of  the  Mendoza  Codex,  49, 
note.    Of  the  Dresden  Codex,  50,  and  note, 

595.  On  interpreting,  50,  note,  51.  For 
months  and  days,  53.  For  half-centuries, 
54.  For  years,  54, 55,  note,  587.  In  the  lunar 
calendar,  56.  Of  the  Aztec  calendar,  588, 
note.  On  Oriental  coincidences  with  Aztec, 
594,  595.     See  Paintings. 

Hieronymite  commission  to  redress  Indian 
grievances,  102,  168.  Their  authority  for 
the  expedition  under  Cortes,  106,  115.  Re- 
dress asked  of  the,  164.  Their  discretion, 
168. 

High-priests.  Aztec,  33,  and  note.  One  of  the, 
liberated,  359.  Prayer  of  the,  at  the  election 
of  Guatemozin,  403. 

Hill  of  Otoncalpolco,  or  Hill  of  Montezuma, 
373,  432.  The  temple  there,  373,  374. 
Church  there,  376. 

Hispaniola,  Las  Casas  in,  168, 169.  Despatches 
to,  by  Cortes,  401.  Detention  of  Cortes  at, 
558,  559.    See  Royal  Audience. 

Historians,  four,  of  the  house  of  Nezahualco- 
yotl,  80,  note. 

Holguin,  captures  Guatemozin,  502.  Quarrels 
with  Sandoval,  503. 

Homer,  and  the  theogony  of  the  Greeks,  27. 
Cited,  31,  note,  71,  note. 

Honduras,  expeditions  to,  535,  537,  548,  note, 

596,  note. 

Honour,  the  Aztec  law  of,  41,  note. 

Horn  of  Guatemozin,  sounded,  477,  480. 

Horse,  homage  to  the,  at  Peten,  544. 

Horses,  in  Cortes'  expedition,  120.  Dearness 
of,   120,   note,  481,  note.    Landing  of,   at 

•  Tabasco,  128.  Loss  of,  at  Tlascala,  189, 
191.  Buried,  192.  All, wounded,  198.  Give 
out,  202.  Effect,  of,  at  Mexico,  246.  Aztecs 
cling  to,  347.  Eaten,  377.  New  supply  of, 
399.  Loss  of,  at  the  general  assault,  481. 
See  Cavalry. 

Hospitals,  24,  139. 

Hours,  astrological  symbols  for,  588,  note. 

Household  gods,  31.     Broken,  60. 

Huacachula,  394,  note.    See  Quauhquechollan. 

Huaxtepec,  436,  442. 

Huehuetoca,  drain  of,  260. 

Huejotlipan,  386. 

Huematzlo  composed  the  Teoamoxtli  ordiviue 
book,  51,  note. 

Huexotzinco,  meaning  of,  46. 

Huitzilopochtli,  the  Mexican  Mars,  account  of, 
and  of  his  image,  28,  277,  27s.  Symbolical 
character,  29,  note.  Incensing  of,  332. 
Image  of,  thrown  down,  354.    New  image 


of,  460.  View  of  Spaniards  sacrificed  to, 
482.    Prediction  respecting,  483,  484,  485. 

Huitzilopochtli's  temple,  human  sacrifices  at 
the  dedication  of  it,  39.  Ashes  of  Neza- 
hualpilli  in  the,  93,  note.  Spaniards  there, 
247.  Cathedral  on  its  site,  247,  259,  275, 
527.  Visited  by  Cortes,  275.  Described, 
275,276,352.  View  from  it,  276.  Christian 
chapel  in,  303,  332, 353.  Mexicans  quartered 
in,  352.  Stormed,  352,  353.  Funeral  pyre 
of,  354. 

Human  monsters  at  Mexico,  265. 

Human  sacrifices,  at  the  installation  of 
mouarchs,  14,  39,  139.  Of  prisoners,  19, 
22,  40.  To  Huitzilopochtli,  28,  482.  At 
the  funerals  of  the  rich,  32.  At  confession 
and  absolution,  34,  note.  Origin  of,  in 
Anahuac,  37.  For  the  god  Tezcatlipoca, 
37.  Of  women,  38.  Gladiatorial,  38,  note. 
Extent  of,  39,  159,  note.  At  the  dedication 
of  the  temple  of  Huitzilopochtli,  39.  Mea- 
sures for  procuring  victims  for,  40,  and  note. 
Influence  of,  on  the  Aztecs,  40,  42,  note, 
508.  Compared  with  the  Inquisition,  41. 
Voluntary,  41.  Practised  to  some  extent 
by  the  Toltecs,  41,  note.  At  the  kindling 
of  the  new  fire,  60.  Of  Maxtla,  78.  By 
Nezahualcoyotl,  88.  Nezahualcoyotl's ideas 
respecting,  88,  91.  At  the  obsequies  of 
Nezahualpilli,  93,  note.  At  the  Isla  de  los 
Sacrificios,   123.     Not  offered  at  Cozumel, 

123.  Of  Christians  wrecked  at  Yucatan, 

124.  At  the  coronation  of  Montezuma, 
139 ;  during  his  administration,  140.  Re- 
mains of,  near  Vera  Cruz,  152.  Victims 
for,  demanded  of  the  Totonacs,  156.  Among 
Tlascalans,  186.  Of  captives  in  the  Aztec 
and  Tlascalan  wars,  186.  Cempoallan 
envoys  seized  for,  190.  Victims  for,  released, 
213.  Fruits  and  flowers  instead  of,  216. 
Number  of,  at  Cholula,  218.  Of  children, 
220.  Condemned  in  Montezuma's  presence, 
250.  Stench  of,  in  the  great  temple,  278. 
Promise  from  Montezuma  respecting,  293. 
Of  Spaniards,  354,  369,  405,  411,  448,  482, 
484,  493.  Among  the  Mongols,  586.  See 
Cannibalism  and  Prisoners. 

Humboldt,  on  the  extent  of  the  Aztec  empire, 
4,  note.  Maps  of,  6,  note.  On  the  extent 
of  Anahuac,  8,  note.  On  the  Aztec  cos- 
mogony and  that  of  Eastern  Asia,  31,  note. 
On  the  Aztec  annals,  47,  note.  On  the 
Dresden  Codex,  50,  note.  On  the  publication 
of  Aztec  remains,  61,  note.  His  obligations 
to  Gama,  62,  note.  On  Indian  corn,  63,  note. 
On  the  musa,  64,  note.  On  the  American 
agave,  65,  note.  On  silk  among  the  Aztecs, 
68,  note.  On  the  peopling  of  a  continent, 
96,  note,  581,  note.  On  diseases  in  Mexico, 
135,  note.  On  the  volcano  Orizaba,  151, 
note.  On  the  Cofre  de  Perote,  178,  note. 
On  the  mound  to  Quetzalcoatl,  217,  and 
note.  On  the  word  volcan,  233,  note.  On 
MontaiWs  ascent,  234,  note.  Identifies 
localities,  249,  note.  On  the  drain  of  Hue- 
huetoca, 260,  note.  On  the  comparative 
quantities  of  silver  and  gold,  300,  note.  On 
the  pyramids  of  Teotihuacan,  379,  note. 


34: 


INDEX, 


■  On  tke  avenue  to  Iztapalapan,  449,  note. 
.  On  scientific  analogiss,  587,  note.  His 
definition  of  ocelotl,  587,  note.  On  Mexican 
languages,  588,  note.  On  Mexican  beards 
and  moustaches,  591,  note.  On  the  colour 
of  the  aborigines,  591,  note. 

Humming-birds,  264,  and  note,  582. 

Husbands,  on  duties  to,  602. 

Hymns.    See  Songs. 


I. 


Iceland,  early  colonization  of,  579. 

Idols,  treatment  of,  at  Cozumel,  123,  124;  at 
Cempoalla,  160.  Of  the  war-god,  thrown 
down,  354.  Destroyed  at  Peten,  544.  See 
Cathedrals. 

Immortality.    See  Future  life. 

Impressments  for  manning  the  fleet,  456. 

Incense,  compliments  of,  155,  206.  In  Monte- 
zuma's palace,  250. 

Increasing  of  Huitzilopochtli,  332. 

India,  epic  poets  of,  27,  note. 

India  House,  101,  306. 

Indian  allies,  190.  Value  of  the,  192.  On 
the  march  against  Mexico,  405,  408  Re- 
conciled by  Cortes,  426.  Join  Spaniards  at 
Mexico,  473.  Desert,  484.  Return,  485. 
In  the  expedition  to*Honduras,  537.  See 
Cempoallan,  Chinantlan,  Cholulan,  Tepea- 
can,  Tezcucans,  Tlascalan,  and  Totonacs. 

Indian  corn,  63,  64,  129.    See  Maize. 

Indians,  Aztecs  and,  differ,  in  domestic  man- 
ners, 74.  Repartimientos  in  regard  to,  102, 
168.  Commission  respecting,  102,  550, 
note.  Held  in  slavery  that  they  may  be 
Christianized,  102.  Las  Casas  insists  upon 
the  entire  freedom  of  the,  102.  Treatment 
of,  at  Cozumel,  122.    Fight  the  Spaniards, 

.  at  Tabasco,  126;  at  Ceutla,  129.  Interview 
with,  at  San  Juan  de  Ulua,  133.  Aid  the 
Spaniards,  135.  On  the  civilization  of,  169. 
Taken  by  Spaniards,  194.  Find  Spanish 
new-comers  to  be  enemies  of  the  old,  310, 
313.  Protected  by  the  Spanish  government, 
551,  note.  See  Aborigines,  Christianity, 
Indian  allies,  and  Repartimientos. 

Indies.    See  Council  of  the  Indies. 

Indulgences,  papal,  for  the  troops,  439,  553, 
note. 

Infidelity,  on  persecution  for,  226,  note. 

Inquisition,  Aztec  sacrifices  compared  to  the, 
41.    Brought  to  Mexico,  42. 

Intemperance,  19,  73. 

Intercalation,  among  the  Aztecs,  53,  and  note, 
54,  note.    Persian,  53,  note,  588. 

Interpreters.  See  Aguilar,  Marina,  and 
Melchorejo.   - 

Iron,  not  known  to  the  Aztecs,  66,  593,  597. 
Substitutes  for,  66.  On  the  table-land  in 
Mexico,  597,  598.  The  early  use  of,  698, 
note. 

Irrigation,  64.    See  Canals. 

Irving,  Washington,  125,  note,  525,  note. 

Isabella,  suppressed  repartimientos,  102. 

Isla  de  los  Sacrifices,  106,  132. 

Israelite,  61,  note,  251,  note,  280,  585. 


Itzalana,  592. 

Itzocan,  conquered,  396. 

Itztli,  tools  made  of,  66.  Weapons  pointed 
with,  195,  196.     Blades  of,  197. 

Ixtlilxochitl,  son  of  Nezahualpilli,  rival  for 
the  Tezcucan  crown,  140,  214,  294.  Em- 
bassy from,  to  Cortes,  214. 

Ixtlilxochitl,  cacique  of  Tezcuco,  account  of, 
413.  Instructed  and  watched,  421.  Pro- 
cures allies,  438,  468.  Efficiency  of,  468, 
470.  Kills  the  Aztec  leader,  470.  Does 
not  desert,  484. 

Ixtlilxochitl,  the  historian,  on  the  extent  of 
Anahuac,  8,  note.  His  opinion  of  the 
Toltec  records,  8,  note.  On  feudal  chiefs. 
15,  note.  On  halls  of  justice  and  judgments 
in  Tezcuco,  18,  19.  On  the  cycles,  31,  note. 
On  sacrifices  at  the  dedication  of  the  temple 
of  Huitzilopochtli,  39,  note.  On  measures 
for  procuring  victims,  40,  note.  On  Mexican 
bieroglyphical  writers,  47,  note.  On  the 
divine  book,  51,  note.  Story  by,  70,  note. 
Notices  of,  and  of  his  writings,  75, 94,  note. 
Source  of  the  materials  of  his  works,  80, 
note,  94,  note.  Translation  by,  of  a  poem 
of  Nezahualcoyotl,  81,  603.  Cited,  81,  note. 
On  the  population  of  Tezcuco,  81,  note.  On 
Nezahualcoyotl's  residence,  84,  605.  On 
Indian  antiquities,  85,  note.  On  Nezahual- 
coyotl's advice  to  his  son,  90,  note.  His 
character  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  91.  On  the 
Lady  of  Tula,  92,  note.  On  Nezahualpilli's 
punishment  of  his  wife,  92,  note,  606.  Ac- 
count of,  and  of  his  writings,  94,  note.  On 
Montezuma's  conversion,  302,  note.  On  the 
massacre  by  Alvarado,  334,  note.  On  a 
statue  of  the  Sun,  380,  note.  Authority  for 
Tecocol,  412,  note,  413,  note.  Etymology 
of  the  name  of,  413,  note.  On  head-quarters 
at  Tezcuco,  421,  note.  On  Tangapan's 
sister  and  her  vision,  427,  note.  Termina- 
tion of  his  works,  466,  note.  On  the  rescue 
of  Cortes  by  a  Tlascalan  chief,  478,  note. 
On  the  Toltec  migration,  596. 

Iztaccihuatl,  218,  232,  234,  note,  235,  409. 

Iztacs,  destruction  of  idols  by,  544,  note. 

Iztapalapan,  240.  Gardens  of,  241,  422.  Sack 
of,  423.  Sandoval'8  expedition  against,  457, 
461.    See  Cuitlahua. 

Iztapalapan  causeway,  first  crossed  by 
Spaniards,  243.  Described,  243,  260.  Ad- 
vance on  the,  449.  At  the  junction  of  the 
Cojohuacan,  463.  Cannon  placed  upon  the, 
463.  Fighting  there,  467,  468.  Alderete 
on  the,  476,  477. 

Iztapan,  538. 


Jacapichtla,  expedition  against,  437. 

Jackets.    See  Cotton. 

Jalap,  177,  note. 

Jauh tepee,  442. 

Java,  market-days  and  weeks  in,  53,  note. 

Javelin,  the  Tlascalan,  196. 

Jesters,  115,  268,  269. 

Jewels,  93,  note,  105,  520,  553. 

Jews.    See  Israelites, 


INDEX. 


043 


Jomard,  on  tbe  newfue,  60,  note. 

Judges,  Aztec,  16.  In  Tezcuco,  17.  Collu- 
sions of,  punishable  with  death,  17.  Details 
respecting,  18.  Montezuma  tries  the  in- 
tegrity of,  139.  Twelve,  at  the  Mexican 
market,  274. 

Jugglers,  73,  note,  268,  269,  553. 

Julian,  fleet  burned  by,  167,  note. 

Julian  year,  54,  note. 

Juste,  Juan,  inscriptions  by,  388,  note,  428. 


K. 

Kings,  Egyptian,  14,  note.  Use  of  the  word 
among  the  Aztecs,  15.    See  Sovereigns. 

Kingsborough,  Lord,  publishes  Sahagun's 
Universal  History,  43.  Manuscripts  in  his 
work,  49,  and  note.  Identifies  the  Teoa- 
moxtli  and  the  Pentateuch,  51,  note.  On 
the  scientific  instruments  of  the  Mexicans, 
58,  note.  Account  of  his  publication  of  the 
remains  of  the  Aztec  civilization,  61,  note.. 
On  the  Aztec  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures, 
583,  note.  His  Aztec  and  Israelitish  paral- 
lelisms, 585,  note.  On  the  words  Mexico 
and  Messiah,  585,  note. 

Knight-errantry  of  Cortes,  569. 

Knighthood,  23,  185,  402,  612. 

Knotted  strings,  48,  note. 


Lances,  instructions  by  Cortes  respecting,  130, 
190,  195,  382.  For  the  Spaniards,  314,  317, 
406,  490. 

Lands,  revenues  from,  20.  Held  In  common, 
21,  note.  For  the  maintenance  of  priests, 
35.      Cholulan    cultivation   of,    219.     See 

T  Agriculture. 

Languages,  in  Auahuac,  52,  80.  Tlascalan, 
186.  On  coincidences  as  to,  in  the  Old  and 
the  New  World,  588.    Remarks  on  the  In- 

:  dian,  588 ;  on  the  Othomi,  589 ;  on  the  Cora, 
590,  note. 

Lares,  Amador  de,  113,  116. 

Las  Casas,  Bartolome  de,  on  human  sacrifices 
in  Anahuac,  39,  note.  Procures  a  commis- 
sion to  redress  Indian  grievances,  102,  168. 
Protects  the  natives  of  Cuba,  103.  On  the 
censure  of  Orijalva,  106,  note.  On  the 
father  of  Cortes,  107,  note.  On  Cortes  and 
Velasquez,  112,  note,  117,  119.  On  pro- 
perty acquired  by  Cortes,  112.  On  the 
etymology  fof  adelantado,  115,  note.  His 
charity  and  friendship  for  the  Indians,  123, 
168.  On  forced  conversions,  124,  note,  609. 
On  the  proclamation  at  Tabasco,  126,  note. 
On  Tabasco,  127.  On  the  loss  at  the  battle 
of  Ceutla,  131,  note.  On  Indian  gestures, 
133,  note.  On  traditions  and  Montezuma, 
141,  not",.  Account  of,  and  of  his  writings, 
168-172,  338,  339.  His  connection  with 
negro  slavery,  168.  Bishop  of  Chiapa,  170. 
His  death  and  character,  171.  Biographies 
of,  172.  On  the  population  of  Cholula,  216, 
note.     On  the  massacre  at  Cholula,  226, 


note.  Herrera  borrows  from,  25 1.  His 
portrait  of  Velasquez,  525.  On  ruins  in 
Yucatan,  596,  note.    Extract  from,  609. 

Las  Tres  Cruzes,  village  of,  539. 

Latrobe,  his  descriptions,  5,  note.  On  the 
calendar-stone,  67,  note.  Describes  two 
baths,  84,  note.  On  Indian  antiquities,  85, 
note.  On  Tacuba,  373,  note.  On  the  inter- 
position of  the  Virgin,  316,note.  Describes 
a  cavity  in  a  pyramid,  379,  note. 

Law  of  honour,  the  Aztec,  41,  note. 

Lawrence,  on  animals  in  the  New  World, 
578,  note. 

Laws,  Aztec,  19.  Military  codes  of,  24,  407, 
621.    Nezahualcoyotl's  code  of,  78. 

Lead,  from  Tasco,  65. 

League.    See  Mexico. 

Legerdemain,  73,  note,  268. 

Legislative  power,  16. 

Le  Noir,  M.,  50,  note,  595,  note. 

Leon,  Juan  Velasquez  de,  joins  Cortes,  117. 
At  Tabasco,  128.  In  irons,  150.  At  Tlas- 
cala,  212.  Aids  in  seizing  Montezuma,  284, 
285.  Guards  him,  286.  Montezuma's  plea- 
sure in  his  company,  293.  To  plant  a 
colony  at  Coatzacualco,  297.  Charged  with 
purloining  plate,  301.  Narvaez's  letter  to, 
Lil4.  Joins  Cortes  at  Cholula,  314,  316. 
Fidelity  of,  320,  325,  note,  326.  To  secure 
Panuco,  328.  Joins  Cortes  at  Tlascala,  329. 
Tries  to  calm  his  anger,  336.  Chivalrous, 
348.  At  the  evacuation  of  Mexico,  367. 
Killed,  375.     Fate  of  gold  collected  by,  388. 

Leon,  Luis  Ponce  de,  juez  de  residencia,  549. 

Lerma,  defends  Cortes,  478. 

Lieber,  Francis,  on  punishment,  79,  note. 

Lime,  21,  note,  104,  122,  153. 

Litters,  155,  238,  244,  245,  286,  287,  315,  383. 

Livy,  cited,  95,  note,  571,  note. 

Llorente's  Life  of  Las  Casas,  172. 

Lopez,  Geronimo,  condemns  the  education 
given  by  the  missionaries,  532,  note. 

Lopez,  Martin,  ship-builder,  291,  373,  397, 
402,  429. 

Lord's  Supper,  rite  like  the,  584,  585. 

Lorenzana,  on  a  tribute-roll,  21,  note.  On  the 
seizure  of  Montezuma,  289,  note.  Cited, 
354,  note,  475,  note,  476,  note. 

Louis  XL,  disclosure  in  his  reign,  454. 

Lucan,  cited,  130,  note,  141,  note. 

Lucian,  on  the  Deluge,  581,  note. 

Lucretius,  cited  on  iron,  598,  note. 

Luisa,  Dona,  given  to  Alvarado,  213. 

Lujo,  Francisco  de,  127, 128,  284.  Encourages 
Cortes,  320.  At  the  evacuation  of  Mexico, 
367. 

Lunar  calendars,  55,  587,  note. 

Lyell,  Charles,  on  the  spread  of  mankind,  580, 
note. 

M. 

Macaca,  armada  at,  116,  117. 
Machiavelli,  13,  note,  42,  note,  142,  note. 
Magarino,  at  a  bridge,  367,  369. 
Magellan,  discoveries  by,  535. 
Magistrates,  Aztec,  16.     Nezahualpilh  the 
terror  of  unjust,  92,  note. 


6<U 


INDEX. 


Maguey.    See  Agave  Americana. 

Mahometan  belief  as  to  martyrs,  31,  note. 

Maize,  the  word,  64,  note.  Yearly  royal  ex- 
penditure of,  in  Tezcuco,  82,  note.  See 
Indian  com. 

Majesty,  the  title,  148,  note. 

Malinche,  213.    See  Marina. 

Malinche,  Cortes  called,  213,  355. 

Malinche,  the  mountain,  210. 

Manifesto  to  the  Indians,  126,  note. 

Mankind,  origin  of,  in  America,  578,  579. 
Two  great  families  of,  in  America,  580.  See 
Aborigines. 

Mantas,  use  and  description  of,  357. 

Mantles  of  feather-work.    See  Feather-work. 

Manuscripts,  scarcity  of,  among  the  Toltecs, 
8,  note.  Materials  of  the  Mexican,  48. 
Their  shape,  48.  Destruction  of,  48, 49.  Col- 
lected at  Mexico  and  perished,  49,  75.  Men- 
doza  Codex,  49.  Dresden  Codex,  50.  With 
interpretations,  50,  note.  No  clue  to  the,  51. 
Report  of  a  key  to  them,  51,  note.  The 
Teoamoxtli,  or  divine  book,  51,  and  note. 
Notice  of  the  Aztec,  in  Europe,  61,  note. 
Estrella's,  121,  note.  Collection  of,  by  Vega, 
603.     See  Hieroglyphics  and  Paintings. 

Maps,  for  the  revenue,  21.  Ebeling  collec- 
tion of,  538,  note.  In  Delafield's  Antiqui- 
ties, 589,  note. 

Marina,  or  Malinche,  a  female  slave  and  in- 
terpreter, account  of,  133,  543.  Cortes  and, 
134.  Don  Martin  Cortes,  son  of,  134,  544. 
Moratin  cited  on,  134,  note.  Interprets, 
154,  155,  160.  Cheers  a  Cempoallan  chief, 
192.  Value  of  her  services,  201.  Discovers 
Tlascalan  spies,  205.  Cortes  called  Ma- 
linche from,213, 355.  Discovers  a  conspiracy 
atCholula,  221.  Interpreter  between  Cortes 
and  Montezuma,  248,  251.  Urges  Monte- 
zuma to  go  to  the  Spanish  camp,  285.  Finds 
out  Cuitlahua,  349,  note.  Interprets  Cortes' 
address  to  the  Aztecs,  355.  In  the  retreat 
from  Mexico,  373.  -At  Chalco,  440.  At  the 
interview  between  Cortes  and  Guatemozin, 
503.  Meets  ber  mother,  543.  Marriage  of, 
543. 

Marineo,  Lucio,  on  gaming,  407,  note. 

Market,  Mexican,  272.    Closed,  335. 

Market-days.    See  Fairs. 

Market-place,  272.    See  Tlatelolco. 

Marquis  of  Oaxaca,  556. 

Marriage,  among  the  Aztecs,  19,  71.  Among 
the  Tezcucans,  85.  Of  Nezahualcoyotl,  86. 
Of  Spaniards  with  Tlascalans,  211,  213. 

Martin,  Benito,  chaplain,  306. 

Martin  of  Valencia,  532. 

Martyr,  Peter,  on  maps  and  manuscripts,  48, 

note,  61,  note,  67,  note,  164,  note.    On  cacao 

•    as  a  circulating  medium,   69.     On  a  huge 

beam,  85,  note.    On  Flemings  in  Spain,  99, 

note.    On  Tabasco,  127,  note.    On  a  fabric, 

143,  note.    On  the  gold  and  silver  wheels, 

144,  note.  Account  of,  255.  On  the  dwell- 
ings in  Mexico,  261,  note.  On  the  calendar- 
stone,  264,  note.  On  Mexican  trinkets,  272, 
note,  299,  note.  On  the  pusillanimity  of 
Montezuma,  288,  note.  On  the  insurrection 
against  Alvarado,   334,    note.     On   firing 


Mexico,  355,  note.  On  cannibalism,  474, 
note.    On  an  emerald,  520,  note. 

Martyrs,  Mexican  idea  respecting,  22.  Ma- 
hometan belief,  31,  note. 

Masks,  in  the  Aztec  plays,  52. 

Massacre,  at  Cholula,  224.  By  Alvarado,  332. 
At  Iztapalapan,  423. 

Matadero,  fortress  in  the,  527. 

Matanzas,  104,  note. 

Maundeville,  Sir  John,  66,  note. 

Maximilian,  poverty  of,  301,  note. 

Maxixca,  cacique  of  Tlascala,  199,  329.  Wel- 
comes Cortes  from  Mexico,  386.  Cortes 
quartered  in  his  palace,  387.  Present  to, 
387.  Averse  to  an  alliance  with  Aztecs, 
392.  Dies  of  smallpox,  398.  Olmedo  with, 
398.  Spaniards  in  mourning  for,  402.  Son 
of,  confirmed  in  the  succession,  402.  Son 
of,  goes  to  Spain,  552. 

Maxtla,  Tepanec  empire  bequeathed  to,  76. 
His  treatment  and  jealousy  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl, 76.  Oppressions  by,  78.  Conquered 
and  sacrificed,  78. 

McCulloh,  30,  note,  48,  note,  57,  note.  Notice 
of  his  work,  587,  note. 

Meals,  71,  72.    Montezuma's,  267. 

Mechanical  arts,  Aztec,  66,  67,  68. 

Medellin,  528,  548. 

Medicinal  plants  in  Mexico,  266. 

Melancholy  night,  369-376,  457,  482. 

Melcborejo,  interpreter,  122,  127. 

Menagerie,  at  Mexico,  265. 

Mendicity,  not  tolerated,  88. 

Mendoza  Codex,  21,  note.  History  of  the,  49. 
With  an  interpretation,  50,  note.  Examined 
by  the  Marquis  Spineto,  61,  note.  The  ar- 
rangement of,  61,  note. 

Mendoza,  Don  Antonio,  viceroy  of  New  Spain, 
562.     Interferes  with  Cortes,  563. 

Merchandise,  sale  and  transportation  of,  68, 
69. 

Merchants,  Aztec,  69. 

Merida,  Cozumel  Cross  at,  584,  note. 

Mesa,  commander  of  artillery,  128. 

Messiah,  the  words  Mexico  and,  585. 

Metals,  in  Ithaca  and  Mexico,  72,  note.  Early 
exportations  of,  from  the  Spanish  colonies, 
102.    See  Gold,  Mines,  and  Silver. 

Mexia  charges  Leon  with  purloining  plate, 
301. 

Mexican  Gulf,  102.    Explored,  297. 

Mexicans.    See  Aztecs. 

Mexico,  interest  and  importance  of,  3.  An- 
cient and  modern  extent  of,  3.  Climate  and 
products  of,  4.  Primitive  races  of,  6,  7,  590. 
Legislative  power  in,  16.  Predictions  and 
prodigies  connected  with  the  downfall  of,  30, 
93,  140,  141,  206,  207,  229,  and  note,  297, 
298,  413.  On  the  colonization  of,  by  the 
Israelites,  62,  note.  Apathy  of,  respecting 
antiquities,  85,  note.  Hostility  to  Monte- 
zuma in,  140.    Languages  of,  588. 

Mexico,  Tezcuco,  and  Tlacopan,  league  of,  12, 
78.    Extend  their  territory,  12,  13. 

Mexico,  city,  situation  of,  6.  Called  Tenoch- 
titlan,  11.  Settlement  of  the  Aztecs  at,  11, 
and  note.  Derivation  of  the  name,  11.  Map 
of,  referred  to,  12,  and  note.  Images  spread 


INDEX. 


645 


throughout,  67.  Terror  there,  at  the  land- 
ing of  Cortes,  142.  The  cacique  of  Cocotlan's 
account  of,  180.  Spanish  route  to,  235. 
First  view  of,  by  the  Spaniards,  235.  Seen 
from  Iztapalapan,  242.  Entrance  of  the 
Spaniards  into,  242-246.  Environs  of,  243. 
Streets  in,  246,  261.  Population  of,  246, 
262.  Comparison  of  ancient  and  modern, 
259,  262,  note.  Description  of,  260,  272. 
View  of,  from  the  great  temple,  277.  Alva- 
rado  takes  command  of,  314,  315.  Insur- 
rection in,  328,  331,  332,  335.  Cortes  re- 
enters, 331.  Massacre  there,  by  Alvarado, 
332.  Assault  on  the  Spanish  quarters  at, 
343.  Sally  of  the  Spaniards,  346.  Fired, 
347,  355.  Storming  of  the  great  temple  at, 
352,  353.  Evacuation  of,  by  the  Spaniards, 
358,  3§5,  367.  Cuitlahua's  acts  there  after 
the  evacuation,  391.  Guatemozin's  measures 
for  defending,  404.  Second  expedition  to, 
408.  Reconnoitred,  431,439,451.  Siege  of, 
457,  461.  Assaults  on  the  causeways  of, 
464.  Famine  in,  472,  475,  485,  488,  490, 
491,  496.  General  assault  on,  476.  Mea- 
sures for  securing  retreat  there,  476,  487. 
Destruction  of  buildings  at,  487,  489,  490. 
Want  of  water  in,  491.  Seven-eighths  of, 
in  ruins,  494.  Pestilence  in,  497.  Mur- 
derous assault  there,  499.  Last  assault  on, 
501,  502.  Tempest  there,  505.  Evacuation 
of,  permitted,  505.  Purification  of,  505. 
Loss  during  the  siege  of,  506.  Remarks  on 
the  conquest  of.  507,  508.  Rebuilding  of, 
519,  520,  524,  526.  Population  for,  527. 
At  the  present  day,  528.  Disturbances  in, 
547.  Cortes'  triumphal  return  to,  548. 
Cortes  ordered  to  leave,  551 ;  to  keep  ten 
.  leagues  from,  560.  Deserted  to  visit  Cortes 
at  Tezcuco,  560. 

Michoacan,  427,  note.  Embassy  from,  518. 
Visited,  518.  Coliman  in,  founded,  528. 
Tradition  there,  connected  with  the  Deluge, 
555. 

Midwives,  baptism  by,  584,  note. 

Mier,  Dr.,  30,  note,  216,  note. 

Military  institutions,  Aztec,  22. 

Milk,  on  the  use  of,  597. 

Milman,  on  Budh,  29,  note. 

Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  27. 

Mines,  and  minerals,  65.     Wrought,  533,  561. 

Minstrels  entertained,  73,  note. 

Mirrors,  Aztec,  273. 

Missionaries  to  New  Spain  in  the  time  of 
Cortes,  532.  Leave  Mexico,  547.  Provision 
for,  in  Cortes'  will,  566.  Charity  for  their 
religious  analogies,  583.  Schools  and  col- 
leges established  by,  532.  See  Dominican, 
Las  Casas,  Olmedo* and  Toribio. 

Mitla,  ruins  of,  297,  note,  592. 

Mixtecapan,  397. 

Monastic  institutions  among  pagans,  586,  note. 

Money,  substitutes  for,  69,  and  note.  See 
Currency. 

Montano,  Francisco,  ascends  Popocatepetl,  234. 

Montejo,  Francisco  de,  128.  Explores  the 
coast,  145,  146,  147,  155.  Alcalde  of  Villa 
Rica,  149.  In  the  expedition  to  Honduras, 
537. 


Montejo  and  Puertocarrero,  mission  of,  to 
Spain,  163.  Touch  at  Cuba,  164,  306.  On 
the  destruction  of  the  fleet,  167,  note.  Pro- 
secuted before  the  Royal  India  House,  306. 
Treatment  of,  by  Charles  V.,  307,  308.  In- 
fluence of  Fonseca,  against,  308. 

Monteleone,  dukes  of,  descendants  of  Cortes, 
249,  527,  569. 

Monterey,  founds  Vera  Cruz,  135,  note,  52?, 
note. 

Montesinos,  old  ballad  of,  133. 

Montezuma  I.,  12.  Bas-relief  of,  destroyed, 
67,  266. 

Montezuma  II.,  14,  40.  Bas-relief  of,  de- 
stroyed, 67,  266.  The  orthography  of,  135, 
note.  Message  to,  by  Cortes.  1 36.  Accounts 
of,  138,  180, 214,  363.  Meaning  of  the  word, 
138,  note,  299.  His  coronation,  139.  Be- 
nevolent and  religious  acts  of,  139.  Hatred 
of,  139,  154,  232,  236,  270.  Principal  cause 
of  his  calamities,  140.  Resurrection  and 
warning  of  his  sister,  141,  note.  Dismayed 
at  the  landing  of  Spaniards,  142.  Sends 
presents  and  forbids  Cortes'  approach,  142, 
144,  146,  161,  note.  Exactions  of  the  Toto- 
nacs  by  his  tax-gatherers,  156.  Inventory 
of  his  gifts,  161,  note.  His  efforts  to  subdue 
the  Tlascalans,  187.  New  embassy  from, 
207.  Invites  the  Spaniards  to  Mexico,  213, 
514.  Treacherous  embassy  from,  to  the 
Spaniards  at  Cholula,  220,  221,  222,  223. 
Spaniards  the  historians  of,  230.  Tries  to 
bribe  the  Spaniards  to  return,  237.  Wel- 
comes Cortes,  through  Cacama,  239.  Re- 
spect for,  near  the  capital,  240.  His  visit 
to  Cortes,  243,  244,  245.  Aztec  homage  to, 
244,  245,  250,  269,  270,  350.  His  personal 
appearance,  245.  His  reception  of  Cortes  at 
Axayacatl's  palace,  247.  Effect  of  his  con- 
duct on  the  Spaniards,  249,  252,  292,  298. 
Conversation  of,  with  Cortes,  248.  At- 
tempts to  convert,  248,  250,  293,  302,  360. 
Visit  to,  by  Cortes,  249.  His  palace,  249, 
264,  526.  Submission  of,  to  Charles  V., 
252,  253.  His  domestic  establishment,  266- 
269,  613.  His  wives,  266,  364,  613.  His 
meals,  267,  613.  His  reception  of  Cortes  at 
the  great  temple,  276.  Aids  in  preparing  a 
chapel,  280.  His  treasures  discovered,  280. 
History  of  his  seizure,  282,  284.  Accom- 
panies Cortes  to  head-quarters,  286.  Re- 
spect shown  to,  286,  291.  His  reception  of 
Quauhpopoca,  287.  Fettered,  288.  Unfet- 
tered, 288.  Declines  going  to  his  palace, 
288.  His  life  in  the  Spanish  quarters,  291. 
His  munificence,  292.  His  visit  to  the  great 
temple,  293.  Sails  in  a  brigantine,  293. 
Plan  for  liberating,  by  Cacama,  295.  Inter- 
cedes for  Cacama,  295,  296.  Swears  allegi- 
ance, 297.  His  gifts  for  the  emperor,  299, 
300.  Parting  of  Cortes  and,  315.  Sends  a 
messenger  to  Cortes,  331.  Checks  the  Az- 
tecs in  an  insurrection,  335.  Welcomes 
Cortes,  and  is  coldly  received,  336.  Cuitla- 
hua  chosen  successor  of,  337,  381,  391. 
Witnesses  the  Aztec  fighting,  349.  Pre- 
vailed on  to  address  the  Aztecs,  349.  In- 
sulted, 350.     Wounded,  350,  351,  and  note. 


040 


INDEX. 


Last  days  and  death  of,  351,  360,  361.  Coin- 
mends  his  children  to  Cortes,  361.  His 
conversation  with  Cortes,  30 1.  Fate  of  his 
children,  361,  note,  364,  note,  367,  375,  404, 
504,  and  note,  541,  note,  619.  Compassion  ft;? 
him,  362,  363,  365.  His  character,  362. 
Descendant  of.  viceroy  of  Mexico,  364,  note. 
Respect  to  his  memory,  365.  His  successor, 
381,  391.  Son  of,  goes  to  Spain,  552.  See 
Cortes  and  Tecuichpo. 

Montezuma's  Hill.     See  Hill. 

Months,  Aztec  division  of,  53. 

Monument  at  the  limits  of  Tlascala,  183,  187, 
188,  386. 

Moon,  worshipped,  89,  note.  Monument  to 
the,  379. 

Moran,  a  horseman,  assaulted,  191. 

Moratin,  cited  on  Marina,  134,  note. 

Morla,  condemned  to  be  hung,  158. 

Morla,  Francisco  de,  367,  370,  375. 

Morpeth,  Lord, -cited,  152,  note. 

Morton,  S.  G.,  on  the  burial  of  the  dead,  586, 
note.  Facial  angle  of  his  skulls,  591,  note. 
Remarks  on  his  Crania  Americana,  591, 
note. 

Mosaic,  imitated,  68. 

Mothers.     See  Daughters. 

Motilla,  Sandoval's  steed,  481,  note. 

Motolinia,  254. 

Mound  to  Quetzalcoatl,  216,  217,  218,  224. 

Mountain  of  Flints,  544.* 

Mufioz,  zeal  of,  respecting  the  manuscript  of 
Sahagun's  History,  43.  Manuscript  of  Her- 
nandez discovered  by,  82,  note.  Tran- 
scribed an  account  of  Grijalva's  expedition, 
107,  note. 

Murray,  C.  A.,  22,  note. 

Musa,  the  plant,  64,  and  note. 

Music,  council  of,  79.  Its  influence,  80.  In- 
struments of,  89. 

Musketry,  129.    See  Fire-arms. 

Mythology,  27.  Mexican,  27,  28.  Effect  of 
the  Aztecs,  93. 


N. 

Naco,  expeditions  to,  537,  545. 

Najera,  his  Dissertatio  de  Lingua  Othomito- 
rum,  589. 

Naming  children,  ceremony  of,  32,  584. 

Napoleon,  on  pyramids,  382.  note. 

Narvaez,  Panfilo  de,  103,  167,  note.  Notice 
of,  308.  Commander  of  Velasquez's  fleet 
against  Cortes,  308.  Will  not  listen  to 
Ayllon,  309.     Arrives  at  San  Juan  de  Ulua, 

310.  His  summons  to  Sandoval,  310,  311. 
Seizes  Ayllon  and  sends  him  back,  311. 
Envoys  of,  carried  by  porters  to  Mexico, 

311,  312.  Cortes'  mission  to  him,  312,  313. 
Olmedo's  intercourse  with,  313.  At  Cem- 
poalla,  313,  321,  323.  Proposes  to  liberate 
Montezuma,  313.  Cortes  marches  against, 
315,  316.  His  summons  to  Cortes  to  sur- 
render, 316.  His  envoys  to  Cortes,  318, 
319.  Reply  to,  319.  Preparations  for  as- 
saulting, 320,  321,  323,  326.  Marches  to  the 
River  of  Canoes,  321.  His  sentinels,  321, 
322.       Attacked    and    defeated,   323,  326. 


Wounded,  323.  Treatment  of,  by  Cortes, 
825.  His  gossip  with  Oviedo,  326,  note. 
Murmurs  among  his  troops,  327.  Property 
taken  from,  327,  note.  Mutinies  among  the 
levies  from,  356,  386,  390,  453.  To  send 
Cortes  for  trial  to  Spain,  399.  Proceedings 
in  Spain  in  regard  to,  452,  522,  note.  Or- 
dered before  Cortes,  523.  Brings  charges 
against  Cortes,  523.     See  Spaniards. 

Nations,  on  the  identification  of,  586. 

Nativities,  astrologers  consulted  at,  58. 

Naulinco,  entertainment  at,  178. 

Negro  slaves,  introduction  of,  into  the  West- 
ern World,'  168.  Transportation  of,  by 
Cortes,  562.    See  Slaves. 

Nero,  Cortes  and,  226,  note. 

New  fire,  the,  60,  and  note. 

New  Spain,  Yucatan  called,  104.  Early  set- 
tlements in,  528.  Condition  of  the  natives 
there,  531.  Population  of,  in  1810,  531,  note. 
Arrival  of  Franciscan  friars  in,  532.  Royal 
Audience  of,  551,  558.  New  Royal  Audi- 
ence of,  559.  Viceroy  of,  562.  Number  of 
languages  in,  588. 

New  Spain  of  the  Ocean  Sea,  400. 

New  Zealanders  and  Otaheitans,  580,  note. 

Nezahualcoyotl,  prince  of  the  Tezcucans, 
efficiency  of,  10,  12,  76.  Poetry  by,  12, 
note,  81,  and  note,  89.  603.  Mexican  code 
under,  20,  note,  78.  Meaning  of  the  name, 
46,  84,  note,  92,  note.  Personal  history  and 
adventures  of,  76.  Conquers  Maxtla,  78. 
lour  historians  of  the  royal  house  of,  80, 
note.  An  illustrious  bard,  80.  Pile  of 
buildings  erected  bj%  82,  83. 

Nezahualpilli,  monarch  of  Tezcuco,  18.  Ac- 
acount  of,  90.  His  treatment  of  his  guilty 
wife,  92,  note,  606.  Has  forebodings  of 
calamity  to  his  country,  93,  141,  413.  His 
death,  93,  140.  .  His  obsequies,  93,  note. 
Address  made  by  at  the  coronation  of  Mon- 
tezuma as  king,  138,  363.  Contest  respect- 
ing the  succession  to,  140,  294,  414.  Span- 
iards quartered  in  his  palace,  412.  Pardons 
a  son,  414. 

Niebuhr,  on  calendars,  54,  note,  55,  note. 

Night  attacks,  190,  200,  323,  369,  463. 

Nine  "companions,"  the,  57,  note. 

Noah,  Quetzalcoatl  identified  with,  30,  note'. 

Nobles,  Aztec,  14.  Entertain  minstrels,  buf- 
foons, and  jugglers,  73,  note.  Treatment  of, 
by  Nezahualcoyotl,  78.  Their  manners,  82 
245,261.  Tlascalan,  184,  and  note.  Chival 
rous  act  of  Aztec,  187.  Aztec,  meet  Cortes 
243.  Bear  Montezuma  in  a  palanquin,  244 
245.  Must  reside  in  Mexico,  260,  261.  At 
tend  on  Montezuma,  267 .  Massacre  of,  332 
Six,  deputed  to  Tlascala,  391.  Delivered 
up,  and  sent  to  Guatemozin,  422.  Sent  to 
Guatemozin,  488,  498,  499.  Four  hundred, 
hung,  522.  Accompany  Cortes  to  Spain, 
552. 

Noche  triste,  369-376,  457,  482. 

Nootka,  dialects  there,  590. 

Northmen  visit  America,  580,  note. 

Notation,  52,  55. 

Numeration  among  the  Aztecs,  52. 

Nunez,  Cortes'  page,  challenged,  490. 


INDEX. 


647 


Oaxaca,  plantation  for  the  crown  at,  297. 
Embassy  from,  397.  Mineral  wealth  of, 
519.     Marquis  of  the  Valley  of,  556. 

Observatory,  Nezahualpilli's,  92. 

Obsidian,  Mexican  tools  made  of,  66. 

Ocelotl,  Humboldt  on  the,  588,  note. 

Ojeda,  at  the  evacuation  of  Mexico,  375,  note. 

Olea,  Cristoval  de,  saves  Cortes,  478. 

Oleron,  on  the  laws  of,  227,  note. 

( Hid,  Cristoval  de,  sent  in  search  of  Grijalva, 
106.     Joins  Cortes,  117.     Noticed,  128,  304, 

321,  336,  348,  349,  367,  370,  373,  383.  De- 
tached to  Quauhquechollan,  395,  396,  note. 
His  countermarch  on  Cholula,  395.  Sando- 
val and,  428.  Reconnoitres  Mexico,  431. 
At  Cuernavaca,  443.  Conspiracy  against, 
453.  Takes  post  at  Cojohuacan,  457,  461. 
Demolishes  the  aqueduct,  460.  Enmity 
between  Alvarado  and,  460.  His  expedition 
to  Honduras,  535.  Defection  of,  536,  537. 
Beheaded,  537. 

Olmedo,  Bartolome  de,  Father,  notice  of,  123, 
His  efforts  to  convert  the  natives,  123,  131, 
146, 178.  Interposition  of,  181,  211,  212,  277. 
Character  of,  181, 212.  Performs  mass,  281, 
303.  Attempts  to  convert  Montezuma,  293, 
302,  360.  Mission  of,  to  Narvaez,  313,  326. 
Meets  Cortes,  316.    Goes  against  Narvaez, 

322.  Before  Cortes,  in  behalf  of  the  soldiers, 
328.  Urges  Montezuma  to  address  the 
Aztecs,  349.  Visits  the  expiring  Maxixca, 
398.  Sermon  by,  after  the  surrender  of 
Mexico,  507.    Last  years  of,  527. 

Oral  tradition,  connection  of,  with  Aztec 
picture-writing,  47, 51.  Embodied  in  songs 
and  hymns,  51. 

Ordaz,  Diego  de,  117.  To  ransom  Christian 
captives,  122,  124.  Commander  of  infantry 
in  the  battle  of  Ceutla,  128,  129.  Charges 
the  enemy,  130.  In  irons,  150.  Attempts 
the  ascent  of  Popocatepetl,  233.  Es- 
cutcheon of,  234.  Visits  Montezuma  with 
Cortes,  249.  To  settle  Coatzacualco,  328. 
Joins  Cortes  at  Tlascala,  329.  Chivalrous, 
348.  Storms  the  great  temple,  353.  At  the 
evacuation  of  Mexico,  367,  369,  373. 

Ordinances  for  the  government  of  New  Spain 
during  Cortes'  viceroyalty,  529,  note. 

Orizaba,  the  volcano,  151,  177,  218. 

Orozco  y  Berra,  on  the  various  races  in  Mexico, 
7,  note.  On  ancient  remains  in  Central 
America,  9,  note.  Cited,  10,  note,  11,  note, 
50,  note. 

Orteaga,  editor  of  Veytia's  History,  13,  note. 

Orteguilla,  page  of  Montezuma,  292,  304. 

Otaheitans  and  New  Zealanders,  580,  note. 

Otomies,  186.  Aid  the  Tlascalans,  187.  A 
migratory  race,  468,  note.  Claim  protec- 
tion, 468,  486.  Notice  of,  468,  note.  Their 
language,  589. 

Otompan,  or  Otumba,  378,  381,  424. 

Ovando,  Don  Juan  de,  orders  manuscripts  to 
be  restored  to  Sahagun,  43,  note. 

Ovando,  Don  Nicolas  de,  Governor  of  His- 
paniola,  108,  109,  310,  note. 

Oviedo   de  Valdez,  Gonzalo  Fernandez,  04, 


■note,  168.  On  the  peso  de  oro,  144,  note. 
On  the  gold  and  silver  wheels,  144,  note. 
On  the  device  of  Tlascala,  196,  note.  On 
the  skill  of  Aztec  goldsmiths,  247,  note.  On 
Montezuma,  267,  note,  285,  note,  298,  note, 
613.  On  Montezuma  and  Narvaes,  313,  note. 
On  the  ascendency  of  Cortes,  326,  note. 
Narvaez's  gossip  witb,  326,  note.  On  the 
massacre  by  Alvarado,  333,  note.  Account 
of,  and  of  his  writings,  337-339.  Compares 
Cortes  to  Horatius  Codes,  359,  note.  On  a 
leap  by  Cortes,  359,  note.  On  horse-flesh, 
377,  note.  Panegyrizes  Cortes,  427,  note, 
456,  note. 
Owl,  Mexican  devil  and,  28,  note. 


Pacific  Ocean,  described  by  Nunez  de  Balboa, 
102.  Discovered  and  taken  possession  of, 
519-    Spanish  ideas  of  the,  535. 

Padilla,  84,  note,  85,  note. 

Paintings,  hieroglyphical,  made  in  court,  18. 
Chair  for  the  study  and  interpretation  of, 
18,  51.  Aztec  laws  registered  in,  19,  47. 
Cycles  of  the  Vatican,  31,  note.  Of  Sahagun, 
43.  Features  of  Mexican,  45.  Colouring 
in,  45.  Aztec  and  Egyptian,  compared,  45. 
Chiefly  representative,  in  Anahuac,  47. 
The  records  made  in,  47.  Connection  of 
oral  tradition  with,  47,  52.  Humboldt  on, 
47,  note.  Education  respecting,  47.  .  De- 
struction of,  48, 412.  Their  importance,  51 . 
Sent  to  Spain,  163.  Of  Narvaez  and  his 
fleet,  312.  Of  the  storming  of  the  great 
temple,  354,  note.    See  Hieroglyphics. 

Palace  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  82,  83,  605.  Of 
Axayacatl,  247,  280.  Of  Montezuma.  24y, 
264,526,527.  Of  Maxixca,  387.  OfGuate- 
mozin,  fired,  490.  Of  Cortes,  at  Mexico, 
527  ;  at  Cuernavaca,  560. 

Palenque,  131,  539,  592.  Cross  at,  584. 
Architecture  of,  594.     Sculpture  there,  594. 

Palfrey,  John  G.,  Lectures  by,  581,  note. 

Palos,  Cortes  at,  553. 

Panuchese,  defeated,  522. 

Panuco,  146,  328,  399. 

Papantzin,  resurrection  of,  141,  note. 

Paper,  21,  and  note,  48. 

Papyrus,  account  of,  48,  note. 

Pearls,  worn  by  Montezuma,  245. 

Penance  among  Tartars,  586,  note. 

Peninsular  War,  228. 

Pentateuch  and  Teoamoxtli,  51,  note. 

Perrine,  Dr.,  on  the  maguey,  65,  note. 

Persia,  22,  note,  53,  note. 

Peru,  records  in,  48,  note. 

Peso  de  oro,  144,  and  note,  300,  note. 

Pesquisa  Secreta,  or  Secret  Inquiry,  558. 

Pestilence,  at  Mexico,  497. 

Peten,  lake  and  isles  of,  543,  544. 

Philosophy,  mythology  and,  27. 

Phonetic  writing  and  signs,  44,  note,  45,  40, 
51,  note. 

Picture-writing,  44,  137,  143.  Sec  Hiero- 
glyphics. 

Pikes.    See  Lances. 


648 


INDEX. 


Pilgrims  to  Cholula,  21?. 

Pins,  from  the  agave,  65. 

Tisa,  tower  of,  597. 

Pizarro,  Francisco,  546,  553. 

Pizarro  y  Orellana,  107,  note,  109,  note,  130, 
note. 

Plants,  medicinal,  among  the  Aztecs,  266. 

Plato's  Atlantis,  578. 

Plaza  Mayor,  in  Mexico,  67,  and  note,  526. 

Pliny,  on  the  papyrus,  48,  note. 

Poetry,  connection  of  mythology  and,  27. 
Tezcucan,  63.     See  Nezahualcoyotl. 

Polo,  Marco,  69,  note.  On  cannibalism,  586, 
note. 

Polygamy,  among  the  Mexicans,  71,  83,  note. 

Popes,  power  of,  227. 

Popocatepetl,  218,  277.  Sulphur  from,  234, 
402.  The  Hill  that  smokes,  232.  Account 
of,  233.  Attempt  to  ascend,  233.  As- 
cended by  Montano,  234. 

Popotla,  Cortes  rests  at,  372. 

Forters,  or  tamanes,  155.  Drag  cannon  to 
Tlascala,  176,  208.  Carry  Narvaez's  envoys 
to  Mexico,  311,  312.  Carry  wounded  Span- 
iards, 377  ;  rigging  from  Vera  Cruz,  403  ; 
the  brigantines  from  Tlascala,  429. 

Portraits  of  Cortes,  Aztec,  594,  and  note. 

Potonchan,  125. 

Potterv,  68,  note,  210,  216. 

Poyauhtlan,  battle  of,  184,  186. 

Prayers,  Mexican,  like  Christian,  32,  and 
\    note,  33,  note.    Of  Aztec  priests,  34.    By 

[  Aztec  confessors,  34,  note.  Sahagun  col- 
lected forms  of,  43. 

Predictions  or  forebodings  respecting  the  fate 
of  the  Aztec  empire,  30,  93,  140,  141,  206, 
207,  216,  229,  note,  297,  298,  413. 

Priestesses,  34. 

Priests,  connection  of,  with  Aztec  royalty,  14, 
and  note.  Aztec,  33.  Their  influence,  33, 
40.  Services  by,  34.  Duties  of,  in  regard 
to  education,  34,  47.  Maintenance  of,  35. 
Aztec  and  Egyptian,  35,  note.  Extorting 
victims  for  sacrifices,  40.  On  secret  sym- 
bolic characters  by  the,  46.  Their  lunar 
reckoning,  55,  note,  57.  Their  celebration 
of  the  kindling  of  the  new  fire,  60.  Under 
Montezuma,  140.  Defend  their  gods,  160. 
Consulted  by  Tlascalans,  200.  Disclose  the 
conspiracy  at  Cholula,  221.  In  the  great 
temple,  278,  279.  Influence  Aztec  warriors, 
353.  Captured,  354.  Released,  359.  Hurled 
from  the  great  teocalli,  467.  Sacrifice 
Spaniards,  482.  Cheer  Guatemozin,  483. 
The  eight  days'  prediction  by,  483,  485. 
Dissuade  Guatemozin  from  surrendering, 
488,  489.  Immoralities  in,  punished,  531. 
Among  Tartars,  586,  note.  Mexican  word 
for,  589,  note.    See  High-priests. 

Prisoners,  usually  sacrificed,  19.  Zeal  to 
make,  24,  40,  193,  447.  Treatment  of,  at 
Cozumel,  121,  122.  Tabascan,  taken  by 
Cortes  and  sent  to  their  countrymen,  131. 
Aztec  plan  in  regard  to  Spanish,  221.  At 
the  Cholulan  massacre,  225.  Released  by 
Tlascalans,  225.  Spaniards  made,  and 
sacrificed,  447,  448,  450,  479,  481,  482,  493-. 
See  Human  sacrifices. 


Prizes,  distribution  of,  79. 

Proclamation  at  Tabasco,  126. 

Prodigies.    See  Predictions. 

Property  of  infidels  and  pirates,  227,  note. 

Protestants,  Catholics  and,  132,  160.  Their 
rights  to  discoveries,  227,  note. 

Provisions,  in  the  Mexican  market,  273. 
Distress  for,  on  the  retreat,  377.  Camp 
supplied  with,  473.     See  Famine. 

Puebla  de  los  Angeles,  218,  note,  380. 

Puertocarrero,  Alonso  Hernandez  de,  117, 128, 
132.  Deposition  of,  148,  609.  Alcalde  of 
Villa  Rica,  149.  See  Montejo  and  Puerto- 
carrero. 

Pulque,  19,  65,  73. 

Punishments,  19.  Absolution  substituted  for, 
34.    Object  of,  79.    For  falsehood,  79. 

Purchas,  Samuel,  manuscript  engraved  in  his 
Pilgrimage,  54,  note. 

Pyramids,  at  Cholula,  217,  218,  224,  225,  378. 
Napoleon's  remark  on,  382,  note. 

Q. 

Qua,  changed  into  Gua,  404,  note. 

Quails,  sacrificed,  36,  note. 

Quauhnahuac.    See  Cuernavaca. 

Quauhpopoca,  an  Aztec  chief,  deceives  Esca- 
lante,  283.  Sent  for  by  Montezuma,  284, 
287.     Burnt,   287,  288,  289. 

Quauhquechollan,  or  Huacachula,  394-396. 

Quauhtitlan,  377,  432,  note. 

Quetzalcoatl,  the  god  of  the  air,  account  of,  29, 
132,  216.  Temple  to,  at  Cholula,  29,  217. 
Fate  of,  30.  Tradition  respecting,  favour- 
able to  the  future  success  of  the  Spaniards, 
30,  140.  297,  298,  413.  Meaning  of  the 
word,  30,  note.  Identified  with  the  apostle 
Thomas,  30,  note,  216,  note,  583 ;  with  Noah, 
30,  note.  Mythological  character,  30,  note. 
Helmet  worn  by,  136.  Mound  to,  216,  217. 
Does  not  aid  the  Cholulans  at  the  massacre, 
224.  Firing  of  the  temple  of,  225 ;  cross 
put  upon  its  ruins,  230.  Temple  of,  at 
Mexico,  279.  Analogies  with  Scripture 
suggested  by,  583. 

Quinones,  Antonio  de,  captain  of  Cortes' 
body-guard,  455.  Aids  in  saving  Cortes' 
life,  479.     Killed  at  the  Azores,  521. 

Quintana's  Life  of  Las  Casas,  172. 

Quintero,  Alonso,  108. 

Quippus,  recording  events  by  the,  48,  note. 


Racine,  cited,  81,  note,  405,  note. 

Raffles,  Sir  Stamford,  53,  note. 

Ramirez,  Jose  F.,  his  views  of  human  sacrifices 
and  cannibalism,  40,  note,  41,  note  ;  of  the 
destruction  of  the  fleet  by  Cortfo,  167,  note. 
Cited,  41,  note,  66,  note,  95,  note,  137,  note, 
247,  note,  249,  note,  274,  note,  287,  note, 
323,  note,  369,  note. 

Rangre,  Rodrigo,  commander  at  Villa  Rica, 
329.  Mission  to,  388.  Takes  troops  sent 
by  Velasquez,  399.  Purchases  a  ship  with 
military  stores,  400. 


INDEX. 


649 


Ranking's  Historical  Researches,  89,  note, 
586.  note. 

Raynal,  Abbe,  66,  note. 

Razors,  Mexican,  273. 

Rebels,  proceedings  against  Tepeacans  as, 
393  ;  against  Aztecs,  405. 

Receiver-general,  21. 

Refinement,  in  domestic  manners,  among  the 
Aztecs,  70,  93.  Shown  in  the  council  of 
music,  80.  At  Cempoalla,  153.  See  C'ivi- 
lization. 

Religion,  similar  ideas  as  to,  in  remote 
regions,  28,  note.  On  outraging,  304.  See 
Christianity  and  Mythology. 

Religious  services  always  public,  36. 

Repartimientos,  the  system  of,  102,  168.  To 
Cortes,  in  Hispaniola,  109;  in  Cuba,  112. 
In  New  Spain,  394,  530,  572.  Disapproved 
by  the  crown,  530.  Regulations  respecting, 
531.  Consultations  and  opinions  respect- 
ing, 550,  note. 

Representative  writing,  45,  47. 

Resurrection  of  Tangapan's  sister,  427,  note. 

Reubios,  Palacios,  proclamation  by,  126,  note. 

Revenues,  sources  of,  20.  Houses  for  collect- 
ing, 261.     See  Tribute. 

Ribera,  on  Indian  maps,  48,  note. 

Rich,  Obadiah.  255. 

Rigging  saved  and  used,  166,  291,  328,  398, 
430. 

Rio  Gila,  remains  there,  590. 

Rio  de  Tabasco,  105,  125,  538. 

Ritter,  28,  note. 

River  of  Banners,  105,  132. 

River  of  Canoes,  320,  321,  322. 

Robertson,  William,  20,  note,  54,  note,  144. 
note.  Inconsistency  of,  respecting  a  colony, 
149,  nole.  Cites  a  harangue  fromSolfs,  150, 
note.  Spelling  of  proper  names  by,  155, 
note.  On  the  First  Letter  of  Curtes,  162,  note. 
Error  of,  as  to  Montezuma's  gift,  300,  note. 
On  Cortes'  expedition  to  Honduras,  548, 
note. 

Rock  of  the  Marquis,  461. 

Roman  Catholic  communion,  132,  160. 

Romans,  on  their  successes,  13,  note. 

Royal  Audience  of  New  Spain,  551.  Their 
investigation  of  CorteV  conduct,  and  treat- 
ment of  him,  558,  560.  Superseded,  559, 
560.  Disagreement  of  Cortes  and  the,  560. 
Superseded  by  a  viceroy,  562. 

Royal  Audience  of  St.  Domingo,  309,  311, 
401,452. 

Royal  Council  of  Spain,  126. 

Ruins,  antiquity  of  American,  595. 


s. 

Saavedra,  243..  note,  245,  note,  478,  note. 

Sacrifices.     See  Human  sacrifices. 

Sacrificial  stone,  36,  37,  353,  482. 

Sahagun,  Bernardino  de,  32,  note,  34,  'note. 
Account  of,  and  of  his  Universal  History,  42, 
note,  43.  Noticed,  57,  58,  note,  68,  note,  70, 
note.  On  Aztec  counsels  to  a  daughter,  71, 
note,  601 ;  to  a  son,  72,  note.  Cited,  145,  note, 
217,  note,  229,  note,  331,   note,  332,  note, 


344,  nole.  Says  Montezuma  and  others  were 
strangled,  351.  Noticed,  353,  note,  372, 
note,  382,  note.  387,  note,  398,  note,  411, 
note.  On  a  sacrifice  of  Spanish  captives, 
482,  note.  On  u\e  devastation  at  Mexico, 
487,  note.  Cited,  491,  note,  493,  note,  495, 
note,  497,  note.  Notice  of,  513,  514.  On 
the  demolition  of  the  temples,  533,  note. 

8t.  Antonio.  Cape.  118.  119,  120. 

•St.  Augustine,  579,  note. 

St.  Domingo.    See  Hispaniola. 

St.  Francis,  convent  of,  177,  note,  548. 

St.  Hypolito,  501. 

St.  Jago  de  Cuba,  104,  105,  112. 

St.  James,  appearance  of,  in  battle,  130,  note, 
360,  384,  note. 

St.  Lucar,  164,  306. 

St.  Peter,  patron  saint  of  Cortes,  121, 130,  note. 

St.  Thomas,  identification  of  Quetzalcoatl  and, 
30,  note,  216,  note,  583. 

Salamanca,  107,  163. 

Salamanca,  Juan  de,  384. 

Salazar,  Juan  de,  killed,  370. 

Sales  of  merchandise,  68,  69. 

Salt.  21, note,  82,  note,  243.  Tlascelans  with- 
out, 187.  Spaniards  without,  198.  Manu- 
facture of,  243,  note. 

Salvatierra,  313,  324,  325. 

San  Christobal,  431. 

Sandoval,  Gonzalo  de,  100,  note,  307,  note, 
308,  note. 

Sandoval,  Gonzalo  de,  117,  175,  249.  Aids  in 
se'zing  Montezuma,  284.  Commands  at 
Villa  Rica,  291,  310.  Noticed,  310,  311, 
314,  317,  321,  323.  348.  Storms  the  great 
temple,  353.  At  the  evacuation  of  Mexico, 
367,  368,  369,  370,  373.  In  battles,  383, 
397.  Commander  at  Tezcuco,  422,  431, 
439.  Expedition  of,  to  Chalco,  425,  436. 
Transports  brigantines,  428,  429.  Notice 
of,  428.  At  Zoltepec,  428.  Wounded, 
437,  480.  Misunderstanding  of  Cortes  and, 
437,  433.  Conspiracy  against,  453.  Ex- 
pedition of,  against  lztapalapan,  457,  461. 
At  the  Tepejacac  causeway,  464.  In  the 
assault,  468,  475,  480,  489.  His  visit  to 
Cortes,  480.  His  steed,  481.  Returns, 
482.  To  aid  in  the  murderous  assault, 
498.  To  secure  Guatemozin,  500,  502.  To 
escort  prisoners  to  Cojohuacan,  504.  Detach- 
ment of,  to  reduce  colonies,  519, 522.  Hangs 
four  hundred  chiefs,  522.  In  the  expedition 
to  Honduras,  539.  Domestic  of,  punished, 
551.  Accompanies  Cortes  to  Spain,  552. 
Death  of,  553. 

San  Estevan,  522,  528. 

San  Gil  de  Buena  Vista,  545. 

San  Juan  de  Ulua,  106,  133.  Narvaez's  fleet 
at,  310.     Vera  Cruz  built  there,  310. 

Santa  Cruz,  561,  562. 

Santa  Maria  de  la  Victoria,  130. 

Saucedo,  a  cavalier,  161. 

Saussure,  M.  de,  233,  note. 

Scalpin*,  24,  and  note. 

Schiller,  58,  note. 

Science,  instruments  of,  58,  note.  Tribunal 
for  works  on,  79.  Coincidences  as  to,  in  the 
Old  and  New  World,  537. 


G50 


INDEX. 


Sculpture,  67,  594. 

Secret  Inquiry,  the,  558. 

Sedeno,  joins  the  armada,  117. 

Segura  de  la  Frontera,  400. 

Serpents,  wall  of,  275,  332,  460. 

Serradifalco,  Duke  di,  594,  note. 

Sheep,  importation  of,  561. 

Shields,  162,  note,  196. 

Ships,  Aztec  painting  of,  137.  See  Armada 
and  Vessels. 

Sidonia,  Medina,  554,  567. 

Sierra,  Madre,  177.  Del  Agua,  179.  De  Ma- 
linche,  218,  355,  note,  403.  De  los  Peder- 
nales,  544. 

Siesta,  72,  note,  248,  269. 

Siguenza,  Dr.,  on  Quetzalcoatl  and  the  apostle 
Thomas,  30,  note. 

Silk,  68,  note. 

Silver,  21,  65.  Vases  of,  66.  From  Monte- 
zuma, 143,  144,  300.  Comparative  gold  and, 
300,  note.  Carried  to  Spain  by  Cortes,  553. 
From  Zacatecas,  561. 

Sin,  Aztec  origin  of,  583,  584. 

Sismondi,  on  blasphemy,  407,  note. 

Skins,  use  of  human,  411,  note. 

Skulls,  39,  179,  279.  Coincidences  with  Mexi- 
can, 591.  Morton's  work  on,  591,  note. 
Scarceness  of  Aztec,  591,  note. 

Slavery,  Aztec,  19,  21,  566. 

Slaves,  sacrificed,  32,  34,  note.  Traffic  in,  69, 
78.  Eaten,  73.  Expedition  to  the  Bahama 
Islands  for,  104,  and  note.  Female,  given 
to  Cortes,  131,  133,  159.  Bring  gifts  from 
Montezuma,  143.  Sent  to  Spain,  164. 
Owned  by  Las  Casas,  168.  Wait  on  Span- 
iards at  Mexico,  248.  For  sale  In  the  Mexi- 
can market,  273.  Branded,  394,  428.  Given 
to  Spaniards  by  the  Mexicans,  394,  note. 
Hung,  408.  Scruples  of  Cortes  as  to,  530, 
566.  Exemption  of,  531.  See  Negro  slaves 
and  Repartimientot. 

Smallpox,  328,  note,  398. 

Smoking,  72,  and  note. 

Snuff,  taken,  72. 

Soldiers,  22,  23.  Nezahualcoyotl's  kindness 
to  disabled,  88. 

Soils,  Don  Antonio  de,  117,  note,  149,  note. 
On  Cortes,  150,  note,  156,  note.  On  Monte- 
zuma's oath  of  allegiance,  298,  note.  On 
Cuitlahua,  403.  Account  of;  and  of  his 
writings,  511-513. 

Songs  and  hymns,  51. 

Sons,  counsels  to,  71,  note,  72,  note. 

Sophocles,  cited,  64,  note. 

Sotelo,  catapult  by,  495. 

Sothic  period,  57,  note. 

Southey,  23,  note,  60,  note,  195,  note,  242,  note, 

462,  note. 
Sovereigns,  Aztec,  14,  22.  Influence  of  priests 

,  on,  40.  Presents  to,  by  merchants,  69. 
Reproved,  83.  Power  of,  for  ameliorating 
the  condition  of  man,  93.  The  title,  148, 
note. 
Spain,  at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella,  99.  Subsequently,  99,  101. 
Gold  despatched  to,  by  Velasquez,  106. 
Titles  applied  to  the  royal  family  of,  148, 
note.    Despatches  to,  by  Cortes,  161,  164, 


401.  Fruitful  in  historical  composition, 
338.  Chivalry  in,  446.  Faction  in,  against 
Cortes,  452,  521,  523,  549,  551.  See  Charles 
V. 
Spaniards,  traditions  and  prodigies  connected 
with  the,  30,  93,  140,  141,  206,  207,  229, 
and  note,  297,  298,  413.  Cause  of  their  not 
being  slain  in  battle,  40, 193, 445.  Favoured 
by  sanguinary  rites,  42,  note.  Their  desire 
of  gold,  127,  131,  135,  137,  231,  416.  Aided 
and  befriended  by  Indians,  135, 142.  Effects 
of  Montezuma's  gifts  on  the,  144,  145.  Pro- 
position to  return  to  Cuba,  145,  147,  148. 
Sickly,  and  distressed  for  supplies,  14  5. 
146,  147.  .Troubles  in  the  camp,  147.  Re- 
inforced, 161.  Send  gold  to  Spain,  161. 
Effect  on,  of  the  destruction  of  the  ships, 
166.  Fight  Tlascalans,  189,  190,  191,  195, 
197,  200.  Loss  of;  193, 198.  The  killed  are 
buried,  198.  Declared  to  be  children  of  the 
Sun,  200.  Enter  Tlascala,  209.  March  to 
Cholula,  218.  On  judging  of  their  actions, 
229.  Called  "  The  white  gods,"  229.  Their 
route  to  Mexico,  235.  Effect  of  Monte- 
zuma's conduct  on  them,  249,  252,  292,  298. 
Assaulted  in  Mexico,  328,  335.  Besieged, 
331,  335.  Assault  on  their  quarters,  343. 
Storm  the  temple,  352, 353.  Mutiny  among, 
356.  At  the  hill  of  Otoncalpolco,  373.  All 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Otumba,  383.  Cut 
off,  388,  411,  428.  Discontents  of  the,  388. 
Remonstrance,  388,  390,  399.  Jealousy 
between  the  allies  and,  390.  Reinforced, 
399.  Great  purpose  of  the,  406,  407.  Mur- 
dered, 411.  Quartered  in  Nezahualpilli's 
palace,  412.  Guatemozin's  description  of, 
to  Tangapan,  427,  note.  Capture  Cuerna- 
vaca,  442-444.  Captured  and  sacrificed, 
447,  448,  450,  482,  493.  (See  Human  sacri- 
fices.) At  Cojohuacan,  449.  Reinforced, 
451.  At  the  temple  of  the  war-god,  466. 
Second  assault  by  the,  468.  Their  dis- 
tresses, 471,  475.  Joined  by  allies,  473. 
Their  places  of  settlement,  533.  General 
illusion  of  the,  535.  Their  dreadful  march 
to  Honduras,  538.  Deserted  by  guides,  539. 
See  Cortes. 

Spaniards  under  Narvaez,  309.  Indians  find 
them  enemies  of  Cortes,  310,  313.  Join 
Cortes,  329.  Overladen  with  gold,  367, 37c, 
375.    See  Narvaez. 

Spanish  nobles  and  Charles  V.,  101,  note. 

Spies,  70,  205. 

Spineto,  Marquis,  61,  note. 

Standard,  Aztec  national,  23,  346.  Of  Tlas- 
cala, 196,  457.    See  Banner. 

Stars,  worshipped,  89,  note. 

Statues  of  the  Montezumas,  destroyed,  67, 
266. 

Stephens,  John  L.,  50,  note,  233,  note,  577, 
584,  note. 

Stone  houses,  104,  122,  153,  235,  238,  241. 

Stone,  sacrificial,  36,  37,  353,  482. 

Stones,  hurling  of,  347,  359,  377,  440 ;  from 
the  great  temple,  353  ;  at  Jacapichtla,  437. 

Strait,  efforts  for  discovering  the,  535. 

Streets.    See  Canals. 

Suetonius,  cited,  92,  note. 


INDEX. 


651 


Sugar-cane,  102,  104,  534,  5G1. 

Sully,  Duke  of,  301,  note. 

Sulphur,  234,  402. 

Sun,  temples  to  the,  89,  note.  Plate  repre- 
senting the,  143.  Spaniards,  children  of 
the,  200.    Alvarado  called  child  of  the,  371 . 

»  Monument  to  the,  379.     Statue  of  the,  380. 

Superstition,  Aztec,  during  the  siege,  497. 

Sword- blades,  391. 

Swords,  substitutes  for,  197. 

Symbolical  writing,  45. 


Tabascans,  126,  128, 129,  131.  Conversion  of, 
131. 

Tabasco,  Rio  de,  105,  125,  538. 

Tabasco,  town  of,  126,  127. 

Table,  ceremonies  at,  71,  72. 

Table-land,  5,  6,  177. 

Tables,  bieroglyphical,  55,  note. 

Tactics,  Aztec  military,  24. 

Tacuba.    See  Tlacopan. 

Tamanes.     See  Porters. 

Tamerlane's  skulls,  279,  note. 

Tangapan,  lord  of  Michoacun,  427,  note. 

Tapia,  Andres  de,  130,  note,  225,  note,  269, 
note,  279,  note,  286,  note,  443,  476,  480,  486. 

Tapia,  Christoval  de,  commissioner  to  Vera 
Cruz,  452,  522.  Bought  off,  522.  In  Cas- 
tile, 523.  Brings  charges  against  Cortes, 
523. 

Tarentum,  vessels  at,  430,  note. 

Tarragona,  atrocities  at,  228, 

Tasco,  mines  of,  65,  527. 

Tatius,  Achilles,  588,  note. 

Taxes.    See  Revenues  and   Tribute. 

Tax-gatherers,  21,  155,  156.  Collect  tribute 
for  the  Spanish  sovereign,  299. 

Tecocol,  cacique  of  Tezcuco,  412,  413,  note. 

Tectetan,  meaning  of,  104. 

Tecuichpo,  daughter  of  Montezuma  and  wife 
of  Guatemozin,  364,  note,  404,  504,  641, 
note.  Her  several  husbands,  364,  note,  541, 
note.  Cortes'  reception  of,  504.  Grant  to, 
619. 

Teeth,  Aztec  custom  as  to,  72,  note. 

Tehuantepec,  561. 

Telleriano-Remensis  Codex,  39,  note,  50,  note. 

Tellier,  Archbishop,  50,  note. 

Temixtitan,    a    corruption    of  Tenochtitlan, 

11,  note. 
Tempest  after  the  surrender,  505. 
Temples,  or  teocallis,  to  Huitzilopochtli,  the 
Mexican  Mars,  28.  Account  of,  33, 34, 35,  36, 
and  note.  On  the  teachings  of  Egyptian, 
44,  note.  Built  by  Nezahualcoyotl,  to  the 
Unknown  God,  88,  89.  Toltec,  dedicated  to 
the  Sun,  89.  At  Cozumel,  121,  122.  Rifled 
by  Alvarado,  121.  Turret  of  one  in  Mexico 
burned,  141.  At  Tlatlauqnitepec,  179.  On 
the  hill  of  Tzompach,  192,  208.  To  Quet- 
zalcoatl,  217,  225,  279.  Various,  at  Cho- 
lula,  217,  218,  379,  582.  Modern,  on  the 
site  of  Quetzalcoatl's,  230.  In  Mexico,  275, 
278,  279,  353.  Occupied  at  Cempoalla,  321, 
324.     At    Popotla,    372.     On    the    lull   of 


Otoncalpolco,  373.  On  a  pyramid  of  Teo- 
tihuacan,  380.  At  Xochimilco,  446,  447. 
At  Tacuba,  450.  Burnt  by  Alvarado,  492. 
All  destroyed,  533,  and  note,  592.  Resem- 
blances to,  in  the  East,  592,  593.  At  X<>- 
chicalco,  592,  593,  note.  See  Huitzilo- 
pochtli, Idols,  and  Quetzalcoatl. 

Tenajoccan,  town  of,  432,  note. 

Tenochtitlan,  11.  Called  Mexico,  11.  The 
word,  11,  note,  247,  note.  Prosperity  and 
enlargement  of,  12,  13.    See  Mexico. 

Teoamoxtli,  or  divine  book,  51,  note. 

Teotihuacan,  pyramids  of,  378,  379. 

Tepanecs,  10,  12,  76,  78. 

Tepeaca,  colony  at,  400. 

Tepeacan  allies,  406,  484. 

Tepeacans,  388,  393,  394. 

Tepechpan,  lord  of,  exposed  to  death,  86. 

Tepejacac  causeway,  260,  464. 

Tetzmellocan,  village  of,  409. 

Teuhtlile,  a  provincial  governor  under  Mon- 
tezuma, 135.  Orders  supplies  aud  favours, 
137,  142. 

Teules,  377. 

Tezcatlipoca,  the  god,  sacrifices  to,  37,  278. 

Tezcotzinco,  palaces  and  ruins  there,  84,  85, 

92,  592,  605. 

Tezcucans,  or  Acolhuans,  arrival  of  the,  in 
Anahuac,  9,  11,  note,  75.  Their  character, 
9,  40.  Assaulted  and  beaten,  10,  12,  70. 
Their  institutions,  14,  IT.  In  advance  of 
the  Mexicans,  42,  93.  The  divine  book  of 
the,  51,  note.  Their  dialect,  52,  80,  93. 
Their  fidelity  to  young  Nezahualcoyotl,  77, 
78.     Transfer  of  their  power  to  the  Aztecs, 

93.  Their  civilization,  93,  94.  Cause  of 
their  superiority,  93.  Oppose  Cortes,  381. 
In  Cortes'  second  reconnoitring  expedition, 
439.  Efficiency  of,  at  the  siege  of  Mexico. 
408.  Desertion  of,  484.  See  Nezahual- 
coyotl and  Nezahualpilli. 

Tezcuco,  its  situation,  6,  9.  75,  421.  Mean- 
ing of  the  word,  9,  note,  412,  note.  Re- 
quirements of  the  chiefs  of,  16.  Halls  of 
justice,  and  pronouncing  of  sentences  in, 
18.  Golden  age  of,  75.  Historians,  orators, 
and  poets  of,  80.  Contents  of  its  archives, 
80.  Account  of,  81.  Pile  of  royal  build- 
ings at,  82.  Royal  harem  in,  82.  Archi- 
tecture of,  85.  Territory  of,  clipped  by 
Montezuma,  93,  294,  363.  Description  of, 
at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  294,  note.  Re- 
ception of  Cortes  at,  on  his  return  to  Mexi- 
co, 330.  State  of  affairs  there,  411.  Teco- 
col put  over,  412.  Brigantines  brought  to, 
429,  438.  Mustering  of  forces  at,  457.  Re- 
spect to  Cortes  there,  on  his  return  from 
Spain,  560.  See  Cacama,  Nezahualcoyotl, 
and  Nezahualpilli. 

Tezcuco  lake,  its  height,  235,  note,  259.  Con- 
jectural limits  of,  240,  note.  Dike  across, 
243.  Towns  on  the,  243,  and  note.  Canoes 
there,  243,  246,  431.  Ancient  state  of,  259, 
528.  Tides  in,  259,  note.  Two  brigantines 
built  there,  291.  Opened  upon  the  Span- 
iards, 423.  Forded,  431.  Reconnoitre.!,  432. 
Brigantines  launched  on,  456.  Indian  flo- 
tilla defeated  there.  462. 


G5'2 


INDEX. 


Thatch,  48,  note,  65. 

Theatrical  exhibitions,  52. 

Theogony  of  the  Greeks,  27. 

Thomas,  the  Apostle,  identified  with  Quet- 
zalcoatl,  30,  note,  216,  note,  583. 

Thomson,  cited,  120,  note. 

Thread,  Mexican,  65,  271. 

Tierra  caliente,  4,  135,  319. 

Tierra  fria,  5. 

Tierra  templada,  5. 

Time,  computation  of,  8,  53. 

Tin,  65,  527.     A  circulating  medium,  69,  274. 

Titcala,  ensign  of  the  house  of,  191. 

Tlacopan,  or  Tacuba,  12,  SI, note,  373.  Head- 
quarters at,  433.  Cortes  at,  450,  451.  Com- 
mand at,  assigned  to  Alvarado,  457.  Eva- 
cuated by  the  inhabitants,  460.  Present 
state  of,  460,  note. 

Tlacopan,  or  Tacuba,  causeway,  260.  Re- 
treat by  the  way  of  it,  365,  366,  368,  432 . 
Carnage  there,  369,  434. 

Tlaloc,  a  Toltec  and  Aztec  deity,  41,  note. 

Tlascala,  victims  from,  for  sacrifices,  40. 
Inimical  to  Montezuma  and  the  Mexicans, 
140,  186,  188.  Cortes'  embassy  to,  182, 183, 
188 ;  his  march  towards,  183,  188.  Forti- 
fication at  the  limits  of,  183,  187,  386. 
First  settlement  of,  184.  Meaning  of  the 
word,  185,  378,  note.  Extent  of,  187,  note. 
Its  population,  191,  note,  210,  and  note. 
Spaniards  enter,  209.  Described,  209. 
Spaniards  go  from,  215,  218.  Cortes'  re- 
turn to,  from  Cempoalla,  329  ;  from  Mexico, 
365,  374,  386.  Fate  of  gold  and  invalids  left- 
there,  387,  388.  Refuse  an  alliance  with 
Aztecs,  391,  392.  Brigantines  built  there 
and  transported,  398,  402,  406,  410,  422, 
428,  429.  Triumphal  return  to,  402.  De- 
parture from,  against  Mexico,  408. 

Tlascalan  allies,  219,  220,  224,  225.  Release 
captives,  225.  Enter  Mexico,  242,  317. 
Aztec  hatred  of,  246,  281.  Join  Cortes, 
against  Narvaez,  317  ;  on  his  return,  329. 
Connection  of,  with  the  massacre  by  Alva- 
rado, 334,  note,  335.  Under  Alvarado,  336, 
note.  Quarters  of,  343,  345.  In  the  retreat, 
367,  368.  Guide  Cortes,  377.  Their  fidelity, 
378.  In  the  battle  of  Otumba,  384.  Re- 
turn to  Tlascala,  387.  Co-operate,  394, 
395,  396,  406,  430,  433.  Imitate  Spaniards, 
406.  Burn  records,  412.  At  the  sack  of 
Iztapalapan,  423.  Convey  brigantines,  429. 
Their  hostility  to  Aztecs,  434.  Booty  de- 
manded by,  435.  Noticed,  439,  443,  456, 
457.     Efficiency  of,  at  Mexico,   470,  476. 

•  Desertion  of,  484.  Their  return,  485.  See 
Maxixca. 

Tlascalans,  their  early  history,  184.  Their 
institutions,  184.  Refuse  tribute,  and  fight, 
186.  Their  battles  with  Montezuma,  187. 
Battles  with  the,  189,  190,  191,  195,  197, 
200.  Their  treatment  of  the  Cempoallan 
envoys,  189,  190.  Effect  of  cannon  and 
fire-arms  on  the,  192,  197,  198.  Embassies 
to  the  camp  of,  194,  199,  201.  Treason 
among  the,  198.  Night  attack  by  them, 
200.  Embassy  from,  stopped  by  Xico- 
tencatl,  201,  206.   Spies  from  the,  205.   Re- 


ception of  Spaniards  by,  209.  Their  cha* 
racter,  211.  Their  representations  of  Mon- 
tezuma, 214.    Exempted  from  slavery,  531. 

Tlatelolco,  48,  67,  note.  Movements  for  pos- 
sessing the  market-place  of,  475,  476,  477, 
480.  Occupied  by  the  besieged,  491,  494. 
Distress  there,  491.  Entered  by  Cortes, 
493.  Modern  name  of,  494.  Murderous 
assault  there,  499.  Purification  of,  505. 
Rebuilt,  527.     See  Market. 

Tlaxcallan,  46.    See  Tlascala. 

Tobacco,  72,  and  note,  268. 

Tobillos,  lances  and,  317. 

Toledo  in  Spain,  Cortes  at,  555. 

Tollan,  or  Tula,  supposed  original  seat  of  the 
Toltecs,  7,  note.  Etymology  of  the  name, 
7,  note. 

Toltecs,  account  of  the,  7,  41.  Doubtful  ac- 
counts of  their  migrations,  9,  note,  590,  596. 

Tonatiuh,  371,  554.    See  Alvarado. 

Tools,  66,  593. 

Toribio  de  Benavente,  55,  note,  243,  note,  244, 
note,  250,  note.  Account  of,  and  of  his 
writings  and  labours,  25*,  255.  Cited,  266, 
note,  275,  note,  276,  note,  294,  note,  398,  note. 

Torquemada,  6,  note,  9,  note.  Notice  of,  and 
of  his  writings,  26,  note.  Cited,  31,  note, 
34,  note,  35,  note,  38,  note,  39,  note.  Avails 
himself  of  a  manuscript  copy  of  Sahagun's 
Universal  History,  43.  On  Mexican  inter- 
calation, 54,  note.  On  women,  64,  note. 
Cited,  66,  73,  and  note,  82,  note,  83,  note. 
On  pilgrims  to  Cholula,  217,  note.  On  the 
baptism  of  Montezuma,  361,  note.  On  flie 
Mexican  Eve,  583,  note.  His  Aztec  and 
Israelitish  analogies,  585,  note. 

Torres,  Juan  de,  teacher  of  Totonac  converts, 
160. 

Tortillas,  474,  and  note. 

Tortures,  38,  448,  note.     See  Guatemozin. 

Totonacs,  147.  Their  fondness  for  flowers, 
152.  Their  feelings  towards  Montezuma, 
154.  Exactions  of,  by  Aztec  tax-gatheress, 
156.  Cortes'  policy  as  to,  156.  Join  Cortes, 
156.  Effect  on,  of  Cortes'  interview  with 
Montezuma's  embassy,  158.  Defend  their 
idols,  160.  Their  conversion,  160.  Join 
Cortes'  expedition,  176,  and  note. 

Towns,  on  cliffs  and  eminences,  440.      See 

Trade,  70,  272.    See  Traffic. 

Trades,  Aztec,  69. 

Traditions,  instances  of  similar,  in  the  two 
continents,  581.  Argument  from,  for  the 
Asiatic  origin  of  Aztec  civilization,  5^9.  As 
authorities,  596.  See  Oral  traditions  and 
Predictions. 

Traffic,  68,  186.    See  Barter. 

Transportation  of  vessels,  430,  and  note.  See 
Brigantines. 

Transubstantiation,  251,  note. 

Travelling,  46.     See  Couriers. 

Treasure,  Axayacatl's,  discovered,  279;  dis- 
position of  it,  299,  301,  366.  Found  after 
the  siege,  506,  507.    See  Gold. 

Trees,  size  and  duration  of,  in  Mexico  and 
Central  America,  595.     See  Forests. 

Trials,  among  the  Aztecs,  18. 


INDEX. 


653 


Tribes,  21,  note. 

Tribute,  kinds  of,  21,  63,  66.  Items  of,  fur- 
nished by  different  cities,  21,  note.  Roll 
respecting,  21,  note.  Maps  for  the,  21. 
Burdensome  exactions  of,  prepare  the  way 
for  the  Spaniards,  21,  22.  Montezuma's 
exaction  of,  139, 156.  Tlascalans  refuse,  186. 
Collected  for  the  Castilian  sovereign.  299. 

Trinidad  de  Cuba,  117. 

Truth,  punishment  for  violating,  79. 

Truxillo,  Cortes  at,  545. 

Tudor,  William,  177,  note,  178,  note,  379,  note, 
409,  note. 

Tula,  capital  of  the  Toltecs,  8.  Arrival  of 
the  Aztecs  at,  M).    See  Tollan. 

Tula,  the  Lady  of,  92. 

Turkeys,  72,  82,  note,  151. 

Tylor,  Edward  B.,  his  account  of  Mexican  re- 
mains, 262,  note.  Cited,  8,  note,  9,  note,  29, 
note,  32,  note,  234,  note. 

Tzin,  the  termination,  404,  note. 

Tzompach,  Hill  of,  192,  208. 

Tzompanco  or  Zumpango,  377. 


U. 


Ulloa,  discoveries  by,  562. 
Uxmal,  592,  595. 


Valley  of  Mexico,  6,  218,  235,  419. 

Vanilla,  cultivated,  64. 

Vater,  582,  note,  588,  note,  591,  note,  592,  note. 

Vega,  Manuel  de  la,  collection  of  manuscripts 
by,  603. 

Velasquez,  Don  Diego,  103.  Conqueror  and 
governor  of  Cuba,  lo3.  Sends  Cordova  on 
an  expedition,  104.  Despatches  Juan  de 
Grijalva  to  Yucatan,  104.  Censures  Gri- 
jalva,  106.  Despatches  Olid  in  search  of  Gri- 
jalva, 106.  Armament  of,  under  Cortes, 
106,  107,  112,  113,  115.  Difficulties  of,  with 
Cortes,  109,  110,  111,  112.  His  instructions 
to  Cortes,  114, 607.  Jealous  and  dissatisfied, 
116.  Orders  the  seizure  of  Cortes,  118,  119. 
Partisans  of,  oppose  Corte's,  148,  150,  203. 
Tries  to  intercept  despatches,  164.  Gets  no 
redress,  164.  Fits  out  a  fleet  against  Cortes, 
164,  308.  Chaplain  of,  in  Spain,  complains 
against  Cortes'  envoys,  306.  Sends  to  Spain 
an  account  of  Cortes'  doings,  308,  note.  His 
vexation  with  Cortes,  308.  Made  adelan- 
tado,  308.  Intrusts  his  fleet  to  Narvaez, 
308.  Interference  with,  of  the  Royal  Audi- 
ence of  St.  Domingo,  309.  Sustained  by 
Duero,  in  Spain,  399.  Capture  of  forces 
sent  to  Vera  Cruz  by,  399.  Ignorant  of  the 
fate  of  his  armament,  401.  State  of  things 
In  Spain,  in  relation  to  him  and  Cortes,  452, 
521,  523,  524.  Fate  of,  525.  His  character, 
527,  528.    See  Narvaez. 

Venezuela,  240,  note. 

Venice,  Mexico  and,  261 . 

Vera  Cruz,  New,  135,  157,  note.  Natives  flock 
to,  135.    Built  at  San  Juan  de  TJlua,  310. 


Narvaez  at,  310.  Narvaez's  plans  for  a 
colony  there,  310,  313.  The  removal  to, 
528. 

Vera  Cruz  Vieja,  or  Antigua,  157,  note,  528. 
See  Villa  Rica. 

Verdugo,  118,  453. 

Vessels,  Aztecs  aid  in  building,  305.  Sec 
Armada. 

Vestal  fires.    See  Fires. 

Veytia,  8,  note,  13,  note,  55,  note,  79,  mote,  216, 
note,  379,  note. 

Villafafla,  conspiracy  of,  452. 

Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz,  colonization  of,  149, 
156,  157,  611.  Remarks  on,  157,  note.  Ar- 
rival of  a  Spanish  vessel  at,  161.  Despatches 
to  Spain  from,  161,  163,  401.    Garrisoned, 

176.  Grado  succeeds  Escalante  at,  291. 
Sandoval  commander  at,  291,  310.  Rangre 
commander  at,  329.  Reinforcements  from, 
cut  off,  388.  Messenger  to,  388.  Troops 
ordered  from,  388.  Desire  to  return  to,  389. 
Departure  from,  for  Cuba,  399.  Capture  of 
troops  sent  to,  by  Velasquez,  399.  Ships 
at,  399,  400,  438,  486.  Harbour  of,  528. 
See  Sandoval  and  Vera  Cruz. 

Virgin  Mary,  29,  n<>te.  Appears  in  battle, 
283,  and  note,  360,  384  note.  Image  of,  303, 
353,  354,  and  note,  376.  Interposition  of,  in 
1833,  376,  note. 

Volante,  escape  of,  434. 

Volcanoes,  remains  of,  5.    The  Orizaba,  151, 

177,  218.  The  Cofre  de  Perote,  178.  Popo- 
catepetl, 218,  232,  233.  Use  of  the  word, 
233,  note.    Region  of,  442. 

Voltaire,  41,  note,  361,  note.    Anecdote  by,  of 

Charles  V.  and  Cortes,  565,  note. 
Vomito,  or  bilious  fever,  4,  135,  note,  157, 

note,  177. 


W. 

Waldeck,  104,  note,  577,  592,  note,  595,  note. 

Wall  of  serpents,  275,  332,  466. 

War,  Aztec  ideas  respecting,  22.  Mode  of 
declaring  and  conducting,  22,  23.  Great 
object  of,  40.  Tlascalan  love  of,  185.  Cho- 
lulans  disqualified  for,  216.    Evils  of,  228. 

Warburton,  William,  44,  note,  46,  note. 

War-god.    See  Huitzilopochtli. 

Warren,  John  C,  591,  note. 

Water,  ablution  with,  at  table,  71, 268.  Basins 
of,  at  Tezcotzinco,  84.  Want  of,  444.  Use 
of,  for  religious  purification,  584,  note.  Sec 
Aqueducts  and  Tezcuco  lake. 

Water-fowl,  266. 

Watts,  Isaac,  32,  note. 

Weeks,  division  by,  53. 

Weights,  no  Mexican,  274,  300. 

Wheat,  yield  of,  218,  note. 

Wheels,  chronological,  55,  note.  Gold  and 
silver,  143,  144,  161,  note,  162,  note. 

White,  Blanco,  251,  note. 

Wild  turkeys,  72,  82,  note,  333. 

Wilkinson,  J.  G.,  36,  note,  598,  note. 

Wives  of  Montezuma,  266,  364,  613. 

Women,  employment  and  treatment  of,  in 
Mexico,  61,  65, 71,  74, 271.    Torquemada  on, 


654 


INDEX. 


6 t,  note.  Sophocles  on  Egyptian  men  and, 
64,  note.  Their  appearance,  71.  Asiatic,  74. 
Sacrificed,  93,  note.  Totonac,  152, 153.  Pro- 
tected at  the  Cholulan  massacre,  225,  228. 
Dress  of,  271.  Accompany  the  Christian 
camp,  370.  Heroism  of,  484,  485.  Heroism 
of  the  Mexican,  492,  499.  Efforts  to  spare, 
500,  501 ;  to  bring  into  New  Spain,  529.  See 
Daughters. 

Wooden  ware,  Mexican,  68. 

World,  tradition  of  the  destruction  of  the, 
31,  60. 

Wounds,  want  of  medicaments  for,  473,  note. 


Xalacingo,  182,  note. 

Xalapa,  Spaniards  at,  17*. 

Xaltocan,  assault  on,  431. 

Xamarillo,  Don  Juan,  543. 

Xicotencatl,  the  elder,  188,  209,  392.  Con- 
verted, 402.    Ominous  words  of,  cited,  483. 

Xicotencatl,  the  younger,  a  Tlascalan  com- 
mander, 188,  191,  192,  194.  His  standard, 
196.  Facts  respecting,  198,  200,  201,  202, 
205, 206.  Welcomes  Spaniards  from  Mexico, 
386..  Countenances  jealousies,  390.  Favours 
an  embassy  from  Mexico,  392.  Leads  against 
Tepeacans,  394.  Imitates  Spaniards,  406. 
Joins  Cortes,  457.  Leaves  the  army,  458. 
Hung,  459.     Remarks  on,  459. 

Ximenes,  Cardinal,  destruction  of  manuscripts 
by,  49.  His  administration,  99,  452.  Com- 
mission by,  to  redress-  Indian  grievances, 
102,  168. 

Xochicalco,  lake,  239. 

Xochicalco,  ruins  of  the  temple  or  fortress  of, 
592,  594,  note,  595. 

Xochimilco,  444,  448,  468. 

Xoloc,  Fort,  243.     Stormed,  449.     Fleet  at, 


463.  Head-quarters  at,  463.  Barracks  built 
there,  473. 
Xuarez,  Catalina,  intimacy  and  marriage  of 
Cortes  with,  110,  111,  112.    Joins  her  hus- 
band, 529.  Fate  of,  530,  note,  558,  and  note. 


Y. 

Years,  Aztec,  53.  On  divisions  of  time  into, 
53.  Hieroglyphics  for,  54,  55,  and  note,  56. 
On  the  names  of,  587,  note. 

Yucatan,  expedition  to,  104.  The  word,  104, 
and  note.  Called  New  Spain,  105.  Ordaz 
despatched  to,  to  liberate  Christians,  122, 
124.  Canoe  from,  with  Aguilar,  124.  Men- 
tioned, 538, 592.  Resemblances  to  the  archi- 
tecture of,  593.    See  Tabasco. 

Yxtacamaxtitlan,  182,  and  note. 


Z. 

Zacatecas,  silver  from,  561. 

Zacatula,  fleet  at,  519,  528,  534. 

Zacotollan,  copper  from,  65. 

Zahuatl,  the  river,  210. 

Zodiacal  signs,  coincidences  as  to,  587. 

Zoltepec,  massacre  at,  388,  411,  428. 

Zuazo,  36,  note,  64,  note.  On  mantles  of 
feathers,  271,  note.  On  the  Aztec  cuisine, 
273,  note.  Urges  Cortes  to  return  to  Mexico, 
547. 

Zumarraga,  Don  Juan  de,  39.  First  arch- 
bishop of  Mexico,  destroys  manuscripts,  48. 
Image  destroyed  by,  84,  note.  Demolishes 
the  statue  of  the  Sun,  380. 

Zumpango,  or  Tzompanco,  377. 

Zuniga,  Dona  Juana  de,  second  wife  of  Cortes, 
557,  562. 

Zurita,  17,  note,  25,  note,  79,  note. 


THE   END. 


PRINTED   BY  WILLIAM   CLOWES   AND   SONS,    LIMITED, 
LONDON  AND  BECCLES. 


0 


BINDING  SECT.  SEP  1  71969 


F  Prescott,  William  Hickling 
1230  History  of  the  conquest 

P969  of  Mexico 
1893 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY